《Fantasy: My Skills Can Be Upgraded Infinitely》 Chapter 1: Ding! Your plug-in has arrived Chapter 1: Ding! Your plug-in has arrived Qingzhou, Fenghe area. Daluoshan. Nine peaks stand in a row, all towering into the clouds and majestic. On every mountain peak, there are a series of luxurious pces. In terms of luxury and atmosphere, it is more than one level better than an ordinary pce. On the mountainside of one of the peaks, in a row of houses. Who am I? Where am I? A young boy with an immature face opened his eyes in confusion. In his mind, countless messages were mingling, giving him a splitting headache. He couldn''t help but hit his head, trying to relieve the pain, but it had no effect. After a long while, the information was finally integrated. My name is Jiang Heng? Is this Qingzhou? He sat up from the bed, his eyes clear again. Looked around. This is a quaint and simple room. There is a set of tables and chairs on one side of the room, and a somewhat worn futon on the other side, and he is sitting on the bed at the innermost side. Sure enough, is it time travel? Simr to an ancient fantasy world? Jiang Heng was an ordinary office worker on Shun Star in his previous life. He was nearly thirty years old and still aplished nothing. Despite his parents'' eager urging to get married, he was still alone. The days were ordinary and boring. Until one day, he was walking on the road and was hit by a red sports car that ran off the road and flew more than ten meters away. After that, hepletely lost consciousness. Now, his consciousness merges with that of a young man also named Jiang Heng. ording to Jiang Hengs memory in this world. This is a world where martial arts is respected. The strong man can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, catch the stars and the moon, and is almost omnipotent. Even an ordinary person, with a little practice, can be more powerful than the boxing champion Jiang Heng was in his previous life. The world structure is also very different from the ancient times in previous lives. There are sects, dynasties, and holy ces in this world, but they are extremely harmonious with each other. ording to Jiang Hengs understanding. The imperial dynasty is a subordinate of the Holy Land and is only responsible for managing secr institutions. Zongmen are equivalent to individual grouppanies. The Holy Land is actually equivalent to the sect, but it is superior to both. He is even directly the controller of the dynasty, but he doesn''t care about worldly affairs, only focuses on cultivation, and controls the stability and harmony of the overall situation. Jiang Heng is currently in the famous top sect in Qingzhou - Daluo Sect. Generally speaking. There are three ways to enter Daluo Sect. The first type is a young man with a clean family background and high talent. He can be an outer disciple directly after entering the school. He can practice various techniques of Daluo Sect and enjoy the support of Daluo Sect. The second type, young men with a clean family background but low talent, after passing the assessment, can be entry-level servants. Only after they have advanced to martial arts and be formal warriors can they be outer disciples. The third type is one who is powerful, recognized by the sect, and bes a sect protector. And Jiang Heng is the second type. Hong Kong servants are not even considered disciples, they are just equivalent to doing odd jobs within the sect. Food and amodation are included, and two days off per month are provided. Plus the opportunity to be a formal disciple of the sect. After sorting out his thoughts, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This is like entering a ck factory, and you dont even get a sry. I really envy those talented people. Not only do they be outer disciples as soon as they get started, they dont have to work, they just need to practice every day. However, even though he was teasing himself like this, he also knew it. Even if you just have the opportunity to enter a sect, it is much better than epting your fate and being an ordinary person. Even as a handyman, there are countless young people vying to join. Just for a chance to be a warrior! Who makes him have low talent? at this time. Ding! The potential upgrade system has been activated! As the mechanized voice sounded, an inexplicable message also entered Jiang Heng''s mind. "system?" Jiang Heng was stunned on the spot for a moment, and then he was ecstatic! As a senior online novel reader in his previous life, he is naturally no stranger to the system. This is a must-have golden finger for time travellers! With the system, even people with cerebral palsy can counterattack and be the strongest in the world! As the information in his mind was digested, Jiang Heng also understood the functions of the system. Potential upgrade system. As the name suggests, you can use potential points to infinitely upgrade your own cultivation or skills. There are two sources of potential points. The first typees from cultivation. The second typees from fighting. It seems to be an ordinary system! Jiang Heng had seen many invincible systems in novels in his previous life, so after calming down, the system he awakened felt a bit ordinary. However, it would be nice to have a tow truck, what else do you need a bicycle for? Jiang Heng got up from the bed, ready to try out the system''s functions. Standing in an open space. Jiang Heng began to carefully recall the foundation-building technique in his memorythe Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu. The practice of this world is purely about polishing the physical body in the initial stage of foundation building. The most important thing is to eat! The more you eat, the better you eat, the better you absorb nutrients, and the faster you practice. And this skill. It can maximize the efficiency of eating. It is said that eating radish can produce the effect of ginseng. It is the top foundation-building method in the world, and it is also the most widely spread method in the world. The young man Jiang Heng didn''t understand why the best technique was made public, but now that he has merged with the memory of Aqua Blue Star Jiang Heng, he understood it after a little thought. With the top-level foundation-building skills, it is easier for people with high talents to stand out and enter the attention of major sects and even holy ces. In any case, the mid-to-high-end military force in this world is terrifyingly strong, and there is no need to worry about civil force causing unrest. Besides, even so, this does not mean that everyone is a master. Martial arts practice requires both talent and massive resources. When ordinary families discover that their children have good talents, they may spend all their money to support their cultivation, or they may immediately send them to a sect. But when it is discovered that the talent is average, more families will only practice appropriate exercises to strengthen their bodies in order to make ends meet. So, most of the civilians in this world can only be regarded as ordinary people. Otherwise, Jiang Heng would not havee to Daluo Sect to be a handyman. After reviewing all the details of the Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu in my mind, the movements, mental methods, and breathing methods are all clear in my mind. Coupled with the bodys instinct and countless practices in memory. Jiang Heng is confident. After taking a deep breath, start practicing. Whoops! A punch was thrown out, cutting through the air and making a sharp whistle. Then he turned around, his whole body seemed to be softer, and his arms spread out backwards. His body is sometimes stretched and sometimes tense. The posture is weird, but it has a strange beauty. Breathing is sometimes fast and sometimes slow. at the same time. A series of voices kept ringing in his mind. But Jiang Heng, who was immersed in cultivation, had no energy to pay attention. About a quarter of an hourter. Jiang Heng closed his fist and stood up. Then I opened the system prompt window and took a look, only to see densely packed prompt boxespletely filling it. Ding! During practice, gain 2 potential points! Ding! During practice, gain 2 potential points! Ding! During practice, gain 2 potential points! He opened his personal panel again. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation: Mortal realm (383/1000). Main Skills: Yuanshi Creation Skills (Heaven Level)(entry level). Martial arts skillsNone. Secret MethodNone. Potential Points: 100. Jiang Heng looked at his personal panel, thoughtfully. Divided ording to the cultivation realm of this world. Before the martial arts officially enters the level, it is called the mortal realm, which is purely about tempering the body and polishing the strength. Generally speaking, the limit of strength in the mortal realm is about 1,000 kilograms. His strength, ording to the test a few days ago, is about 400 kilograms or less. The quantity is just right. Byparison, the cultivation value on the panel is roughly equivalent to 1 point corresponding to 1 kilogram of strength? In other words, 100 potential points can increase strength by 100 pounds? Thinking of this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and couldn''t help but feel excited. Add points! Add 100 points to your cultivation! Jiang Heng''s thoughts moved, and the system panel immediately changed. at the same time. He felt a stream of heat appear in his body out of thin air, blending into every inch of flesh and blood. His muscles all over his body swelled slightly, bing stronger and stronger! When he clenched his fist, he could clearly feel a huge increase in strength. Looking at the progress of cultivation again, it turned out to be 483/1000. Jiang Heng could not help but raise the corners of his mouth. It seems that what I expected was good! One potential point can increase one point of cultivation, which is almost equivalent to one kilogram of strength. Although I dont know if the ratio will be the same in theter realms, the capabilities the system has shown so far are simply too strong! This is just a practice! In just a quarter of an hour, I gained 100 pounds of strength! If you practice ten hours a day, you can probably gain 4,000 pounds! One yearter, nearly 1.5 million kilograms of power! Jiang Heng couldn''t help but take a breath, and finally realized the horror of the system. Compared with the previous cultivation speed, it has increased by at least thousands of times! not to mention. Based on the description of the system in your mind. There is no limit to the system''s ability to obtain potential points. If you continue to practice, you will continue to obtain potential points and your cultivation level will continue to improve. No bottlenecks! Chapter 2: Junior sister Wen Qingxue, punched me in tears, I upgraded Chapter 2: Junior sister Wen Qingxue, punched me in tears, I upgraded Thinking of this, Jiang Heng quickly started practicing again. In the room, the air became agitated again. The system prompts sound continuously. Ding! During practice, gain 2 potential points! Ding! During practice, gain 2 potential points! I dont know how long it took. Cuckoo! A strange sound came from the belly of Jiang Heng, who was immersed in cultivation. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but stop his movements, and then he felt the strong hungering from his body, which even made him feel like he wascking in essence and blood. He understood immediately. This is a side effect caused by too much intensity of cultivation and arge amount of nutrients being consumed in a short period of time. He opened his personal panel and looked at it. The current potential points have reached 400 points. Add points! Increase your cultivation by 400 points! With Jiang Hengs thought, a stream of heat appeared out of thin air again and quickly integrated into every inch of flesh and blood. His body is getting stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye! The power also skyrocketed! Cultivation: Mortal realm (883/1000). We are only one step away from entering the martial arts level! Jiang Heng smiled and was about to go to eat. At this moment, a sweet sound like silver bells came from outside the house. Brother Jiang Heng! Are you at home? As soon as he finished speaking, a figure opened the door and ran in. This is a little girl who looks to be thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing a blue and white floral skirt. Her lips are red, her teeth are white, her skin is like gtin, and her eyebrows are like a painting. Although she is still young, she can still see the charm of a peerless beauty. Jiang Heng, whose memories werepletely integrated, recognized the other person immediately. Wen Qingxue, 14 years old, is the daughter of Elder Wen in the sect. When he was young, the rtionship between the two families was very close, and the two were considered childhood sweethearts. After Jiang Hengs parents died, Jiang Heng was sent to an ordinary family to be raised, and contact was gradually lost. Untilter, the original young Jiang Heng was unwilling to be ordinary and came to Daluo Sect again, willing to be a handyman in order to gain the opportunity to be a warrior. Daluo Sect has a strict system and will never hire anyone with insufficient talent. But if he was just a handyman, for the sake of Jiang Heng''s parents and the help of Wen Qingxue''s father, Jiang Heng was able to get in without taking the exam. All kinds of information shed through my mind instinctively. Jiang Heng smiled, looked at Wen Qingxue''s pretty face and asked. Qingxue, why are you looking for me? The fusion of memories made him feel no stranger to the other person, just like good friends who had been together for many years. Im here to tell you some good news! "Just today, I have made a breakthrough and be an official warrior!" From now on, you will call me senior sister! Wen Qingxue raised her pretty face, her expression full of pride. Jiang Heng was shocked and surprised by her talent. His own cultivation talent is extremely mediocre, and he is not even qualified to be a handyman in Daluo Sect. At the age of 16, he only weighed less than 400 kilograms. Normally, it would take at least three or four years to break through to the warrior realm. In other words, you need to be around 20 years old to sessfully break through. Wen Qingxue, who turned 13 onlyst month, has now be an official warrior. Although there is a gap in resources, it is enough to see her unique talent. Quick! Call me Senior Sister and listen! Hurry up! Call out! Junior Brother Jiang! Seeing that Jiang Heng didn''t speak, Wen Qingxue continued to pester him relentlessly. Jiang Heng''s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at the young and pretty face in front of him. Having the memory of a thirty-year-old man, he really couldn''t speak out. At this time. It suddenly urred to him that when the system awakened, the information received in his mind stated that winning the battle could gain potential points. When fighting across realms, the potential points gained will be doubled tenfold! I am already close to the critical point of breakthrough. In the mortal realm, I can be considered a strong person. The Wen Qingxue in front of her is a little girl who has just made a breakthrough and has nobat experience. She should be regarded as the weakest official warrior, right? In other words, this is the easiest level battle? Think of this. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. Then he clenched his fist and struck Wen Qingxue in the eye with lightning speed that could steal the jingle bell. "bump!" "ah!" Wen Qingxue screamed in surprise. Unprepared, he was hit so hard that he leaned back and almost fell to the ground. Formal warriors in the physical realm are far more powerful than ordinary people in the extraordinary realm, so dont be careless! Jiang Heng kept doing nothing, took half a step forward, and punched Wen Qingxue in the other eye socket again, knocking him to the ground. Then he quickly pounced on her, twisted her hands and pinned her behind her back. Brother Jiang Heng! I was wrong! Stop fighting! Wen Qingxue''s eyes were slightly red and swollen, her whole body was pressed to the ground, unable to turn over, and she suddenly cried loudly. Jiang Heng sighed deliberately and said righteously: For a warrior, cultivation alone is not enough. Martial arts andbat experience are both indispensable. Your cultivation is better than mine, but you still cant beat me. Do you still want me to call you senior sister? Wen Qingxue suddenly became angry and shouted. Thats because of your sneak attack! Otherwise, I can definitely defeat you! Jiang Heng''s tone became serious and he began to preach. There are no excuses for winning or losing! In the future, if you enter the Jianghu and are attacked and killed by others, no one will say its unfair on your behalf. Remember! Results are the most important! Wen Qingxue instinctively felt that something was wrong, but when she thought about it carefully, she felt that it made sense. After hesitating for a moment, she could only say: Okay! I am a junior sister, and I admit defeat! Brother Jiang Heng, please let me go! Ding! Victory in the leapfrog battle! Gain 1,000 potential points! In my mind, the system prompts sounded at the right time. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but be ecstatic. The potential points gained from just such a simple battle were equivalent to several hours of non-stop training. He subconsciously rxed the strength of his hands. And Wen Qingxue, who was under him, suddenly changed her expression. The opportunity is here! Wen Qingxue''s body twisted quickly, escaped from the control of Jiang Heng''s hands, and got out from under him. Junior brother Jiang Heng! I dont care, what happened just now doesnt count! Now, I want to formally challenge you! If I win, you will call me Senior Sister from now on. If I lose, I will call you Senior Brother! Wen Qingxue''s face was full of anger, and she stared at Jiang Heng who was in a daze. Formal challenge? Jiang Heng came back to his senses. Looking at Wen Qingxue''s expression, she suddenly smiled teasingly. Okay! Come on! While speaking, Jiang Heng had a thought. "add a bit!" Arge stream of heat appeared out of thin air in Jiang Heng''s body, rapidly strengthening his body again. Inside Jiang Heng''s body, energy and blood surged crazily. There was even a faint sound of the rushing river, like the roar of muffled thunder. His eyes sparkled! The qi and blood energy in the body is getting stronger and stronger, and it is bing more and more turbulent, and even the air around him can be seen to be faintly distorted. And this distortion continues to spread outside the body. Gradually, arge piece of twisted aura enveloped his body, rising and swaying constantly. Like a mighty dragon, surrounding his body. The energy and blood are like a dragon! You have a breakthrough too! Wen Qingxue suddenly eximed. The energy and blood are like a dragon, which is a sign that the physical body has reached a new level and the martial arts has entered a new level. That is to say. From now on, Jiang Heng is already an official warrior! The corners of his mouth raised, excited. Half a day ago, the original young Jiang Heng only had more than 300 kilograms of strength, which was still far away from the limit of the human body in the mortal realm. Let alone break through to be a formal warrior. After awakening the system, Jiang Heng had already achieved a breakthrough in just half a day. What a dream this is! Chapter 3: Wen Qingxues adventure Chapter 3: Wen Qingxue''s adventure Why are you so proud! You have just made a breakthrough, so you dont know who will be the best! Wen Qingxue gave a sweet shout. The energy and blood all over his body surged crazily, and his whole body was also shrouded in invisible arrogance. "bring it on!" She kicked off her feet and shot out with electricity, punching Jiang Heng in the face. Jiang Heng chuckled, raised his hand casually, and held her delicate little fist in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free. Youve just made a breakthrough, why do you have so much strength? Wen Qingxues face was filled with disbelief and her eyes widened. So, you are still far away! Jiang Heng smiled proudly. The fusion of memories is destined to influence each other. Even though Jiang Heng from Aqua Blue Star is a thirty-year-old young man, his temperament has also changed after the memory waspletely integrated with the young Jiang Heng. Especially in front of his childhood sweetheart Wen Qingxue, he became as cheerful and lively as a young man. Okay, okay! I give up! Wen Qingxue pouted and said helplessly. Jiang Heng opened thetest personal dashboard and took a look. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation: First level of physical realm (883/10000). Main Skills: Yuanshi Creation Skills (Heaven Level)(entry level). Martial arts skillsNone. Secret MethodNone. Potential point: 0. Not only has he just broken through, but he also has 883 points of cultivation in the physical realm, which is naturally much better than Wen Qingxue. Its a pity that no potential points were gained from this battle. He guessed. Either, it cannot be obtained continuously from one person. Either, it''s because this isn''t really fighting at all. I will definitely defeat you next time! "snort!" Wen Qingxue snorted, turned around and left Jiang Heng''s room. Jiang Heng is also preparing to take a bath and eat. Wen Qingxue outside the courtyard. As he walked, he covered his still aching eyes and muttered to himself angrily. Damn it! Brother Jiang Heng actually hit me! Until we get far away. In her mind, a vague female voice suddenly sounded. Xiaoxue, there was something unusual about that young man just now. "If nothing else happens, his strength will probably improve by leaps and bounds soon." If you continue to practice step by step, you will probably never be able to defeat him. Wen Qingxue was not surprised at all by the voice in her head. Half a month ago, it was an ordinary afternoon. While Wen Qingxue was practicing in her small courtyard, a translucent light point flew from the sky and sank directly into her body. The speed of the light spot was extremely fast, and it did not attract anyone''s attention even in the Daluo Sect, which was full of experts. That night, Wen Qingxue had an extremely realistic dream. In a dream. There is a eldest sister named Xiao Lingyun, who not only has a peerless appearance, but also has terrifyingly advanced cultivation skills. With a snap of your fingers, there is a shocking sword light that is hundreds of miles long, cutting off everything. With a wave of his hand, the endless aura of heaven and earth forms a big hand holding up the sky, destroying all things. Wen Qingxue saw it clearly. In a shocking battle, countless strong men were suspended in the void, exuding a terrifying aura as deep as the sea, but they fell one after another under Xiao Lingyun''s random moves. That was a shocking battleparable to gods and demons! Butter, under the siege of more and more and stronger opponents, Xiao Lingyun was finally defeated. After a self-destruction that destroyed everything, it turned into a wisp of soul fragments, flew across the endless void, and fell into Wen Qingxue''s body. So, Wen Qingxue woke up. Xiao Lingyuns consciousness merged with hers. After several days ofmunication and testing, Wen Qingxue saw the other party''s amazing strength and reached a preliminary cooperation. This was the next breakthrough. After hearing the voice in her head, Wen Qingxue curiously asked in her mind: Sister Lingyun, what do you mean by unusual? After several deliberate disys by the other party, Wen Qingxue certainly knew the other party''s amazing methods and abilities. Since the other party said this, he must have really discovered an abnormality. Xiao Lingyun smiled faintly and said: "In short, he should also have had some adventures, probably as much as yours." Wen Qingxue felt happy in her heart. Jiang Heng''s talent has always been poor before. ording to his father, his achievements in this life are at most limited to the physical realm. But now, with an adventure no less than hers, she might be able to rise quickly and be an extremely powerful person! But then, she seemed to have thought of something, and her face turned bitter again. "Isn''t it? Then I will be trapped under him for the rest of my life?" At this time, Xiao Lingyun''s voice sounded leisurely. Thats not necessarily the case! With my help, you can be the most powerful person in the world in less than ten years. Wen Qingxue cheered and asked quickly. Then what should I do? I will transfer my experience and martial arts insights directly into your mind. All you have to do is to work hard to refine various resources and infinitely improve your cultivation level. From now on, there are no bottlenecks anymore, and my cultivation level is soaring all the way! Wen Qingxue was a little hesitant. Although she is still young, she still has some concerns when faced with a huge pie falling from the sky. Xiao Lingyun continued: "Don''t worry! Since my soul has been integrated into your body, I will naturally share weal and woe with you and will not harm you." The faster you practice, the sooner you can help me rebuild my body. We will benefit from each other. Wen Qingxue then agreed with hesitation. Da Luo Sect is the top sect in Qingzhou. Not to mention nine towering mountains. There are countless minerals, shops, fields, pastures, etc. The poption within the sect reaches hundreds of thousands, and the division ofbor is also very clear. Each mountain peak has its own courtyard. It is divided into different branches. Some are responsible for raising livestock, some are responsible for growing medicinal materials, some are responsible for cleaning, some are responsible for cooking, some are responsible for building maintenance, etc. It is like a small society. Jiang Heng belongs to. It is the eighth branch of the Eighth Peak Misceneous Courtyard, responsible for raising livestock such as cattle and sheep as meat for everyone in the Eighth Peak. After taking a shower, Jiang Heng, wearing a gray uniform, walked into the cafeteria of the Eighth Branch. It was just time to eat at this time, and there were all kinds of sumptuous foods prepared on the dining table in the cafeteria. Jiang Heng received arge portion of food and found a seat in the slightly empty hall to sit down. Start to swallow in big mouthfuls. The rapid growth of his body seemed to mean arge consumption of energy in his body, making him feel hungrier than ever before. Fortunately. In Daluo Sect, considering the appetite of martial arts practitioners, even the handymen are provided with an unlimited supply of food. After finishing one portion, Jiang Heng asked for two more portions before he waspletely full. after eating. Jiang Heng went straight to the courtyard group where the outer disciples belonged. While it was still early, he had to finish the promotion matter today. Enjoy the benefits of being an outer disciple as soon as possible, and avoid having to go back to work in the courtyard tomorrow. Outside the eighth branch of the outer gate, there is a spacious hall with a que of "School Martial Arts Hall". A deacon in blue sat behind the square table, drowsily. Jiang Heng pushed open the door, came to the table, and respectfully handed over his identity card. Sir Deacon, Im here to apply for promotion to an outer disciple. The deacon in charge of the review was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character. He raised his head, half-squinted his eyes, looked at Jiang Heng, and said casually: First lift up the stone pile over there, and then demonstrate the realm of martial arts with energy and blood as strong as a dragon! Jiang Heng put his identity card on the table, followed his instructions and came to the corner of the hall, stopping in front of a stone pile with the words "1000 Jin" engraved on it. Hold the handle with both hands and apply force suddenly. "ha!" He raised it above his head and held it for a few seconds before putting it down. Then he came to the open space in the middle of the hall and stood still. After brewing for a moment, the energy and blood in his body surged wildly like a river, and the air around him twisted and rose, shrouding his body like a big dragon. Thats it! The deacon behind the square table looked calm. He picked up the ID tag Jiang Heng ced on the table and looked at it. Then he took out a new light cyan ID tag from the drawer. Raise your hand, press your index finger on the identity card, and feel the inner energy surge. Chapter 4: Promoted to outer disciple Chapter 4: Promoted to outer disciple Jiang Heng clearly saw that there seemed to be ayer of invisible energy covering the outside of his index finger, which was directly embedded in the identity card, and then began to swim away like a scorpion. This is the so-called true energy, right? Just an ordinary deacon has such a strong strength! Jiang Hengs face was slightly solemn. Based on themon sense learned in the courtyard. The first realm after entering the martial arts level is called the physical realm. This is very different from the body tempering in the mortal realm before entering the martial arts level. Mortal realm is simply about tempering ones body and enhancing ones strength. As for the physical realm, it is about refining the physical body internally and strengthening Qi and blood. There are ten minor realms in the physical realm. When you practice to the extreme, not only will your external strength and physical strength increase greatly, but your inner tendons, bones, blood, marrow, and orifices will all undergo qualitative changes. The human body will almost undergo a leap-forward evolution. At this stage, his strength reaches one hundred thousand kilograms, which is almost equal to that of a human overlord. He can defeat an army with one person and defeat ten thousand with one. At the second level of martial arts, a more powerful and pure internal energy - true energy - is refined. Thats why its called the True Qi Realm. How strong it is specifically, the deacon of the Courtyard did not say at the time, but what is certain is that with this obvious qualitative change, it must be much stronger than the limit of the physical realm. In Daluo Sect, such a powerful Zhenqi state is just an ordinary deacon. The deacon took out two new sets of outer disciple uniforms from the side and handed them to Jiang Heng together with the marked new identity tags. At the same time, he shouted to the back room: Xiao Fang,e here! A young handyman in gray clothes walked quickly and bowed in the direction of the deacon. Xiao Fang, take this newly promoted senior brother to pick out a vacant house. Yes, Mr. Deacon! The handyman boy came to Jiang Heng and bowed respectfully. Senior brother, pleasee with me! The moment Jiang Heng lowered his head, he clearly saw surprise and envy in his eyes. Although the opportunities for a handyman to be promoted to an outer disciple are fair, they are indeed not many. I am usually busy with work, so I dont have much time for cultivation. A young boy like Jiang Heng. Either you have a good talent and be an outer disciple directly when you first enter, or you have a bad talent and you are almost in your twenties when you get promoted. Facilitator Xiaofang led Jiang Heng around the outer branch, and at the same time briefly introduced theyout of the branch. The training ground, the canteen, the Enlu Hall where you receive benefits at the beginning of each month, the Tibetan Sutra Hall where you can view various martial arts secrets and misceneous information, the Chuanwu Hall where you can unify martial arts and resolve doubts, etc. We introduced them one by one and finally came to the residential area. Jiang Heng randomly chose an uninhabited house as his residence. Xiao Fang handed him a thin manual and left respectfully. The welfare of the outer disciples is really good! Looking at the manual in his hand, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but sigh secretly. As an outer disciple, you dont have to work or talk. Not only do you own a single-family house, you can also receive benefits at the beginning of each month, and you can also browse the books on the first floor of the Sutra Collection Hall. Compared with the treatment of handymen, it is like heaven and earth. It happened to be gettingte at this time. Jiang Heng tidied up the house a little, then started to wash up and go to bed. the next day. As soon as the sky turned bright, Jiang Heng had already gotten up and started practicing crazily in his small courtyard. The invisible power of blood surges crazily! The dragon-like air column enveloped his body and kept rising. The surrounding air was also stirred up, forming a slight storm, and the roaring sound was endless. I didnt stop until my stomach growled with hunger again. As Jiang Heng closed his fist and stood up, his energy and bloodpletely calmed down, and the air in the hospital gradually returned to calm. He opened the system panel and looked at it. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation: First level of physical realm (883/10000). Main Skills: Yuanshi Creation Skills (Heaven Level)(entry level). Martial arts skillsNone. Secret MethodNone. Potential points: 500. Jiang Heng looked at the panel and fell into deep thought again. This continuous practice has not resulted in any improvement in cultivation. It seems that the system has converted all the results of practice into potential points, so practice will no longer improve your cultivation level. After thinking about it, Jiang Heng resisted the urge to improve his cultivation and went out. First we had a big meal in the cafeteria, and then we went to the Sutra Collection Hall. The Buddhist Scripture Hall is an independent five-story building with a simple and heavy shape. Two solemn-looking servants stand guard at the door. After showing his ID card, Jiang Heng entered the building. The scene on the first floor suddenly came into view. On the left and right walls, there is a tall bookshelf, which is densely packed with various books. On the bookshelf on the left, there is abelbeled "Secrets". The bookshelf on the right isbeled Misceneous Studies. In the corner of the hall, there is a square table, with a deacon in blue sitting quietly behind it. At the other corner is the spiraling staircase. When Jiang Heng came in, he just nced at him and ignored him. Jiang Heng first went to the bookshelf on the right and found some books on martial arts knowledge and started reading them. Previously, Jiang Heng, his parents died prematurely, and was entrusted to live in an ordinary family in ordinary families. He basically had no chance to contact with martial arts. Later, he joined the Daluo Sect as a handyman. It has only been more than a year now. In fact, he only has a partial understanding of manymon senses of martial arts. And now. Through a wealth of books, Jiang Heng finally gained a deeper understanding of martial arts and a more specific impression of the world. Martial arts practice. After reaching the mortal realm, martial arts enters the advanced level. The first four realms are called the physical realm, the true energy realm, the innate realm, and the spiritual sea realm. Each realm is divided into ten smaller realms. In a top sect like Daluo Sect. The first realm, the physical realm, is for the outer disciples. The second level, the true energy level, is for the inner disciples. The third realm, the innate realm, is for the core disciples. The fourth realm, the spiritual sea realm, is an elder. After that, I didnt see any relevant information. But obviously, there is definitely more than one big realm above this. Beyond the elders, there is also the head of the sect. Above the sect, there is also a holynd. The water in this world is very deep! Jiang Heng couldn''t help but sigh. In his previous life, he was a fan of novels. He had read countless fantasy novels. It seemed that his abilities such as true energy and innate abilities had long been forgotten. But in fact, in this world, he is stronger than Superman! Not to mention anything else, the first level alone, the peak of the physical level, has a strength of one hundred thousand kilograms! ording to the setting that each realm will have a huge leap forward, even if we onlypare it in terms of strength, the peak of the Xiantian realm is at least equivalent to the strength of tens of millions of kilograms. Such a terrifying power, if you punch at supersonic speed... I''m afraid that a certain bald superman in Jiang Heng''s previous lifeics was nothing more than that. After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Heng calmed down again. Having a system, he will stand at the top of the world sooner orter! He came to the bookshelf on the left and began to look through various secret books. Nine-curved sword, Yanxing Gong, Liuhe whip, Vajra Palm, Prajna Palm, Kaishan Fist, etc., they are soplex and diverse that it is dazzling. They are all secrets of techniques in the physical realm. Jiang Hengs expression suddenly changed. He remembered that the system seemed to be able to upgrade skills infinitely. ording to the level of skills in this world, from low to high, they are Huang, Xuan, Earth, Heaven, and the legendary **** level. Could it be said that ordinary exercises can eventually be upgraded to heaven-level or even god-level exercises? If so, that would be awesome! At this time, Jiang Heng''s eyes lit up and he saw a secret book. Bronze Statue Gong (Yellow Level). After reading some books, Jiang Heng also had a sufficient understanding of the exercises. Gongshu are mainly divided into three categories: main skills, martial arts, and secret skills. ording to Jiang Hengs understanding. Mainly practice Kung Fu, which is mainly used for daily practice to gain experience and improve the character level, such as [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu]. Martial arts skills are equivalent to active skills, which can increase attack, movement, defense and other aspects. The secret method is to acquire certain passive attributes through the practice of special methods. Chapter 5: The three skills are complete Chapter 5: The three skills areplete For example, the [Bronze Statue Skill] in Jiang Hengs hands. There are five kinds of secret methods in total. After Dacheng, the body is like a bronze statue, and the defense ability is greatly increased, especially against sharp weapons such as swords, which has a very significant effect. Its just that its difficult to get started, and you need to use various medicinal bathbinations. Mastery is more difficult. In addition to medicinal baths, you also need to endure long-term forging. Furthermore, such a secret method is only a passive effect equivalent to increasing a fixed defense value. It has a great effect in the early stage and can give you a defensive ability that far exceeds that of the same level. However, after you have cultivated to a certain level, itpletely loses its effect. After all, with the powerful destructive power of high-level warriors, not to mention the bronze statue skill, even a ball of meteorite can be easily cut into pieces. This defense bonus is basically negligible. Difficult to learn and master, and will be useless in theter stage. Such a secret method is useless to most people. Jiang Heng opened the secret book and looked through it carefully. Just when he finished reading, a reminder sounded in his mind. Ding! Do you want to spend 1,000 potential points to learn the Bronze Statue Skill [Yellow Level]? Jiang Hengs mouth corners rose and he smiled unconsciously. In other words, as long as you have enough potential points, you can easily learn any secret technique and even ignore its variousplex requirements. Dont study first. Jiang Heng was browsing on the bookshelf again. It didnt take long. Two more cheat books were selected. The book is called Shattering Rock Fist, which is an attack-type martial arts technique. Using concussion to exert a powerful blunt blow effect. When practiced to the extreme, the explosive power can be increased by 3 times. One punch can crush a mountain. The other book is called Wind Step, which is a martial arts technique based on body movements. Through specific muscle coordination methods, breathing rhythms and running movements, it is an advanced movement technique to speed up movement and reduce air resistance as much as possible. Three skills, one for defense, one for attack, and one for escape. Perfect! After copying down the three exercises, Jiang Heng left the Sutra Collection Hall. After returning to the house, he began to cultivate crazily. Yuanshi''s creation power is running crazily, and its potential points are constantly increasing. When you are hungry, go to the cafeteria and have a big meal. For outer disciples, sufficient food is prepared at any time during the day, so Jiang Heng is not worried about the consumption of cultivation. The evening of the next day. Jiang Heng, who had umted 5,500 potential points, started adding points crazily. Ding! Spend 1,000 potential points to learn the Bronze Statue Skill [Yellow Level] (First Level). A warm current appeared on his body out of thin air, blending into every inch of his skin. He could clearly feel that his skin was getting tighter and tighter, like strong cowhide,yer afteryer being piled on his body. At the entry stage, only the defense on the body surface is added. But after a brief try, Jiang Heng expressed that he was extremely satisfied. So he continued to add points. Ding! Spend 1,000 potential points to learn [Rock Breaking Fist (Yellow Level)] (entry level). Ding! Spend 1,000 potential points to learn [Wind Step (yellow level)] (entry level). At the same time as the system prompt sounded, countless information streams also poured into Jiang Heng''s mind. The experience and skills of the two sets of martial arts techniques werepletely mastered by him in an instant, as if he had practiced them thousands of times himself. Jiang Heng spent 2,000 of the remaining potential points to upgrade the bronze statue skill to the second level, and his defense ability increased significantly again. After adding points, Jiang Heng continued to practice crazily. With sufficient food, he can gain about 5,000 potential points every day, which he adds to his cultivation and several major skills. His strength began to grow rapidly! Twenty dayster. The sun is rising. In a spacious house. Hoo! Hoo! It was as if a storm was roaring continuously, and the dragon-like mes rose nearly one meter high. Every punch, every kick, every movement of Jiang Heng affected the air flow in the courtyard. After a long time, Jiang Heng stopped moving, closed his fist and stood up. The slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a divine light bloomed in them. Open personal panel! Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation: Fourth level of physical realm (23/40000). Main Skills: Yuanshi Creation Skills (Heaven Level)(entry level). Martial arts skillsRock Breaking Fist (Yellow Level)(Perfect), Wind Step (Yellow Level)(Perfect). Secret TechniqueBronze Statue Skill (Yellow Level)(Perfect). Potential points: 10300. In just twenty days, not only did his cultivation improve to three small realms, but the three techniques also reached perfection. Even at this moment, there are enough potential points to further upgrade the skills. Upgrade the skill [Bronze Statue Skill]! Ding! 10,000 potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The deduction isplete! Please name the new technique! Jiang Heng said without hesitation: "Silver Image Skill!" Congrattions to the host, you have learned [Silver Image Skill (Xuan Level)] (First Level). Arge stream of heat appeared out of thin air in Jiang Heng''s body and merged with his skin. The body, which was already like a solid bronze statue, began to strengthen again, especially the body surface, which seemed to be coated with an extremely hard alloy. Jiang Heng returned to the room, took out a long sword distributed by the sect, and shed at his arm without hesitation. This sword, he used all his strength. Cang! After a dull sound, Jiang Heng raised his arm and took a look, but there was no trace left. The [Bronze Statue Skill], which was perfect at the Huang level before, would leave obvious white marks on the arms. Inparison, the improvement now is more than a little. Even this is clearly not the limit. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. It is indeed a Xuan-level skill. Such a defensive ability is probably invincible at the same level! I dont know what level of attack it can withstand. After testing the effectiveness of the technique, Jiang Heng took his identity tag and went out. Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, a time when sects uniformly distribute welfare. In Daluo Sect, each branch has its own Enlu Hall, and the Enlu Hall of the outer branch is not far from the cafeteria. Jiang Heng went to the cafeteria and had a big meal, then walked in the direction of Enlu Hall. Along the way, Jiang Heng saw many outer sect brothers wearing green clothes. Many people were in groups, chatting lively while heading to Enlu Hall. Enlu Hall is a ratherrge house, and two long queues have already lined up at the entrance to enter in an orderly manner. After about half an hour, it was finally Jiang Hengs turn. He handed over his identity card, signed his name at the request of the deacon, and then left the house with a small cyan porcin bottle. As soon as he left the house, three outer disciples with evil expressions gathered around him. One of them said with a smile: Junior brother, my cultivation is about to break through to the third level, but I am suffering from a shortage of elixirs, so I take the liberty of asking you to lend me some Qi and Blood elixirs. Junior brother, you have just entered the outer sect and your cultivation is shallow. The Qi and Blood Pill will only save you a few days. You might as well lend it to me to help me break through. I will cover you in the outer court in the future. "how?" The other two people looked at Jiang Heng gloomily from the side without saying a word. Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows and looked at the speaker yfully. It seems that they have found out my information in advance and specially guarded me here, and they also want to use their third-level cultivation in the physical realm to suppress me. "I can lend it to you. Kneel down and call me daddy." Chapter 6: Xuan level silver statue skill Chapter 6: Xuan level silver statue skill The man''s face suddenly darkened, his blood began to surge, and he continued to take a step closer to Jiang Heng. Junior brother, it seems that you dont know what to do! Most of the other outer disciples passing by not far away chose to ignore it and left in a hurry, while a few watched from a distance. Jiang Heng put the porcin bottle into his waist pocket andughed easily: Just in time, I also want to see the strength of the seniors from the outer sect. Jiang Heng''s body''s energy and blood surged crazily, and his body was enveloped in dragon-like arrogance. This kind of fluctuation is definitely caused by cultivation levels above the third level! "How is that possible? He has only been in the outer sect for less than a month!" The three of them were all shocked, but Jiang Heng ignored their reactions and instead took the initiative to attack. "bring it on!" Jiang Heng''s figure was like a swift wind, rushing straight towards the leader. Clench a fist with your right hand, and the energy of blood and qi can''t help but surge around it, wrapping it around your fist. The perfect state of [Rock Breaking Fist]! Three times the explosive power increase! How brave! So what! I am at the fifth level of cultivation! The man saw Jiang Heng taking the initiative to attack, and immediately became angry, and also rushed out violently. Fist fight! The man''s expression suddenly changed. He only felt as if his right fist had been hit by a meteorite falling from the sky, and the violent force poured into his entire body along his arm. His internal organs, and even every inch of flesh and blood, were wailing in pain under this punch! This is, at least, a Dacheng-level rock-shattering fist! Such thoughts shed through his mind subconsciously. The next moment. With a muffled sound, invisible air waves spread crazily around. "ah!" The man screamed and flew backwards. Senior Brother Zhang! The other two people couldn''t help but eximed, looking at the figure flying out in disbelief. Ding! Win the battle and get 100 potential points! Jiang Heng nced at the system prompt and walked towards one of them with a grin. Come on! Ask your seniors for advice! The man came to his senses and waved his hands quickly. This junior brother, no, senior brother, his cultivation is shallow and he doesnt dare to teach. Lets leave now! Just kidding, Senior Brother Zhang, who was stronger than him, was instantly killed, so he could still get some good results? The man stepped back step by step, with a ttering smile on his face. Oh? Your cultivation is shallow? Dont you dare to give me advice? Jiang Heng didnt stop at all and continued to smile. "You look like you are forty or fifty years old, but in front of me, a sixteen-year-old boy, you actually think that your cultivation is shallow?" Then, as a fellow senior, I have to give you some advice! In fact, these people looked to be in their twenties, but Jiang Heng said this deliberately. None of the three people dared to refute, and could only look at Jiang Heng tremblingly. "bring it on!" Jiang Heng shouted loudly again, his body turned into a strong wind, but his momentum was like a wild tyrannosaurus. Punch out with one punch! This man also screamed and flew backwards. Thest person''s lips trembled uncontrobly, and he turned around to escape, but Jiang Heng easily caught up with him and knocked him down with the same punch. After throwing the three people together, Jiang Heng squatted down and said with a yful smile: Junior brothers, my cultivation is about to break through to the fourth level, but I am suffering from insufficient elixirs, so I take the liberty of asking you to lend me some Qi and Blood elixirs. "how?" The three of them breathed for a moment, looked at each other, and then replied dejectedly: Senior brother, its okay to speak. The three of them took out a small porcin bottle from their arms. After Jiang Heng took it, he turned around and left. One of them gritted his teeth and said: "I will not avenge this, and I will not do anything to others!" The young man headed by him pped him on the back of the head and said hatefully: You are stupid! "This kid is only fifteen years old. He has such a strong cultivation level in such a short time. Can we offend such a genius?" Its just a few Qi and Blood Pills. Its unlucky for us to kick such an iron te. No one is allowed to mention this matter again! The other two people nodded quickly. On the other side, Jiang Heng returned to his small courtyard. Took out a small porcin bottle, opened it and looked at it. There are three red pills inside, and a faint fragrance naturally emanates from them. This is the legendary Qi and Blood Pill, a concentrated essence that is said to be equivalent to a whole cow? Jiang Heng took out one, looked at it for a moment, and then swallowed it in one gulp. The elixir enters the mouth and falls into the stomach along the throat. The next moment, the elixir began to be slowly digested, and a huge heat flow spread to all parts of the body. Jiang Heng immediately began to practice the Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu. The stomach began to wriggle rapidly, and the elixir immediately began to be digested at a faster pace, and an even greater flow of heat flowed to all parts of the body like a river. Ding! During practice, your potential points increase by 5 points! Ding! During practice, your potential points increase by 5 points! I dont know how long it took. When Jiang Heng clearly felt that the elixir had beenpletely digested, he stopped practicing. He looked at his personal panel. Potential points: 10600. Equivalent to one Qi and Blood Pill, which adds 10,000 potential points! "too strong!" Jiang Heng''s face was full of excitement, he swallowed another Qi and Blood Pill and started practicing crazily. It takes about an hour to digest a Qi and Blood Pill, even with the practice of Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu. Jiang Heng worked without sleep for twelve consecutive hours, and finally digested the twelve Qi and Blood Pillspletely. At this time, his potential points reached an unprecedented 120,000 points. Jiang Heng first tried to upgrade the [Original Creation Skill] to the heaven level, but found that the potential points were still insufficient. He chose to use his potential points to improve his cultivation. Ding! Spend 40,000 potential points and upgrade your cultivation level to the fifth level! Ding! Spend 50,000 potential points and raise your cultivation level to the sixth level! The majestic power of qi and blood surged in the body, and the dragon-like arrogance enveloped Jiang Heng''s body, rising crazily. His cultivation has been upgraded two levels in a row! Upgrade [Silver Elephant Skill]! Ding! Spend 10,000 potential points, and [Silver Statue Skill (Xuan Level)] will be upgraded to the second level! Huge heat surged crazily inside Jiang Heng''s body, creating a magical chemical reaction with every inch of his flesh and blood. He could clearly feel that his body was bing stronger and stronger at an extremely obvious speed, like a high-strength alloy. This kind of solidity is a qualitative change in every inch of the body from the inside to the outside, and it does not affect its flexibility at all. It takes 10,000 potential points to go from yellow level to level one. Does it also cost 10,000 points from level one to level two? Jiang Heng pondered for a moment. Then he took out his long sword, and the energy and blood in his body surged crazily. This was an all-out attack that he mobilized all his energy and blood. Boom! There is no pain or itching in the arm. The long sword suddenly broke apart inch by inch, and the broken de fell to the ground. Jiang Heng gritted his teeth and used another perfect level of [Rock Breaking Fist], which crashed onto his left arm. Boom! There was another muffled sound. Left arm still has no pain or itching. "too strong!" Jiang Heng couldn''t help but secretly clicked his tongue. Chapter 7: Three Mysterious Level Skills Chapter 7: Three Mysterious Level Skills The cultivation of the sixth level of the physical realm, the perfect level, the [Rock Breaking Fist] with three times the explosive power, does not even cause a trace of damage. I wonder if I can withstand the attack from the peak of the physical realm? Jiang Hengxia thought for a moment, then came back to his senses and looked at the 20,000 potential points he had left. Upgrade [Rock Breaking Fist]! Ding! 10,000 potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The deduction isplete! Please name the new technique! Jiang Heng thought for a while and said: "Broken Mountain Fist!" Congrattions to the host, you have learned [Broken Mountain Fist (Xuan level)] (entry level). With the informationing into his mind, Jiang Heng also learned a lot about the Xuan-level [Breaking Mountain Fist]. Compared to the triple increase in explosive power of the [Rock Breaking Fist], the Xuan level [Mountain Breaking Fist] is not much improved, it just increases the multiplier to five times. Of course, this refers to the level of perfection. At present, [Broken Mountain Fist] is only at the entry level, but it does not significantly improve Jiang Hengs strength. Jiang Heng gave it a try. It is roughly equivalent to increasing the explosive power from three times to about 3.2 times. The remaining 10,000 potential points just happened to upgrade [Wind Step] to the entry-level Xuan level. The speed of the movement was once again increased, and the name was not changed. At this point, Jiang Hengs potential points have almost been exhausted. The Qi and Blood Pill is much more effective than regr practice! I have to find a way to get some Qi and Blood Pills! Jiang Heng began to think carefully. It is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. After seeing the magical effect of the Qi and Blood Pill, Jiang Heng has be a little disdainful of slowly practicing it with ordinary methods. He remembered that the outer sect disciple''s handbook contained an introduction to the sect''s contribution system. The contribution can be exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills. He immediately returned to the room, turned out the Outer Disciple Manual, and read it carefully. That''s when he noticed. Outer disciples are not always able to enjoy the benefits of the sect, but only for the first three years. After entering the outer sect for three years, only the top fifty outer sect disciples will be eligible to continue to enjoy the benefits of the sect. This involves another sect systemthe sectpetition. The sectpetition for outer disciples is held once a year. The top fifty ranked ones all have a resource supply that far exceeds that of ordinary outer disciples. Even after the three-year limit, the benefits can continue. The fifty outside disciples will follow the normal welfare system. That is, within three years, you will continue to enjoy three Qi and Blood Pills per month for free. For more than three years, it can only be redeemed through contribution points. Even if you want to continue to stay at the outer door, you need to consume a certain amount of contribution points every month. If you don''t contribute enough, you will be demoted to a handyman. Think about it too. The sect has spent so much money and has provided free support for three years. It has not shown enough value. It is really time to make some contributions. For outer disciples within three years, the level of contribution is not required. If you want to practice quietly in peace, you can, the sect will support you. If you want to actively earn contribution points and exchange them for more various resources, you can do that. The way to earn contribution points is to ept various tasks in the task hall. at the same time. Jiang Heng also found another way to earn contribution points in the Outer Disciple Manual. That is, a duel in the ring! In order to encourage the disciples to fight, the sect set up a duel arena in the outer courtyard. As long as you maintain your identity as the challenger, even if no one challenges you, you can get 10 contribution points every day. In order to maintain thepetitive vitality of the duel arena, the top fifty disciples in the sectpetition are not allowed to participate in thepetition. Or. The duel arena is basically a source of contribution points prepared for geniuses who suddenly rise but do not have time to participate in the sectpetition. After learning about the contribution point system, Jiang Heng immediately went out, first going to the trading hall where contribution points were exchanged. Looked at the prices of some items. Qi and Blood Pill: 10 contribution points. Weapon (treasure level): 1000 contribution points. Twelve taels of silver: 1 contribution point. ording to theparison of prices in Jiang Heng''s previous life, one tael of silver in this life is roughly equivalent to 1,000 yuan. In this conversion, 1 contribution point is equivalent to 10,000 yuan in purchasing power. Such a Qi and Blood Pill is equivalent to almost 100,000 yuan! In other words, I ate 1.2 million in one day and one night! This is a huge amount of wealth that I could not save in my previous life. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but sigh. After roughly understanding the purchasing power of contribution points, we went to the mission hall. The mission hall is arge independent courtyard, where outer disciples are constantlying in and out in a hurry. Jiang Heng followed the crowd into the hall. On one wall, there are rows and rows ofrge characters, divided into three columns, exining the overview of the mission and mission rewards. Collect fresh corpses of ferocious beasts, exchange them for 1 contribution point for every 10 kilograms, no time limit, no limit on quantity. Collect all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs, and price them ording to their quality. There is no limit on time or quantity. Except for the top two long-term tasks with an unlimited number of tasks, most of the other tasks require a lot of time. for example. Chasing and killing Chi Jincheng, the sect traitor at the eighth level of the physical realm, will reward you with 50 contribution points. Standing in the Zeqiu Mountain Mine for one year, you will be rewarded with 100 contribution points. Requirements: Cultivation to the fifth level of the physical realm or above. Number of people required: 7 people. While Jiang Heng was watching, some tasks were taken over and removed from the wall. Jiang Heng noticed that the wall itself seemed to be simr to a mesh. The words "mission" are square wooden stakes embedded one by one from the back of the wall, so that the words are disyed in rows in front of everyone. When it is removed, it is also withdrawn from the back of the wall. This is somewhat like the principle of movable type printing. Jiang Heng looked at it curiously for a while and then began to think carefully. With normal practice, you can gain about 5,000 potential points a day. When using Qi and Blood Pills, one can increase potential points by 10,000. So, no matter what task you do, you must earn at least one Qi and Blood Pill contribution point every two days, otherwise it is not worthwhile. So, tasks that earn an average of more than 5 contribution points per day are what he needs to consider. It seems that missions in the physical realm are not very cost-effective. Jiang Heng frowned, turned and left. Chapter 8: What a powerful physique Chapter 8: What a powerful physique In the other direction of the outer branch is the duel arena. On the vast field, around the circr arena with a radius of 100 meters, many outer disciples wearing green clothes were watching the duel, and the sounds of cheers and cheers could not be heard. Jiang Heng came from a distance and asked about the specific situation of the duel in the ring at a table not far from the ring. Every outer disciple can challenge, but if he fails, he can only challenge again the next day. If you win ten games in a row, you can be the second level champion. Only the second challenger is qualified to challenge the challenger. After winning the challenge, he can take his ce and be the new challenger, earning 10 contribution points every day. The deacon in blue behind the table raised his eyes and nced at Jiang Heng, and said casually. Jiang Heng nodded thoughtfully. This is right. If there is no threshold to challenge the challenger, I am afraid that the challenger will be exhausted every day, so how can he have time to practice? He handed over his identity card and said calmly: I want to challenge. The deacon in blue behind the table raised his eyes and nced at Jiang Heng, and said casually. You are not allowed to deliberately kill your fellow disciples in the arena, but death from injury or maiming is not ruled out. Remember to prepare your weapons. "clear." Jiang Heng waited patiently. ten minutester. Next, outer disciple Jiang Heng! Pleasee on stage! With a loud shout, Jiang Heng immediately performed the Wind Step, and his body almost turned into the breeze, floating down to the high ring. On the other side of the ring, a handsome young man stood with his hands behind his back. The long sword in his hand was cold, and blood dripped from the tip of the sword. This is the blood of the previous loser. Junior brother Jiang, now that you are on the ring, your life or death is at stake, are you ready? The young man''s mouth widened, and his smile was a little cold. Jiang Heng nced at the other party and chuckled: This junior brother, you are quite old, and you still use small tricks of psychological oppression on me when you go into the ring, which just shows your guilty conscience! He clenched his fist, stirring up all the energy and blood in his body. Dragon-like arrogance enveloped his whole body, making him look powerful and domineering. Come on! Lets fight directly! Jiang Heng smiled ferociously and rushed forward suddenly. The smile of the young man holding the sword faltered, and then darkened. There are not a few geniuses in this world. So, although Jiang Heng looks like a teenager, he will never look down on the other person because of this. And often talented young people, even if they have high cultivation level, do not have rich practical experience. Therefore, verbal oppression in advance can greatly reduce the opponent''sbat power and give yourself more chances of winning. But what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Heng not only wasn''t nervous, but instead acted so arrogant. In that case! Come on! The young man threw away allplicated thoughts and immediately entered a fighting state. The mes of arrogance rose, and the figure rushed out. Under the force of tens of thousands of kilograms, the sword in his hand shot out like lightning, or like a meteorite falling from the sky. Its fast and fierce! The outer disciples who were watching started talking noisily. Where did this talented disciple Jiang Henge from? Howe I havent heard of him before? I dont know, but judging from his aura, he should be at the sixth level of cultivation. So what about the sixth level? Without cultivation level above the seventh level, entering the duel ring is just looking for abuse. I dont think Jiang Hengs situation is good. Yes, in martial arts practice, in addition to cultivation, martial arts skills are also very important. Luo Guang is at the seventh level of cultivation, and he has mastered the Meteor Sword Technique to a proficient level. A force of 70,000 jins, plus an explosion of 1.5 times, is equivalent to an explosive power of over 100,000 jins! Let alone the sixth level, even if Jiang Heng has the seventh level of cultivation, his martial arts skills cannot reach the same level as Luo Guang, so Jiang Heng will definitely lose! There are nearly one hundred thousand outer disciples of the entire Da Luo Sect, and when divided into each peak, there are over ten thousand people. This ten thousand people. Even if the top fifty in the sectpetition are excluded, the remaining strong ones must have at least the seventh level of cultivation to be qualified topete for the championship. In the arena. Whoops! Young Luo Guangs long sword is like a shooting star. Extremely fast speed and fierce momentum! Jiang Heng''s body is elegant, but his momentum is violent and fierce. The two men faced each other and charged at each other. next moment. What shocked Luo Guang was that Jiang Heng did not dodge, and his heavy punch directly collided with the tip of the sword. ! The long sword suddenly shattered, Jiang Heng''s fist power did not weaken at all, and continued to hit Luo Guang''s body. "What!" Luo Guangs pupils suddenly shrank. An unprecedented sense of crisis surged into his heart, making his scalp numb. But it was toote to escape. Jiang Heng''s heavy fist suddenly came down andnded on his chest. Under the majestic force, Luo Guang''s chest was sunken, his ribs were broken, and he flew backwards while vomiting blood. Outside the ring, there was silence for a moment. next moment. A roar of discussion suddenly sounded. How is it possible? Such a powerful body?! His fist faced a long sword with an explosive force of nearly 100,000 kilograms, and it didnt even break the skin! Whats even more outrageous is that he couldpletely crush Luo Guang with one punch. What an explosive power it must be! Luo Guang, who has won three games in a row, cant even make a move in front of him. Hes too strong! On the ring, Luo Guang curled up andy on the ground, howling feebly. Two handymen walked up to the ring, carried Luo Guang down, and did a simple cleaning on the way. Next! Outer disciple Meng Lingxiu, pleasee on stage! Amidst themotion, the deacons voice spread clearly. "It''s the former champion Meng Lingxiu! After being defeated by Pu Xingyu, he practiced quietly for half a month, and he came to challenge again!" The mysterious genius Jiang Heng faced off against the former champion Meng Lingxiu, tsk tsk! Theres something good to watch this time! Meng Lingxiu had cultivated at the eighth level before and mastered the phantom swordsmanship at the Dacheng level. Now that hees back, he will definitely have another breakthrough. Jiang Heng is a strong man with a powerful physique and can easily crush a man with an explosive power of 100,000 kilograms. At this moment, a beautiful girl in a blue dress floated up andnded not far from Jiang Heng. Her skin is like cream, and her eyebrows are like a painting, like a fairy walking out of a painting. At this moment, she looked at Jiang Heng solemnly. She also watched the battle scene just now from beginning to end. She didn''t feel that the power he showed in crushing Luo Guang was so outrageous. In battle, strength is not the only thing. Her strength is not bad, her body and sword skills are stronger, and she is good at roaming and fighting. As long as she is not too far ahead of her, she has the confidence to deal with them. However, the opponent''s powerful physique made her feel like she couldn''t make a move. The strength of one hundred thousand kilograms cannot even break the skin. So, how much explosive power is needed to defeat it? Then, we can only rely on body skills to maneuver and wait for opportunities to move! Meng Lingxiu made up his mind on his tactics, and then unsheathed his long sword. Junior brother Jiang Heng, please! Meng Lingxiu sped her hands in fists. Jiang Heng smiled indifferently and also cupped his hands. next moment. Meng Lingxiu''s figure turned into a breeze and began to float away. Chapter 9: Such a cute girl will cry for a long time if she punches her Chapter 9: Such a cute girl will cry for a long time if she punches her Everyone in the audience was still talking about it. I think Jiang Heng has a greater chance of winning. Although he has only experienced one battle, his powerful physique is almost invincible. Meng Lingxiu cannot break it, let alone defeat it. Thats not necessarily the case. With Meng Lingxius great speed, Im afraid Jiang Heng wont be able to touch her skirt. In a wandering battle, there might be hope of victory. In the arena. Jiang Heng looked at Meng Lingxiu''s elegant movements and smiled yfully. Wind Step? What a coincidence. Jiang Heng also moved like a gust of wind, even faster. The distance was shortened in an instant. What! He is also Wind Step? And his level is higher than mine! Meng Lingxius face was full of shock, and her breathing rhythm was even messed up for a moment. At this moment of opportunity, Jiang Heng had already caught up with her. Clenched a fist with his right hand and smashed it out! Meng Lingxiu''s face changed drastically, her body twisted, and she raised her sword in an attempt to block. ! Under the iparable force, the long sword instantly shattered. Jiang Heng''s fist continued to move forward, passing through the chest of Meng Lingxiu who was turning around. An extremely hard touch came from somewhere, making Meng Lingxiu''s face turn red. next moment. Jiang Heng instantly stopped his forward momentum, pulled his right arm back, and immediately turned it into an elbow strike, and hit Meng Lingxiu again. Such a sudden and rapid body change shocked everyone in the audience. The body methodes from the heart, this is the perfect level of Wind Step! "This is a terrifying genius who suddenly appeared out of nowhere! At the age of ten, his cultivation level is at least six levels, his body skills are at a perfect level, his physique is terrifyingly strong, and his boxing power is obviously extremely explosive." With such strength, he will definitely be a super dark horse in the sectpetition next month! Meng Lingxiu on the stage was even more frightened, and a terrifying sense of crisis shed through her heart. However, she had no way to escape. I am an eighth-level practitioner! I am proficient in Tianluo Palm! How can I not be as explosive as you! Meng Lingxiu was unwilling to give up. As an extremely talented person, if she hadn''t been too young, she would have been among the top ten in the sectpetition. He has strong talents in both cultivation and martial arts. But now, everything is inferior to that of a peer. How can this be! She angrily mobilized all her energy and blood to meet Jiang Heng''s elbow. The moment when palms and elbows strike each other. With a muffled sound, an invisible shock wave spread out in all directions. The Xuan-level [Mountain-Breaking Fist] upgraded from the Perfect Level [Rock-Breaking Fist], under Jiang Hengs control, the attack method is no longer limited to fists. Even a temporary elbow attack has nearly three times the explosive power bonus. 60,000 kilograms of huge force, three times the explosion. The explosive power of a full 180,000 kilograms! The palm that directly crushed Meng Lingxiu, and even pushed her palm to continue hitting her head. Bang! A muffled sound. Meng Lingxiu''s body flew sideways andnded on the ring, unable to get up for a moment. A figure shot toward the ring. Squat down next to Meng Lingxiu and feel her breath and pulse. It was the deacon in blue who was originally outside the ring. After discovering that Meng Lingxiu was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief. Just an ordinary disciple. If something happens to a genius disciple like Meng Lingxiu, he may also suffer the same. He looked at Jiang Heng with a slightly reproachful look, but said nothing. After all, he is obviously a genius, so its better not to offend him! At this time. Around the ring, the onlookers were buzzing withments. "too strong!" Next month, Jiang Heng is definitely capable ofpeting for the top ten rankings among the outer disciples! And he is only a teenager. He will definitely be able to rise up in the future and be a core disciple or even a stronger true disciple! I seem to have seen a new star in the sect rising! "However, this kid Jiang Heng is too cruel! Even a beauty like Meng Lingxiu is willing to deal such a heavy hand!" At this time. Meng Lingxiu on the ring opened her eyes in confusion and slowly regained consciousness. She first thanked the deacon, then looked at Jiang Heng, who was standing quietly on the side of the ring not far away. However, I saw that hisplexion was in, and his handsome face was full of youthfulness and immaturity, making him look harmless. Damn it! Youre so harsh! Meng Lingxiu gritted her teeth secretly. Her head is still buzzing. If it weren''t for the warrior''s powerful physique, the boulder would have been shattered by that blow. In the Daluo Sect''s cultivation atmosphere, although there were few people who were obsessed with her beauty, no one had ever been so cruel to her in a normal fight. Moreover, the previous punch just missed her high point. ! Meng Lingxiu blushed, sighed secretly, turned around and got off the ring. Next! Outer disciple Li Yi, pleasee on stage! Butler returned to the table outside the ring and shouted again. With two crushing battles ahead, the next challengers basically chose to admit defeat on stage. Even after that, no one dared toe on stage to challenge. Jiang Heng looked at the butler outside the ring. "Since there is no one to challenge, I dere that Jiang Heng will be the second challenger! You cane here to challenge the challenger Pu Xingyu at noon tomorrow." After Jiang Heng stepped down, others continued toe on stage to challenge. In fact, some people do not necessarily go to the challenger, but just want to increase theirbat experience, or show their face in front of everyone and show their strength. after all. In addition to the annual sectpetition, the duel arena can be regarded as a major event for the sect. The daily duels attract the attention of many people. After leaving the ring, Jiang Heng returned to his small courtyard to practice. In a luxurious and spacious pce. On the high tform in the middle, a middle-aged man in ck was sitting cross-legged. His breathing was slow and rapid, and the air in the temple was constantly stirring with his breathing. The majestic and terrifying aura lingered around him. Long time. He stopped practicing, and the air gradually calmed down. "Come in!" He still closed his eyes slightly, seeming to be recuperating, but he spoke leisurely. A middle-aged man pushed open the door, walked to the bottom of the steps with his head lowered, and bowed. Elder Sun! This is information about Jiang Heng, the son of Jiang Wenjing. Chapter 10: Jiang Heng’s information Chapter 10: Jiang Heng¡¯s information The middle-aged man in ck named Elder Sun frowned: Jiang Wenjings son? That loser? Didnt I say that? The election of the suzerain is about to take ce, so I dont need to pay attention to his existence, lest people think I have no courage. The middle-aged man at the foot of the steps still bowed his body and said calmly: His cultivation level has improved very quickly recently, so my subordinates think it is necessary to report it. A month ago, Jiang Heng was bullied by a handyman. More than half a month ago, he was promoted to an outer disciple. "This afternoon, in the outer duel arena, he defeated another disciple who had the eighth level of physical realm cultivation and a master level swordsmanship with a crushing force." The Wind Step of the Perfect Level, the unknown boxing technique above the Dacheng level, a physique that is suspected to be stronger than the Bronze Statue Skill of the Perfect Level, and the sixth level of cultivation. All of this seems to have been mastered in this half month. As he spoke, Elder Sun''s face darkened, a majestic aura came out of his body, and a terrifying coercion enveloped the entire hall. Hehe! It seems that this little **** has the same terrifying talent as Jiang Wenjing! Originally, for Elder Wens sake, I thought of ignoring his existence. Now it seems that this little **** cant be kept! Speaking, Elder Suns eyes fell on the middle-aged man and said indifferently: Leisong, find an opportunity to kill him! Remember, dont have anything to do with us, I dont want anyone to get a handle on it. Middle-aged man Lei Song responded: "Yes!" At noon the next day. Jiang Heng added all the newly acquired potential points to his cultivation, and his energy and blood suddenly surged again. Cultivation: 5523/60000. After finishing his meal in the cafeteria, he came to the duel ring. At this time, the duel arena was already crowded with people. When Jiang Heng walked slowly over, someone eximed. Its Jiang Heng, Jiang Heng is here! The crowd immediately moved out of the way and watched Jiang Heng step by step towards the waiting area next to the ring. Junior Brother Jiang Heng, please wait for a moment. It will take about a quarter of an hour for Pu Xingyu to arrive. The deacon behind the square table said politely. Jiang Heng smiled and nodded. At this time, there were still two people fighting fiercely in the ring, but everyone''s focus was no longer on the ring. On the contrary, people kept discussing Jiang Heng, who was standing quietly on the side, and Pu Xingyu, who was about to appear. Pu Xingyu heard that he had broken through to the ninth level of cultivation a few days ago, coupled with the Dacheng Luoyue Sword Technique. The strength of ny thousand kilograms, plus twice the explosive force, is a full explosion of one hundred and eighty thousand kilograms. Simr to Meng Lingxiu, if he hadnt risen in the past year, he would definitely be in the top fifty in the sectpetition, and even the top ten. Jiang Heng is equally terrifying. With his powerful physique, perfect footwork, at least a masters boxing skills, and his talent in martial arts, he is probably the best in the entire sect! Unfortunately, my cultivation level is still rtively low, so I am afraid I will not be able topete with Pu Xingyu head-on. I can only rely on my perfect footwork to roam around and fight against the enemy. Once you choose a head-on collision, you are very likely to be directly defeated by Pu Xingyu, otherwise the winning rate is very high. at this time. Pu Xingyu is here! Someone eximed. Many people turned their heads immediately, and even the two people fighting on the ring separated instantly, no longer interested in fighting. In the waiting area, Jiang Heng, who was closing his eyes to rest, also opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the approach. I saw a young man with a long sword on his back and a body as strong as a tyrannosaurus approaching slowly. His face is indifferent, and his long hair simply tied back is fluttering in the wind. Even though he looks very ordinary, he still reveals a chic temperament. His eyes scanned for a week and finallynded on Jiang Heng in the waiting area. The two people''s eyes met. The majestic fighting spirit suddenly boiled up. Pu Xingyu jumped up. The momentum was violent, like an ancient behemoth, spanning hundreds of meters in an instant and falling to the ring. The two people on the ring hurriedly moved out of the way and jumped down to make room for the uing duel. Boom! Pu Xingyus figure was like a meteorite, crashing into the middle of the ring. The earth cracked, and huge spider web-like cracks spread in all directions. Jiang Heng! Come up! Ive heard about your achievements,e and have a head-to-head battle with me! Pu Xingyus rough voice echoed throughout the audience. Everyones eyes fell on Jiang Heng in the waiting area. A corner of the crowd watching. Meng Lingxius face was cold and her skirt was fluttering. As an extremely talented person, she has been defeated by two talented teenagers in the past half month. Now, the duel between these two talented teenagers naturally attracted her great attention. At this time. A burly young man walked not far from her, and a gentle and mellow voice sounded. Lingxiu, I heard someone bullied you yesterday? Meng Lingxiu frowned and turned to look. She saw an ugly young man with fluttering clothes and long hair hanging down his shoulders, looking at her with concern. Either call me by my full name or get lost! Meng Lingxiu said coldly. The word bullying made her feel humiliated as she was filled with pride. Besides, the other party mentioned her defeat as soon as they arrived, so its no wonder she looked so good! The ugly boy''s expression changed. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a slightly twisted face: No matter what you do to me, I will continue to protect you! Jiang Heng bullied you, I will help you get revenge! This is the deration of the first person from the outer sect! Its just a duel ring, so what if I be the ring master? In my eyes, its just a kid ying house! The ugly boy sneered, but did not notice the murderous look in Meng Lingxiu''s eyes next to him. Waiting for the war zone. Jiang Heng looked calm. After hearing Pu Xingyu''s invitation, he also jumped up andnded not far away from him. Originally, I had high hopes for you, but now Im a little disappointed when I see your performance. Jiang Heng''s leisurely voice resounded throughout the audience, immediately silencing the onlookers, and Pu Xingyu''s face darkened. Jiang Heng nced at therge and broken rock bs centered on Pu Xingyu. Afraid of my perfect level of body skills, I deliberately destroyed the arena in an attempt to affect the performance of my body skills. If you use words again, you want me to give up the advantage of my physical skills and collide with you head-on. You are older than me, have been around for longer than me, and have a higher level of cultivation than me, yet you are still ying such a trick. If your heart is not pure, how can you talk about martial arts?! At the end, Jiang Heng shouted in a deep voice. Hearing what Jiang Heng said, the onlookers suddenly looked at Pu Xingyu with strange expressions. Looking at your rough and bold face and your honest face, I wouldnt have expected you to be such a scheming boy. Pu Xingyus face darkened in the ring, and he was about to speak when Jiang Heng continued: In that case, what if I give you a leg up? Come on! Lets see who is harder! As he spoke, the energy and blood in Jiang Heng''s body surged, like a dragon''s energy and blood covering his whole body, and the mes of energy rose and swayed. Step with your feet. "bump!" The gravel flew away under his feet, and Jiang Heng''s body shot out. Chapter 11: Qi Peng, the first person in the outer sect Chapter 11: Qi Peng, the first person in the outer sect Pu Xingyu immediately suppressed his words as soon as they came to his lips. Qi and blood surged, and the majestic power of qi and blood made the air around him begin to stir. Boy! You are looking for death! He drew his sword from its sheath. With a kick of his feet, his figure also shot out. Shrouded in arrogance, the two of them crashed into each other like violent giant beasts. Jiang Heng''s initial level of cultivation at the sixth level has a strength of more than 60,000 kilograms, coupled with the 3.2-fold increase in explosive power at the entry level of Xuan level [Broken Mountain Fist]. Has the explosive power of 200,000 kilograms! Although it is only slightly better than Pu Xingyu. But Jiang Heng''s physical strength is much stronger than his opponent. Boom! The de and the fist faced each other, and the violent air waves centered on the two of them and pped away in all directions. Jiang Heng remained motionless. Pu Xingyu''s sword almost flew away and he took a step back. The two are at a standstill. Everyone in the audience was suddenly in an uproar. Jiang Hengs explosive power is actually stronger than Pu Xingyu! Physique, movement, and strength are all at the top of the physical realm! What a monster-like young man! At present, he is still young and his cultivation level is limited. Once he reaches the tenth level of physical realm, he is definitely expected topete for the championship in the sectpetition! As soon as these words came out, there was a cry of exmation immediately. You must know that those who can be the outer disciples of Daluo Sect are already top geniuses in the eyes of ordinary people. And the sectpetition is where the strongest one stands out among the nearly 10,000 talented outer sect disciples on the Eighth Peak! In the arena. The two of them paid no attention to thements in the audience. Jiang Heng raised his hand and looked at it. I saw a faint red mark appearing on three of my knuckles. Your weapon is good, but it actually made my hand feel a little pain. Come again! Jiang Heng rushed forward and punched again! Pu Xingyus right hand holding the knife trembled slightly, his eyes full of shock. What others dont know is that the long sword in his hand is a treasure-level weapon! Blowing hair and breaking hair, cutting iron like y are all idle. Faced with ordinary mortal weapons, even hundreds of forged weapons can be easily cut. But now, in the case of a head-on collision, there was only an invisible red mark left on Jiang Heng''s hand. Is this kind of powerful and invincible body really possible in the physical realm? Pu Xingyu''s thoughts wereplicated, but when faced with Jiang Heng charging forward again, he could only face him with his sword. Boom! Boom! The two of them collided violently continuously! Invisible shock waves raged crazily around! The earth is shattered and the air waves are rolling! Finally, the long knife in Pu Xingyu''s hand flew away, and the door opened wide. Jiang Heng punched him again, hitting him in the chest. Pu Xingyu vomited blood and flew out upside down. Jiang Heng refused to give up and chased after him as soon as his feet moved. Grabbed Pu Xingyu''s hair with his left hand to stop his retreat, and punched him again with his right hand. "bump!" "bump!" "bump!" Let go and let Pu Xingyu''s figure fall to the ground. In my mind, the system prompts sounded at the right time. Ding! Win the battle and get 100 potential points. The deacon jumped up and came to Pu Xingyu''s side. After briefly checking his injuries, he announced: WinnerJiang Heng! From today onwards, Jiang Heng bes the new challenger! The cheers of the crowd suddenly burst out! At this time. Its just the champion of a duel ring. People who dont know better think who won the sectpetition! A disdainful word came from outside the ring. Everyone turned their heads and immediately saw the ugly young man standing not far from Meng Lingxiu. Meng Lingxiu quietly moved aside and continued to move away. Jiang Heng, who was about to step down, also set his sights on it. The audience in the audience let out continuous exmations at this time. He is Qi Peng! Qi Peng, the number one person in the outer sect! "Why would hee to watch the duel in the ring? Given his level, he should be looked down upon." "Interesting! Qi Peng, the number one person in the outer sect, seems to be provoking Jiang Heng?" Will there be a fight? With Qi Pengs strength, Jiang Heng is no match for him now. Hearing everyone''s discussion, Qi Peng held his head high and looked at Jiang Heng on the ring with a very disdainful look. Jiang Heng, I heard that you bullied Meng Lingxiu yesterday. I would like to see if you, being so arrogant and rude, can block my sword? Meng Lingxiu on the side clenched her fists and red at Qi Peng fiercely. Jiang Hengs eyes were calm, with a faint smile on his face. Are you Qi Peng, the champion ofst years Eighth Peak Sect Competition? The sectpetition is an event held separately by each peak as a unit. In fact, it is not considered the first person in the outer sect of the entire Daluo sect. However, when people are carrying people in sedan chairs, everyone usually directly calls the winner of the sectpetition the first person in the outer sect. Jiang Heng pointed it out deliberately, just to suppress his arrogance a little. Qi Pengs expression froze. He was proud and arrogant. When he saw Jiang Heng''s careless attitude, he felt an unknown anger rising in his heart, and he immediately shouted coldly: Thats right! Jiang Heng, dont just bully girls. Do you have the guts to duel with me? Meng Lingxiu on the side stared at Qi Peng again. Murderous! Qi Peng was shocked and turned around, only to see Meng Lingxiu''s frost-covered side face. He looked around again in surprise. He didn''t find the source of the murderous intent, so he turned to look at Jiang Heng on the ring, waiting for the opponent''s response. "good!" Jiang Heng replied nonchntly. One monthter, there will be a sectpetition, and then we will have a formal battle in front of everyone. "Or, if you are not sure about entering the final battle again, then half a monthter, we will still be here, and you and I will fight." You choose one! Qi Peng was startled. He originally wanted to have a duel now. But now that Jiang Hengs words havee to this point, he cant put forward any more conditions. Besides, Jiang Heng had just fought a big battle. Even if he wins, others will think that he is taking advantage of others'' danger and cannot win with force. Then Ill keep you for another month and see you in the ring then! "However, even if you are unable to enter the final battle by then, I will still fight you alone." No matter how clever you are, you cant escape this battle! After saying that, he turned around and left. Chapter 12: Cultivation soared! Earth-level golden statue skill Chapter 12: Cultivation soared! Earth-level golden statue skill Jiang Heng got off the ring and came to the waiting area. From today onwards, you are the master of the challenge. You can arrange a time to ept the challenge. Juste here at this time every day to ept the challenge of the next challenge. Remember,e every day. Once you donte over for a day, and there happens to be a challenge that day, the other party will directly take your ce and be the new challenger. The deacon registered Jiang Hengs information, and then recorded 10 contribution points for him that day. Okay, then it will be after lunch every day. Jiang Heng nodded, and after registering, he left. On the ring, someone else has already stepped up and started a constant battle. After exchanging his contribution points for two Qi and Blood Pills, Jiang Heng returned to his small courtyard and started practicing crazily. The Qi and Blood Pills are taken continuously, and under the action of [Yuanshi Creation Gong], they are quickly digested and converted into potential points by the system. Two hourster. The Qi and Blood Pill has beenpletely digested. Jiang Heng, who had received 20,000 potential points, immediately upgraded the most important secret technique [Silver Statue Technique] to the third level. Defense has skyrocketed again! In theing time. Jiang Heng exchanged his contribution points for two Qi and Blood Pills every day, stayed in the small courtyard to cultivate, and spent half an hour at noon in the duel ring to ept challenges. With his current strength, defending the ring is just a formality. In such peaceful days, time passes quietly. One monthter. In Jiang Hengs house. Jiang Heng, who has now reached the tenth level of cultivation, has restrained his overflowing energy, but his powerful and heavy movements still make the air violently turbulent. The sound of howling wind is endless. After a long time, Jiang Heng stood up with his fists closed and opened his personal panel to take a look. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: tenth level of physical realm (23/100000). Main Kung Fu: [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu (Heaven Level)] (Introduction). Martial Arts Techniques: [Broken Mountain Fist (Xuan Level)] (Perfect), [Fast Wind Step (Xuan Level)] (Perfect). Secret method: [Silver Image Skill (Xuan Level)] (Perfection). Potential points: 160700. Now, his cultivation has reached the tenth level of the physical realm. All major skills have also reached Xuan level perfection. The strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. The reason why he did not continue to improve his cultivation level was because he wanted to participate in the uing sectpetition. After winning the championship, you can get generous rewards. Moreover, with such dazzling qualifications, you can also receive key training from the sect, and you may even be the sect''s seed and enjoy the sect''s massive resource allocation. Upgrade! Silver Statue Skill! Ding! 100,000 potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The deduction isplete! Please name the new technique! Jiang Heng said without hesitation: "Golden Image Skill!" Congrattions to the host, you have learned [Golden Image Skill (Earth Level)] (First Level). Huge heat flow appeared in Jiang Heng''s body out of thin air and merged with his skin. His body began to strengthen crazily again, faintly shining with golden light. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but beat his chest, feeling the amazing hardness, and couldn''t help but sigh: Too hard! Now I am absolutely invincible physically! The reason why Jiang Heng is so confident is by no means sitting in a well and looking at the sky. But after learning about themon sense of martial arts in the Tibetan Scripture Hall, I became very clear about it. The level of skills is divided into four levels: heaven, earth, ck and yellow. But in fact, the skills in the physical realm are basically only at the yellow level. Let alone the heaven level and the earth level, there are very few even at the Xuan level. This is simr to the grade ssification of equipment in the game yed by Jiang Heng in his previous life. Theoretically, each level of equipment has a bronze, silver, gold, or even artifact level corresponding to the current level. But in fact, the level 10 equipment in the Novice Vige does not have artifacts in most games. At most, it is whiteboard, bronze, silver, etc. Equipment of more than 20 levels may range from bronze to gold. After reaching a certain level, the existence of artifacts will actually appear. The same is true when ites to exercises. Heaven-level skills are already of an extremely high level. The physical realm is the first realm of martial arts, and the techniques are not veryplicated no matter howplex they are. Earth-level and heaven-level levels basically do not exist. But Jiang Hengs system is so unreasonable. As long as there are enough potential points, yellow-level skills can be upgraded infinitely. This resulted in Jiang Hengs martial arts far exceeding anyone at the same level. Then, its time for me to crush everything! Jiang Hengs mouth widened into a wanton smile. Tomorrow is the beginning of the annual sectpetition. This is also the time for him to reallye into everyones sight. the next day. Jiang Heng, who was rarely practicing, walked out of the small courtyard leisurely early in the morning and walked towards the square in the middle of the outer courtyard group. Along the way, many outer disciples who were also going to the sectpetition recognized Jiang Hengs identity and greeted him politely. Jiang Heng smiled and nodded in response. Since one month. Jiang Heng''s strong dominance of the duel ring leader position has long been known to most of the outer disciples. Whether you have seen Jiang Heng''s battle or not, you all know that there is a peerless genius in the outer sect who looks handsome but is as violent as a giant beast when fighting. Perfect level of boxing skills, perfect level of body skills, invincible physique, and sixth-level martial arts cultivation. Much stronger than ordinary outer disciples of the tenth level of cultivation! After all, the perfect level of martial arts skills is really great for improvingbat power! Countless people predict that Jiang Heng is expected to enter the top 20 in thepetition. Even if there is a breakthrough in cultivation, it is not impossible to reach the top 10. Judging from Jiang Hengs age, he can be called a peerless genius! When Jiang Heng came outside the square. The square with a radius of several kilometers is already crowded with people. Countless outer disciples in green robes chatted lively in the square. At this time, a round-faced young man carrying a package came over and said with a smile: Brother, do you need a copy of the outer sect masters information? Only 1 contribution point is needed. Jiang Heng stopped and turned his head. No money. The round-faced young mans smile never fades. It turns out that it was Senior Brother Jiang who came to me in person. This information is free of charge. Its a good rtionship. He took out a thin book from the package, handed it to Jiang Heng, and said at the same time: "My name is Liang Pingwei. I am a member of Wanhe Hall. I am responsible for collecting intelligence from the masters in the sect." But please dont worry, Senior Brother Jiang. Its just a summary of some basic public information. It is mainly to increase the visibility of the major experts and provide convenience for everyone. If you meet brothers from Wanhetang in the future, please ask Brother Jiang to save a portion of the noodles. Chapter 13: The championship will only be mine Chapter 13: The championship will only be mine Jiang Heng took the book and asked thoughtfully: Do you have information about masters at all levels? Yes, our Wanhetang is a loose organization, with members from all walks of life within the sect. Whether it is the outer sect, the inner sect, or the core, they all have intelligence collections. Then thank you Junior Brother Liang for your kindness. Senior Brother Jiang, youre wee. You are one of the favorites predicted by our cousins to win the championship. In the future, you will be able to enter the inner sect, or even the core, and you will have more opportunities to contact us. This trivial thing is nothing. Jiang Heng nced at Liang Pingwei in surprise and asked curiously: Favorite for the championship? Many people are optimistic about me, but few think that I am expected to win the championship. Why do you predict this? Liang Pingwei nced at Jiang Heng with a smile. Less than a month after Senior Brother Jiang entered the outer sect, he defeated Meng Lingxiu and Pu Xingyu, both of whom were extremely talented, and became the champion of the duel ring. The martial arts skills disyed during this period are almost unmatched by anyone in the entire outer sect. Based on ourparison of the strengths of the masters, I believe that as long as Senior Brother Jiangs cultivation reaches the eighth level, he has a great chance of winning the championship. For ordinary people, it is basically impossible to raise two levels in one month, but for Senior Brother Jiang, it is still possible. I wonder if Senior Brother Jiang is sure? Jiang Heng smiled indifferently, his eyes full of arrogance that despised everything. The champion will only be mine! He opened the booklet in his hand and went straight to the section on the favorites ording to the table of contents. Only five people are listed above. Qi Peng, neen years old, is at the tenth level of the physical realm, possesses the Dacheng-level Meteor Sword Technique, the Dacheng-level Swift Wind Step, and was the champion ofst year''s sectpetition. Bu Hanyi, seventeen years old, tenth level of the physical realm, master of Light Chasing Sword Technique or above at Da Cheng or above, Mizong Step at Da Cheng or above, ranked twenty-ninth inst year''s sectpetition. Gu Zhaojun, eighteen years old, ninth level of the physical realm, master of Dacheng level phantom swordsmanship, Dacheng level of Swift Wind Step, ranked seventh in the sectpetitionst year. Lan Gaozhuo, twenty-four years old, is at the tenth level of the physical realm and has mastered the Luoyue Sword Technique at the Dacheng level. Jiang Heng, sixteen years old, sixth level or above of the physical realm, perfect level Rock Breaking Fist, perfect level Wind Step, suspected to be perfect level Bronze Statue Skill. Only two of the favorites to win the championship are at level ten? Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise. Liang Pingwei next to him looked at him with a strange look and said: Senior Brother Jiang, as a genius, you may not know it well. For most people, progress is not achieved by just practicing. A warriors physical body is so powerful that just maintaining his energy and blood requires a lot of resources. After the three-year sect welfare period, most of the outer sect disciples are busy with various tasks, constantly earning contribution points, and practicing hard so that they can maintain their vitality and blood, or make slight progress. In addition, outer disciples who have been initiated for more than ten years are excluded. Therefore, the favorites to win the championship are usually the new talents, rather than the older disciples who have been wasting their time in the outside world for a long time. Speaking of this, Liang Pingwei sighed. The gap between geniuses and ordinary people is so despairing. Geniuses only need to concentrate on cultivating every day. The sect provides abundant resources, and the cultivation level can be improved bravely and diligently. As for ordinary disciples, due to insufficient cultivation time, insufficient resources, and poor talent, most of their cultivation has stagnated or even regressed. Jiang Heng nodded thoughtfully. It is true that cultivation relies too much on resources. Just like himself, without a system, he might have wasted a few years as a handyman. Liang Pingwei on the side continued to say: Of course, there are still some disciples who have reached the tenth level of cultivation. Its just that fighting is not just about cultivation, martial arts realm is also a crucial factor. Even in battles of the same level, the improvement ofbat power by martial arts realm is much higher than the difference between one or two small realms in cultivation level. Most geniuses either focus on improving their cultivation or studying martial arts, but they cannot do both. Only the top geniuses can do both. The favorite to win the championship is such a genius. Liang Pingwei stayed in the outer sect for six years. Although his cultivation level was not high, his knowledge was beyond the reach of Jiang Heng. While the two were chatting. "Quiet!" A majestic and thick voice resounded throughout the audience. Everyone looked towards the middle of the square. I saw a figure with fluttering white clothes appearing on the high tform at some point. Everyone in the square immediately fell silent. Dear disciples, I am Su Qinghe, the deacon responsible for leading this sectpetition. Let me first give you a brief introduction to the process of thepetition. Su Qinghe is a handsome middle-aged man with a long sword on his back and fluttering white clothes. He has the cool temperament of an elegant swordsman. There is no sloppiness in speaking. The sectpetition is divided into two parts. The first stage is the ferocious beast hunting trial. Everyone enters the designated area of the Shiluo Mountains and hunts ferocious beasts. For each ferocious beasts left ear harvested, one point will be earned. Within a week, the top 50 points earned will be the top 50 in thepetition. Even if you dont get a ranking, everyone can redeem corresponding contribution points based on their respective points. In addition, malicious killing is not allowed. Otherwise, once discovered by the deacons on random inspections, the points will be cleared immediately, and you may even face punishment from the sect. The second link, the arenapetition. The top fifty will draw lots for a duel. The winner will advance all the way, and the loser will switch opponents to y again. It is also a points system. The final ranking will be based on points, which is the final ranking of the sectpetition. "Is there a problem?" A disciple raised his hand and asked: "Master Deacon, if someone has the strength of the top ten, but is defeated by a stronger person or abination of multiple people in the first stage, wouldn''t he have no chance to show his strength?" Su Qinghe nced at the disciple with an indifferent expression. Talent is important, but it is not the only one. Contacts, opportunities, and scheming are all equally important. The sectpetition only depends on the results. If you have unrivaled talent but are killed, do you think anyone will care about you? After a pause, Su Qinghe continued: Okay! Since there is no problem, lets go! After saying that, he moved,nded at the entrance of the square, and walked out. The deacons and servants around the square led the outer disciples to follow. The group of people went down the mountain in a mighty manner and continued walking to the west. Chapter 14: The first round of trials begins Chapter 14: The first round of trials begins Daluo Mountain, where Daluo Sect is located, is located on the edge of the Xiluo Mountains. Going west, you can go all the way deep into the mountains. An hourter. A group of nearly ten thousand people finally stopped in a clearing somewhere in the mountains. Go! You are not allowed to stay nearby, nor are you allowed to exceed the range of twenty kilometers. In thest two days, I wille back here to summarize the results. Everybody dispersed one after another and disappeared into the mountains and forests. In the crowd, Qi Peng looked at another person pretending to be casual. The man nodded immediately and followed Jiang Heng''s direction. In the mountain forest, there are giant trees and a dark environment. Even with the strong eyesight of a warrior, it is difficult to clearly distinguish objects dozens of meters apart. Jiang Heng walked slowly in the mountains and forests, admiring the scenery of the primeval forest, as if he was traveling in the mountains and rivers. Nearly two months after traveling to this world, Jiang Heng has been immersed in cultivation, barely rxing for a moment. Nowadays, there is definitely a sense of leisure. Not far away, a giant snake nearly ten meters long swam silently among the thick branches, slowly approaching the direction Jiang Heng was heading. Just when Jiang Heng moved not far in front of the giant snake. Whoops! The giant snake suddenly sprang out, its mouth opened nearly three meters high, as if it wanted to swallow Jiang Heng in one bite. The snake letter in the mouth swings like a trident, making a dangerous hissing sound. Jiang Heng nced casually. With a sh of his body, he escaped the attack of the giant snake. Then he struck with a punch. "bump!" The other side of the giant snake''s body exploded directly, and blurry flesh and internal organs erupted into the distance. The perfect Xuan-level [Mountain-breaking Fist] is not only powerful in destructive power, but also can be controlled as desired. If Jiang Heng was willing, one punch could even break the giant snake''s entire body into pulp. Its a pity that he has no ears. The giant snake''s body fell into the distance, and Jiang Heng continued to walk forward with a calm expression. Jiang Heng was not far behind him. A figure followed cautiously. Looking at Jiang Heng''s slow state, he murmured inwardly. Is this guy here to rx? Theres no sense of urgency at all. This is an inconspicuous-looking young man named Wang San, who is an older generation disciple who has been in the outer sect for seven years. The best period of cultivation has passed, and the cultivation level has almost stagnated at the seventh level of the physical realm. I dont have much expectations for the sectpetition. But two days before departure, Qi Peng found him and asked him to follow Jiang Heng during the sectpetition. And promised that all of Jiang Hengs loot would be taken away and half of it would be given to him. With Jiang Heng''s strong strength, even half of his loot might be able to make him into the top fifty, thereby enjoying the support of the sect''srge resources, and there will be hope for further progress in his cultivation. Could it be that Jiang Heng is nning to steal other peoples trophies in thest few days? Wang San thought secretly in his heart. His feet were wrapped in cotton, making no sound when hended. The body is also coated with special repellent, so ordinary snakes, insects, rats and ants will not take the initiative to approach. Somewhere in the mountains and forests. In a small, dark cave. A pair of eyes suddenly opened, their eyes full of fierceness. This is a middle-aged man with a sinister face named Su Li. There were obvious scars on his forehead and chin, like two ferocious centipedes entangled on his face, looking eerie. "Just killing one outer disciple is the reward for hundreds of Qi and Blood Pills, worth ten thousand taels, tsk tsk!" It seems that this persons identity is not simple. Su Li smiled silently, and the scar on his face became more and more distorted. "However, no matter how special your status is, you will still die in my hands!" Its such an honor to be able to kill such a talented young man! "hey-hey!" In his mind, a portrait of a handsome and immature boy appeared. By the river. The mes rise. On a simple stand,rge pieces of beast meat were skewered on several wooden sticks and were being grilled. The meat is fragrant. After practicing repeatedly, Jiang Heng was gnawing leisurely with a piece of meat. Hmm! Its indeed the meat of a ferocious beast, it tastes so good even without seasoning! A ferocious beast is actually a beast that condenses the power of Qi and blood, which is equivalent to a warrior among humans. Not to mention its strength, the meat contains extremely rich energy, which isparable to a panacea for martial arts practice. There are countless such ferocious beasts in the Xiluo Mountains, and the stronger ferocious beasts among them areparable to the True Qi Realm, or even the stronger Xiantian Realm. For trial activities such as sectpetitions, the area must be cleared in advance to kill overly powerful beasts, and only the deacons of the True Qi realm can guard the outside of the area before outer sect disciples are allowed to enter. Otherwise, if the outer disciples enter the mountains by themselves, the risk of death is extremely high. Jiang Heng opened his personal panel and looked at it. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: tenth level of physical realm (23/100000). Main Kung Fu: [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu (Heaven Level)] (Introduction). Martial Arts Techniques: [Broken Mountain Fist (Xuan Level)] (Perfect), [Fast Wind Step (Xuan Level)] (Perfect). Secret Technique: [Golden Image Skill (Earth Level)] (First Level). Potential points: 62700. Yes, just half an hour of practice has increased 2,000 potential points. Although the effect of ferocious beast meat is much worse than that of Qi and Blood Pills,pared with regr practice, the efficiency is increased by 5 times! At the end of the day, you can gain almost 20,000 potential points. I practiced quietly for five days first, and in thest two days I robbed the trophies of some experts. Isnt this considered malicious robbery? Beautiful! Just when Jiang Heng was humming and eating meat. Wang San, who was following him from a distance, swallowed, took out the dry food prepared in advance from his pocket, and took a few bites. Damn it, this kid! During the trial, he was still practicing while sharpening his weapons before battle! He even ate barbecue! But...it smells so good! at this time. The sound of rustling branches and leaves could be heard from the woods on the other side. Wang San quickly stopped and stopped moving. Jiang Heng by the river also turned to look. "smell good!" A beautiful figure with a long sword on his waist walked out of the mountain forest. She has a graceful figure, red lips and white teeth. She is a beautiful beauty, but she is wearing a blue martial arts uniform and looks heroic. Junior brother, senior sister, I happen to be hungry. Can you give me half of it? The girl walked not far from Jiang Heng and looked at the barbecue on the stand eagerly. Jiang Heng nced at her. Why? The girl was startled and looked at Jiang Heng in surprise. "you do not know me?" So what if I know you or not? Besides, should I know you? Thats right, you should be a new junior fellow apprentice, so its normal if you dont know me. The girl smiled, her eyes curved into a pair of crescent moons. Hello, my name is Bu Hanyi. How about I trade Qi Blood Pill with you for barbecued meat? Chapter 15: Bu Hanyi: I will ensure that you pass the test Chapter 15: Bu Hanyi: I will ensure that you pass the test Jiang Heng then looked at her and grinned. Thats pretty much it. Ill give you half of a Qi and Blood Pill. After Bu Hanyi handed Jiang Heng a Qi and Blood Pill, he found a stone and sat down. Imitate Jiang Hengs example and eat meat with big mouthfuls. Not bad! Your barbecue skills are very good! In the next week, you help me grill the meat, and I will pay you a Qi and Blood Pill every time and ensure that you pass the test, how about that? Bu Hanyi raised his head with satisfaction, not caring about the oil in his mouth, and looked at Jiang Heng and said. You, protect me? Jiang Heng was startled. How about this, let me test your strength first. If you really have the strength to protect me, I will agree to your terms. If you are not strong enough, the transaction condition is two Qi and Blood Pills. In addition, I will ensure that you pass the test. "how?" Hearing Jiang Hengs words, Bu Hanyi chuckled. "Junior brother, it seems that you have never heard of my name, soe on!" Bu Hanyi wiped his mouth, walked to the open space on the other side, and looked at Jiang Heng provocatively. Jiang Heng couldn''t help butugh, stood up and came to the opposite side of Bu Hanyi. By the way, junior brother, whats your name? My name is Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng? Sounds a bit familiar. By the way, is he that rising star? One of the favorites to win the championship? It should be me. In this case, you deserve my full strength, so be ready to take the hit! Bu Hanyi, who enteredbat mode, looked serious. Jiang Heng''s posture was casual, and he walked towards the other party slowly. ! In the void, there seemed to be a sh of silver lightning. What others dont know is. The reason Bu Hanyi is so confident is because her light-chasing swordsmanship has reached a perfect level, with three times the explosive power, coupled with extremely fast attack speed, and a tenth level of cultivation. Can definitely be called an extremely powerful person in the physical realm! Moreover, in addition to her sword skills, her body skills have also reached a perfect level. In terms of strength in the physical realm alone, there are only a handful of them in the entire Daluo Sect''s thousands of years of history. ording to what her father said, as long as the true energy does note out, she will be invincible! Almost at the moment the sword is unsheathed. Jiang Heng could barely see a glimmer of cold lighting towards his arm. He was shocked inside. What a fast pace! But when he saw the direction of the opponent''s attack, he simply refused to dodge. Boom! A low muffled sound. The sword de pierced the sleeve and touched Jiang Heng''s arm. What a strong defense! Bu Hanyis pupils suddenly shrank, and he was shocked inside. This is definitely not a bronze statue! Even if I have a perfect bronze statue skill, I cantpletely ignore my perfect light-chasing swordsmanship! "Besides, the sword in my hand is a treasure! How can it not even break the skin!" Bu Hanyis figure moved. With the perfect level of movement, his figure almost turned into a phantom, walked around to the other side of Jiang Heng, and stabbed out with the long sword again. Jiang Heng grinned. The Xuan level''s perfect Swift Wind Step was unfolded, disappearing like a breeze, and appeared behind Bu Hanyi in the next moment. His right hand reached out and pped Bu Hanyi on the back of the head. Like the Nine Heavens Divine Dragon reaching out its huge ws. Swift, fierce, and powerful. Such a terrifying speed waspletely beyond Bu Hanyi''s expectations. She felt a chill in her heart, and she felt a breath of deathpletely enveloped her. Hes serious! Hes going to kill me! At this moment, the blood in her body was almost boiling, and there was a buzzing in her mind. Her potential fully exploded, and her body skills further elerated. He transformed into a phantom and rushed forward, trying to escape from the dangerous situation. What a pity, its still toote! Jiang Heng''s big hand fell on the back of her neck and squeezed it easily. The palm of his hand was warm and generous, but it brought endless chills and endless shock to Bu Hanyi''s heart. Such a terrifying speed! Such a terrifying physical strength! This is the true invincibility of the physical body! Jiang Heng pinched her neck, forcing her to stop, and then quickly let go. It seems you are not qualified to protect me. Jiang Heng said calmly, turned around and walked towards the fire. Bu Hanyi recovered from his shock and turned to look at Jiang Heng''s back. After taking a deep breath, he said solemnly: Senior Brother Jiang, I lost! ording to the agreement just now, I will pay you two Qi and Blood Pills, and at the same time, you must protect me until the end of the trial! Bu Hanyi handed Jiang Heng a Qi and Blood Pill. Then he returned to the open space, swallowed one himself, and began to practice the Qi Yuan Shi Creation Gong. The life-and-death crisis just now made her mentally agitated, and her cultivation bottleneck began to loosen, and there seemed to be an opportunity for a breakthrough. Once you break through, your cultivation will be able to cross a great realm and enter the realm of true energy! Jiang Heng boy! I admit that you are invincible in the physical realm! But, faced with the gap between great realms, you will be like me just now, helpless to fight back! Bu Hanyi couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Bu Hanyi''s figure is slender and graceful, but every move and every move is full of elegant power. Like a dragon''s energy and blood covering the whole body, the arrogance keeps rising! With one punch, the air suddenly exploded, and an invisible shock wave swept away into the distance. Even though she is a woman, her boxing skills are still domineering and powerful! But gradually, the qi and blood around Bu Hanyi began to converge. Jiang Heng sat on a small stone, eating barbecue leisurely while watching Bu Hanyi''s practice. Martial arts practice. The first stage, the physical stage, is to refine the physical body internally, strengthen Qi and blood, and allow the body to evolve. The second realm, the true qi realm, is to refine and transform qi. Jing refers to the energy of qi and blood. means true qi. After the physical state reaches its limit, the energy of Qi and blood is extremely full, and it can be refined to give birth to the first ray of true Qi. At this time, Qi and blood are restrained. So, Jiang Heng knew very well that this meant that the opponent''s cultivation level was about to break through. How strong is the True Qi Realm? He wants to know too! A person who has just broken through the True Qi realm is obviously just right for him to verify his strength. Sure enough, it didnt take long. Bu Hanyi''s overflowing energy and bloodpletely subsided, as if he had be an ordinary person. It can be the next moment. Another strange wave emanated from her body, even getting stronger and stronger. Bu Hanyi had no intention of stopping. He took three Qi and Blood Pills again and continued to practice. Chapter 16: Bu Hanyi of True Qi Realm Chapter 16: Bu Hanyi of True Qi Realm After a long time. Bu Hanyi stood up with his fist closed, and the powerful fluctuations gradually subsided. When he opened his eyes, his eyes sparkled like lightning. She immediately looked at Jiang Heng who was sitting not far away, and her heart was full of fighting spirit. She has never been defeated among her peers. Let alone such a disastrous defeat with no way to fight back. The previous scene where Jiang Heng held the back of her neck in his hand like a chicken would remain in her mind forever. No! Its not the time yet! I have just broken through, and my realm is not yet stable. After practicing for a few days, my true energy will umte even stronger, and then I can take revenge for this pinch! Bu Hanyi barely calmed down the fighting spirit in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face. Junior Brother Jiang, I have made a breakthrough and am now a True Qi Realm warrior! Congrattions! However, by changing your name to me as junior brother so quickly, do you think you are confident of defeating me? Of course! The power of the true energy realm is beyond your imagination! Bu Hanyi smiled proudly, walked to and sat down not far from the fire. Then, do you want to fight again? Jiang Heng said. Bu Hanyi was startled, looked at Jiang Heng with a fighting spirit on his face, and asked in disbelief: I am in the True Qi realm now, are you sure you want topete with me? Although the power has not changed, the true energy has an additional powerful amplification effect, and any attack is almost doubled than before. Do you still have the confidence topete with me like this? Jiang Heng grinned, his face full of anticipation. "certainly!" Bu Hanyi felt hesitant in his heart. Mainly because the scene of being crushed before was too damaging to her heart, and she didn''t want to be crushed like that again. She was unwilling to ept even the slightest possibility. "tomorrow!" When my realm stabilizes, I will have a battle with you tomorrow! Jiang Heng nodded slightly disappointedly: "Okay!" Now that you have achieved breakthrough, I will start practicing! Jiang Heng calmed down, walked to the middle of the open space, swallowed a Qi and Blood Pill, and began to practice. After a while. Not to be outdone, Bu Hanyi walked to the other side of the open space again and continued to take medicine and practice. It wasnt until evening that the two of them stopped one after another. Jiang Heng went to hunt another ferocious beast, dragged it back to the river, started skinning it, bleeding it, processing its internal organs, then cut it intorger pieces, stuck it up with branches, and started grilling it again. The meat of ferocious beasts is so strong and tight that it is not easily cooked even in a high fire. The two sat by the fire and exchanged opinions on martial arts. Especially in terms of martial arts, both of them are physically invincible. Bu Hanyis own martial arts talent is high, while Jiang Hengs is directly transmitted by the system, which is basically no different from his own understanding. A little further away. Zhang San, who was hiding in the mountains and forests, looked at the passionate scene between the two of them and the hot barbecue on the fire with a sad face, feeling full of sadness in his heart. Since he was far away, he still didn''t know that Bu Hanyi had broken through to the True Qi realm, otherwise, he would have run as far as he could. After all, he believed that Qi Peng could defeat Jiang Heng, but there was no way he could win the True Qi Realm. After eating barbecue. Taking the two Qi and Blood Pills that Bu Hanyi handed over again, Jiang Heng began to practice crazily. With the rtively sufficient supply of Qi and Blood Pills, his potential points began to increase crazily again. 90,000. 100,000. 103000! The potential points reached one hundred thousand again. All three techniques have reached the threshold for upgrade, and even the martial arts cultivation level is just enough to upgrade to the True Qi realm. Think about it for a while. Jiang Heng finally chose to upgrade [Golden Statue Skill]. Facing the Zhenqi realm where he doesnt know the strength or weakness for the first time, he wants to maximize his strengths! Use your hardest body to fight Bu Hanyi, who is in the true energy realm, head-on! Ding! Spend 100,000 potential points, and [Golden Statue Skill (Earth Level)] will be upgraded to the second level! With his thoughts, an extremely huge heat flow appeared in his body out of thin air, and began to merge with every inch of flesh and blood in his body. Soon, the heat flow was merged. Jiang Heng stretched his body casually, feeling a bit more powerful and feeling a bit more confident in his heart. The night is already deep. The two of them were not far apart, sitting cross-legged. the next day. The two of them woke up early in the morning and started a new day of practice. For Bu Hanyi, there is an urgent need to consolidate his realm and refine as much energy as possible. For Jiang Heng, every minute and every second of practice can effectively improve his strength, and naturally he will not rx. As for the trial, the two of thempletely forgot about it for the time being. Until noon, the two finished the barbecue again. Junior Brother Jiang,e on! Let you see the horror of the True Qi Realm! Bu Hanyi walked to the open space with his sword in hand, his face full of excitement. After one night and one morning of hard practice, her state of mind has been basically stable, and her true energy has also umted to a certain extent. And, after my own attempts. She discovered that, as her father said, once she breaks through the True Qi realm, her strength will change qualitatively! Even if it is just an ordinary punch or kick, with the addition of infuriating energy, the destructive power bes extremely powerful. ording to her ownparison, the destructive power has doubled. Not only that, the true energy circtes on the body surface, which can greatly increase the physical body''s ability to resist blows. Used in body skills, the speed and flexibility are also further improved! Taken together with these changes, her strength will definitely more than double! It is not even an exaggeration to say that now she can defeat ten of herself before the breakthrough. No matter how invincible Jiang Heng is in the physical realm, he can only bow his head in front of himself. Im finally back with my revenge! I will also hold you in the palm of my hand like a little chicken, and let you feel the fear I bear! Think of this. Bu Hanyi couldn''t help but put a smile on his face, and the sword in his hand was brewing with vitality visible to the naked eye. A treasure-level weapon can truly exert its powerful effect when it reaches the True Qi realm, mainly because of its good True Qi conduction characteristics. general speaking. It can exert the powerful effect of Qi just like its own limbs, showing extremely astonishing lethality! Jiang Heng walked over step by step. The energy and blood all over his body surged crazily, and the dragon-like energy and blood once again enveloped his whole body. The mes of arrogance rise and the air roars. This time, Jiang Heng will use all his strength! He also wants to know where his strength lies. "bring it on!" Suddenly, the two of them shouted loudly at the same time. A silver bolt of lightning shed across the void. Before Jiang Heng had time to dodge, he felt a slight pain in his chest. The opponent''s sword tip had already pierced his chest. Whoops! At this time, the sound of the sword de cutting through the air was dyed. Chapter 17: Bu Hanyi was beaten again Chapter 17: Bu Hanyi was beaten again Quick! Too fast! I could barely dodge the perfect light-chasing sword yesterday, but today I cant react. As expected of a top-level yellow-level swordsmanship known for its speed of attack, coupled with a level of cultivation that surpasses mine, itpletely crushes me in terms of speed of attack. What a pity! Thats all! Jiang Heng grinned and punched wildly. Bu Hanyi was even more shocked when he realized that he had not aplished anything with his sword. It was enough that the two of them were both in the physical realm yesterday, but now, he has broken through to the true energy realm, surpassing the other by a huge realm. An attack with 80% of the strength still cannot break the defense? How to fight this? Even if the strength is increased to 100%, there won''t be much difference from just now, right? As a person in the physical realm, you can''t be so strong! Although he was shocked inside, Bu Hanyi did not act chaotically, but reacted very quickly. Facing Jiang Heng''s fierce punch, she moved and dodged far away. Jiang Hengs reaction was equally fast. The next moment Bu Hanyi dodged, he used his body skills to catch up. Compared with the attack speed, there is no martial arts bonus, and the cultivation level is a big level lower, so it is naturally not as good as it. In terms of movement and dodge, he has mastered the Xuan-level Perfect Wind Step, but he can crush Bu Hanyi. You cant escape! Jiang Heng smiled ferociously, and punched Bu Hanyi''s back with a punch containing endless power. Bu Hanyi twisted his body strangely and dodged Jiang Heng''s attack, waiting for an opportunity to stab him again. Jiang Heng was prepared, but he could barely see the trajectory of this sword. Change your right hand into a fist, pull it back, and directly grasp the tip of the sword. Boom! Like the sound of beating leather. Jiang Heng held the sword in his right hand. Clench a fist with your left hand and st out! For a time, the air exploded and torrents flew everywhere. Bu Hanyisplexion changed drastically. Cant hide! Such thoughts shed through her mind instinctively. Zhen Qi is running at full strength, and the left hand is raised. The moment the palms of both parties touch each other. Unparalleled power surged from the palm of his hand. Bu Hanyi''s left hand couldn''t help but soften, and was instantly repelled by Jiang Heng''s punch, and then hit his shoulder. "bump!" Her body flew out unconsciously, and the sword in her hand was also taken away. Jiang Heng, however, was unwilling to give up. He moved his feet and his figure was as elegant as the breeze. But very fast. Before Bu Hanyi evennded on the ground, he had already chased her and punched her again! "Again?!" Bu Hanyi''s face was full of panic, and he quickly crossed his arms to block him. Boom! Bu Hanyi''s body was knocked down vertically andnded on the uneven cobblestones on the ground. Her eyes were bulging, and her whole body seemed to be falling apart. She fell into a daze for a moment and curled up into a ball subconsciously. Ding! Victory in the skip-level battle and get 10,000 potential points! Jiang Heng couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. Such benefits are much stronger than using Qi and Blood Pills. Although it also has 10,000 potential points, the battle only takes a few seconds. If warriors at the early stage of the True Qi Realm continue to duel with him, how fast will the potential points be obtained! It seems that skipping battles is the best way to obtain potential points! Jiang Heng was thoughtful, looking at Bu Hanyi who was lying on the ground and groaning softly, and he was eager to try. This is simply a mobile granary! At this moment. Bu Hanyi finally recovered, struggled to sit up from the ground, and looked at Jiang Heng in disbelief. How can you be so strong? How can one have such powerful explosive power and speed in the physical body? Jiang Heng chuckled, but didn''t answer. He just stretched out his hand and looked at her quietly. Bu Hanyi was startled, and then grabbed Jiang Heng''s hand. Sorry, its an over-level challenge after all, so I have to do my best, Im sorry! Jiang Heng smiled slightly and pulled her up with gentle force on his hand. Bu Hanyi patted the dust on his body and said with a hearty smile: It doesnt matter! Since its a duel, you should naturally try your best. This is also a sign of respect for your opponent! This smile is like a blooming peony, delicate and bright, full of sunshine and vitality. Jiang Heng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Bu Hanyi with eyes full of approval. In this world, there are very few heroic women like you. I will regard you as my food and clothing in a short period of time Ahem! I regard you as a close friend. Peerless geniuses like you and me should inspire each other and make progress together. Bu Hanyi has always had a bold personality, but when he heard Jiang Heng''s words, he became nervous for a moment. It can be the next moment. But I heard Jiang Heng continue to say: You have a good rest first, we will continue fightingter! Bu Hanyi''s face suddenly stiffened, and he looked stupidly at Jiang Heng''s bright smiling face. "What did you say?" "I said, take a good rest first and continue fightingter." Still not! The corners of Bu Hanyi''s mouth twitched. Looking at Jiang Heng''s handsome face, he wanted to punch him. However, she knew that she couldn''t beat him. How about you take more rest? Did I strike too hard just now? Ill be gentlerter. Jiang Hengs face was full of concern. The opponent not only provides you with four Qi and Blood Pills every day, but also provides you with 10,000 potential points in each battle. You may not meet many such good friends in your life. "No need! I''m not your opponent yet, and there''s no point in fighting anymore." Bu Hanyi shook his head resolutely. She finally understood that Jiang Heng simply wanted to hit her. She has always been aware of how beautiful she looks. Although she is not proud of it, she knows very well that the average male disciple will maintain a certain demeanor when fighting her. Either humble and polite, or sunny and friendly. No one has ever been so ruthless in a battle with her. Originally, she had always felt in her heart that no matter men and women, no matter beauty or ugliness, no matter age, fighting based on strength was the truly satisfying fight. Humility and restraint are all sphemy against fighting! Disrespect for her strength and denial of her hard work! What she wants is that since she is fighting, she should act like she is fighting! Dont be humble to her because of her beauty! It can be done now. She gritted her teeth and wanted to say something to Jiang Heng: Can you be more gentle? Chapter 18: you lost again Chapter 18: you lost again While the two were fighting leisurely. Nearly 10,000 outer disciples are scattered throughout the mountains. Most people are constantly hunting various ferocious beasts to umte points for the sectpetition. Somewhere in the middle of a mountain. Qi Peng, a tall and ugly young man, was walking on the mountain path. A young man with a simple face followed closely behind, carrying a package containing the loot. At this time. "Roar!" With a roar, a huge ferocious beast several meters high jumped out of the jungle not far away and headed straight for Qi Peng. Like a hill falling from the sky, the momentum is terrifying! Qi Peng''s face was calm, and he held the sword tightly in his hand, neither dodging or dodging. The blood is surging and the clothes are fluttering. The Dacheng-level Meteor Sword Technique was unleashed, facing the huge beast falling from the sky head-on. Boom! Under the terrifying power, the long sword directly cut off one of the beast''s giant palms, and then sank into its chest. Blood spurts out! As for Qi Peng, the moment before the blood rushed to his face, he had already moved away, pulled out his long sword, and came behind the ferocious beast. Ouch! Under the severe pain, the beast screamed instinctively and its movements became extremely violent. Twisted his body backwards, and pped his other intact giant palm behind him. This palm is terrifyingly powerful, bringing up a howling wind. But Qi Peng didn''t panic at all. He stabbed the beast into the waist with his sword, and then dodged again. The vitality of ferocious beasts is far more tenacious than that of humans of the same level. The ferocious beast that is several meters tall is the strongest among the ferocious beasts in the physical realm. Even if Qi Peng''s strength is at the peak of the physical realm, it is not that easy to kill such a ferocious beast. One man and one beast moved quickly and attacked wildly, destroying the surrounding ground beyond recognition. One minuteter. The vicious beast, covered in bruises and bruises, suddenly fell down, sending up smoke and dust all over the sky. Qi Peng''s face was not red and he was out of breath. He cut off the beast''s left ear, threw it to the young man aside, and continued to move forward. Its not just Qi Peng. Many other powerful outer disciples are also hunting around within the trial area. The outer disciples with rtively average strength either cooperate in small groups or carefully search for prey with rtively low strength in the mountains. the other side. After Su Li left the cave, he began to search carefully in the mountains and forests. ording to his employer Lei Song, he will quietly track the target and leave special scratches at a specific height on the tree trunk to guide the direction. Five meters high, half-moon scratched As he moved carefully, his eyes swept over tree trunks one after another. Suddenly, his eyes became fixed. On a certain thick tree trunk, I saw an inconspicuous scratch. This is a half-moon-shaped mark, thick at the top and thin at the bottom. The direction pointed by the lower end is the direction in which the target passes. Su Li immediately turned around and continued to move cautiously. "You can''t rely on your strong physique to fight recklessly. As long as you are hit three times by me, you will lose." Otherwise, there is no way to increasebat experience. Also, you cant hit too hard, you cant hit your face, and you cant hit other sensitive parts! Bu Hanyi said to Jiang Heng seriously. If the opponent is an ordinary person, there is no need for her to specifically make such a request. Dan Jiang Heng. After this brief contact. She found that the other party was obviously a young man with no sense of moral integrity. During the duel, he would never take her identity as a girl into consideration. That''s right, after Jiang Heng''s repeated requests, Bu Hanyi finally agreed to the duel request. Okay! I promise! Jiang Heng nodded decisively. With his strong physique, he has no chance of losing at all, so why not make some concessions? The two came to the open space aside again and stood facing each other. Once entering the fighting state, both of them put aside all distracting thoughts and concentrated on facing each other. Sudden. Whoops! The two men moved at the same time, like sharp arrows, piercing the air at extremely high speeds. Before the two people are about toe into contact. A silver bolt of light shed between the two of them without warning. This is Bu Hanyis sword! Perfect level of light-chasing swordsmanship, the swordes out like lightning! Jiang Heng had been on guard for a long time and was prepared for this attack. However, this move is too fast! He only had time to turn aside and let the sword stab his lower right abdomen. The first blow. The two of them counted silently in their minds at the same time. While Jiang Heng was dodging, he lowered his right hand to grab the de of the sword, and pped the opponent on the head with his left hand. The moment Bu Hanyi thrust out the first sword, his feet were already moving. Of course she knew that no matter whether her sword could hit or not, she would have to face Jiang Heng''s counterattack. so. When the tip of the sword pierced Jiang Heng''s body, her figure immediately deflected to the side, perfectly dodging Jiang Heng''s iing palm. In response to this, Jiang Heng grinned. As long as you survive the first blow and move faster, you will haveplete initiative. His body rushed sideways without any warning, like a wild bull, and mmed into the moving Bu Hanyi. The Xuan-level Perfect Wind Step is so powerful! The movement method almostpletely ignores the inertia of movement, and can turn around at will without warning, and the speed is ridiculously fast! "bump!" Jiang Heng''s shoulder suddenly bumped into Bu Hanyi''s body. Under this terrifying force, Bu Hanyi''s face changed drastically, and his body flew out sideways involuntarily. Jiang Heng''s footsteps didn''t stop at all, and he caught up to her side almost instantly, reaching out with his big hand. Under Bu Hanyi''s panicked gaze, he grabbed her wrist and stopped her retreat. "you lose." Ding! Victory in the leapfrog battle and get 5,000 potential points! Jiang Hengs expression froze. The potential points have been halved? Is it because of the continuous fighting? Or is the fighting not intense enough? He began to think deeply. Come again! Bu Hanyi gritted his teeth and became a little unwilling. She is also the top genius in the sect, and she is also proud of her. At the sectpetitionst year, at the age of 16, she won 29th ce, which almost caused a sensation in the entire outer sect and even attracted the attention of some high-level officials within the sect. After one year of practice. Now, both in terms of cultivation and various martial arts techniques, I have made great progress. Although she didnt say it with her mouth, it was in her heart. I have determined the championship of this sectpetition! But now, in front of Jiang Heng, a new genius who suddenly appeared, he was defeated so easily! Furthermore, this is another breakthrough in his cultivation and he has be a warrior in the True Qi Realm, while the other party has deliberately restricted his physical condition. With such increases and decreases, I still have no power to fight back! She cannot tolerate this kind of failure! Chapter 19: I cant break through the defense Chapter 19: I can''t break through the defense When two people are fighting. Su Li finally followed the code and found him. He squatted on the top of a giant tree in the distance, hidden behind the dense branches and leaves, and observed carefully. Logically speaking, with his strength at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, he would not be afraid at all even if he encountered the patrolling deacons of Daluo Sect. Let alone the target person in the physical realm. As long as you rush out and kill him with a single knife, you can kill him! However, he clearly remembered the request made by his employer Lei Song: "Remember! You just happened to be practicing in the mountains, happened to meet that young man, and killed him." All this can only be a coincidence, and it cannot show that he is targeted. Once there is any possibility of exposing your intentions, leave the trial area immediately and give up the mission! The serious expression of his employer, Lei Song, came to his mind. Su Li curled his lips and said to himself, "Trouble". But he was still hiding in the tree, observing Jiang Heng, and thinking about a perfect action n. "bump!" "bump!" Jiang Heng and Bu Hanyi were like phantoms, fighting fiercely. Bu Hanyi is indeed a true genius. He can gain insights in almost every battle, and he can persist under Jiang Heng for longer and longer. Gradually, you started toe and go, attacking and defending each other. And Jiang Heng. After many battles, I discovered that the decrease in potential points previously obtained was not due to continuous battles, but because the battles were not intense enough. Simply put, it means not really hurting the other party. Even so, Jiang Heng does not intend to be cruel again. After all, the other party has no conflict with me, and can even be considered as my friend, providing me with a steady stream of potential points. The two of them finished their training and then fought again. When the time came, they hunted and ate barbecue, seemingly forgetting that they were in the midst of a trial. The next day. That is the third day of the trial. At noon, the sun is shining brightly. After the routinepetition between Jiang Heng and Bu Hanyi, they went to the mountains and forests alone to hunt for ferocious beasts for barbecue. The woods beside the river are rtively less dense and the light is rtively bright. Jiang Heng jumped onto a branch and searched for prey in the woods. Suddenly, his eyes froze and fell in a certain direction. There, a middle-aged man wearing a blue martial arts short-fight uniform was standing in front of the body of a Daluo Sect disciple. The Daluo Sect disciples who entered the trial area were all wearing blue sect uniforms, so this middle-aged man in a blue shorts uniform... Its an invasion from outsiders! at this time. The middle-aged man who had a sideways face suddenly turned his head and looked in Jiang Heng''s direction. It was a face that looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. There is a long scar on the forehead and chin respectively, like a ferocious centipede entangled, looking eerie and terrifying. The middle-aged man moved and rushed straight towards Jiang Heng. His eyes were full of coldness. Want to kill someone and silence them? Jiang Heng frowned, looking at the figureing at him like lightning, and muttered secretly. The distance between the two people is not too far, so Jiang Heng has no intention of avoiding. If you are too strong, you will not be able to escape. If your strength is average, there is no need to hide. Thats right, Ive never killed anyone before! I dont know if the potential points obtained by killing and defeating are the same? Jiang Heng''s mouth opened in a slightly arrogant arc. The figure running quickly is Su Li, who has been observing for a whole day. In order to make everything seem reasonable, he specially grabbed a nearby disciple. Seeing that Jiang Heng was about to go into the woods to hunt, he immediately killed the disciple and deliberately exposed him to Jiang Heng. Actually, this is not a very sophisticated n, but all he wants is a usible and reasonable reason. Without any preconceptions, no one will think too much about whether there is any inside story. Su Li looked at the weird smile on Jiang Heng''s face and couldn''t help butugh evilly. These sect disciples really dont know how high the sky is and how high the earth is! So conceited, in the face of the attack, he actually waited for death on the spot! His figure suddenly jumped up. Like a meteor streaking across the sky, it carried an astonishing momentum and struck hard from bottom to top. On the long knife in his hand, the true energy is flowing. Zhenqi realm? Jiang Heng''s expression turned serious. Sure enough, if he were not in the True Qi realm, he would not dare to attack the outer disciples of Daluo Sect at will. In this way, this is a real leapfrog battle! Thinking of this, a strong fighting spirit emerged in his heart. So far, all the battles he has experienced have been almost crushing victories without any challenges. After all, his martial arts skills are much higher than others. People of the same level cannot be his opponents. Now, such a person with obvious hostility and a level higher than him can definitely bring him an unprecedented exciting battle! Jiang Heng''s blood began to boil all over. However, even if you are looking for excitement, you must do so under the premise of safety. Add points! Upgrade [Golden Statue Skill]! Ding! Spend 200,000 potential points to upgrade [Golden Statue Skill] to triple level! During this whole day, Jiang Heng and Bu Hanyipeted dozens of times and gained a total of 270,000 potential points. Coupled with the fact that he swallowed Qi and Blood Pills to practice, he also gained a total of 60,000 potential points. This brings his current potential points to an unprecedented 350,000! Upgrading [Golden Statue Skill] is more than enough! As the potential points were consumed, arge flow of heat appeared out of thin air in Jiang Heng''s body, deeply integrating with every inch of flesh and blood. "ha!" Jiang Hengs figure was shaken. Ignoring the heat flow that has not yet beenpletely integrated, the energy and blood all over the body are directly stirred up, and the whole person is enveloped by the aura that is almost blood-colored. With a kick of his foot, the tree trunk he was standing on instantly broke and fell. His body also shot out and took the initiative to meet him. Both of them were like meteors falling from the sky, rapidly breaking through the sky! It seemed slow, but in fact, in just a split second, the two of them collided with each other. Boom! The invisible shock wave suddenly spread, and countless branches and leaves were broken and flew wildly. The center of the shock wave. Jiang Heng made a fist with his right hand, and Su Li held a knife in both hands. The de of the knife is in direct contact with the fist. "It hurts!" Even though he said this, Jiang Heng had a sinister smile on his face. Su Li''s expression suddenly changed. "How can it be!" What kind of physique is this! Im just a warrior in the physical realm, but I cant break through the defense?! His heart was full of horror, and he couldn''t believe what he was facing. This scene waspletely beyond his knowledge for many years. Chapter 20: Dont you want to kill people and silence them? come Chapter 20: Don''t you want to kill people and silence them?e The true energy realm and the physical body realm are two vastly different realms. In Su Lis knowledge over the years. Those who can counterattack and defeat the Qi Realm with the physical realm are unique geniuses who only meet once in a century! Even such a counterattack is at the limit of the physical realm, defeating a rookie who has just entered the true energy realm. But he, Su Li, is a warrior at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm! Although he is a Sanren warrior and does not have advanced martial arts knowledge,pared with the disciples of the sect, he is at least on par with the disciples of the sect who are at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm. With such strength, a head-on collision with a warrior in the physical realm only caused the opponent to feel pain, without even a trace of skin being broken! at this time. The two of them fell to the ground almost at the same time with their old strength exhausted and new strength yet to emerge. Su Li also came to his senses. So what if your physical defense is strong? I dont believe you can withstand my attacks! At the same time as hended, Su Li kicked his feet and rushed out again. The long knife turned and struck again! "hey-hey!" "Since you only have this kind of attack, don''t me me for being rude!" Jiang Heng chuckled. He shook his painful right hand nonchntly and faced the opponent''s attack again. No matter whether the opponent''s blow just now was full force or not, it can prove that the opponent definitely does not have the ability to kill him easily. Then, there is no need to be too scrupulous! Jiang Heng lowered his head slightly, and actively used his forehead to hit the opponent''s long knife. At the same time, he made a fist with his right hand and sted it out! For ordinary people, this kind of fighting method is to exchange injuries for injuries, and exchange lives for lives! Su Lisplexion changed slightly. Having experienced hundreds of battles, of course he could see Jiang Heng''s tactics at a nce. Given the opponent''s terrifying defense, one of your own blows may not be able to aplish anything, but you will definitely suffer some damage from the opponent''s blow. Of course he would not be able to ept such an exchange. So, Su Li reduced his strength slightly. The knife struck Jiang Heng on the forehead, and he immediately retreated. Arent you going to kill people and silence them? e!" Jiang Heng''s steps barely paused and he charged forward boldly. What? Its so fast? "How can this be!" Su Lis face was full of shock. Its okay for a warrior in the physical realm to have ridiculously strong defense, but why cant he be as fast as him? If it is just defense, it may be the effect of some secret method. After all, as we all know, the secret method is a method that has extremely powerful effects in the short term. It is very possible that the other person is very suitable for such a secret technique and has spent a lot of energy in studying it. Under such circumstances, it is barely reasonable to have such a terrible defense. But now, is it possible that speed is also very suitable for another secret method? This is a bit outrageous, right? As Su Li retreated, he swung his long knife and shed at Jiang Heng who was pursuing him. But Jiang Heng was still unprepared. He just lowered his head and charged forward, intending to punch the opponent. Madman! Su Lis face turned red and he roared angrily. Since he was promoted to the True Qi Realm, he never thought that one day he would be chased by a warrior in the Physical Realm. This is simply a shame for those who are strong in the True Qi Realm! However, with the opponent''s terrifying defense, it is not easy to kill him. In addition, the opponent''s speed is no less than his own, so even roamingbat tactics are unrealistic. In a short period of time, there is nothing you can do against the opponent. Thinking of this, Su Li simply turned around and ran away with all his strength. The movement here is already quite loud, and it may attract the attention of the patrollers at any time. ording to his employer Lei Song, the inspectors are Daluo Sect deacons, and they are all warriors in the True Qi Realm. Once you get entangled, you are very likely to fall here. Su Li ran fast, and Jiang Heng chased him equally fast! The two men were running wildly through the woods, and one huge tree after another was knocked down in front of the two men''s strong bodies, with almost no hindrance. The sound of rumbling spread in all directions. By the river. After Jiang Heng left for hunting, Bu Hanyi concentrated on practicing in the open space. Not long after, she heard a faint collision in the woods, but she didn''t pay attention. But then the sound grew louder and denser. Huh? Did you meet a strong person? Bu Hanyi''s face became slightly solemn. With Jiang Heng''s terrifying strength, ordinary ferocious beasts can be taken down in less than half a minute. Hearing the sounds now, the battle seems to be more intense. So, did you encounter a fish that slipped through the? Bu Hanyi immediately picked up the long sword ced aside and rushed towards the direction of the sound. The sect has reserved an area here for the trial, so it is natural that the area has been cleared. But after all, it is such arge area, and there are many caves and tree holes in it, so it is naturally impossible to guarantee that it will bepletely cleaned. It is possible that there are powerful ferocious beasts or powerful warriors hiding among them. The sect arranged for deacons to patrol the trial area, part of which was to eliminate the harm of fish that slipped through the in a timely manner. Wang San, the follower not far away, hesitated for a moment and finally followed quietly. It didnt take long before Bu Hanyi couldnt keep up with Bu Hanyis speed and waspletely left behind. The other side is not far away. A Daluo Sect deacon in blue was jumping among the trees, roughly observing the movements within his sight. At this time. He stopped for a moment, stood on the top of a big tree, and listened. "That is" There is a strong man! He moved his feet and jumped towards the direction of the sound. Somewhere in the open space. Qi Peng pulled out the long sword from the neck of a fierce beast, and moved to the other side, letting the blood spray, but his body was like a breeze, untainted by dust. The sword swung again and cut off the beast''s left ear. Another point is obtained. The young man following him picked up the trophies and smiled tteringly: Senior Brother Qi is indeed the number one person in the outer sect. With such hunting efficiency, no one in the entire outer sect can match him! He knows that Qi Peng likes to be called the number one person in the outer sect. Sure enough, although Qi Peng didn''t speak, there was an obvious smile on his face. At this time. The two of them turned their heads and looked in a certain direction at the same time. Whatsing? Qi Peng watched intently, holding the sword tightly in his hand. Not long. A figure as fast as lightning came into view. The man held a long knife in his hand, his face was ferocious, and his whole body was covered with faint energy. Thats true energy! Its a true energy warrior! Qi Peng was suddenly shocked. Once entering an all-out battle, there seems to be a clear difference between the states of physical realm warriors and true energy realm warriors. The sign of the physical state is that the qi and blood are like a dragon, and the invisible mes surround the whole body and keep rising. The sign of the True Qi realm is the energy that surrounds the whole body, as if a thin membrane wraps the body. Howe a true energy realm warrior, and an outsider at that, suddenly appears in the trial area? What is chasing him again? Is it the patrolling deacon? Qi Peng''s mind was racing, but he kept moving and stepped aside. No matter how confident he was, he would not dare to face a true energy warrior. Lets go! Hide aside first! As Qi Peng spoke, he moved to the side. It can be sudden. His eyes once again inadvertently nced behind the Zhen Qi realm warrior. There, the mysterious pursuer jumped out of the woods and caught his sight. Thats...Jiang Heng?! Qi Peng couldn''t help but stop and stared nkly at the two figures chasing and escaping, his mind confused. Chapter 21: How can it be? He is only in the physical state Chapter 21: How can it be? He is only in the physical state The pursuer turned out to be Jiang Heng? A warrior in the physical realm? Qi Peng was dumbfounded. In his view for many years, the gap in strength between each realm is like a chasm. So, even if he became recognized as the number one in the outer sect, he never thought of fighting against a Zhen Qi realm warrior. There is noparison between the two! But now, the scene in front of him made him start to doubt. Could it be that...the True Qi Realm is actually not that strong? Or that the strength of the Sanren True Qi Realm is much lower? Jiang Heng can chase him, cant I? Qi Peng was suddenly eager to give it a try. He has never been willing to be inferior to others. Among his peers, he never believed that anyone was better than him. Let alone a backward person like Jiang Heng! If Jiang Heng chases the enemy, but he escapes, how will others think? He looked at his younger brother. Sure enough, I saw him looking at me nkly, waiting for his decision. "You hide aside first, and I''ll stop that person." After saying that, he moved his feet and turned into an elegant breeze, facing the two people who were chasing him. Good! Very good! Su Li, who was running rapidly, couldn''t help but feel furious when he saw another outer disciple of Da Luo Sect taking the initiative to intercept him. These sect disciples all treat me like a weakling! Everyone in the physical realm dares to look down on me, a strong person in the Qi realm! I want to see if all the disciples have the same perverted strength as that kid! His heart was full of frustration, even humiliation! He held the long knife tightly and looked at the ugly young maning towards him with a sinister expression. All the anger, frustration, and unwillingness in my heart are turned into strength. Cut across with a long sword! Qi Peng, who wasing towards him, struck down with his sword. Swords sh! ! Qi Pengs expression changed. I just felt immense powering from the long sword. His hands couldn''t help but soften, and the sword in his hand suddenly flew away. In the void, the white sword light continued to sh towards his abdomen. Before the knife came, the sharp wind of the knife had already caused a dull pain in his abdomen. The only thing to be thankful for is. From the beginning, Qi Peng had some energy left for dodge, and was prepared in case he was defeated. He hurriedly turned around, trying to avoid the blow. However, this knife is too fast! Tsk! The long knife cut through the skin of the abdomen, the de prated deep into the abdomen, and then passed through it. Arge amount of blood spurted out. Zhen Qi is instantly eroded into the body. Qi Peng fell down weakly. Su Li had no time to care about his life or death. After one stab, he continued to rush forward without stopping. This small moment of dy brought Jiang Heng one step closer. Jiang Heng''s figure was like a violent hurricane, sweeping past. In Qi Peng''s vision at this time, time seemed to be stretched. He could clearly see that the face of the mysterious and powerful True Qi Realm expert was full of anger. And, a hint of anxiety? What is he anxious about? Are you afraid of being caught up by Jiang Heng? This thought shed through Qi Peng''s mind subconsciously, and he saw the other party leaving his sight. The next moment, Jiang Heng, who was full of fighting spirit,pletely ignored his presence and shed past him. It turns out that in their eyes, I am just an ant blocking the way, so worthless! A bitter smile appeared on Qi Peng''s face, he fell to the ground and lost consciousness. His follower hurried over and checked his breathing, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. After a while. A deacon in blue leaped from the tree in the distance andnded lightly next to Qi Peng and the other two. After a brief inspection of the injury, he found traces of residual Qi erosion at the wound, and his face became solemn. It is indeed an intruder from the True Qi Realm. After feeding Qi Peng a pill, he said: Take him aside to rest, and wait until I hunt down the intruder before I can provide further treatment. The deacon jumped out again and chased in the direction of the intruder. At the same time, he took out a signal bomb and released it decisively. Whoops! Apanied by a sharp chirping sound, a small but bright ball of light shot diagonally into the air ahead. far away. Several other deacons in blue turned their eyes and looked at the trajectory of the signal res in the air. Theres an unexpected incident! Several deacons moved at the same time and moved quickly in the direction guided by the signal re. Not far away from Jiang Heng and the others. There was a figure following quietly. It is Lei Song, Elder Suns subordinate and Su Lis employee. At this moment, his face was gloomy. Trash! Looking at Jiang Heng with a fighting spirit on his face, murderous intent arose in his heart. With the strength of the physical body, he can actually resist the eighth level of the true Qi realm head-on! This child must not be kept! He is the third level of martial arts - the innate level of strength. At present, in the entire trial venue, even the strongest deacon, Su Qinghe, can confront him head-on. And when Su Qinghe didn''t take action, he was even more confident of sweeping the entire field. But. No! You cant take action in this situation! As Elder Suns confidant, Lei Song knew it very well. The potential threat of killing Jiang Heng, although very important, is undoubtedly insignificantpared with the suzerain election a yearter. He knew Jiang Hengs identity, and even more clearly how deep the conflict between Elder Sun and Jiang Hengs parents was. Once Jiang Heng showed signs of being intentionally killed. Whether it was Elder Suns fault or not, and whether there is evidence or not, it will definitely be used as an excuse for criticism by those who are interested, thus affecting the general election. Leisong restrained his murderous intent and quietly stepped away. His eyes stayed for a while on Jiang Heng''s back, which was getting farther and farther away. suddenly. Leisong had a strong premonition in his heart - if he didn''t kill Jiang Heng today, he would never have any chance in the future! He hesitated for a moment. The intuition of a strong person is often not groundless. But the next moment, he secretly shook his head in self-mockery. "How is that possible? He is only in the physical state!" Im too nervous. So what if he can defeat the True Qi Realm? Facing the Innate Realm, he still has no power to fight back, not to mention the stronger Spiritual Sea Realm! Leisong continued to retreat and gradually disappeared into the forest. "roll!" Su Li shouted loudly. He looked gloomily and looked at the oing Daluo Sect deacon. In addition to Jiang Heng who was chasing after him, deacons from other directions gradually surrounded him, almost forming a siege. If you want to survive, you can only break through the encirclement and ovee the obstacles of those in front. Die! Su Li mobilized arge amount of true energy and gathered it on the long knife in his hand. It''s a pity that his weapons are just mortal weapons after all. They can only hold a limited amount of Qi, and the increase in their lethality is also limited. besides. Zhenqi wraps the arms, increasing explosive power. Infuriating energy envelopes the chest, increasing defense and exchanging injuries with the opponent. He must rush over immediately! Otherwise, once there is a stagnation, you will immediately bepletely surrounded by deaconsing from other directions. Even about to face the terrifying young man behind him. Charge through and live! If you can''t get through, you''ll die! Chapter 22: fierce, cruel Chapter 22: fierce, cruel Those who offend our Daluo sect shall die! The young deacon wearing a blue Da Luo Sect uniform and holding a big sword looked at Su Li who wasing towards him with a solemn expression. He naturally knows that the other party is currently in a trapped beast situation. So, this blow must be a desperate blow! He mobilized all his energy and grasped the hilt of the sword with both hands. Hand-opening swordsmanship! His sword is broad and heavy. With one strike, it seems to split a mountain directly. The power is extremely fierce! ! The knives and swords suddenly collided together, and invisible shock waves raged crazily in all directions. The dust is flying and the weeds are moving! This moment of confrontation was almost evenly matched. But Su Li''s heart sank. Because, all the people behind him have caught up with him and surrounded him. Just when several deacons were preparing to take action together to eliminate the intruder. Jiang Heng said: Brothers, how about leaving this person to me? A few people looked at each other, and one of them said in a deep voice: Junior brother, do you know that this person is a true energy warrior? Jiang Heng grinned. "Of course I know. During the fight with him, he ran away, which alerted everyone." So, please give me a few brothers to help me raid the formation, and I will kill him myself! Hearing this, several deacons were shocked. A warrior in the physical realm chases a warrior in the true energy realm? They had never heard of such a thing. But the previous scene does seem to be consistent with this statement. only Seeing their hesitation, Jiang Heng didn''t waste any time, rushed forward and punched out! Su Li, who was in trouble, nced at the deacons around him with a heavy expression on his face, and then looked at Jiang Heng, who was rushing towards him. "Even if I die, I will support you!" A mere ant in the physical realm actually pushed me to this point, **** it! Facing Jiang Hengs fist, he shed down with the long knife! "wait" The expressions of several deacons changed drastically, and when they were about to step forward to stop him, they saw a shocking scene. Jiang Heng''s punch was in direct confrontation with the long sword of the Zhen Qi realm warrior, but it was not damaged at all and was not at a disadvantage at all. touch! touch! Punch after punch, knife after knife! The two of them were like wild beasts that had lost their senses, attacking each other like crazy. The violent air waves swept wildly around! Several deacons were dumbfounded. One of them couldnt help but ask: Is this a fake true energy warrior? The deacon who had just had a head-on confrontation with Su Li looked horrified. No! His cultivation level is at least the sixth level of True Qi Realm! As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked andpletely stunned. In the physical realm, hepeted head-on with the sixth level of the true energy realm, and he did not fall behind at all! If they hadnt seen this kind of thing with their own eyes, they wouldnt believe it anyway! "Hahaha!" Happy! At this time, Jiang Hengughed wildly and let the other party sh him in the chest. He grasped the de with both hands, and while pulling it back, he rushed forward. A headbutt to the opponent''s forehead. Boom! A violent banging sound like ringing a bell spread throughout the countryside. Su Li was confused for a moment. In this moment, Jiang Heng hit him with one headbutt after another. Use all your strength with every blow until the opponent''s face is bruised and bloody. Su Li''s figure fell to the ground weakly. Jiang Heng casually flicked the long knife in his hand, squatted down, and continued to punch Su Li''s deformed head into the ground like a pile driver. Ding! Victory in the leapfrog battle and get 10,000 potential points! Hoo! "Won!" Jiang Heng stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. His face was covered in blood, but he had a sunny smile. Several deacons watched silently, a chill rising subconsciously in their hearts. This young man is definitely not a kind person! Senior brothers, thank you very much! Jiang Heng casually wiped the blood on his face and thanked several people. Several deacons responded politely. This young man is not only a genius, his strength is not inferior to any of them at all, and he deserves their respect. By the way, junior brother, whats going on with this intruder? Why did he fight against you? One of the deacons asked curiously. Jiang Heng smiled casually. "He killed a junior fellow student from the outer sect, and I happened to see him. He probably wanted to kill me to silence him. As for how he entered the trial area, I don''t know." It seems that when it was time to clean up, the other party happened to be cultivating here, so it was missed. Another deacon said thoughtfully. Thanks to you, junior brother, otherwise, I dont know how many people this intruder would have secretly killed. By the way, what do you call me, junior brother? Let me see if I can apply for a contribution reward for you. My name is Jiang Heng. far away. At different locations, there were dozens of outer disciples looking at what was happening here, with shock on their faces. The appearance of the signal bomb and the loud noise of Jiang Heng and the two men chasing and escaping had already attracted the attention of countless people. But most people will not take the initiative to participate in such an event. Because everyone knows that the appearance of the signal re represents the deacons request for help. This shows that it is a special situation that even warriors in the True Qi Realm have difficulty facing. It is only right for them in the Physical Realm to stay away from it. But there are always some brave people who watch from a distance just to watch the fun. And when I looked at it, I saw a shocking scene. One of the favorites for the championship in thepetition, Jiang Heng, actually killed a Zhen Qi warrior head-on! Even the deacons who are in the True Qi Realm are treated politely. At this time. Bu Hanyi, who had been following him in the distance, finally rushed over and saw Jiang Heng with his face covered in blood. Senior Brother Jiang, what happened? "Nothing, a pest entered the trial field and I killed it." Youre not hurt, are you? "of course not." After Jiang Heng said goodbye to several deacons, he turned around and walked back. Bu Hanyi looked at the corpse on the ground, then turned and left. Chapter 23: The champion is destined to be that person Chapter 23: The champion is destined to be that person for the rest of the time. Jiang Heng and Bu Hanyi still practice actualbat every day. It was two dayster again. That is the fifth day of the trial. By the river. Two figures moved around like ghosts that appeared and disappeared. asionally, a muffled sound came from between the two of them. Most of the time, it''s a silent attack and dodging, like well-rehearsed coordinated movements. After a long time, one of the figures suddenly flew out to the side. "I lost." Bu Hanyi stood firm and said with a normal expression. I have said this no less than a hundred times, and it is not as difficult to say as it was at first. Ding! Victory in the leapfrog battle and get 5,000 potential points! Jiang Heng nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the rising sun in the distance. The weather is nice today, and the official hunting is about to begin. Bu Hanyi on the side rolled his eyes. I said, some people have already finished their trials, but you are just starting now, and you really dont panic at all! Arent you not panicking either? Jiang Heng said indifferently. Bu Hanyi smiled at this time. "Don''t you know? Zhenqi realm warriors are not allowed to participate in sectpetitions held by outer disciples." Jiang Heng was startled. You mean...even those who break through during the trial are not allowed? Of course not! Then what are you still doing here? Im here to practice with you! Having an evenly matched partner is very helpful for practice. Jiang Heng nodded in agreement. Thats true! "By the way, what do you mean when you said that some people have finished the trial? With such a good opportunity to hunt ferocious beasts, could anyone return early?" Bu Hanyi continued to smile. Many junior fellow apprentices who are not very strong just give up when the timees and return as soon as the time is up. Otherwise, if you encounter a strong person like you who snatches trophies, you will probably get nothing in the end. In other words, many people have returned now, and only a few people who are sure topete for ranking will continue to hunt. Jiang Heng nodded indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, as long as there are still people, I can just grab a few people and that''s enough." Bu Hanyi shook his head and looked at him yfully. Its not that easy. Do you think everyone will wait for you to grab it? Thest two days are the most critical time. No one wants to waste all their efforts, so most people are careful to take precautions and avoid people when they see them approaching. In addition, there are fewer and fewer people now, and the venue is so wide, it will not be easy to grab enough loot! Jiang Hengs expression froze: Why didnt you remind me earlier? Bu Hanyi pretended to be nonchnt and said: Isnt it because I have been busy sparring with you these days? Jiang Heng red at her, knowing that she obviously did it on purpose. Bu Hanyi pretended not to see it and sighed exaggeratedly: Ouch! Thats bad! It would be a pity if you were eliminated in the first round because you didnt have enough loot! Obviously capable of winning the championship Bu Hanyi shook his head regretfully. Seeing her artificial gesture, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Its toote for me to start hunting now. How about you help me get the trophies? "what is the benefit?" Bu Hanyi asked rhetorically. Jiang Heng pondered for a moment and said tentatively: Next time we have a sparring session, shall I let you win once? Bu Hanyis face suddenly darkened and he red at Jiang Heng viciously. "unnecessary!" As a genius, it would be a shame for her to have to give in to the opponent again and again during a duel. Then, give you a Qi and Blood Pill? "good." With Bu Hanyi''s family background, he could get as many Qi and Blood Pills as he wanted, so naturally he didn''t really care about it and just regarded it as a small bargaining chip. After the conditions were agreed upon, Jiang Heng began to hunt like crazy. He rushed into the forest with his head buried all the way, his body like a heavy bulldozer, running over mountains and trees, without stopping at all. Huge trees fell down one after another, and the roaring sound was endless. After a while. Arge ferocious beast that looked like a ck panther appeared not far away. Jiang Heng turned around and charged forward fiercely. The biggest difference between humans and beasts is wisdom. This ferocious beast was not aware of Jiang Heng''s fear at all, and instead rushed towards Jiang Heng. Boom! Hit the ferocious beast''s steel-like head with a punch, and a thunderous sound suddenly exploded. The skull of a ferocious beast is the hardest part of the body, and it is almost impossible for ordinary warriors to destroy it. However, Jiang Hengs fist was harder. After punching, his fist seemed not to feel the shock force. Instead, the beast fell into confusion for a moment. So he punched the beast''s head one punch after another. After several battles, Jiang Heng discovered that he liked this fist-to-flesh fighting style so much! Especially now, relying on his invincible physique, ignoring all attacks, just smashing and smashing like crazy! In just a moment, the beast died tragically on the spot. Jiang Heng immediately turned around and ran in the other direction. Bu Hanyi behind him helped him pack up the loot and put it into a half-sized package. This guy looks delicate, but he is so wild when fighting! Bu Hanyi sighed for a while, then got up and chased in the direction of Jiang Heng. this day. Many outer disciples who were still in the trial area kept hearing loud noises of heavy objects falling to the grounding from different directions. Like a dense drum sound, it reaches everyone''s ears, giving people an inexplicable sense of urgency. The ferocious beasts in the area were even more miserable. In front of Jiang Heng who was charging all the way, they were almost killed immediately upon meeting. Some of the disciples who were unfortunate enough to encounter Jiang Heng were punched to the ground and all the trophies were taken away from them. The seventh day of the trial. An open space in a mountain range. Thousands of people gathered together in a dense crowd. At the same time, many people gradually walked out of the forest and came to a certain location in the crowd. With the help of many handymen, they began to count the loot and record points. Xuan Siyuan, points 19. Ji Fanghua, points 21. Niu Mengjia, points 33. Many people gathered together in small groups to share various things that happened during the trial, and even more people began to discuss the rankings of the trial. Originally, Qi Peng was definitely going to be the first ce, but unfortunately, he encountered an intruder from the True Qi Realm and returned early, with only 43 points. Even if he returns on the third day, he is still ranked 27th, which is simply too strong! "But in this case, the first ce should be Bu Hanyi. It just so happens that she has not returned yet, and she must be continuing to hunt for the first ce." At this time, a person not far awayughed. It seems that many people dont know about that! "Actually, there is no suspense about the first ce, including the second round of the ringpetition. The champion is destined to be that person!" Seeing him look so determined, someone asked curiously: "who?" Jiang Heng! Chapter 24: Jiang Heng is the invincible being in the outer sect. Chapter 24: Jiang Heng is the invincible being in the outer sect. Jiang Heng? Is he the master of the duel ring? Although he is also one of the favorites to win the championship, his strength is obviously weaker than the others, especially Qi Peng and Bu Hanyi. Why do you say the championship is destined to be his? The man chuckled and asked: Since you all know that Qi Peng is injured, do you know why he is injured? Everyone immediately started talking about it. Of course, the deacon has said that it was an intruder with true energy who appeared and fought Qi Peng hard before seriously injuring him. This does not mean that Qi Peng is weak in strength. On the contrary, the fact that he can confront the True Qi Realm head-on with one move fully illustrates his strong strength. He is still the number one person in the outer sect. The man was nomittal and smiled mysteriously. Then do you know how the intruder died? Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at each other, and someone hesitated and said: The deacon didnt say anything. However, wasnt it the deacon who killed him? It couldnt have been deacon Su himself, right? The man shook his head calmly and was about to speak. Someone from the other direction spoke first. It was Jiang Heng who beat him to death! Jiang Heng and the intruder from the True Qi Realm faced each other head-on. Punch after punch, they beat the opponent to pieces and hammered him into the ground. The man suddenly looked in the direction of the speaker with some dissatisfaction, but was greeted with a hearty smile in return. Others had no intention of paying attention to the expressions of the two people, and all eximed. "How can it be?" No matter how strong Jiang Heng is, can he be stronger than a warrior in the True Qi Realm? Even Qi Peng could barely withstand one attack from the intruder. Can Jiang Heng kill him head-on? Stop joking, if this is really the case, how big is the strength gap between Jiang Heng and Qi Peng? Most people who have not seen it with their own eyes express disbelief. The man retorted with a red face, as if he was trying to defend his honor. At this time. Jiang Heng is back! Bu Hanyi is back too! Someone eximed. These two people are both favorites to win the championship. This time they appeared together, which immediately caused everyone to turn their heads and look. I saw two peopleing side by side. Bu Han wore a long sword at his waist, looking as heroic as ever. Jiang Heng held a ck cloth parcel in one hand, his steps were steady and his expression was calm. He came to the handyman who was responsible for counting, unwrapped the package, and shook his hand casually. Crash! Arge number of **** ears fell to the ground. With everyone''s attention, the two handymen began to count. 1, 2, 3103! Damn! Its over 100! The current highest score is only 86 points from Lan Gaozhuo! This time it exceeds nearly 20 points? Yi Qi Jue Chen! How terrifying! With this score, its no surprise that Jiang Heng is the winner of the first round! "However, Bu Hanyi didn''t bring a package. Doesn''t she have any trophies?" She came back with Jiang Heng. Could it be that she was robbed by Jiang Heng just now? While everyone was talking, the two handymen counted the quantity again. After confirming that there were no problems, they recorded it. Bu Hanyi came to the deacon Su Qinghe. Master Deacon, I have reached the realm of true energy. Su Qinghe raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: Have you made a breakthrough in the trial? Considering your age, you are indeed the sects top genius! But as usual, youd better demonstrate it first. Bu Hanyis expression froze slightly. In the past, she felt that the evaluation of top genius was barely worthy of her. But now, this kind of evaluation sounded a bit harsh to her ears. However, she did not show any abnormality. Instead, she summoned her true energy and disyed her martial arts realm generously. not far away. Many people were paying attention to Bu Hanyi, and they couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw the dense energy covering her body. Among all the official outer disciples, Bu Hanyi is considered to be the youngest, and his cultivation and martial arts are among the top. Sincest year, many people have called him the number one genius in the outer sect. It was only because he was too young that he failed in thepetition and only got the 29th ce. This year, 17-year-old Bu Hanyi is already one of the favorites to win the championship. Such talent is already amazing enough. But now, he has made another breakthrough and directly achieved the True Qi Realm! Its soamazing! I am already considered a genius among ordinary people, but I feel that there is no hope of breaking through to the True Qi realm in this life, and Bu Hanyi actually broke through at the age of seventeen! He is indeed the number one genius in the outer sect! All the outer disciples are no longer qualified topare with her. Bu Hanyi is already a level above her. Soon, she will shine in the inner disciples. I dare to say that even if he enters the inner gate, Bu Hanyi will definitely be among the top geniuses! Bu Hanyi naturally heard everyone''s exmations. But thesepliments and ttery made her blush a little and subconsciously looked in Jiang Heng''s direction. Others don''t know it clearly, but she knows in her heart that she is far from being the first genius. That one is the peerless genius who is truly above all others and beyond the scope of ordinary peoples understanding! At this time. Jiang Heng and the other two helpers counted the loot again, registered the points, and walked towards Bu Hanyi''s direction. A deacon immediately walked to Su Qinghe and said softly: Deacon Su, that is Jiang Heng. "oh?" Hearing this, Su Qinghe turned his eyes in the direction of Jiang Heng. Previously, when several deacons reported to him, he still found it unbelievable. Even with his decades of experience, he had never heard of such a thing happening before a warrior in the physical realm could kill a warrior above the sixth level of the true energy realm head-on. If it weren''t for the fact that several deacons had not sworn at the same time, he would even suspect that the person reporting the matter was lying. But now, looking at Jiang Heng walking slowly, Su Qinghe was even more shocked. You are really so young! This is the real genius! He put away his messy thoughts, calmed himself down, and shouted with a smile: Young man, are you Jiang Heng? Jiang Heng turned his eyes and looked at Su Qinghe with an indifferent expression. Thats right! "A deacon reported to me before that you killed the intruder alone, right?" "right!" After you return to the n, I will report your achievements and strive for a reward for your contribution. Speaking of this, Su Qinghe nodded approvingly at Jiang Heng: "If you can kill the Qi Realm head-on with the physical body, you can definitely be called the genius of the world!" Jiang Heng still smiled and said, neither humble nor arrogant: Thank you very much, Deacon Su, for thepliment! The two people did not deliberately lower their voices when they spoke. Everyone present is a powerful warrior with keen senses. In addition, Jiang Heng and Su Qinghe are the focus of the scene. For a time, most people noticed what the two people said and fell into shock. What? Jiang Heng really killed a strong man in the True Qi Realm head-on? Even the deacon smiled warmly and treated me with courtesy. Is this the treatment of a genius? Invincible! Jiang Heng is the invincible being in the outer sect! Chapter 25: Within half a year, I will hear about his death Chapter 25: Within half a year, I will hear about his death A certain corner. A young man with a long knife on his back and his eyes closed to rest, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Jiang Heng. How is it possible? He can kill the Qi Realm intruder? The young mans eyes were shining, but his face was full ofplexity. After so many years of hard training, I have finally reached the tenth level of cultivation, and my sword skills have finally reached perfection. I thought I would be a blockbuster, but unexpectedly, another terrifying genius was born! Genius, genius! Why is this world so unfair? No matter how hard ordinary people try, they cantpare to the endless stream of young geniuses. The young man looked unwilling, and then sighed. Thats it! Thats it! "It seems that I, Lan Gaozhuo, am destined to miss the championship, so let nature take its course!" the other side. A girl holding a long sword also had a shocked face. Those who can be listed as the favorites to win the championship all have strength that far exceeds that of ordinary outer disciples. However, in fact, no one, including Qi Peng, is absolutely sure of winning the championship. Because no one knows whether others will make new breakthroughs or have any unknown trump cards. Everything depends on the final performance in the ring. So, all of them have a great chance of winning the final championship. But now, Jiang Heng came out of nowhere. Not only did he go from being unknown to bing the favorite to win, he evenpletely wiped out everyone''s chance of winning. It seems that the champion is out of luck again! The girl holding the sword, Gu Zhaojun, let out a long sigh. Not long after, everyone returned one after another. Su Qinghe stood in the middle of the crowd and announced the results of the first round of rankings in a gentle voice. First ce, Jiang Heng, 103 points! Second ce, Lan Gaozhuo, 86 points. Third ce, Gu Zhaojun, 82 points. Fiftieth ce, Xing Guo, 38 points. His voice echoed leisurely in everyone''s ears. After reading out all the rankings, he led everyone towards the sect. By the time everyone returned to the sect, it was already evening. Tomorrow morning, the top fifty disciples will go to the outer gate square to draw lots and arrange the schedule for the duel. Now, dismiss! Everyone dispersed. Jiang Heng also returned to his small courtyard. After taking afortable bath, Jiang Heng opened his personal panel. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: tenth level of physical realm (23/100000). Main Kung Fu: [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu (Heaven Level)] (Introduction). Martial Arts Techniques: [Broken Mountain Fist (Xuan Level)] (Perfect), [Fast Wind Step (Xuan Level)] (Perfect). Secret method: [Golden Image Skill (earth level)] (third level). Potential points: 560,000. Todays potential points have reached an unprecedented 560,000! But adding a little bit made him a little confused. If you increase your level of cultivation and reach the True Qi realm, you will lose arge number of sources of potential points for leapfrogging battles in a short period of time. After all, he is not sure of winning the Xiantian realm in a short period of time. As for the Golden Image Skill, it seems that there is no need to upgrade it for the time being. Even if he spends 300,000 potential points to level up, it will not be of much use to him whose defense has already been far exceeded. So, his choice. Either continue to umte potential points and upgrade [Original Creation Skill]. Either upgrade two martial arts techniques. Follow the upgrading rules of other exercises. The upgrade of heaven-level skills should be 1 million potential points. For him who can obtain arge number of potential points through leapfrogging battles, it does not take too long. But the problem is, ording to his conjecture, after the [Original Creation Skill] is upgraded, it is very likely that it will only increase the efficiency of food absorption, or the efficiency of cultivation. For example, if you digest a Qi and Blood Pill in one hour, you will gain 10,000 potential points. After upgrading, this time may be shortened. If he has a lot of resources at this time, then this is definitely an excellent choice. The problem is that the resources he has umted so far are only 3 Qi and Blood Pills. Even if the efficiency is increased to one second, you can only practice normally for the rest of the time. In fact, the overall improvement is not that big. And the rewards for the sectpetition champion are about to be obtained. Although the sect has not officially announced it, it can be seen based on past records. Most of them are, 100 Qi and Blood Pills, 1000 contribution points, and 10 contribution points every day for the next year until promoted to the inner sect. Such resources are considered abundant for Jiang Heng at present, but they are only equivalent to more than half a month''s worth of training supplies. After thinking about it. Jiang Heng decided to give up temporarily. As for the other two martial arts that are perfect at the Xuan level, even if the potential points are exhausted, they can only be upgraded to the third level of the Earth level, which is just the icing on the cake for his current strength. Jiang Heng shook his head secretly, and then returned to the room to sleep. Four days ago. In a luxurious and spacious pce. On the high tform in the middle, Elder Sun sat cross-legged. "You mean, Su Li, who is at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, was unable to hurt Jiang Heng at all? And he was defeated by Jiang Heng head-on?" Elder Suns gentle words echoed in the spacious pce. Yes, I saw it with my own eyes! Leisong bowed and stood under the high tform, speaking in a neither humble nor arrogant tone. This Jiang Heng is really a genius! He is only 16 years old now, right? He has already shown such terrifying potential! He is truly a blessing to the sect! If nothing unexpected happens, I will definitely be able to be a peerless expert in the Linghai Realm or even the Wanxiang Realm in the future! Elder Sun couldnt help but sigh, and then said lightly: Then lets create an ident for him! "Find a way to lure him out of the sect and let him die outside the sect without leaving any human traces." Within half a year, I must hear the news of his death! Elder Suns eyes fell on Lei Song and asked indifferently: Can it be done? The voice fell. Leisong couldn''t help but tremble. A majestic and heavy pressure enveloped his whole body, and the air around him seemed to bepletely solidified, making him almost breathless. He knew that when Elder Sun asked this question, it meant that he could only do it, otherwise... Thinking of this, Lei Song immediately bowed his body again and said with fear and fear: "able!" Three days ago. The news that an intruder from the True Qi Realm appeared during the trial of the outer disciples and was beaten to death by Jiang Hengsheng, who had cultivated in the Physical Realm, was sent back to the sect and was immediately reported to the sect leader. The fifth peak of Daluozong, in a spacious pce. The leader of Da Luo Sect, Bai Haocang, sat cross-legged. His whole body was like a peerless divine sword, exuding a powerful andpelling aura. Invisible sword energy disappeared and appeared within a hundred meters around him. Tsk! A tiny sword energy appeared out of thin air somewhere on the floor, cutting it open immediately, forming a small but clear sword mark. Looking carefully, it turned out that except for the futon where Bai Haocang was sitting, the floor with a radius of a hundred meters was already covered with dense sword marks. Chapter 26: Remember, don’t make mistakes Chapter 26: Remember, don¡¯t make mistakes After a long time, Bai Haocang''s breath converged and he slowly opened his eyes. Sharp and terrifying sword energy burst out from his eyes and flew dozens of meters in the void before dissipating. It is still impossible to reach the point where one thought can bring forth thousands of swords and one thought can destroy thousands of swords. Baihaocang sighed secretly, and then said calmly: "Come in!" A deacon in blue walked in with his head lowered, stopped ten meters away from Bai Haocang, bowed and said: Sect Master, there is an urgent message. As he spoke, he held out an envelope with both hands. As soon as Bai Haocang raised his hand, the envelope flew up automatically and fell into his palm. Open the letter and read it carefully. Jiang Heng? Jiang Wenjings son? In the physical realm, kill a strong man above the sixth level of the true energy realm head-on? As expected, the tiger father has no dog son. Please pass on the order. In thispetition between the Eighth Peaks outer disciples, the reward for the champion will be increased tenfold. Young deacons bowed their heads and responded ordingly. Bai Haocang pondered for a moment and continued: Also, please invite core elder Sun Feiyu toe over. "yes!" The young man bowed and retreated. The patriarch wants to see me? Inside the main hall. Elder Sun nced at the deacon who came to deliver the order and nodded calmly. Then he waved his hand, and a golden long sword flew into the air and floated in front of him. Elder Sun jumped slightly, stood on the sword de, and his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky. The majestic and majestic mountain peaks shed past our feet. After a while, Elder Sunnded outside the sect leader''s training hall. The golden long sword automatically flew to the back and returned to the scabbard. Elder Sun stepped into the hall and looked at Bai Haocang with his eyes closed slightly on the futon. Sect Master, I heard that you are looking for me? Thats right! Bai Haocang opened his eyes, his gaze calm and indifferent. Jiang Wenjings son is already an outer disciple at this time, and he is emerging and showing amazing talent. Have you heard about it? Elder Sun was slightly surprised. "Really? Isn''t he a waste? Even joining the n as a handyman was only done for Jiang Wenjing''s sake." Bai Haocang looked at him calmly. "It is also appropriate to give preferential treatment to the family members of the sect. In addition, I called you here today to remind you." The hatred between you and Jiang Wenjing has beenpletely revealed, do you understand? Hearing this, Elder Sun''s face darkened and he looked at Bai Haocang coldly. What does the sect master mean by this? Bai Haocang looked at him and did not answer. Instead, he shook his head in disappointment. "Senior brother for so many years, I know your temperament very well. Today I just want to remind you that Jiang Heng is the seed of the sect. If there is an ident, no one can escape." Remember, dont make a mistake! Elder Sun looked gloomy and said nothing. Then he turned around and flew away with his sword. Early the next morning. At the outer gate square. There are huge crowds of people, noisy and noisy. In the middle of the square, on a huge arena with a radius of 100 meters, Su Qinghe, dressed in white clothes, said loudly: Everyone! Everyone immediately fell silent. Let me talk about the scoring rules first. "The winner gets one point, the loser loses one point. There is no winner for ten minutes. It is considered a tie and neither side scores points." The top fifty disciplese on stage to draw lots! As soon as the words fell, Jiang Heng and the other 50 people immediately walked onto the ring, and under the guidance of the handyman who came up, the drawing of lots began. Besides, a deacon kept counting votes. Shi Chengshuang, No. 22! Le Huiyun, No. 13! Jiang Heng, No. 6! Qi Peng, No. 5! Exciting! Jiang Heng and Qi Peng met in the first round! "Qi Peng is so unlucky! He was seriously injured in the first stage of the trial. I heard that he could recover after taking a small pill. But now, in the second stage of the arenapetition, he ran into the invincible Jiang from the beginning. Constant." If he wants to get good results, Qi Peng has no choice but to admit defeat. Otherwise, if he is injured by Jiang Heng, it will be difficult to deal with it next time. At this moment. In the eyes of most outer disciples, Jiang Heng is already the absolute number one. Even those who had previously sworn that Qi Peng could defend the championship suddenly changed their minds when they learned from Su Qinghe that Jiang Heng killed the Zhenqi warrior. In everyones eyes. In this sectpetition, there is no longer any suspense for the winner. What everyone wants to see is just thepetition for other rankings. And, Jiang Hengs sweeping style! Among the crowd, Qi Peng was holding a wooden sign with ''No. 5'' written on it, and his face was ugly. He has clearly realized that he is by no means Jiang Heng''s opponent. Before, he had also thought about what he would do if he faced Jiang Heng? beat? Humiliating yourself! If he is injured, it may affect his subsequent performance. Admit defeat? If you think about it rationally, this is indeed the best choice. After all, everyone knows Jiang Heng''s terrifying strength, and it is not shameful to admit defeat. "s! Just admit defeat! The difference in strength is indeed too big, so as not to humiliate yourself." Qi Peng sighed secretly and had some calctions in his mind. No. 1 Diao Gaoyuan, No. 2 Fu Yunhe, pleasee on stage! Two young men jumped onto the ring and started fighting fiercely, with the sound of swords shing constantly. In battles between warriors, the winner can often be decided in a very short time. After all, in the words of Jiang Heng''s previous life, they are all masters of high attack and low defense, so they are naturally fast in fighting. It didnt take long. The battles of the first two groups have beenpleted. No. 5 Qi Peng, No. 6 Jiang Heng, pleasee on stage! Jiang Heng jumped up, his eyes fell on Qi Peng in the audience, and sighed softly: A month ago, you and I agreed to meet in the decisive battle of the sectpetition to decide the oue. I didnt expect that we met so early. Its Gods will! "Come on stage! Let me see what the so-called number one person in the outer sect is like!" Qi Peng''s face froze, and the word "admit defeat" that he was about to say was blocked in his mouth. He could clearly feel that the eyes of many people around him were on him. Or joking, or mocking. The title of the first person in the outer sect was something he was proud of before, even proud of. But now, the title that came out of Jiang Heng''s mouth was like a sharp thorn, piercing deeply into his heart. "What? The dignified leader of the outer sect, isn''t it because he doesn''t dare to go on stage?" Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised slightly, revealing a vague smile. Qi Peng clenched his fists and his face turned red. When you go on stage, you will definitely be humiliated and very likely to be injured, which will affect the subsequentpetition. If you do nt go to the stage, you are crowded by words and stared at by countless teachers. Nearly ten thousand people were on the field, almostpletely silent, waiting for Qi Peng''s reaction. Beside the ring, Su Qinghe, who was standing with his hands behind his back, looked at Qi Peng, whose expression kept changing, shook his head slightly, and gave him a four-character evaluation in his heart. The character is too bad. Chapter 27: Domineering! I am the champion Chapter 27: Domineering! I am the champion At this time. Qi Peng suddenly calmed down his breathing and his face became calm. He jumped up andnded on the ring, standing not far from Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng. I know Im no match for you, but no one wants me to surrender without a fight! "bring it on!" Qi Peng unsheathed his sword and shouted in a deep voice. The body was shot out with electricity at the same time. Jiang Hengs face was calm. He raised his hand and mmed down his long sword! This palm, like a huge meteorite falling from the sky, collided with the tip of the sword with a violent momentum that crushed everything. ! The de instantly shattered. Jiang Hengs palm continued to p forward without hesitation. The strong wind pressure hit his face, making Qi Peng almost unable to breathe. He turned around suddenly, trying to avoid the palm. But Jiang Heng was faster than him. He immediately turned his palms into elbows and moved his feet at the same time. A violent elbow hit Qi Peng''s side. "bump!" Qi Peng''s body instantly flew sideways andnded with a bang. After a few rebounds, he fell to the corner of the ring. The perfect Xuan-level [Mountain-breaking Fist] was so terrifying. Even a seemingly simple elbow strike caused Qi Peng''s internal injuries as if they were all torn apart. With one blow, all the internal organs, muscles, bones, flesh and blood were damaged! So much so that Qi Peng couldn''t get up for a long time. The audience was instantly in an uproar. Instant kill! Jiang Heng is truly invincible! Even Qi Peng, one of the favorites to win the championship, cant withstand a move in front of him. Forget about Qi Peng, Im afraid no one in the outer sect can withstand his blow. I dare to say that Jiang Heng is definitely the first person in history to reach the physical realm! A corner of the arena. Qi Peng endured the severe pain that felt like tearing all over his body and managed to get up. Looking at Jiang Heng''s young face, his expression becameplicated for a moment. Who is not a genius if he can enter the outside world? Who can be the favorite to win the championship? Who is not a genius among geniuses? But a genius like him was powerless to fight back in front of Jiang Heng! With a random blow, he was seriously injured. "I lost." Qi Peng said sadly. He then stood up and staggered towards the bottom of the ring in despair. This defeat dealt an unprecedented blow to his confidence. All arrogance and vanity dissipate like a dream. As for Jiang Heng on the stage, he had no intention of stepping down. He looked around. Wherever his eyes passed, everyone fell silent. Finally, his domineering eyes fell on the people in the waiting area. "too weak!" All of you,e together! Let me feel some blood! Feel the real battle! Jiang Hengs mouth widened and he smiled wildly. The energy and blood in the body are surging crazily, the arrogance around the body is rising continuously, and the ck hair is flying wantonly, looking like crazy! The onlookers around the ring felt numb all over, and the blood in their chests suddenly surged. At this moment, Jiang Hengs childish face was full of domineering power that swept everything in the eyes of everyone. One person deres war on everyone else at the top of the list at the same time! How powerful! What confidence! How domineering! At this moment, someone in the audience suddenly shouted: Get on stage! Gradually, some people began to echo: "Come on stage! Come on stage!" Soon, all the onlookers shouted excitedly: Get on stage! Get on stage! Endless waves of sound surged back and forth in the square, stimting everyone''s blood. Beside the ring. The deacon acting as the referee was about to stop him when a big hand pressed on his shoulder. The referee turned around and saw that it was the deacon Su Qinghe. He shook his head, but kept looking at the stage with interest. Dont stop him! Waiting for the war zone. Except for Jiang Heng, the top fifty are all gathered here. Their faces were stiff and they clenched their fists. But now. Jiang Heng alone wanted to challenge forty-eight of them at the same time. This was simply a humiliation to them! However, Jiang Hengs power is obvious to everyone. Qi Peng, who had a great chance of winning the championship, couldn''t even make a single move in front of him, so all of them would probably end up in the same fate in front of Jiang Heng. Even if they go together, they can''t break the defense, and there is no hope of winning at all. In the arena. Jiang Heng shook his head with disappointment, and then scolded in a deep voice: If you want to fight, get on stage! If you dont fight, you will admit defeat! "As a warrior, you must either rise up and fight, or you must have the courage to admit your weakness. How can you talk about martial arts so coyly!" As soon as these words came out, the onlookers rushed to the battlefield and booed. All kinds of contemptuous words continued to reach the ears of everyone in the waiting area. Everyone''s face turned blue and white. At this time, Lan Gaozhuo, who was originally one of the favorites to win the championship, took a deep breath and seemed to be muttering to himself or saying to everyone: "Yes! If you don''t dare to face your own strength, how can you talk about being brave and diligent?" Then, he held his head high and said loudly: I, Lan Gaozhuo, admit defeat! The noisy square suddenly fell silent. Another person held his head high and said: "I, Mi Peipei, admit defeat!" Everyone in the waiting area spoke one after another until everyone gave up. Someone shouted: "Senior Brother Jiang, you are invincible!" All onlookers immediately echoed: Invincible! Invincible! The monstrous sound swept wildly in all directions. Even a passing bird in the air had its internal organs shattered by the sound and fell to the ground dead. Qi Peng, who took the healing elixir and sat cross-legged, looked at the high-spirited Jiang Heng on the ring with aplex expression, and breathed a sigh of relief after a long time. Hepletely let go of his obsessions and became calm and calm. He has clearly realized that Jiang Heng is not a being that he can match. the other side. Meng Lingxiu, a talented girl who once lost to Jiang Heng in a duel ring, also had aplicated look on her face. More than a month ago, I was stillpeting against Jiang Heng in the ring. But now, the other party is so high-spirited that he has crushed the entire outer sect and be the absolute number one. She even had an instinctive intuition that this handsome young man was bing a legend step by step! She subconsciously thought of the opponent''s punch that had passed her high point during the duel, and her face suddenly turned red. In the arena. Jiang Heng raised his hand and pressed it down gently, and everyone immediately fell silent. He looked at everyone in the waiting area with approval. Thats right! Only when you face all your strengths and weaknesses can you be truly strong! Since you have all admitted defeat, then this time, I will be the champion! As he spoke, he looked at Su Qinghe, the deacon on the side, expressing inquiry with his eyes. Su Qinghe suddenlyughed, and then spoke loudly: This years champion is Jiang Heng! All the onlookers immediately cheered loudly, as if they had won the championship. The cheers and shouts stopped for a long time. After Jiang Heng stepped down, two more people stepped onto the ring and started a fierce battle. But the spectators were still excited and chatting lively about the scene just now. Jiang Hengze came to a corner to close his eyes and rest. There was one fight after another. After the first round, the second round begins immediately. Until noon. The entire arenapetition hase to an end. Jiang Heng is naturally a well-deserved champion. As for the others, after furtherpetition, their rankings were gradually determined. The runner-up, Lam Gaozhuo. The third runner-up is Gu Zhaojun. Dian Jun, Qi Peng. It is worth mentioning that Qi Peng suffered serious internal injuries in the battle with Jiang Heng. Even after taking the healing elixir, it still affected the performance of his strength. In the second round, it was okay to face other yers, but in the third round, I met another favorite to win the championship, Lam Gaozhuo, and was defeated by him. At this point, the finals havee to an end! Chapter 28: Will you become my disciple? Chapter 28: Will you be my disciple? As the finals came to an end, Su Qinghe once again stepped onto the stage and announced the rankings loudly. Then, the ranking rewards for this time began to be announced. The championship reward is a thousand Qi and Blood Pills and 10,000 contribution points. In the next year, an additional 100 contribution points will be given every day until entering the inner gate. As soon as this was said, everyone who had already calmed down was in an uproar again. This reward is so amazing! Why is it so exaggerated? Its almost ten times that of previous years! Howe theres no news at all before? Is there something shady? Even Jiang Heng looked at the stage in shock. So many rewards, converted into money, are equivalent to 200,000 taels of silver, which is equivalent to 200 million in the previous life! Coupled with the daily quota of contribution points, it is equivalent to 1 million per day! This is just an annualpetition for the outer disciples of the Eighth Peak. How can there be such a generous reward? At this time, a person said thoughtfully: Do you think its possible that a senior executive took a fancy to Jiang Heng and deliberately benefited him? As soon as this statement came out, many people were stunned. Jiang Hengs peerless talent is definitely enough to rm the sects senior officials. With Jiang Hengs strength, there is no doubt that he will be the champion of the sectpetition. Hence, the sudden increase in championship rewards this time was almost clearly given to Jiang Heng. At this time. Su Qinghe on the stage continued to announce the next rewards. The runner-up reward is 50 Qi and Blood Pills and 500 contribution points. In the next year, an additional 5 contribution points will be given every day until entering the inner gate. The third runner-up reward is 30 Qi and Blood Pills and 300 contribution points. In the next year, an additional 5 contribution points will be given every day until entering the inner gate. Starting from the second ce, the subsequent rewards are simr to those in previous years, which almost confirms the guesses of the onlookers. Everyone looked at Jiang Heng below the ring with envy. Jiang Heng has reached the sky in one step. With just one outerpetition, we have entered the attention of senior officials and received so many resource rewards at once. From now on, we will surely soar into the sky! On the stage, Su Qinghe shouted loudly: Top 50,e on stage to receive rewards! Jiang Heng and others walked onto the stage one after another and stood in a long row behind Su Qinghe. Dozens of handymen each held a small wooden box and distributed it to each winning disciple. Jiang Heng, who was in the middle of the queue, received a luxurious wooden box with golden patterns. I dere that in the year 3022 of the Tai Sui Calendar, thepetition between the outer disciples of the Eighth Peak has officially ended! After Su Qinghe made the announcement, he asked everyone to leave, but left Jiang Heng alone. Just when Jiang Heng was confused, Su Qinghe said solemnly: The n wants to see you! Jiang Heng suddenly looked solemn. The leader of the Daluo Sect, ced on the Aqua Blue, is at least equivalent to the chairman level of a trillion-dor consortium. Let alone ordinary outer disciples, even inner disciples and even core disciples basically have no chance of being summoned by him alone. Not to mention that this is a world where martial arts are respected. Regardless of his power, the leader of Daluo Sect has a cultivation level that reaches the heavens and the earth. He is like a **** on earth, which is far beyond what Jiang Heng can look up to at this moment. Finally, are you going to see the worlds advancedbat power? Jiang Heng''s blood began to boil. after an hour. The fifth peak, the main training hall of the sect master. Four tall and tall deacons in blue stood quietly outside. Su Qinghe came here with Jiang Heng holding a wooden box in his arms. After the announcement, Jiang Heng temporarily stored the wooden box at the deacon''s office and walked into the hall alone. I saw an elegant middle-aged man in purple, sitting cross-legged in the middle of the empty hall, his eyes slightly closed. Jiang Heng,e here! Bai Haocang''s gentle voice echoed throughout the hall. Jiang Heng immediately stepped forward as instructed and stood ten meters away. Sect Master! "sit down!" Jiang Heng looked around at the floor with countless fine sword marks, and sat on the floor opposite Bai Haocang. Bai Haocang finally opened his eyespletely at this time. His eyes were like a deep ocean, vast and thick. Your father, Jiang Wenjing, was once the elder of our Daluo Sect. After his death, you were entrusted to an ordinary family as a young child. Did you everin? Jiang Heng was silent for a moment, and then said: I had it when I was a child, but notter. This is true. With his memoriespletely integrated, he fully understands the thoughts of young Jiang Heng. When he was young, his parents were elders of the Daluo Sect. He could be said to have lived a life of fine clothing and fine food, and he had never been short of various precious cultivation resources since he was a child. Unfortunately, his body is still weak and his bones are extremely weak. At the age of eight, his parents died, and his life fell from heaven to hell. He can only be regarded as a family member of the elders, not a member of the sect. After the death of his parents, he is not qualified to continue to stay in the sect. Especially because the sect''s forces areplicated and his parents also have opponents. Even if he stays, he will face a lot of bullying because of his extremely poor cultivation talent. Of course, these are things that the young Jiang Heng does not know clearly. All he knew was that the sect kicked him out just after his parents died. So, I have always been full of dissatisfaction with Daluo Sect, as well asplex emotions mixed with nostalgia and yearning. until. After six years of living in the secr world, young Jiang Heng, who has experienced many hardships and has grown his character, returned to Daluo Sect again. Let go of all the pride, self-esteem, face, vanity and other emotions in your heart, and beg to enter the sect, even if it means bing a handyman. He wants the chance to be a warrior! No matter how slim! As a result, he sessfully became a servant of Daluo Sect. Jiang Heng, who now has the memories of two generations merged, can understand it even more. In fact, elder is just a position equivalent to Daluo Sect. This is simr to the consortium in the previous life. His parents are senior executives, and thepany provides amodation and various benefits. However, after the death of their parents, the children cannot inherit their parents'' benefits, so they naturally have to find another way out. On the contrary, it is a sign of goodwill that the sect can properly ce him. As for how his parents died? Where are the personal property located at the time of death? Is there any sect pension after death? There are no relevant detailed memories in young Jiang Heng''s mind. I think it was because I was still young at that time and didnt know much about the world, so I didnt pay attention. Bai Haocang looked at Jiang Heng''s expression and said calmly. Da Luo Zong is Da Luo Zong for everyone, so the perfect system must be followed by everyone. With poor talent, no ones children will be able to get started. If you have good talent, the sect will naturally support you vigorously. This is the foundation for Daluo Sects longsting prosperity and its continued sess for thousands of years. Jiang Heng nodded silently. Indeed, in the many novels he read in his previous life, many sect disciples were always trying to kill me or you. They were full of hostility from top to bottom, and no one had a sense of belonging to the sect. I dont know why such a sect can continue. So, after traveling here, he actually has a rtively strong sense of identification with the overall atmosphere of Daluo Sect. At this time, Bai Haocang suddenly asked: Do you think your talent is good enough? "good!" Jiang Heng replied confidently. Bai Haocang shook his head. "uncertain." Im 16 years old, and Im already invincible in the physical realm, and Ive even surpassed levels to defeat Zhenqi realm warriors. Doesnt this prove my talent? Jiang Heng asked in surprise. Bai Haocang did not answer, but said: Even I dont know how many realms there are in cultivation, but they are generally divided into three stages. The first stage is refining. Including the mortal realm and the physical realm. The second stage is Qi refining. It includes the True Qi Realm, the Innate Realm, the Spiritual Sea Realm, and the All-Seeing Realm. The third stage is to refine the gods. Starting from the Wanxiang Realm, all subsequent realms should be at this stage. The focus of each stage of cultivation is different. So, some people make great progress in the first stage, but be ordinary people in the second stage. Some people are ordinary in the first stage, but suddenly explode in the second stage. So, what you have shown so far is just the amazing potential in the refining stage. In other words, it is true that no one can defeat him in the physical realm, but no one can guarantee how much advantage he will have when he reaches the true energy realm or even the innate realm. Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows and said: So, why was I judged to have poor talent when I was a child? Maybe I have a good talent for refining energy? Bai Haocang still looked calm. The talent for refining depends on the root bone, the talent for refining Qi depends on the spiritual root, and the talent for refining the spirit depends on the understanding. And you, your bones and your spiritual faculties are both extremely poor. Jiang Heng said helplessly: Okay, then the sect leader asked me toe here this time, is it...? Are you willing to be my disciple? Jiang Heng was slightly startled. He did have a guess in this regard before, but when the sect master said the theory just now, he overturned this guess. Because, since there is no guarantee that his talent will be good in the future, then the best choice is to let him grow naturally within the sect. But now that the sect master said this, he was confused. Your understanding is very good. In just one month, you have reached perfection in several techniques. If you are an ordinary person, no matter how good your understanding is, it will not be of much use, because you cannot cultivate to the level of refining a god. "And you, not only your understanding, but also your current fundamental performance is excellent. If you refine your essence and your spirit, you will definitely be sessful in the future." So, you are qualified to be my disciple. Bai Haocang looked at him calmly. Jiang Heng asked tentatively: If I be your disciple, will there be countless resource subsidies? Are there any special secrets that can be taught for free? Yes! But it will also be adjusted based on your subsequent performance. Bai Haocang nodded. Okay! I do! Hearing the affirmative reply, Jiang Heng immediately nodded in agreement. With the tenfold reward from the sectpetition, coupled with the massive resource subsidies from being a disciple of the sect master, this cant take off immediately! Jiang Heng felt secretly happy. You go down first ande back to see me after you reach the True Qi realm. At this time, Bai Haocang continued. Jiang Heng''s face suddenly stiffened, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. Sect Master...Master, will there be any subsidies before I break through? Ten times the reward is not enough? Bai Haocang''s expression finally changed and he red at Jiang Heng. Chapter 29: An all-out kill Chapter 29: An all-out kill s! What a pity! The feeling of losing something again is so ufortable! Walking on the way back to the peak, Jiang Heng looked sad. Originally, I thought I would get extra resources by bing a disciple, but it turned out to be the championship reward from the previouspetition. Although the money is generous enough, disappointment is inevitable. What makes Jiang Heng even more confused is. The sect leader asked him to break through to the True Qi Realm, but he didnt say what specific rewards he would receive after breaking through. Previously, during the trial in the Shiluo Mountains, after a duel with Bu Hanyi, he discovered the ultra-high potential point reward for leapfrogging battles, and he made up his mind at that time... Earn enough potential points and then break through! He has even nned to challenge the inner disciples as an outer disciple after returning to the sect, in order to gain arge number of potential points. But now, the sect masters mysterious reward is waiting ahead. As long as you break through, you can get it. While thinking, Jiang Heng returned to the outer gate area of the Eighth Peak and walked towards his small courtyard. Thats it! No matter what rewards Master has, lets wait until I earn enough potential points! Having made up his mind, Jiang Heng, holding the wooden box in one hand, pushed the door open and walked into the courtyard. In the small courtyard. A pretty and lovely girl is sitting on a stone bench in the corner of the yard. It is Jiang Heng''s childhood sweetheart Wen Qingxue. Brother Jiang Heng, I heard that you won the sectpetition? Seeing Jiang Henge in, Wen Qingxue immediately stood up and shouted excitedly. Jiang Hengughed and walked into the house. Calm down, calm down! Its just a small matter! The two of them walked into the house one after another. Jiang Heng put down the wooden box in his hand and looked at Wen Qingxue again. Qingxue, you heard about my winning the championship so soon? "Yes! My maid told me that you are the number one person in the outer sect, and you are even called the strongest person in the physical realm in history!" Wen Qingxues eyes were shining with starlight, her face full of admiration and yearning. Its too exaggerated. Its not that powerful. I just spent the time that others drink coffee on practicing, so Im only a little bit stronger! Jiang Heng chuckled. At this moment, what he didn''t notice was that Wen Qingxue seemed to have discovered something special. Her pupils suddenly shrank and her whole body was shaken. Then he quickly returned to his usual yful and innocent self, and asked curiously: Coffee? What is coffee? Its just a delicious tea. Jiang Heng casually changed the subject and chatted for a while before Wen Qingxue pouted and said: "Father asked me to tell you that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Pleasee and sit at my house when you have time." Jiang Heng smiled yfully and nodded in agreement. Okay, I will visit you when I have time. He and Wen Qingxue had been childhood sweethearts since they were young. Later, after joining the sect, they got along quite a lot, so their rtionship was naturally good. But for Wen Qingxue''s father, the young Jiang Heng didn''t have much good feelings in his heart. In my memory, Elder Wen has always been a good friend of his father, and he was always called "Brother Jiang". But after the death of his parents, Elder Wen''s attitude towards him quickly became cold. If the sect ced him in an ordinary family, it was because of the system. But speaking personally, my father''s best friend, my father''s younger brother, behaves so coldly, which is really a bit realistic and ruthless. At the beginning, in order to join the sect, he specifically asked Elder Wen for help. He owed him a favor, but this did not mean that he had a good impression of him. He will return the favor. Hand, he will keep his distance. Among the entire sect, the only person who can be considered emotionally concerned at present is Wen Qingxue in front of him. After the two chatted for a while, Wen Qingxue jumped away. In her mind, she asked with a smile: Sister Lingyun, did you investigate carefully just now? What is Brother Jiang Hengs strange encounter? The voice of Xiao Lingyun responded in her mind: "There should also be a fragment of the soul of a powerful person in his mind. If I release the power of my soul to explore, it is very likely to be discovered." You are still too weak for me to expose you. So, we cant investigate it carefully at the moment. The smile on Wen Qingxue''s face was still cute and cute. "Really? Then forget it! This is also a good thing!" After Wen Qingxue left. Jiang Heng locked the courtyard door, took out the Qi and Blood Pill and started practicing. Thousands of Qi and Blood Pills, at his current cultivation speed, would be enough for him to practice for a thousand hours. Even if you practice for six hours a day, you canst for half a year. As Qi and Blood Pills were taken one after another, Jiang Heng''s potential points began another round of crazy growth. Ten dayster. In the small courtyard. Jiang Heng''s whole body was enveloped in a rich and blood-like arrogance, stretching his body to his heart''s content, practicing the [Original Creation Skill]. The mes of arrogance are rising and the wind is howling. After a long time, he closed his fist and stood up. The sound of the wind stopped, and calm returned to the courtyard. Jiang Heng opened his personal panel and took a look. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: tenth level of physical realm (23/100000). Main Kung Fu: [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu (Heaven Level)] (Introduction). Martial Arts Techniques: [Broken Mountain Fist (Xuan Level)] (Perfect), [Fast Wind Step (Xuan Level)] (Perfect). Secret method: [Golden Image Skill (earth level)] (third level). Potential points: 1,160,000. He took a deep breath and ordered in his mind: Upgrade! Yuanshis creation power! Ding! Spend 1,000,000 potential points to learn [Original Creation Skill (Heaven Level)] (Proficiency). at the same time. A huge flow of information poured into his mind, and a magical change seemed to be happening inside his body. Jiang Heng lit a stick of incense in the corner of the yard. Then he swallowed a Qi and Blood Pill again and began to practice the [Original Creation Skill] at the proficient level. The stomach wriggled crazily, prompting the Qi and Blood Pill to be digested quickly, and countless heat currents rushed to all parts of the body. After a long time. The Qi and Blood Pill has beenpletely digested. Jiang Heng immediately turned his head and looked at the corner of the yard, and suddenly felt happy. It only took half an hour! Compared to before the upgrade, the efficiency has doubled! He opened his personal panel and looked at it again. Potential points: 170,000. The number of potential points obtained has not changed, it is still 10,000 points. At this rate, at least ten Qi and Blood Pills will be digested every day, which is enough to increase the potential points by more than 100,000! I want to retreat in seclusion and digest all the Qi and Blood Pills! Thinking of this, Jiang Heng suddenly became excited. This kind of practice that can make huge progress every moment is really addictive! Except for fist-to-flesh fighting. Only this kind oftent cultivation can make Jiang Heng''s blood boil! While Jiang Hengqian was practicing. Somewhere not far from his small courtyard. Lei Song, who had been monitoring him, frowned. Elder Sun gave him a task time limit of half a year. He already had a rough n in his mind and was just waiting for Jiang Heng to take the bait. But now, after Jiang Heng won thepetition, he didn''t even leave the house once for more than ten days. Even next, who knows when he will go out? ording to Elder Sun''s request, Jiang Heng must be killed without leaving any human traces. You can''t kill him openly or assassinate him. You can only find a way to lure him out of the sect and get him involved in a certain incident before you can kill him reasonably. So now, all we can do is wait! Wait for Jiang Heng to leave the sect. At that time, it will be a decisive blow with all your strength! Chapter 30: You alone are worthy of taking action against Senior Brother Jiang? Chapter 30: You alone are worthy of taking action against Senior Brother Jiang? After thepetition between the outer disciples. In the eyes of most people, life has returned to calm. I dont know when it started, but a rumor spread among the outer disciples of Jiuda Peak, and it even tended to be more and more exaggerated. Jiang Heng from the Eighth Peak is the first person in history to reach the physical realm. No one can match the nine peaks of Daluo Sect, the entire Fenghe region, the entire Qingzhou, and even the entire Tianyuan Dynasty, and no one is even qualified topare with them! Let alone the outer disciples, even any inner disciple is just a chicken and a dog in front of Jiang Heng. Strong men above the sixth level of the True Qi Realm were all killed head-on by Jiang Heng in the Physical Realm. Once Jiang Heng breaks through to the True Qi Realm, he will be directly invincible within the Nine Peaks! Simr words continue to circte in Jiudafeng. The outer disciples of the Eighth Peak saw Jiang Hengs terrifying strength with their own eyes, and they only had blind worship in their hearts. But for other peaks, such words are simply provocative! Even not only the outer disciples, but also some geniuses among the inner disciples felt dissatisfied. An outer sect disciple, a junior who is only sixteen years old, dares to call the inner sect invincible? How arrogant and ignorant is this! Of course, they know it too. Outer disciples are juniors after all, and if they bully those above, they will most likely face punishment from the sect. Therefore, the inner disciples just expressed disdain and did not pay much attention to it. They just regarded it as children''s lies. besides. Not only Jiang Hengs strength and talent, but also the rewards for the championship of the Eighth Peak outer disciples were also discussed by many people. To know. Considering that there are too many outer disciples, thepetition of the Nine Peaks is conducted separately and ranked separately. Each peak has its ownpetition champion. Now, only the eighth peaks Grand Competition champion reward has increased tenfold, while the other peaks remain as usual. In the eyes of other peaks, how unfair this is! As time goes by, these rumors not only do not stop, but intensify. Finally, someone couldn''t bear it anymore. this day. Cao Bin, the outer sect champion of the first peak, brought several followers to the outer sect martial arts arena of the eighth peak. They were here to cause trouble anyway, so the group was simply arrogant. One of the followers said directly in the martial arts arena: Where are the masters from the outer sect of the Eighth Peak? Senior Brother Cao Bin, the number one person in the outer sect of the First Peak, is here. Come all over to pay homage! As soon as these words came out, most of the Eighth Peak disciples were immediately angered. Some people came forward in anger and were surrounded by several people who wereing. Some people saw one of theing people. The man was carrying a long sword on his back, his body was tall and straight, and his expression was indifferent, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. Thats Cao Bin! Cao Bin, the first person from the outer sect of the First Peak! Most people dont care. What about the first person in the outer sect of the First Peak? In front of Jiang Heng, they are all vulnerable! At this time, Cao Bin shouted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, if there is a master, just go directly to the ring and see the real results!" You go around bragging about how awesome Jiang Heng is at the Eighth Peak all day long, just dont let me down! As he spoke, Cao Bin jumped up andnded on the ring not far away. "bring it on!" Today, I will sweep across the outer gate of the eighth peak! Under the ring. Everyone in the Eighth Peak knew very well that the opponent was, after all, the number one person in the outer sect of the First Peak. It was impossible for ordinary disciples to be his opponents. At least they had to be at the top of the outer sect to defeat the opponent. Most people go up there only to humiliate themselves. But everyone looked around. Several people with higher rankings, including Jiang Heng, were not in the martial arts arena at this time. Some people immediately volunteered and were going to invite some senior brothers with higher rankings. One of them came outside Jiang Hengs small courtyard. Hearing the whistling sound of fists and wind in the courtyard, which was like a ghost crying, and the wooden sign with the word "retreat" written on the door, he hesitated for a moment, swallowed carefully, and asked softly: Senior Brother Jiang! The first person from the outer sect of the First Peak hase to challenge you and challenges you by name. After a long time, a thunderous voice sounded in the courtyard: "No time." This man had a troubled face, but he didn''t dare to disturb Jiang Heng anymore, so he had to turn around and leave. Fortunately, not only did someonee to notify Jiang Heng, but also someone from Qi Peng and a few others came to notify them. As for the first person in the outer sect of the First Peak, several people are naturally interested in seeing him. So. Qi Peng, Gu Zhaojun, and Lan Gaozhuo came to the martial arts field one after another. Lan Gaozhuo was the first to arrive, so he took the lead. You are not Jiang Heng! Who is Jiang Heng? Let hime up! Looking at Lan Gaozhuo, Cao Bin frowned. Lan Gaozhuo sneered and said disdainfully: If you want to challenge Senior Brother Jiang, you must pass my level first! He drew the sword out of its sheath, held the handle of the sword with both hands, and focused on it. Okay! In that case, lets defeat you first! Cao Bin''s body shot out suddenly, and at the same time he drew out his long sword and shed it down diagonally. The long knife cuts through the air, as if cutting off the air, causing it to make a sharp whine. Langozhuo is not to be outdone. He is also a practitioner of swordsmanship, and has mastered the perfect level of Luoyue Swordsmanship. The sword shed out, like a crescent moon falling from the sky. It was extremely fast and its momentum was even more fierce! ! The des collided violently, and the harsh sound spread throughout the countryside. The two figures turned into phantoms, constantly intertwined and separated. The sound of the des shing was endless, and the shock wave spread in all directions. It is true that the opponent is the champion of the outer sect of the First Peak, but Lan Gaozhuo is also a person who has the ability to win the championship. Who is stronger and who is weaker will have to bepared to know. It didnt take long. During the battle, Lan Gaozhuo''s expression suddenly changed. His sword is whining! Sure enough, the next moment. ! The de was cut off, and the opponent''s long knife continued to attack, cutting a twenty centimeter long wound on the lower abdomen of Lan Gaozhuo, who could not avoid it. Its a treasure! Lan Gaozhuo covered the wound with one hand and looked gloomy. Thats right! Cao Bin put away his sword and stood up, speaking indifferently. He knew clearly that Jiang Hengneng was so praised by the Eighth Peak. Although there were traces of exaggeration, his strength must be really terrifying. So, beforeing to the Eighth Peak, he specially prepared this treasure-level long sword to enhance his chances of winning. But now, even though he won, he felt a little uneasy inside. The man in front of him is not much weaker than him in terms of strength alone. So, Jiang Heng, who is recognized as the strongest by all the outer disciples of the Eighth Peak, must be much stronger than the person in front of him. In this case, I am afraid that I am really no match for Jiang Heng. "No! If you do this, you will really be embarrassed on the eighth peak!" Thinking of this, Cao Bin suddenly wanted to retreat. At this time, Lan Gaozhuo walked off the ring holding his wound. Qi Peng jumped up. After experiencing the disastrous defeat in thepetition, Qi Peng seemed to be apletely different person and his mind became calmer. He is indeed a genius. The changes in his character after being struck and awakened made him achieve a breakthrough in martial arts, and his Meteoric Sword Technique reached a perfect level. You alone are worthy of taking action against Senior Brother Jiang? Qi Peng looked at Cao Bin coldly. Chapter 31: 4.17 million potential points Chapter 31: 4.17 million potential points You all really think that Jiang Heng is invincible? Hearing Qi Peng''s words, Cao Bin was so angry that heughed instead. From what he has seen and heard since entering the Eighth Peak, he feels that almost all the outer disciples in the entire Eighth Peak praise Jiang Heng as the first person in the physical realm. Let alone challenge, no one is even qualified topare with it. This natural contempt made him furious from the bottom of his heart. He, Cao Bin, is also an extremely talented person! He can believe that there are people of his generation who are stronger than him, but if they are to be said to be absolutely invincible, he cannotpare with them at all... He is not convinced! In that case! I really want to see how strong Jiang Heng, who you say is invincible in the physical realm, is! Cao Bin shouted angrily. A warrior is to be brave and diligent, and to face difficulties! Even if the opponent is really stronger than you, even if you are bruised and bruised, you still have to take a bite out of the opponent! Let the other person know that no one can underestimate you! Come on! Then Ill defeat you first! Cao Bin rushed out with a sword in both hands and struck it down in anger. The whole person is like a violent dragon, domineering and arrogant. Qi Peng also takes a fierce route. The Meteor Sword Technique focuses on speed, but more on strength and momentum. ! He instantly drew his sword from its sheath. The long sword broke through the air, like a meteor falling from the sky, and collided with the opponent''s long sword. Invisible shock waves are raging crazily! Cao Bin''s long hair was flying, and his face suddenly changed. This explosive power! Slightly better than me! Qi Pengs attacks are not only fierce, but also fast! After striking the sword, he turned around and shed towards the opponent''s thigh with the long sword. Cao Bin looked gloomy, turned his sword, and struck hard again. The two men moved extremely fast, moving around the ring like phantoms, and the sound of swords shing was endless. Under the violent collision again and again, both of their arms were numb. Finally, Qi Peng seized the opportunity and knocked the long sword out of Cao Bin''s hand for a moment, then struck the opponent''s side with the sword. Cao Bin took two steps back, covering his wound, his expression dull. Although he was only slightly injured and has not lost his fighting ability, based on the current situation of the battle, he has obviously lost. He didn''t even see the target person he challenged, so he was defeated by the opponent''s pawn. With your strength, you are definitely not a nobody. Who are you? Cao Bin looked at the ugly Qi Peng and asked solemnly. My name is Qi Peng, and I am a member of the Eighth Peak Outer Gate Competition. Qi Peng took out his handkerchief, slowly wiped the blood off the long sword, and then said calmly. Cao Bin looked at him in disbelief. "How is it possible? With your strength, you are just a pce soldier?" How strong is the champion Jiang Heng? Qi Peng sheathed his sword, nced at Cao Bin, and subconsciously recalled Jiang Heng''s high-spirited scene on the final day in his mind, and leisurely said two words: Invincible! After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the bottom of the ring. Cao Bin stood there in despair. From Qi Peng''s eyes, he saw variousplex emotions such as admiration, admiration, and yearning, but there was no trace of fighting spirit. A genius has no intention of fighting against another genius who is apetitor. He seemed to see it. This young man who was even better than himself was crushed again and again in front of the genius named Jiang Heng, until all the edges and corners were smoothed away, and the fighting spirit in his heart waspletely wiped out. This turned into Qi Peng, who now respects Jiang Heng. But, is this really possible? Is that young man named Jiang Heng really so powerful? At this moment, Cao Bin was filled with unprecedented curiosity. It is a pity that he has been defeated by Qi Peng and is not qualified to challenge Jiang Heng again. Cao Bin sadly returned to the first peak. The rumors about Jiang Heng, the number one person in the outer sect, are still prevalent. But no outer disciples dared to challenge him. After Cao Bin, the champion of the outer sect of the First Peak, was defeated by Qi Peng, many people began to believe the description of Jiang Heng''s strength in the intelligence. After all, Qi Peng already has such strong strength. Jiang Heng, who can instantly kill Qi Peng, can definitely easily defeat any outer disciple of the Nine Peaks. So, no one is willing to ask for trouble. Time passes gradually. Jiang Heng was immersed in seclusion and did not appear in anyone''s eyes at all. The discussion about Jiang Heng finally subsided. A month and a halfter. In Jiang Hengs small courtyard. Jiang Heng, who had swallowed a Qi and Blood Pill again, was skillfully practicing the [Original Creation Skill] that had reached the Dacheng level in the small courtyard. Just fifteen minutester. The huge energy contained in the Qi and Blood Pill ispletely digested and converted into potential points. Perhaps at this time. There was a knock on the door. Jiang Heng stood up with his fists closed and let out a long breath. "Come in!" A deacon in blue pushed the door open, stopped not far from Jiang Heng, and said politely: Junior Brother Jiang, the sect master invites you toe over. Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows, nced at him in surprise, and said calmly: Okay, Ill go there by myselfter. The deacon seemed to know that Jiang Heng''s identity was unusual, so he didn''t say anything more, but nodded and left. After locking the courtyard door, Jiang Heng opened his personal panel and took a look. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: tenth level of physical realm (23/100000). Majoring in Kung Fu: [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu (Heaven Level)] (Dacheng). Martial Arts Techniques: [Broken Mountain Fist (Xuan Level)] (Perfect), [Fast Wind Step (Xuan Level)] (Perfect). Secret method: [Golden Image Skill (earth level)] (third level). Potential points: 4,170,000. Over the past month and a half, the main cultivation method has been continuously upgraded, reaching the Dacheng level, and the absorption efficiency of Qi and Blood Pills has been greatly enhanced. It only takes about fifteen minutes topletely digest a Qi and Blood Pill. So, in just one and a half months, his 1,000 Qi and Blood Pills were used up and only a few dozen were left. Correspondingly, there is the potential for crazy growth! Today, there are as many as 4.17 million! It is enough to further upgrade the [Original Creation Gong] to perfection. Or upgrade all other skills by leaps and bounds! Jiang Heng had a thought. Ding! Spend 300,000 potential points to upgrade [Golden Statue Skill] to the fourth level! Ding! Spend 400,000 potential points to upgrade [Golden Statue Skill] to perfection! Endless heat appeared in Jiang Heng''s body out of thin air, merging with every inch of his flesh and blood, causing a qualitative change. When the changes in his body stabilized slightly, Jiang Heng immediately ordered another upgrade. Ding! 1,000,000 potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The deduction isplete! Please name the new technique! Jiang Heng thought for a moment and said in his mind: "Golden Body Jue!" Congrattions to the host, you have learned [Golden Body Technique (Heaven Level)] (First Level). The moment the prompt sounds. An even bigger hot stream, as hot as magma, appeared in his body out of thin air and merged into the deepest part of his body. From the skin of muscles and bones, to the internal organs, to every blood vessel, every cell is cheering for evolution! The flow of blood is like a river falling from the sky, making a roaring sound like thunder. The surging mes around him kept stirring the air, and even began to heat the air until it evaporated, formingrge swaths of water vapor that continued to rise upwards. The air in the courtyard heated up rapidly and roared in all directions. His physical body is getting stronger at an unimaginable speed! Chapter 32: Heavenly Secret Technique Golden Body Technique Chapter 32: Heavenly Secret Technique Golden Body Technique Long time. The arrogance surrounding Jiang Heng gradually subsided. He suddenly opened his eyes, as if there were mes burning in his eyes. "too strong!" With one breath, the air in the courtyard formed a slight storm. The promotion from the earth level to the heaven level is an unprecedented qualitative change! Its not just defense, he can even feel that the five senses, flexibility, reflexes, physical activity, etc., the bodys all-round attributes have evolved by leaps and bounds! Like a carp jumping over a dragon''s gate, his body has undergone aplete transformation! Jiang Heng clenched his fist and swung it forward. Boom! The air suddenly exploded. A ball of air like a cannonball flew forward dozens of meters andnded on the courtyard wall, exploding dense cracks. Strength has increased by at least half! His mouth widened into a wanton smile. The apanying power has increased so much, and the main defensive ability of [Golden Body Technique] has reached a level that he himself cannot estimate at all. This is not the end yet! Golden Body Art, upgrade! Ding! Spend 1,000,000 potential points to upgrade [Golden Body Technique] to the second level! Jiang Heng looked at the remaining potential points. He has also continuously upgraded the two major martial arts techniques of [Broken Mountain Fist] and [Quick Wind Step], reaching the level of prefecture-level perfection. Todays properties have apletely new look! The strength has undergone earth-shaking changes! Of course, the price is the millions of potential points umted, of which there are only 270,000 left at the moment. But Jiang Heng didnt care at all. When he won the outer sectpetition, the 10,000 contribution points awarded had not been used at all. Coupled with the 100 potential points every day, the total umted in the past two months is nearly 6,000 points. Hand can be called a rich man among the outer disciples. After the upgrade, Jiang Heng freshened up a bit and then headed to the fifth peak. The main training hall of the sect leader. Bai Haocang is still sitting cross-legged in the middle of the hall. Master, are you looking for me? Bai Haocang opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Heng. Havent made a breakthrough yet? "not yet." Bai Haocang shook his head slightly. You are too obsessed with fighting power. "The essence of cultivation is evolution. Even if you are invincible in the physical realm, you will only be a mortal body in the end. After a hundred years, you will only grow old sadly." After a breakthrough in cultivation, one in the Linghai realm can extend his life by two hundred years and can fly with a sword. In the Wanxiang realm, his lifespan can even reach five hundred years. There are also magical means for future realms, not to mention the continuous extension of life span, and even the possibility of reaching eternal life! Improvingbat power is to protect the Tao and ensure that one can reach the end of cultivation and the limit of evolution. So, cultivation is the goal, andbat power is just a means. Dont put the cart before the horse. Jiang Heng scratched his head. He really didn''t expect this. When [Golden Body Art] was upgraded to the heaven level, his physical body did undergo transformation, but it is really not clear whether his life span was extended. In addition, it is not difficult for him to improve his cultivation level, so he does not pay too much attention to it. However, after continuous upgrades, the [Original Creation Gong] has now reached the Dacheng level. With sufficient resources, it is enough to obtain more than 400,000 potential points in one day. He no longer values the 10,000 potential points of oveing the True Qi Realm by leapfrogging, and he can indeed take the time to upgrade his cultivation level. Okay, I will seek a breakthrough as soon as possible! Jiang Heng followed the good advice and nodded in agreement. Bai Haocang continued to say leisurely: Not only the cultivation level, but also the martial arts skills must be re-trained. Martial arts in the physical realm focus on increasing the explosive power of the physical body. The martial arts in the true qi realm is mainly based on the movement of true qi, and the two arepletely different. When you first advance, relying on the explosive power of your physical body, you may have some advantages in the early stages of the True Qi Realm. But as the realm deepens, the proportion of true energy inbat power besrger andrger, and even the explosive power of the physical body is no longer important. By then, your physical advantage will be gone. Jiang Heng frowned, a little hard to understand. So, all the hard work in the physical realm will be wasted in theter stages? He has invested quite a lot of potential points in the two major martial arts of [Broken Mountain Fist] and [Wind Step], with more than one million. For him now, it is not that distressing. But what he couldn''t understand was that if these martial arts in the physical realm would be useless in theter stages, then what would the efforts of ordinary people count? After you have worked so hard to cultivate to great sess or even perfection, you will no longer be able to use it when you reach the True Qi realm. So all the energy spent will be in vain? Bai Haocang nced at him. Not only the physical realm, but also the martial arts practiced in the true Qi realm will also be eliminated by stronger means after reaching the Wanxiang realm. So, do you want to learn it or not? Every time we reach a stage, there will be better choices, but at present, we can only take it step by step. Should I give up all martial arts training because I think its a waste of energy? Or do you want to reach the sky in one step and directly cultivate the magical power of the highest martial arts realm? Jiang Heng scratched his head: "I understand!" Of course, there are actually people who are obsessed with physical cultivation. In ancient times, there were pure physical cultivators. Their bodies are like diamonds, their strength can move mountains, and their strength is still no weaker than those of Qi refiners. However, physical cultivation has beenpletely eliminated by Qi refining, just because Qi refining has more advantages. If we use a poprparison, physical cultivation is equivalent to refining ordinary iron into divine weapons, while refining Qi is equivalent to directly refining divine weapons with divine materials. Whether its the speed of cultivation or the consumption of resources, the two arepletely different. Todays martial arts practice route is the best summary of the experience of countless martial arts sages. When you refine your body, you can start refining your Qi. When you refine your Qi, you can start refining your spirit. These divisions of martial arts realms are actually the summaries of previous generations. There is no right or wrong distinction, but this is definitely the best choice. Jiang Heng suddenly felt enlightened. Isnt this equivalent to changing jobs? While the skills are being refreshed, the infuriating attack attribute will also be increased during the transfer. Energy attacks are stronger than fist attacks, which makes sense. At the same time, I secretly sighed in my heart. Having a good master can really help you understand martial arts better. Unlike before, I only knew pure points and only had a partial understanding of martial arts. At this time, Bai Haocang lowered his eyebrows and said calmly: Go back and break through as soon as possible, dont let me down. Jiang Hengqiang resisted the urge to break through to show him on the spot, bowed and left. However, he did not go home directly, but went to the elders'' residential area on the eighth peak. I promised Wen Qingxue before that I would visit her home, but I have been practicing quietly in the past two months. Now that I am out of customs, you might as well drop by and visit. In addition, lets see if we can repay Elder Wens favor for helping him enter the sect. The elder''s residential area, located on the mountainside of the Eighth Peak, is a continuous group of luxurious courtyards. Jiang Heng entered the area after showing his identity card. Walking slowly along the winding bluestone road. There are green grass and lush trees on the roadside. The morning breeze blew by, making the branches and leaves rustle. A peaceful and elegant scene. This is also the residence of young Jiang Heng, so he is very familiar with the nearby environment. Not long after, he came to a vermilion door. Two servants stood on both sides of the gate with solemn expressions. Jiang Heng walked up the steps step by step. Please let me know that outer disciple Jiang Heng is visiting. Jiang Heng? The expressions of both of them changed. Since Jiang Heng became famous in the outer sect, his information has also been known to many people. Promoted from a handyman to an outer sect disciple, more than a monthter, he won the outer sectpetition championship with overwhelming momentum. In the eyes of many people, Jiang Heng has be an inspirational model, even a legend. Especially in the two circles of the outer sect and the handyman, almost all Jiang Hengs information has be a topic of conversation after dinner. It can be said that Jiang Hengs name is known to everyone among the disciples and servants of the Eighth Peaks outer sect. One of the gatekeepers looked excited. Looking at Jiang Hengs young face, he asked respectfully: But Jiang Heng, the number one person in the outer sect? Jiang Heng nodded calmly. "Please wait a moment, I will report it immediately." This handyman pushed open the small door on one side and ran quickly into the courtyard. Chapter 33: Elder Wen’s commission Chapter 33: Elder Wen¡¯smission It didnt take long. Brother Jiang Heng! A crisp sound came from inside the door. The door creaked open, and Wen Qingxue ran out excitedly like a lively elf. Jiang Hengwen smiled: "Didn''t you say before that Uncle Wen asked me toe over when I have time? I have been practicing in seclusion for so long, and now I have time to visit." The two of them walked side by side toward the courtyard. My father is waiting for you in the living room, I will take you there! Wen Qingxue started chirping again while leading the way. During the time you were in seclusion, my cultivation level has also made a lot of breakthroughs. I am now a warrior at the sixth level of the physical realm. I am also a peerless genius! Wen Qingxue raised her face yfully, as if waiting for Jiang Heng''spliment. Sixth level? Jiang Heng was shocked. Just over three months have passed since Wen Qingxue became a warrior in the physical realm, and her cultivation level has jumped from the first level to the sixth level. Such a terrifying cultivation speed, if you dont have a system, you wouldnt even dare to imagine it. At this rate, Wen Qingxue may be able to break through to the True Qi realm before she is 14 years old. Thats amazing! Qingxue is the real unparalleled talent! Jiang Heng praised sincerely. The two of them chatted and soon came to the living room. Dad, Jiang Heng is here! Wen Qingxue pushed the door open and walked in, followed closely by Jiang Heng. An elegant middle-aged man in ck sat at the head of the table with a gentle expression. Uncle Wen! Jiang Heng bowed slightly. Nephew Jiang, no need to be polite, just sit down! Elder Wen smiled and nodded, then looked at Wen Qingxue. Qingxue, you go down first. Wen Qingxue immediately pouted and said dissatisfiedly: "I don''t!" She pulled Jiang Heng and sat down side by side. Her legs under her skirt kept swinging and she looked away deliberately. Elder Wen shook his head helplessly, ignored her altogether, and looked at Jiang Heng with a smile. I heard before that you won the championship of the outer sectpetition, but I havent had time to congratte you yet. "Uncle Wen is too polite. It''s just a small honor from an outer sect, not worth mentioning." Jiang Hengs smile was indifferent and distant, and he was chatting with Elder Wen. Not long after, Jiang Heng took the initiative and said: If it werent for Uncle Jiangs help, I might not have had the chance to enter the sect. Every time I think about it, I always feel extremely grateful and want to repay something. "But with Uncle Wen''s status, I''m afraid he won''t look down on ordinary things, so if Uncle Wen has any requests, please feel free to ask. I will do my best toplete it. It can be regarded as a small reward." The smile on Elder Wen''s face faltered slightly. He could naturally see what Jiang Heng meant by being distant. Repaying a favor means not owing each other anything, which is almost equivalent to not wanting to have in-depth exchanges. However, after all, he is a high-level figure in Daluo Sect, and his mind and thinking are far beyond ordinary people. The gentle smile returned to his face. Nephew Jiang Xian is too polite. Its just a trivial matter, so why bother. "However, if you really feel that you owe something, then do me a small favor." "Our sect has a mine outside Chuanjiang City, which is under my jurisdiction. Yesterday, news came back that a transport convoy under the mine''s name was hijacked by unknown persons, and even the three sect disciples stationed there were killed. " One of them is an inner disciple at the third level of the True Qi Realm. "I''m thinking about arranging someone to go there. If you are interested, please help me." Even if we are not found out in the end, we can just sit there for a month. Are you sure? Jiang Heng nodded decisively: "No problem! I don''t know when to set off?" For him, it is best to repay the favor as soon as possible. What''s more, he has never seen the scene outside the sect. All his current understanding of the outside world is based on the memory of young Jiang Heng. Just going out to see some things. Just as Elder Wen was about to speak, Wen Qingxue shouted happily. Dad, I want to go too! Elder Wens face was stern and he shouted softly: Nephew Jiang Xian is going to do business, why are you following him? Wen Qingxue sat on the chair and twisted her body, looking like she was ying tricks. No! Im going! I havent been out for a long time. I stayed in the sect all day with no one to talk to. Dad, you have been practicing all day, brother Jiang Heng has been practicing all day, and no one is with me! Wen Qingxue said aggrievedly, pretending to cry. Elder Ke Wen showed no mercy, still kept a straight face and scolded in a deep voice: "If you keep acting up and rolling around, I''ll put you in solitary confinement!" Wen Qingxue stopped crying immediately, snorted, turned her head to look outside the room, but said no more. Elder Wen''s face returned to gentleness, and he looked at Jiang Heng again: Nephew Jiang Xian isughing. The robbers dont know if they will attack again, so you have to rush there as soon as possible, preferably within two days. I will hand over the mission file to you when you are ready. In addition, I will arrange for someone to go to the mine with you. At that time, you will be in charge of all actions. Jiang Heng pondered for a moment and said: Okay! Then Ill get ready and set off tomorrow! The two continued to chat for a while, and then Jiang Heng took the initiative to say goodbye and leave. Wen Qingxue, who was looking outside the room the whole time, snorted angrily and followed Jiang Heng out of the hall, keeping a straight face and sulking all the way. Jiang Heng couldnt help butugh and said: Qingxue, you are still young and weak, so of course your father is worried. Practice as quickly as possible. When you reach the True Qi realm, your father will definitely not restrict you like that. Wen Qingxue''splexion improved slightly. "My father never cares about my feelings. When I be stronger in the future, I will lock him up and not let him go out!" You always tell me its dangerous outside, what danger can there be? Even if there is real danger, with Brother Jiang Hengs strength, he will definitely be able to protect me, right? Jiang Heng nodded seriously: Yes, even if there is real danger, I will definitely protect you. When he first started working as a handyman, he was bullied and had no friends. At that time, only Wen Qingxue, a childhood ymate, often came to apany him and even sometimes protected him. So, in the heart of young Jiang Heng, Wen Qingxue can be said to be the only person he cherishes in the world. And this feeling, with the fusion of souls, was also integrated into the new Jiang Heng''s heart. After leaving the elders residential area, Jiang Heng came to the trading hall. As you are going on a mission for a month, you naturally need to purchase various supplies for use during the period. Whether it is cultivation materials or silver coins, they are all essential. Jiang Heng, who has more than 10,000 contribution points to his name and is wealthy, directly purchased 500 Qi and Blood Pills and 10 100-tael silver notes. Its not that I dont want to buy more, its just that its inconvenient to carry more. After carrying the small wooden box full of supplies back to his small courtyard, Jiang Heng practiced for a while and then fell asleep. Outside the small courtyard. Leisong breathed a sigh of relief, and then showed a sinister smile. This boy is finally leaving the sect! "No matter how talented you are, you will inevitably die on this trip!" Chapter 34: Such a ferocious physical realm warrior? Chapter 34: Such a ferocious physical realm warrior? The next morning. Jiang Heng carried the small wooden box and came to Elder Wen''s house again, and was led to the living room by a handyman to wait. At this time, there was already a young man with a simple face waiting in the living room. Seeing Jiang Henge in, the young man nced at it. After the servants left, he said in a weird voice: Are you Jiang Heng? Jiang Heng sat down on the left side and nced at the other person casually: Thats right! Who are you? The young man did not answer, but continued to ask: Cultivation in the physical realm? Seeing that the other party was so rude, Jiang Heng frowned and his eyes became cold: If you have something to say, say it; if you have something to say, go out and let it go. The young man''s face darkened and he red at Jiang Heng. Just as he was about to speak, he heard slight footstepsing from outside. He immediately calmed down all his expressions, looked honest and honest, and sat quietly opposite Jiang Heng. Elder Wen''s figure appeared far outside the door. The young man immediately stood up, bowed and shouted toward the door: "Master!" Elder Wen nodded casually and walked to the door. Jiang Heng then stood up and said hello: Uncle Wen! Everyone, sit down! Elder Wen sat at the head of the table, took out an envelope and looked at the two of them. This is the general situation of the mission. You will take a look at itter. For the specific information, go to the mine and the mine owner will hand it over to you. The two of you go together, with Jiang Heng as the leader, and try to catch all the robbers, do you understand? "clear!" The two of them nodded seriously at the same time. Go! The two of them stood up and said goodbye. After leaving Elder Wens residential area, the young man suddenly sneered. Its ridiculous that a mere outer disciple in the physical realm was appointed as the leader of the task just by ttery! Boy, has your hair grown back? Jiang Heng stopped and turned to look at the young man. What is your cultivation level? Seventh level of True Qi Realm! The young man replied with pride. Then dont worry. What are you relieved about? The young man was stunned for a moment, but saw that Jiang Heng had already stirred up the energy and blood in his body. Thats enough for me to fight. Jiang Heng put the wooden box in his hand aside, and then shouted in a deep voice: Come on! Let me see the strength you are proud of! The rich blood-colored aura enveloped Jiang Heng''s whole body, like a blood-colored coat. The blood in his body was rushing like a river, and the air around him was twisting and screaming. He punched out. Like meteorites falling from the sky, the air screams. Before the fist came, the strong air pressure had already made the young man''s long hair flutter, his clothes were ruffled, and it was even a little difficult to breathe. This punch, just thrown out, made the young man feel the pressure. What kind of explosive power is this! The young man roared in his heart, and instantly pulled out the long knife on his back and shed with the force. Red energy enveloped the de. A treasured weapon can truly disy its terrifying lethality in the hands of a warrior in the True Qi Realm. Far beyond the sharpness of an ordinary weapon, coupled with the terrifying increase in energy. Compared with the efficiency of use in the physical realm, the lethality has at least increased several times! Coupled with the improvement of Zhenqi realm martial arts. It is impossible for the physical body to bear this sword! Hit! The young man was happy at first, and then his expression suddenly changed. He felt an unparalleled forceing from the sword. Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised, revealing a ferocious smile. Golden Body ArtWhen you break through to the heaven level, your strength will increase by at least half. That is to say, a physical strength of at least 150,000 kilograms. Coupled with his martial arts, he has perfected the Earth-level [Breaking Mountain Fist], which can increase the explosive power of the physical body seven times. In other words, under this blow, the terrifying explosive power is at least 1 million kilograms! Boom! Under the terrible force, the young man''s hand softened, and the long knife flew out instantly. Jiang Hengs fist only paused slightly before continuing to punch forward! The young man looked horrified, and the true energy surged out of his body,pletely covering his body, and he used all his body skills. Like fluttering catkins, the young man''s body swayed in the wind, just in time to avoid Jiang Heng''s fist. Hide? Can you escape it? Jiang Heng sneered, moved his body skills, swung his right arm sideways, and changed from boxing to sweeping. But what he didn''t expect was. The young man''s body twisted strangely again, like a fallen leaf blown by the wind, with an uncertain trajectory, but he just managed to escape his pursuit. Jiang Heng frowned, he could see the foundation of the opponent''s movement skills. It is equivalent to a method of sensing air flow. When an attackes, the air flow will inevitably be abnormal. At this time, the body is like a leaf, following the air flow and instinctively avoiding it. Once you know the principle, it will be easier to deal with it. His body moved again, with his left hand in the palm of his hand, swimming forward like a spiritual snake, trying to minimize the push on the airflow. Sure enough. The young man dodged a step toote and was approached by Jiang Heng''s left palm. Jiang Heng''s lips raised slightly, he grabbed the opponent''s arm with his left hand, and then swung out his right fist suddenly. "wait" Before the young man could cry out for mercy, Jiang Heng''s punchnded on his chest. Boom! The young mans eyes bulged out and he spurted out arge mouthful of blood. Another punch came down with a crash. There were several crisp sounds of bone crackinging from the young man''s body, and blood spurted out again. Jiang Heng grabbed his cor, pulled his limp body over, looked down at the young man, and said indifferently: Do you know how to talk to me? "Know" Speak clearly, do you know? Jiang Heng asked again indifferently. The young man endured the severe pain and reluctantly shouted: "I know!" Just for a moment, the young man was already covered in cold sweat. Jiang Heng let go and let his body fall to the ground. "You can take advantage of yourself and pay back the pills, don''t dy your business." Fortunately, the young man thought about leaving the sect, so he happened to bring a small healing elixir for healing. He quickly took it out of his arms, swallowed it in one gulp, sat down cross-legged on the spot, and began to activate the medicine. Warriors in the True Qi realm will not increase their physical strength, but when the True Qi is attached, the shock absorption effect is excellent, and they have a good defensive effect against powerful forces. So, the young mans injuries may seem exaggerated, but in fact they can only be considered minor injuries. After taking a small pill, the young man stood up soon. "What is your name?" Jiang Heng asked indifferently. My name is Mi Wenjie. The young man said honestly. Jiang Heng nodded and walked forward. Lets go! You lead the way. "OK." Mi Wenjie breathed a sigh of relief. But he was cursing secretly in his heart. Is this considered a warrior in the physical realm? I, a warrior at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm, almost got hammered to death. Is there such a ferocious warrior at the Physical Realm? Its too cruel! Mi Wenjie secretly rubbed his chest while walking in front. With a warrior''s strong sense of the physical body, he knew that he had three broken ribs, and there were even obvious bone cracks in several ces. Although it does not affect daily actions, within half a month, yourbat power will definitely be reduced by 20%. I just hope that we wont encounter fierce battles in a short period of time. Mi Wenjie sighed secretly. Chapter 35: Inspectors Clues Chapter 35: Inspector''s Clues The two of them walked forward and arrived at the Zongmen Horse Farm at the foot of the mountain. After showing their identity cards, they each paid two contribution points, rented two red-blooded horses, and headed all the way towards Chuanjiang City. The red-blooded colt is a tall and divine steed. It is a strange beast and can travel thousands of miles in a day. Chuanjiang City is only four hundred miles away from Daluo Sect''s headquarters. Running all the way. That afternoon, the two came to the mining area not far outside Chuanjiang City. After showing your ID card, someone wille in and notify you immediately. After a while, the person in charge of the mine came out in person. Haha! Congrattions to you two gentlemen! This is a middle-aged man with a rich face and a slightly pudgy figure. He walked forward quickly and smiled ingratiatingly. My lords, the road inside is not easy, why not leave the horse here? Jiang Heng and the two men jumped off their horses. The middle-aged man immediately called the two men and solemnly ordered the horses to be taken away. Only then did he put a smile on his face. While leading the two of them inside, he said: Two gentlemen, I am the owner of the mine. My name is Gu Chengping. What do you call me? My name is Jiang Heng. My name is Mi Wenjie. Master Jiang and Master Mi, they must be tired from traveling and traveling. I have ordered people to prepare wine and food for you two to catch the wind and wash away the dust. Jiang Heng raised his hand to stop him. No need, just tell us about the incident. Qi Xue Dan is the best food, so Jiang Heng has not eaten ordinary food for a long time because there are too many impurities. Gu Chengping looked at the two of them and his eyes fell on Mi Wenjie. As the person in charge of the property under the name of Daluo Sect, he can naturally tell their identities from their uniforms. Jiang Heng, who is wearing a blue martial arts uniform, is an outer disciple. Mi Wenjie, who is wearing a blue martial arts uniform, is an inner disciple. Generally speaking, if two people are present at the same time, the opinion of the inner disciple will definitely be the main one. So, the leader of the two people on this trip should be Mi Wenjie. This mission is led by Senior Brother Jiang, just listen to him. Mi Wenjie said with a forced smile. Gu Chengping was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said immediately: Okay! Mr. Jiang, lets go to the study room first. The group of people changed directions and soon arrived at Gu Chengping''s study. The three of them sat down. Gu Chengping took out a dossier and handed it to the two of them. At the same time, he also introduced the relevant information of the incident to them. "The hematite extracted from our mine is of high value. We ship goods to the weapons hall fifty miles away every week, with a total value of about two hundred thousand taels." So, I suspect that some organization has set its sights on us. After figuring out our route, they set up an ambush and robbed all the goods. Jiang Heng and his two colleagues also read some relevant information about the mission in the sect, but after all, it was an urgent report and it was not that detailed. The information in hand now clearly describes the time, ce and passage of the incident. The robbery and murder urred three days ago. The three sect disciples stationed here escorted the convoy as always. However, they were suddenly robbed and killed on a mountain road. No one survived, and the goods disappeared without a trace. In surrounding cities, have there been anyrge-scale transactions of hematite recently? Although the other party was unlikely to sell the stolen goods so quickly, Jiang Heng still asked subconsciously. Sure enough, Gu Chengping shook his head. "No, the other party was obviously well prepared. After the robbery, he immediately hid the stolen goods and all the people disappeared." "Next to the mountain road where he was robbed and killed, there is arge mountain. I suspected that the other party might be temporarily hiding in the mountain, so I sent dozens of people to search in the mountain. However, the mountain area is toorge and the terrain isplex. So far, no effective clues have been found. clue." Jiang Heng pondered for a moment and then asked: How many carriages are there in the transport convoy? Gu Chengping was startled, and then replied: "Ten cars." How much does it weigh approximately? Will it leave clear indentations on the ground? A cart weighs about eight thousand kilograms, but that mountain road is an important trade route, and traders oftene and go. Even if there are indentations, they will be covered up by other traces. Jiang Heng thought for a moment. In the current intelligence, there are no useful clues at all, and there is no direction for thinking at all. Jiang Heng has never investigated a case, and he cant even get a clue. He simply gave up thinking, looked at Mi Wenjie, and asked calmly: Junior brother Mi, what do you think about this matter? Mi Wenjie nced at Jiang Heng and then at Gu Chengping. Go and call the inspector over. Gu Chengping immediately nodded, turned and left. Jiang Heng asked curiously: What is an inspector? The sect has many industries under its name, and the interests involved are too huge. Even with the strength of the sect, it is inevitable that some people will take risks. Therefore, in everyrge estate there are stationed guards and overseers. The two positions have different divisions ofbor. The garrison is responsible for force protection, and the supervisor is only responsible for operating records, operating supervision, and reporting to the sect regrly. Although the supervisors are only responsible for collecting various operational intelligence within the mine, they may be able to find some clues from it. After a while, Gu Chengping came with a middle-aged man wearing a blue uniform of Da Luo Zong. Two senior brothers! The middle-aged man, as an outer disciple, shouted very politely when he entered. The two of them nodded and signaled Gu Chengping to step back. After the three briefly introduced themselves to each other, they got down to business. Junior brother Fang, have there been any unusual events in the mine recently? Middle-aged man Fang Xiong said in a deep voice: "Yes!" Three days ago in the evening, a small building in the mine was burned down. Five miners happened to be in the building at the time and died unexpectedly. Jiang Heng and the two couldn''t help but look at each other. Just now I thought there was no clue to the case, but in the blink of an eye, clues appeared. Three days ago, it was the day of the robbery and murder. If you say there is no connection between the two, no one will believe it. Jiang Heng asked: Do simr idents usually happen? Fang Xiong shook his head. Very few. Safety is taken very seriously in the mine, and there are no more than two fatal idents in a year. Besides, even if an ident urs, it is usually an ident inside the mine, and there are basically no idents outside. Where is the body of the deceased? Has been cremated and buried. "The deaths of several people were probably rted to the robbery and murder. Why were they cremated so quickly?" Jiang Heng frowned. Fang Xiong quickly exined: Senior Brother Jiang, the duties of the supervisor are clearly defined. They are only responsible for recording some developments within the industry. We are not allowed to interfere in any of their actions unless it clearly harms the interests of the sect. So, we just recorded it and didnt interfere. The two of them then asked for some more information, but apart from this ident, there was nothing unusual. Chapter 36: Breakthrough, second level of true energy realm Chapter 36: Breakthrough, second level of true energy realm After the two thanked the supervisor, they allowed him to go back. Junior Brother Mi, since we are performing tasks together, the division ofbor should also be clearly defined. You have more experience than me, so Ill leave the investigation to you. "I''m good at using force. If you find the robber, leave it to me to do the killing. How about that?" For Jiang Heng, investigating cases is tooborious andborious. This kind of mental work is too boring and time-consuming. When he is in doubt, he can settle it with one punch. That is what he wants. One needs to concentrate in order to go further in a certain aspect. If you rely on your brain to solve problems for a long time, force will sooner orter degenerate. Jiang Heng said this to himself in his heart. Miwenjiepi nodded with a smile. Senior Brother Jiang is right! Since we are performing tasks together, of course everyone needs to contribute. With Senior Brother Jiangs strength, I have no chance to take action. I can only contribute my meager strength by investigating the case. In fact, I thought: Ha! What a foolhardy man! Im just a young boy, dont you really have to rely on me to get things done? Of course, he would not dare to say these words after being beaten severely. After the two discussed roughly for a while, they called the mine owner Gu Chengping. On the evening of the day when the robbery and murder urred, a fire broke out in the mine, right? Yes, my lords! Due to the robbery and murder that day and the death of the three garrison residents, people were panicked, and the management was a little negligent for a while, which led to the fire. Gu Chengping sighed and said: ording to the investigation afterwards, someone probably identally knocked down thentern. As the mes spread, several people did not have time to run out. This is why such a misfortune happened. Mi Wenjie frowned and asked continuously: "What is the rtionship between the five people who died? ording to the supervisor, that building was an abandoned residence. Why did the five people gather in that small building at that time?" Gu Chengping scratched his head and said weakly: "I''m sorry, two adults. Because the robbery and murder incident was so bad, I put most of my energy on investigating this matter. In addition, I also have to manage a huge mine. I really don''t have the energy to pay attention to too many details of the fire. . "But I have seen the fire report file, and it said that there was a pair of horse tags among the charred ruins." Those people are fellow workers who work together in the mine. It is said that they usually have a good rtionship. I think they went there to y cards to avoid affecting the rest of the workers in the same dormitory. If you two adults need it, I will order someone to get the file on the fire ident. Mi Wenjie nodded and asked him to leave. When the other party''s footstepspletely disappeared, Jiang Heng suddenly asked: There have been continuous robberies and fires in the mine. Generally speaking, how would the sect deal with the mine owner? Mi Wenjie looked at him in surprise and replied honestly: Generally, his position is over. If he is found to be directly responsible, he may even be severely punished. Jiang Heng chuckled: So, do you think there is a problem with his current performance? When a person with a fairly good position is about to be removed from his position, he should seize all possible clues to atone for his sins as much as possible. Anyone who heard about this fire would subconsciously think it was rted to the robbery and murder, but he used words like supposedly and possibly to obscure the entire incident. Even if we use the excuse of focusing on the robbery and murder as an excuse, Im afraid that the fire ident fileter will not record too many details. So, I dare to conclude that these five people are rted to the robbery and murder incident, and there is also a problem with Gu Chengping. Mi Wenjie nced at Jiang Heng in surprise. Just now, he thought this talented young man was brave and foolhardy, but now he showed some keen observation skills, which really made him look at him in a new light. After a while, Gu Chengping trotted back quickly. Hand over a dossier respectfully. Jiang Heng didnt look at it, stood up and said: Ill leave the investigation to you. Ill go practice first. Let me know if theres any progress. Old mine owner, please take me to a resting ce. Mi Wenjie nodded and read the file carefully. Gu Chengping took Jiang Heng to a rtively secluded courtyard. Master Jiang, the conditions in the mine are limited, please forgive me! Jiang Heng waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter, and walked into the courtyard. After the other party left, Jiang Heng sat cross-legged in the room. He opened the system panel and upgraded his cultivation level again after more than two months. Ding! Spend 100,000 potential points and upgrade your cultivation level to the first level of the True Qi Realm. A gentle energy appeared in his body out of thin air and entered every cell of his body. He instinctively knew that these energies could be used by him at any time as long as he thought about it. It can be attached to the fists and feet to increase the explosive power of attacks, or it can be attached to any part of the body to increase the defensive ability. Of course, this is only the most superficial application. If there are corresponding martial arts techniques in the True Qi Realm, its effectiveness can be further enhanced. Unfortunately, this increase is equivalent to adding up to the explosive power of the physical body. With the explosive power of his body weighing over one million kilograms, the amplification effect of this small amount of Qi can only be regarded as useless at present. He looked at the remaining potential points and improved his cultivation level again, reaching the second level of the True Qi Realm. The true energy in the body suddenly surged. Not only did it be more pure, but the amount also more than doubled. It can be seen that for normal Zhenqi realm warriors, the gap between each realm is definitely not small. For Jiang Heng, the current second level of zhenqi has made his strength significantly increase. He came to the open space in the courtyard. With a thought, a thinyer of light red zhenqi instantly appeared on the surface of the body, like a light red coat. Unfortunately, the True Qi realm is not yet able to move the True Qi too far away from the body, making it impossible to use long-range attack methods such as boxing and sword Qi. After a brief try, Jiang Heng gathered his true energy, took out the Qi and Blood Pill from the small wooden box he carried with him, and started practicing again. Chasing the Qi and Blood Pills one after another, his potential points skyrocketed. In the evening, Mi Wenjie came to Jiang Hengs courtyard. Senior Brother Jiang, I have investigated and interviewed, and it turns out that four of the five people who died in the fire really liked ying horse tags. "But they have never been to that abandoned building before, and the fifth person has never touched the horse tag." So, the conjecture made by Gu Chengping is untenable. Mi Wenjie said, ttering him unconsciously. Senior Brother Jiang really knows things well! Not only do you have amazing talent in cultivation, but you also possess wisdom that far exceeds that of ordinary people! Jiang Heng nced at him indifferently and said: "What about the cremation? Have you asked Wu Zuo if there is anything unusual about the body?" Mi Wenjie gave a thumbs up and praised sincerely: Senior Brother Jiang is really thoughtful! I expected that since there was something fishy about the death of the five people, and they were cremated in such a hurry, and they obviously had the intention of deliberately concealing some clues, then the person responsible for the autopsy would most likely find abnormalities. "However, Wu Zuo lives in Chuanjiang City, and it takes about an hour to travel back and forth." Its gettingte now, I can only wait for tomorrow. Chapter 37: Jiang Heng’s conjecture Chapter 37: Jiang Heng¡¯s conjecture Jiang Heng frowned. "The matters you investigated have obviously fallen into the eyes of Gu Chengping. If you don''t bring him here earlier, what if he is killed and silenced?" Mi Wenjie seemed to have expected it and said calmly: So, Im here to say goodbye to Senior Brother Jiang. "I will leave quietlyter. If Gu Chengpinges over and says he wants to entertain us, or for anything else, and asks Senior Brother Jiang to help me with it, just say that I am practicing in the house." Jiang Heng nodded thoughtfully: No problem, then go quickly! So as not to dy the business. However, to their surprise, the night was unusually peaceful. Gu Chengping seemed to be used to the aloofness of the disciples of the sect, or maybe he had no problem himself, so he had no intention of hosting a banquet oring to test. Mi Wenjie also sessfully found Wu Zuos home. It was getting dark at this time, and the Wu Zuo family was having dinner, showing a happy scene of family joy, without any sense of urgency that they might be silenced. Mi Wenjie flew into the courtyard. The uniforms of Daluo Sect disciples are quite intimidating in Qingzhou. The Wuzuo family immediately stood up in fear. Three days ago, five miners were burned to death in the Hongyan Mine outside the city. Was it up to you to examine the bodies? Mi Wenjie looked directly at the middle-aged man at the head and asked. "Yes! It was checked by a viin. I wonder what the master''s orders are?" The middle-aged man came forward quickly. Come out, I have something to ask you. The two of them came to the courtyard outside the house. Were there any abnormalities on the bodies of the five miners who were burned to death? Wu Zuo lowered his head and replied with fear: No! There is nothing abnormal, its just normal for him to be burned to death. Mi Wenjie narrowed his eyes and looked at him sharply. Lift your head and look at me! Let me ask you again, is there anything unusual about the body? If it ister discovered that you have concealed something, the consequences will not be something your family can bear, so think about it. Wu Zuo raised his head in horror and said timidly: Nothere is indeed nothing abnormal! Mi Wenjie was silent for a while, and then said indifferently: In that case, forget it! After saying that, he turned around and left. Late night. Mi Wenjie quietly returned to the small courtyard. Jiang Heng, who was meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise. I asked Wu Zuo, and he insisted that there was nothing unusual. Mi Wenjie shook his head slightly. Jiang Heng frowned and said: "Gu Chengping didn''te over to test him, and he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong." Could it be that our guess is wrong? Mi Wenjie sighed. Forget it, there is still a month left, slowly investigate, maybe when we can find traces of the batch of red iron, it can also be regarded as reversing part of the sects losses. After all, its impossible for the other party to dispose of such arge batch of supplies silently. After saying that, he turned around and walked into another room. No words all night. After dawn, Mi Wenjie said hello to Jiang Heng. Im going to take a look near the mountain road where the people were robbed. Maybe I can find something, or see if I can find the stolen materials in the mountain. Jiang Heng nodded and continued to practice in the courtyard. With the Dacheng level [Original Creation Skill] and sufficient Qi and Blood Pills, the growth rate of potential points is really terrifying. By the afternoon, Jiang Heng''s potential points reached 530,000 again. He directly adds points to his cultivation level continuously. Huge heat flows into every cell of his body and is quickly stored. In just a few seconds, his cultivation reached the fourth level of the True Qi Realm. Unfortunately, there are no martial arts techniques in the Zhenqi realm, only the most primitive amplification effect of Zhenqi, which for the time being is still not as good as the physical explosive power of [Broken Mountain Fist]. ording to Jiang Hengs understanding, using the analogy of game terms from the previous life. The explosive power of the physical body is equivalent to a physical attack. Infuriating energy is equivalent to a magical attack. Physical realm martial arts [Broken Mountain Fist] is equivalent to a physical attack skill. It can only increase the explosive power of the physical body by seven times. It has no amplifying effect on true energy. If we use data to quantify it. For example, Jiang Heng''s physical strength is equivalent to 150,000 physical attack power, and his true energy is equivalent to at least 400,000 magical attack power. When Jiang Heng attacks with the Perfect Level [Broken Mountain Fist], the fist is filled with true energy. His attack power is equivalent to 1.05 million physical attack power, plus 400,000 magic attack power. If you learn the martial arts skills of the Zhenqi realm in the future, you only need to reach the yellow level perfection level. With 3 times the Zhenqi explosive power, the Zhenqi attack alone can reach 1.2 million. Even if the cultivation level is more advanced, the attack intensity of Zhenqi will be more terrifying. At that time, the physical strength of 150,000 kilograms can indeed be ignored. No wonder, after reaching the True Qi realm, physical strength is no longer important. Refining True Qi is faster than strengthening the physical body. "Pity." It would be great if there were pure physical cultivation techniques. Jiang Heng sighed secretly. He has always had an inseparable affection for physical cultivation. But the [Golden Body Technique] he is currently learning is just a secret method, mainly to enhance physical defense. Even though his body waspletely transformed when he was promoted to Heaven Level, it was only incidental. The increase in physical strength is not that terrifying. Let alone the improvement of his cultivation realm, which allowed him to undergo aplete evolution and develop various magical methods. Not to mention anything else, the [Golden Body Technique] alone will not be able to fly even if it continues to be upgraded and reaches the level of eternal immortality. At most, it will be like an indestructible stone. The most important function of practicing the physical body is to continuously upgrade oneself so that the physical body can undergo all-round evolution. It was evening again, and Mi Wenjie came back. He shook his head with a tired look. No clue at all. Jiang Heng said calmly: Even if there were any clues, they would have been lost within a few days. As he was speaking, Jiang Heng suddenly had an idea. By the way, werent the five people who died in the fire fellow workers who went to the mine together? I have always believed that there was something wrong with their deaths, but what about the cause of their deaths? The biggest thing the five of them have inmon is that they mined in the same mine. So, could the cause of their deaths be rted to that mine? "If you want to make further guesses, what happened in the mine that led to the killing of these people? Is it rted to the robbery of the transport convoy?" Junior Brother Mi, what do you think is the most likely scenario? Jiang Hengs statement is just a conjecture without any basis, and it barely makes sense logically. But it was this kind of wild imagination that made Mi Wenjie''s heart move. Chapter 38: I have an idea Chapter 38: I have an idea This is a very likely direction, and it just ties together all the current clues. Although these are just conjectures, I strongly agree. Mi Wenjie''s face was full of excitement. At this time, he had no intention of ttering Jiang Heng. Instead, he followed this direction and began to deduce it bit by bit. Generally speaking, killings are either idental, vendetta, profit, or silence. idents are eliminated first. With the status of the five miners,pared with the mysterious man who killed the garrison, it is obviously impossible to reach the level of vendetta and interest disputes. Their death can only be silenced. "So, it is very likely that they identally discovered some secret in the mine, which led to their killing." Mi Wenjie began to think deeply and muttered to himself. What secrets could there be in the mine? And could it be rted to the deaths of several residents? The miners discovered the secret, the goods were robbed, and the defenders were killed. Gu Chengping may know..." Could it be that Gu Chengping had some secret dealings, such as embezzling the mine property, identally leaving clues in the mine, and was discovered by several miners..." Jiang Heng shook his head. No, if thats the case, if the other party secretly kills a few miners and covers it up a little, it wont cause much trouble at all. And now, they have even caused robberies and killings, and even killed the residents. Such a generous act has attracted the attention of the sect. Doesnt it bring more trouble to the mastermind behind the scenes? "So, I think the other party has reasons to kill the defenders, even..." This secret in the mine is directly rted to the defender. Mi Wenjie couldn''t help being shocked. Jiang Hengze continued: Of course, all this is based on the premise that the robbery and murder incident is a conspiracy. If it is just an ordinary martial arts master robbery and murder incident, these conjectures will not be true. Mi Wenjie shook his head solemnly. No! Your guess is very possible. After all, the deaths of the five people in the mine were too strange, and the timing was too coincidental. If the two are not rted, even if there is really another reason to kill five people, they must wait until the incident of robbery and murder has passed before killing them. Next, we have to wait until tomorrow to go to the mine and have a look. Although there are probably no clues left, we can only give it a try. After all, there is currently no conclusive evidence that can confirm Senior Brother Jiangs conjecture. The two further put forward many conjectures and demonstrated them one by one. There is no way, the current clues are not enough, we can only rely on logical inference, or even conjecture, and then conduct rational discussion. After Mi Wenjie returned to his room, Jiang Heng continued to practice. The next day. Mi Wenjie personally went to explore the mine, and as expected, nothing was found. While Mi Wenjie was thinking hard, Jiang Heng once again proposed an idea. Since all the clues are broken, its better to grab the first clue and dig deeper. The first clue? Mi Wenjie looked at Jiang Heng in surprise, waiting for his next words. Wu Zuo! I always believe that there must be something abnormal about the body, otherwise there would be no need to cremate it so early. "There is no such thing in the sect, but ordinary families have the custom of burying the deceased in the grave within seven days. These five people must have been cremated in a hurry, and they must have wanted to cover up something." "As for the abnormality of the corpse, the person most likely to know about it is Wu Zuo." Mi Wenjies face darkened and he said harshly: Ill catch the widower and torture him severely. Ill ask him again and I wont believe him. He was about to turn around and leave when Jiang Heng stopped him, shook his head and said: If he knew, why do you think he didnt tell you before? Mi Wenjie sneered. "What else could be the reason? The mastermind must have threatened him. I will leave after investigating the case, but the other party is probably rooted here. If the secret is leaked, he will not escape death." But this time, its not up to him whether he dares to say it or not. He clenched his fists, as if he wanted to conquer the opponent by force. "I think that since the other party has decided to conceal it, they will definitely go all the way this time and continue to conceal it. Otherwise, they will offend both you and the mastermind, and neither party will be pleased." You might as well find a way to deceive him. It can make Zuo fear the mastermind more than us. Im afraid the mastermind has quite a lot of power here. Mi Wenjie calmed down a little, nodded and went out again. When he arrived outside the writer''s house, he only heard miserable criesing from inside, and he immediately knew something was wrong. He quickly entered the courtyard and saw a scene of people crying and screaming. Wu Zuo''s body was lying on the ground with a look of horror on his face. It was obvious that he had died a long time ago. Two police officers were surveying the scene and asking the family members about the situation. When Mi Wenjie walked into the courtyard, he immediately attracted the attention of some people. A middle-aged woman immediately pointed at him and shouted: "Yesterday he came to ask my husband, and my husband has been a little uneasy since then. My husband''s death must have something to do with him!" Under the panic and sadness of the death of the mainstay of the family, her inner awe for the sect disciples hadpletely dissipated. The two detectives looked confused. Under the pressure of the Holy Land, the imperial court and the sects have generally always lived in harmony and even cooperated with each other. Da Luo Sect is the top sect in Qingzhou, so they naturally know each other. Just a word from the woman made it impossible for the two of them to cross-examine her like a prisoner. Fortunately, Mi Wenjie also had information he wanted to consult, so he took the initiative to talk to the two agents. After a briefmunication, I learned that it had only been less than an hour since his death. And before his death, he left no useful information. Mi Wenjie had no choice but to say goodbye and leave. Although Wu Zuo didn''t leave any information, his wife at least identally revealed some information. Mi Wenjie was deep in thought as he hurried on. She said that Wu Zuo had been uneasy after yesterdays questioning. Coupled with the fact that he was silenced today, it is obvious that Wu Zuo was indeed hiding something. This means that Brother Jiangs conjecture is generally consistent, and there are indeed clues left on the body. Even if it is burned by fire, there are still clues that can be discovered by the gangsters..." Unfortunately, we still cant deduce the most critical point. What is the secret in the mine? When he returned to the courtyard and told Jiang Heng everything, Jiang Heng thought for a moment and then said with a smile: If thats the case, then I have a solution! Go and call Gu Chengping over. Jiang Heng smiled calmly, his eyes full of confidence. Mi Wenjie left confused. Not long after, Gu Chengping was brought over. Chapter 39: If there is no clue, type a clue Chapter 39: If there is no clue, type a clue Mr. Jiang, I heard that you want to see me for something? Gu Chengping bowed his hands respectfully. Jiang Heng nced at him and asked coldly: Who is your aplice? Sir...what do you mean? I dont understand. Gu Chengping was startled, raised his head, and looked at Jiang Heng in confusion. Jiang Heng sneered, without saying anything nonsense, and suddenly moved. A domineering and swift punch suddenlynded on Gu Chengping''s chest. With the clear sound of bone cracking, Gu Chengping''s slightly fat body suddenly flew out, crashed into the courtyard wall, and then bounced to the ground. Gu Chengping screamed miserably and said in a panic: "Sir...you want...to give in and win!" I dont ept it! I havent done it! Jiang Heng''s body transformed into a hurricane, roaring and rushed forward in an instant, kicking him in the side. Gu Chengping''s body suddenly flew out again and hit the wall on the other side. Jiang Heng did not stop at all, and moved again. He came to Gu Chengping and pulled him up from the ground. Like a pile driver, several punchesnded on his face mercilessly. sma is flying, and the screams are shaking the sky. Mi Wenjie on the side was stunned. He never expected that the method Jiang Heng said was actually like this. Afternding more than a dozen punches in a row, Gu Chengping waspletely unrecognizable. His body was held up by one of Jiang Heng''s hands, and he was wailing feebly. Jiang Hengs face was cold and indifferent. "Listen, it''s enough to y the detective game. I don''t have the patience to continue ying with you." Tell me, who is your aplice? Idont knowwhat your lord means. Gu Chengping''s face was so red and swollen that it was deformed, his eyes barely opened two slits, and he said weakly. Blood flowed into his slightly opened eyes, which made him quickly close them again due to stimtion. Slobber, blood, and tears were mixed together, covering his entire face. Looking extremely miserable. Oh? What did you say you didnt do just now? It seems I havent asked yet. Gu Chengping''s body tensed up instantly, and then went limp. "Senior Brother Jiang...you are here to investigate the case...of course you are talking about the case." I...have not done it. Jiang Heng loosened his grip and let his body fall to the ground, looking down at him. I dont need clear evidence. If I say its you, its you. If you have an aplice, you are an essory. If there are no aplices, then he is the principal culprit. You choose one! Jiang Heng''s tone was as cold as the cold wind in winter, blowing into Gu Chengping''s heart and almost making him shiver. He was silent for a long time, and then continued: I...havent done it! Jiang Heng sneered. Good! What a Gu Chengping who is not afraid of power and is strong-willed. He kicked Gu Chengping in the back of the head again, sending him flying dozens of meters and hitting the courtyard wall hard. He fell to the ground andy limp. Junior brother Mi, go search Gu Chengpings residence and see if you can find any clues. In addition, we will call all Gu Chengpings cronies hereter and interrogate them here. Jiang Heng shook off the blood on his hands, looked at Mi Wenjie, and said calmly. Mi Wenjie came back to his senses and said repeatedly: "Oh! Okay! I''ll go right away." After Mi Wenjie left, Jiang Heng washed the blood on his hands and returned to the courtyard to start practicing. It didnt take long. Mi Wenjie led three people into the courtyard. The three of them saw the figure lying in the corner of the yard at first sight, and they immediately eximed. Ancient mine owner! But then, they remembered that here were disciples from Daluo Sect, beings with a higher status. They suddenly trembled and hurried past with their heads lowered, not daring to take another look. The three of them stood on the other side of the yard, quietly watching Jiang Heng practice his boxing skills. With each punch and kick, the strong wind roared continuously. The air in the courtyard was constantly stirring, even blowing the clothes and hair of several people in the distance. Seeing such a shocking training scene, the three of them were even more trembling. Looking respectfully, he waited without squinting. Long time. Jiang Heng closed his fist and stood up. The air in the courtyard gradually calmed down. Jiang Hengs eyes fell on the three of them, with an indifferent expression. Lift your head and look at me! The three of them raised their heads as instructed and looked timidly at Jiang Heng''s young face. Gu Chengping colluded with outsiders and killed our sects defenders, but he refused to admit it. But it doesnt matter, and theres no need for evidence. I just think its him, so I help him plead guilty. "You are all his cronies and should know a lot about his affairs, so I called you here." If any one of you can provide valid clues, he/she will be promoted. Speaking, Jiang Hengs face darkened. "If none of you have any useful information, then all three of you will be punished as essories." Now, tell me what you know. A few people swallowed secretly and looked at each other. No one dares to doubt Jiang Heng''s ruthlessness. Although they didn''t see Jiang Heng take action, they could clearly see Gu Chengping lying miserably in the corner with his face covered in blood and flesh. If you dont say anything, everyone will be punished. said, receive meritorious service and get promoted. Furthermore, since this gentleman has already determined that Gu Chengping is guilty, given Gu Chengping''s condition, he will not have the chance to retaliate against himself in the future. Then what else is there to consider? One of the tall and strong young men stood up and said continuously: "I don''t know about the hijacking of the transport convoy, but Gu Chengping ordered me to burn those five miners to death a few days ago. Gu Chengping was a vicious man, and I had no choice but to obey the order. Please be careful, sir!" " Jiang Heng and Mi Wenjie on the side fell on him at the same time. Jiang Heng asked: Did anything unusual happen to those five people before they died? Their skin was dry and there were obvious burn marks on their bodies. Were there burns before death? "That''s right! That afternoon, Gu Chengping asked me to secretly detain all five people. By that time, they already had burns on their bodies." Furthermore, that afternoon, Gu Chengping personally went down into the mine, which is the same mine where the five people went down, and asked me to guard the entrance of the cave to prevent anyone from entering. The next evening, he ordered me to fake an ident and burn the five people to death. Jiang Heng frowned, his eyes like daggers. What happened in the mine that day? Does anyone know? A few people looked at each other, but no one spoke anymore, obviously they didn''t know anything. At this time, Mi Wenjie on the side was shocked, as if he thought of something. He quickly asked the tall young man: Among those five people, is there anyone who is vomiting hot blood and is delirious? Absolutely. There is one person who looks very weak. He vomits steaming blood from time to time, and his consciousness is always hazy. Mi Wenjie took a deep breath and waved his hand: "You guys go down first." A few people immediately looked at Jiang Heng. Based on the performance just now, it was obvious that Jiang Heng was the one who made the decision. Jiang Heng didn''t say anything, so the others naturally didn''t dare to move. Although Jiang Heng was confused, he still let them go down. Junior Brother Mi, have you thought of something? I finally understand what the secret is. Mi Wenjie let out a long sigh. Chapter 40: Fire cloud iron mother Chapter 40: Fire cloud iron mother I should have thought of it earlier. The secrets discovered in the mine can make people feel murderous, and even make people take risks, even if they dont hesitate to design and kill three defenders, they must be of extremely amazing value. Mi Wenjie looked confused, looked at the distant sky, and spoke leisurely. I like to read misceneous books, and I have dabbled in all kinds of knowledge, whether it is food, architecture, medicinal materials, minerals, etc., I know a little bit about it. I once read in an ancient book that there are associated minerals in many mineral veins, and among the severalmon associated minerals in hematite veins, one is called pyrometite. It is said to bemon, not because there are many, but because pyrometite is too rare and appears very rarely. ording to books, about half of its urrences are associated with hematite veins. The Fire Cloud Iron Mother is a rare treasure. A piece the size of a palm weighs a hundred catties and is worth ten thousand taels of gold and one million taels of silver! Mi Wenjie said, his tone couldn''t help but be excited. In this world, the main currencies in cirction are gold and silver. As for cultivation, what you cultivate is resources, and what you cultivate is money. One million taels of silver is an extremely astonishing amount of wealth for any warrior in the True Qi Realm. Jiang Heng was also shocked. He habituallypared and converted it with the currency of the previous life. One million taels of silver was equivalent to the purchasing power of one billion in the previous life. Dont look at the fact that when he won the outer sectpetition before, the reward was as high as about 200 million. But that was the reward for the top genius among the nearly 10,000 outer disciples in the entire Eighth Peak, and it was increased tenfold by the sect leader to achieve such an exaggerated amount. Even if an ordinary outer sect disciple regrly performs tasks, after excluding the consumption of cultivation, the contribution points he can save are only a few hundred taels of silver converted into money. Although Jiang Heng has never been in contact with the inner disciples, it is unlikely that there will be many of them. Its just a piece of metal the size of a palm? Is it so expensive? He asked subconsciously in surprise. Mi Wenjie shouted excitedly: Of course! Fire Cloud Iron Mother, that is the main material for casting spiritual weapons! Spiritual weapon, that is a powerful weapon that only warriors at the fourth level of martial artsLinghai level or above are qualified to use! Elders, what do you rely on to fly with swords? They have spiritual weapons! The Spirit Sea Realm possesses a strength that is absolutely superior to that of the Xiantian Realm. It is even enough to sweep through countless Xiantian Realms like chopping melons and vegetables. Among them, spiritual weapons are definitely a very important reason. Once the spiritual weapon is released, no one can stop it! Ordinary weapons and treasures are all **** in front of it! Do you think Huoyun Iron Mother is expensive? Jiang Heng''s face regained hisposure. Looking at the excited Mi Wenjie, he frowned: You thought of it based on the physical signs of the miners? When it came to business, Mi Wenjie slowly began to regain hisposure. Yes, Fire Cloud Iron Mother is a spiritual material that contains extremely terrifying scorching energy. Warriors in the physical realm will be burned if theye into direct contact with it. In the mortal realm, the heat energy will invade the body, causing a variety of physical injuries. The skin was burned, the blood was hot, and even arge amount of blood in the body evaporated, etc. All the signs were very simr to those recorded in the books, plus it happened to be inside hematite. "If it is the Fire Cloud Iron Mother, all the previous conjectures will make sense." Five miners identally discovered pyrophores in the mine. After reporting the matter, it immediately attracted Gu Taipings attention. Gu Chengping secretly imprisoned five insiders and prepared to swallow Huoyun Tiemu privately. Mi Wenjie pondered for a moment, continued to conceive of the subsequent plot in his mind, and then said: "It must have been known by a certain garrison and they were nning to join forces to rob it. Gu Chengping agreed on the surface, but in fact he still wanted to rob it alone, so the robbery and murder urred." Jiang Heng suddenly said: It should be fine in general, but theres one thing thats a little wrong. Gu Chengpings strength is obviously not enough to kill the defenders, so he must have an aplice. "Since he has aplices, he can get benefits by cooperating with his aplices, and he can also get benefits by cooperating with the garrison." If it were to divide the interests, there would be no need for him to take such a big risk to kill the defenders. Unless the garrison wants to take it all for himself, or only gives Gu Chengping some soup, which will cause Gu Chengpings dissatisfaction and lead to murderous intentions. All this is because the defenders are too greedy, am I right? Gu Chengping! Their eyes fell on Gu Chengping under the courtyard wall at the same time. Thats right Gu Chengping slowly sat up from the ground, his head lowered and his voice low. Its all Zhang Leis fault that hes too greedy! "The Fire Cloud Iron Mother is worth ten thousand gold, but he only gave me a thousand taels of silver! Only one thousandth of it!" "Why? I discovered it! It''s mine! He just happened to know it and wanted to keep it for himself!" You disciples of the sect do whatever you want and behave tyrannically, without caring about anyone at all. Gu Chengping raised his head and roared at Jiang Heng and the others. What he had done was exposed, and he knew that he had no way to survive, so he no longer cared about his fear of the sect disciples and vented loudly. Jiang Heng sneered. You have to understand that the mine is the property of Daluo Sect. "And, you discovered it? It was clearly discovered by the five miners, right?" I didnt see you giving them a few taels of silver, but you killed them all. Compared with this, Zhang Lei is willing to give you a thousand taels of silver, which is already very generous. Youre not satisfied with a thousand taels of silver? Who is to me for the situation youre in now? "You are like this, and Zhang Lei is like this, both of them deserve to die." Gu Taiping froze for a moment and stopped talking. Who is your aplice? Where is Fire Cloud Iron Mother? Jiang Heng continued to ask. Gu Chengping remained indifferent, as if he was sure that he would die, so he simply broke the jar and threw it. Jiang Heng sighed. Originally, I wanted to leave it to the sect to deal with it so that you can go on your journey with peace of mind. It seems that you want to find some trouble for yourself. Jiang Heng walked forward step by step, and the sound of "ta-ta-ta-ta" rhythmically reached Gu Chengping''s ears, bringing heavy psychological pressure to him. He walked up to Gu Chengping and looked down from a high position. "I ask you again, who is the aplice? Where is the Fire Cloud Iron Mother?" Jiang Hengs cold and stern voice echoed in Gu Taipings heart like a biting cold wind. "bump!" Jiang Heng suddenly kicked Gu Chengping on the chin, sending his body flying several meters high from the ground. The thick mixture of saliva and blood flew out of the mouth unconsciously, drew a regr arc, and sprinkled into the air. After traveling to this world, the memory and world view of the young Jiang Heng were integrated. Coupled with his growing strength, Jiang Heng''s behavior waspletely different from his previous life. Whether it was before, Gu Chengping was beaten violently without evidence, or now, he was violently beaten to obtain the information he wanted. This kind of behavior, ording to Jiang Heni''s evaluation in his previous life, was obviously too violent and cruel. Different from the rule ofw society in the previous life, this world is a typical one where martial arts is supreme and the strong are respected. The bottom line Jiang Heng sticks to in his heart is not to kill innocent people indiscriminately or bully the weak. Those like Gu Chengping, who kill people wantonly for their own selfish interests, do not need to talk about morality. In one sentence, if you dont obey, I will beat you until you obey! Chapter 41: Night attack Chapter 41: Night attack As a mine owner, Gu Chengping is also a high-ranking figure in the eyes of ordinary people, so he naturally has some cultivation skills. Although he is iparable to Jiang Heng, his ability to withstand attacks is at least much stronger than that of ordinary people. After a violent beating. With bruises all over his body and blood on his face, Gu Chengpingy weakly on his back, groaning feebly. Gu Chengping, do you have anything to say? Jiang Heng exercised for a while, his face was not red and he was out of breath. He put one foot on Gu Chengping''s chest and asked calmly. Gu Chengping still had no reaction. Ha! He is really tough, he is worthy of being a mine owner! Jiang Heng chuckled and stepped on Gu Cheng''s left palm. Boom! The ground cracked, and spider web-like cracks spread in all directions. "ah!" Gu Chengping''s screams sounded at the same time. His alreadypletely paralyzed body instinctively generated some strength. He held his left arm with his right hand and his whole body twisted crazily. His left hand had been trampled into a **** mess. Jiang Heng ignored it, turned around and walked away for a few steps. Come here! A young man bowed and walked in. When he saw the situation in the courtyard, he suddenly started to tremble. Two... sirs. Go and buy me a pair of seven-inch-eight shoes. Jiang Heng walked up to the young man and handed over a tael of silver. The young man waved his hands in fear: "Sir, I don''t dare to ept your money. I... will buy it right now!" Jiang Heng pped him on the shoulder. The young man trembled, but Jiang Heng said forcefully: "Take it, go buy it!" "yes!" The young man did not dare to say anything more. After nodding respectfully, he took the money and ran out quickly. Jiang Heng chuckled and said to Mi Wenjie: "It seems that his aplices are quite powerful here. Gu Chengping believed that he would die and did not dare to reveal his aplices, probably because he was afraid of involving his family." "In this case, I''m afraid we can only look at the clue of Fire Cloud Iron Mother." After a few days, Mi Wenjie had a general understanding of Jiang Heng. Powerful, extremely talented, quick-thinking, and domineering. All this made him convinced. Huo Yun Tiemu is of great importance. Senior Brother Jiang, should we report it to the sect? Jiang Heng shook his head. No need, wait until we recover Huoyun Iron Mother, and then report back, lest the sect sends people to take away the contribution points of the mission. Do you have any ideas about investigating Gu Chengpings associates? Mi Wenjie frowned and thought. After a moment, he still shook his head helplessly. "There is no other way. We have to ask Gu Chengping to speak, or search his home to see if there are any relevant clues." At this time, Jiang Hengs ears moved slightly, he looked at Mi Wenjie, gave a slight signal with his eyes, and then said: "Okay! I''ll leave it to you then! Turn his house upside down, and don''t let go of any clues." Gu Chengping dared to cooperate with the other party on such a major matter as nning to ambush the garrison. The two parties must have a long-term and stable cooperative rtionship, and there will definitely be some clues left at home. Outside the courtyard, a young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks crept away. Slope gradually to the west. The heat of the day gradually turns to coolness. Chuanjiang City, in a luxurious and majestic mansion. A man was sitting in the study, his face solemn. Suddenly, a white homing pigeon flew from a distance andnded on the window sill. The middle-aged man''s expression changed. He quickly took off a piece of paper tied to the pigeon''s leg and read it attentively. After a while. Damn it! Gu Chengping, this loser! He waspletely exposed! The middle-aged man squeezed his right hand tightly, and the note in his hand suddenly turned into powder under the surge of true energy. Damn it! It would be terrible if Daluo Sect traces it to my head! With the caution of this good-for-nothing Gu Shengping, there will definitely be something to expose me, and the Daluo Sect must not find it! The middle-aged man began to think about coping strategies. Gu Chengping is not dead yet. If I kill his family, he will definitely expose my identity directly. So, the most important thing now is to find a way to kill Gu Chengping quickly, and then burn his house down. It just so happened that the two disciples of Daluo Sect acted separately The middle-aged man looked stern and shouted to the door: Come here, please bring Deputy Gang Leader Ma and Deputy Gang Leader Liu over immediately! The red sun in the sky haspletely sunk below the horizon. The night begins. In Jiang Hengs small courtyard. Gu Chengping, who was seriously injured, was **** and thrown into a corner of the yard, motionless. Jiang Heng was still practicing as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, three figures in ck quietly climbed into the courtyard wall. One of the figures holding a long knife rushed towards Gu Chengping at the corner of the courtyard wall. The other two people rushed towards Jiang Heng who was practicing at the same time. The long sword is cold. Although its movement is silent, it contains a cold murderous intent. Jiang Heng raised the corner of his mouth. With a sudden movement of his body, like a docile little white rabbit, he instantly transformed into a violent dragon. He ignored the iing sword and rushed out. Tsk! Two long swords passed through Jiang Heng''s body almost at the same time, leaving no trace at all. Instead, he raised his arms like two heavy hammers, hitting the two attackers. The two of them did not expect Jiang Heng''s response at all. In addition, Jiang Heng''s movement speed was too terrifying due to his earth-level perfect movement. So, it was just such a moment of closebat. "bump!" Two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. The two attackers were hit in the chest at the same time, and their bodies flew out. Jiang Heng''s body almost never stopped, turning into a strong wind again and rushing towards another person holding a long knife. "So fast?" The face of the man in ck changed drastically under the mask. He could almost feel the strong wind pressure caused by the movement of Jiang Heng''s body. Gu Chengping was lying on the ground, not far in front of him. But the man in ck knew that if he insisted on killing Gu Chengping, he would also bear Jiang Heng''s attack. Damn it! He gritted his teeth secretly, turned around and faced Jiang Heng, and the long knife wrapped in rich zhenqi suddenly shed down. Jiang Heng raised his hand and pped it against the de. ! The de shook violently and made a shrill sound. The expression of the man in ck changed drastically. He has never seen such a terrifying body, which can resist the attack of the eighth level of the True Qi Realm with the palm of his flesh. What shocked him even more. With this blow, the two of them were evenly matched. Based on the rich experience of the man in ck, judging from the light red zhenqi covering Jiang Heng''s palm, his cultivation level is only at the fourth or fifth level at most. But with such a level of cultivation, his explosive power is as good as his own? What kind of freak is this! Jiang Heng, however, ignored theplicated thoughts of the man in ck. At the moment when the palms and knives struck each other, he grabbed the long knife with his right hand and punched it out with his left hand. The air exploded with astonishing power. The man in ck reacted very quickly, twisted his body, and drew the long knife in his hand. The dull sound of a dull knife cutting cowhide came from Jiang Heng''s palm, but the skin was not even scratched. Chapter 42: The opportunity has come Chapter 42: The opportunity hase Just when Jiang Heng was about to pursue him, the other two men in ck with swords had already recovered from the attack and rushed towards Gu Chengping''s position. Seeing this, Jiang Heng changed direction and charged forward like a bull again. The man in ck with a knife turned around and shed with the long knife. Jiang Heng ignored it at all and allowed the knife to hit his back. A long slit opened in his cyan clothes, revealing a bit of tough skin like a steel te. "hey-hey!" Jiang Heng smiled disdainfully and rushed to one of the men in ck with a sword in the blink of an eye. Seeing the opponent turning around in horror and stabbing his eyes with a sword, Jiang Heng raised his hand, casually held the sword de, and at the same time punched out with his right fist. This punch is different from the previous two punches that were just to open the way. It can be said that it is powerful and heavy, with a fierce momentum, and the earth-level perfect [Mountain-breaking Fist] is used with all its strength. One punch fell, and the terrifying explosive force spread throughout the body. The chest of the man in ck was slightly sunken, and all his internal organs were disced. Blood spurted out of his mouth in an instant, and he flew out upside down. Jiang Heng paid no attention to the man in ck who continued to kill Gu Chengping, nor did he pay attention to the man in ck with a knife who was chasing him. As soon as his feet moved, he caught up with the flying figure. Hold the man in cks arm with one hand and make a fist with the other hand. Boom, boom, boom! The pile driver usually hit his face, neck, and heart continuously. With all his strength, with just three punches, the man in ckpletely stopped moving. Ding! Win the battle and get 1,000 potential points. The man in ck with a knife had already caught up with him. He shed twice in the blink of an eye behind Jiang Heng, who was slowly getting up. Then, arge amount of true energy enveloped the de, and the Huang-level swordsmanship was fully exerted, holding the sword with both hands. Lift up your energy, twist your hips, and sh down diagonally again. This was an unprecedented and extremely explosive sword. It cut through the air almost instantly and struck Jiang Heng''s right shoulder. Draw a diagonal line on Jiang Heng''s back, from his right shoulder to his left waist. This is the third sword with all its strength. But when the de scratched Jiang Heng''s back, the man in ck already looked horrified, and his mind almost went nk. Because, the sword he unleashed with all his strength still did not cause any harm to Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng turned around and looked at the man in ck with a knife, whose pupils suddenly shrank, as if nothing had happened. At this time, the man in ck on the other side had rushed to Gu Chengping''s side and shed down with his sword without hesitation. But the next moment, his expression changed and he eximed: "is fake!" The man in ck with the knife was obviously the leader. He reacted very quickly. The moment he heard these words, he immediately understood that Jiang Heng had already been prepared. He shouted in a deep voice immediately: Escape! Any of his attacks cannot cause harm to Jiang Heng. If he continues to fight, it will be of no avail. Instead, both of them may be trapped here. The two men in ck turned around and fled outside the hospital without hesitation. Jiang Heng''s lips curved into a crazy arc, and he was about to catch up. But suddenly, an unprecedented sense of crisispletely enveloped him. That is the terrifying murderous intention of a truly strong man! who is it? Jiang Heng paused and his face became serious. With just such a pause, the two men in ckpletely disappeared from his sight. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a hijab suddenly appeared behind Jiang Heng, with a long sword in his hand covered with rich red energy. Stab out silently! Jiang Heng''s heart was beating wildly, and when he couldn''t stop, he instinctively turned his body to one side. Tsk! Since awakening the system, for the first time, Jiang Heng''s body was pierced by a sharp de through the skin, even into the muscles, and prated nearly an inch. Then, he was finally stopped by the tyrannical body. The middle-aged man is Lei Song, who has cultivated in the Xiantian realm. His expression also changed slightly. Having followed Jiang Heng for many days, he has seen many of Jiang Heng''s battles and knows how strong the opponent''s body is. People of the same level are evenpletely unable to break through the defense. Even at the next level, no warrior in the True Qi Realm can break through Jiang Heng''s body defense. But I am at the fifth level of Xiantian Realm, which is more than one realm higher than Jiang Heng, and I can only barely hurt him? This kind of defense is really terrifying! Its such a pity that such a peerless genius died! Leisong secretly felt sorry for him, but he had no intention of showing any mercy. This kind of God-given opportunity cannot be missed. "As long as you kill him and drag the two people to a deserted corner and bury them, everyone will think that they are the ones whomitted the murder and escaped." The best n is to take advantage of other peoples existing killing opportunities. While Lei Song was thinking, Jiang Heng''s reaction was extremely fast. The moment the sword entered his body, his whole body rushed forward. Although this sword pierced his body, due to his terrifying physical strength, it was not even considered a minor injury. It even stopped the bleeding instantly without affecting his actions at all. He looked at the red zhenqi covering the opponent''s sword. Xiantianjing is not a nobody, who are you? Jiang Heng''s expression calmed down. Judging from the blow just now, although the opponent can break through his defense, it is only possible to hit a few vital points if he wants to really hurt his life. Lei Song was speechless. He moved and almost turned into a phantom. The cold sword light was like a stream of shimmering autumn water in the night. Jiang Heng was already prepared, so naturally he would not panic. The movement of the body technique turns into a soft and ethereal wind, taking the initiative to meet the opponent. Under the moonlight, the long sword drew a perfect silver arc in the air with a poignant murderous intent. With Lei Song''s level of martial arts, this move was so fast that Jiang Heng was basically unable to dodge or defend it, but it was still easy to instinctively avoid the vital point. Lefting his upper body back, Senhan''s sword de passed across the front of his neck. While Jiang Heng was dodging, he grabbed the opponent''s sword de with one hand. Ke Leisong missed the blow, and immediately turned around and came to Jiang Heng''s side again. He quickly thrust out the sword again and stabbed Jiang Heng in the heart. Jiang Heng moved again, but was still stabbed with a small **** hole in his chest by a sword. Leisong''s movement speed is slightly faster than Jiang Heng''s, and his attack speed is even faster. As the body movements continued to sh, one sword after another, like a storm of des,pletely enveloped Jiang Heng''s body. Tsk! Tsk! Small scars appeared one after another on his body, and bit by bit of true energy seeped in, spreading and eroding in Jiang Heng''s body. Faced with Jiang Heng''s strong physique, he had no achievements. Jiang Heng''s face showed no signs of urgency, and he still dodged calmly. He is waiting for an opportunity. An opportunity to fight head-on with the opponent. With his strong defense ability, he can withstand many attacks even if they are forced. How many punches can the opponent, even if he is a strong person in the Xiantian realm, withstand his punches? He didn''t know it, but it was the only chance to win. Leisong didn''t seem to be impatient. He was still surrounding Jiang Heng''s body like a phantom, striking one sword after another, as if waiting for Jiang Heng to fall at some point. Soon, the opportunity wille! It seems that due to the umtion of true energy in the body to a certain extent, at a certain moment, Jiang Heng was slightly slower in dodging. Leisongs eyes lit up. He seized the opportunity and stabbed Jiang Heng in the heart with his sword. At the same time, he used all his energy to stab Jiang Heng deeper. At this time, Jiang Heng not only did not panic, but instead grinned. The opportunity is here! Chapter 43: life and death Chapter 43: life and death Under Lei Song''s shocked eyes, Jiang Heng not only did not evade in a hurry, but instead held the sword de tightly with one hand and grabbed his body with the other hand. Leisong reacted immediately. He deliberately showed ws to seduce me. Arge amount of true energy has gathered in my heart, coupled with the strong defense ability of my body, my sword has lost all threats. Just to fight me hand-to-hand. Although it seems a bit embarrassing for a majestic Xiantian realm warrior to avoid the approach of a True Qi realm warrior, at this moment, he can''t care so much. Leisong instantly stepped back and tried to draw out his sword. But Jiang Heng was prepared and held it with all his strength, but he could not easily pull it out. You must know that after entering the True Qi realm, warriors mainly focus on condensing True Qi, and their physical strength will basically not increase. So, in terms of physical strength alone, Jiang Heng is definitely more than one step ahead of Lei Song. With this pull, Lei Song not only did not pull out the long sword, but his body stagnated slightly. At this moment of stasis, Jiang Heng grabbed his left arm with his right hand. Lei Song couldn''t help but change his expression, and immediately let go of the long sword in his hand. His right hand, shrouded in a huge amount of zhenqi, punched Jiang Heng in the face. Jiang Heng ignored the blow and threw away the long sword he had captured. "bump!" A powerful and heavy punchnded on the face. Jiang Heng''s head turned slightly to one side, and then he looked over with a sinister smile. The left hand immediately grabs the opponent''s right hand. In this way, the opponent''s arms are under his control and there is no way to escape. Come again! Jiang Heng used both hands at the same time to pull Lei Song''s body forward, and hit Lei Song with a headbutt, hitting the tip of Lei Song''s nose. In the Xiantian realm, although the physical body will not continue to grow significantly, the purity of the Qi in the Xiantian realm and the defensive capabilities arepletely unmatched by the general Zhenqi realm. At this time, seeing that his arms could not be freed, Lei Song had already gathered arge amount of Qi on his head for protection. Hence, Jiang Hengs headbutt did not aplish anything at all. You bastard! Let go! Leisong kept struggling with his hands, trying to get rid of Jiang Heng''s control. Its no use. Jiang Heng''s offensive didn''t stop at all, hitting his head one after another. His defensive ability far exceeds that of the True Qi Realm, and even far exceeds that of the general Xiantian Realm. But the attack ability actually only belongs to the category of normal Zhenqi realm warriors. Under the headbutts one after another, Lei Song still had the energy to struggle and roar. Lets see who cant bear it! Jiang Heng roared angrily, his head almost turning into a nodding machine, one after another, continuously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Muffled thunder-like sounds continued to be heard, rming many people in the mine, but no one dared to approach Jiang Heng''s small courtyard. "let me go!" Leisong''s whole body was covered with substantial red energy, and he looked like a madman. Keep roaring and struggling. Until a certain moment. Lei Song''s struggle began to weaken, and his arms became weaker and weaker until his body waspletely paralyzed. Ding! Victory in the leapfrog battle and get 100,000 potential points. Jiang Heng still didn''t dare to rx at all, letting the opponent''s body limp to the ground. He switched his attacks to fists and continued to hammer down punch after punch. The ground with the two people at the center slowly sunk, and cracks as thick as arms spread to all sides. Lesson didnt stoppletely until his entire chest became a puddle of mud. Huh! So happy! Jiang Heng breathed a sigh of relief, and then took off Lei Song''s scarf. Looking at the unfamiliar face, he pondered for a moment. "This man and the three people just now are obviously not in the same group, but why did theye to kill me with their faces covered?" At this time, a figure flew into the courtyard and was shocked to see Jiang Heng standing at the bottom of the pit, covered in blood. Senior Brother Jiang, are you... okay? Jiang Heng raised his head, casually wiped the blood on his face, and said with a smile: "It''s okay. Three people came to attack me just now. I killed one and two others ran away. I don''t know where this person came from, but I also beat him to death." On your side, have you found anything? Mi Wenjie immediately said: An ount book was found in Gu Chengpings home. He had secret cooperation with the Huangsha Gang, a local gang in Chuanjiang City. Lets go! Go to the Huangsha Gang immediately to prevent them from escaping. Jiang Heng jumped out of the pit and ran out of the courtyard. Mi Wenjie followed immediately. On your way back, didnt you see two people running towards the city in a panic? "It seems so, right? I was busy on my way, and it was already dark, so I didn''t pay much attention." "Those two people have just left, and they must not have gone too far. Please pay attention on the road. I will take a step ahead to see if I can catch up." The two of them used their body skills and headed towards Chuanjiang City at full speed. It waspletely dark at this time. Even with the five senses of a warrior, it was really difficult to see the figures moving quickly in the darkness without paying special attention. So Jiang Heng simply kept his head down and rushed straight ahead, and soon he arrived at the gate of Chuanjiang City. He made a secret calction in his mind. The two men in ck fled, and it only took a few minutes at most until they killed the Xiantian realm expert and chased them out. The opponent must not have entered the city that quickly. With his speed that ispletely superior to the ordinary Zhenqi realm, it is very likely that he can get ahead of the opponent under this full speed sprint. So, those two people should still be in this vast wilderness. Jiang Heng concentrated his attention and kept scanning his eyes. Not long after, two blurry figures came one behind the other, getting closer and closer to Chuanjiang City. Jiang Heng greeted him silently. At that moment, the man was about to rejoice in his sessful escape. Suddenly, he saw a bloodstained figure appearing in front of him, approaching as fast as the wind. The man was startled, and when he looked carefully, he immediately saw clearly the handsome and young face under the blood stains. Although I dont know where the blood on the opponents body came from, and I cant figure out why the opponent didnt pursue him before, but he suddenly appeared in front of him at this moment. However, that face, that demon-like strength, and that unrivaled body have been deeply engraved in his heart. "It''s you!" The man shouted in horror. But he had no time to escape. With the speed at which the two of them were facing each other, almost in the blink of an eye, they were about to face a hand-to-hand situation. Jiang Heng raised his right arm, clenched his fist, and punched forward. The man had no choice but to lift up his long knife, use all his energy, and sh at Jiang Heng''s fist. The sound was still like the sound of beating leather, and it was stillpletely unbreakable. The man''s arms were shaking violently, and the long knife in his hand was about to fly away. Jiang Heng was not surprised at all when the attack failed. He grabbed forward with his left hand without stopping and pinched the opponent''s arm. You cant escape! Jiang Heng''s mouth widened, revealing a ferocious smile. The man''s face under the turban instantly became extremely frightened. Boom! Boom! Hit the man in ck''s chest with two consecutive punches, and the terrifying force instantly spread throughout his body. At this moment, Jiang Heng suddenly had a thought in his mind: "Maybe it''s time to learn swordsmanship. The killing efficiency should be much higher." On the other side, the man in ck who wasgging behind saw Jiang Heng appear, and immediately changed direction, elerated his body speed, and continued to escape in a sh. Has no intention ofing to help in the fight. Jiang Heng was toozy to chase after him for a moment. Instead, he took off the face scarf of the person in front of him and asked coldly: Give you a chance, where is the Fire Cloud Iron Mother? This is a rough-looking middle-aged man with a sad stubble on his face. He looks like a cheerful man. But at this moment, he looked at Jiang Heng with a horrified expression. Just as he was hesitating whether to say anything, he saw that Jiang Heng had already raised his fist. That indifferent expression, it is obvious that there will be no hesitation or mercy. The middle-aged man said quickly: I said, please let me live! Ill take you, and youll show me the way. Jiang Heng grabbed his back cor and lifted him up. The middle-aged man immediately began to give directions obediently. Chapter 44: I want to help you a little Chapter 44: I want to help you a little After the two entered the city, they jumped on the rooftops. Not long after, we arrived at a luxurious and elegant courtyard. At the same time that the two men fell down, several guards immediately surrounded them. "Who dares to break into the Huangsha Gang leader''s mansion?" The leader shouted sharply. Jiang Heng ignored the others and threw the middle-aged man to the ground. The middle-aged man hurriedly got up, red at the guard leader, and shouted in a deep voice: "Get out of here!" Several guards were about to get angry, but when they saw the middle-aged man''s face, they were suddenly shocked. Master Wan Gang? How could they have thought that the normally domineering and powerful Wan Gang Leader would one day be in such a state of despair? It was like a little chicken being held in the hand of a young man covered in blood. Wait! That boys clothes... Disciple of Daluo Sect! Jiang Heng''s clothes were already stained with blood. Without looking carefully, no one noticed the Daluo Sect''s logo on the clothes. Although they didnt know what exactly happened between Gang Leader Wan and this Daluo Sect disciple, several guards did not dare to ask any more questions and quickly bowed and retreated. Lets go! Go get it out! Jiang Hengs indifferent voice sounded. Middle-aged man Gang Leader Wan shuddered subconsciously and was about to move when he suddenly stopped again. Sir, if I hand over the Fire Cloud Iron Mother, can you let me live? When faced with death before, he was frightened and confused, but now that he has calmed down, of course he must try his best to try his best to survive. Otherwise, if you are determined to die, why should you hand over the Fire Cloud Iron Mother? Hand it over and I will hand you over to the sect for disposal. "If you don''t pay, I''ll kill your whole family and turn your mansion upside down." You choose one. The leader of Wan Gang''s heart sank. He knew that now that the matter had happened, his robbing and killing of the Daluo Sect''s garrison had been exposed without a doubt, and if he fell into the hands of the Daluo Sect, there would be only one way to die. If you don''t hand it over, judging from this young man''s performance, he may really be able to do things that will harm his family. As for the Fire Cloud Iron Mother, after a thorough search, it is still within the possession of Daluo Sect. At most, it will only take some more time. Thats it, Ill take you there. Wan Gang Leader felt as if he was dead for a moment and his expression was gloomy. He took Jiang Heng to his study, took out a wooden box from a hiddenpartment, and took out the Fire Cloud Iron Mother. This is a palm-sized piece of cyan metal, with a red cloud-like substance inside that slowly moves and flows, as if it were a living creature. Jiang Heng took it. At the moment of contact, I felt a huge heat flow from the palm of my hand into my body. The feeling is like holding a zing me. Its a pity that even if it is a real me, Jiang Hengs body has extremely high resistance and can be manipted at will. Sure enough, its amazing that you cant feel any heat in the air, but as soon as your bodyes into contact, it immediately releases a huge amount of heat energy. Jiang Heng took the Huoyun Iron Mother and turned it over and over for a while, then put it in the wooden box. He was sitting on the chair behind the desk and suddenly looked at Gang Leader Wan. Master Wan, right? How is your familys cultivation? Gang Leader Wans eyes widened and he said angrily: Didnt I take the initiative to take out the Fire Cloud Iron Mother? What else do you want? Jiang Heng was not angry and said with a smile: Dont get angry yet, Im just asking a question, you answer my question first. Gang Leader Wan was silent for a moment and whispered: "My two sons are not engaged in serious work, and their cultivation talents are average. They are only now cultivating in the physical realm." What about your family wealth? Although he didnt know why Jiang Heng asked this, he had no choice but to answer: As the leader of thergest gang in Chuanjiang City, I naturally have a good fortune. Are there any enemies? Gang Leader Wan was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly turned ugly. Although he did not answer, Jiang Heng also saw the answer. He said softly: My family is rich, my cultivation is shallow, and I have enemies, probably more than one How long do you think they can live after you are gone? Wan Gang Leader was shaken all over, and suddenly he was sweating profusely. After a long time, he managed to calm down. He looked at Jiang Heng who was sitting upright, took a deep breath and asked: Sir, if you have anything you want me to do, please just say it! Jiang Heng sighed softly and said: I dont want to see innocent people die in vain, so I want to help you a little bit. You have too much wealth, which can easily attract the covetousness of hungry wolves, so I can ept it to avoid these potential crises. Gang Leader Wan was so angry that he was shaking all over, but Jiang Heng continued: Also, even if you dont have that much money, there are still enemies who are eyeing your family, so I can help them move to other cities to live in seclusion. In the meantime, I will step in to protect them. "what do you think?" Gang Leader Wan haspletely calmed down. He nodded without hesitation: "Okay! I''ll give you the money!" He knew very well that his two useless sons would definitely not be able to keep their huge family fortune, and they might really bring bad luck to them. Jiang Heng also offered to help his family move, which solved his worries. No matter whether what the other party says is credible or not, for now, he can only believe it. Apanied by Jiang Heng, Gang Leader Wan took out an exquisite wooden box from a hiddenpartment in another room. When he opened it, there was arge pile of one thousand taels of Wantong Bank notes inside. In this world, the universal gold and silver bills are all issued by Wantong Bank. They can be exchanged for money in all dynasties and in any big city. They can fully guarantee the value, are easy to hide, and are not easily damaged. Hence, for generalrge-value transactions, banknotes issued by Wantong Bank are used. Jiang Heng counted roughly and found that there were at least more than a hundred banknotes in his hand, which was more than 100,000 taels. Just that little money? Jiang Heng frowned and looked at Gang Leader Wan. Although this amount of money is considered a huge amount of wealth,pared with the other party''s status as the leader of thergest gang in Chuanjiang City, his worth seems to be low. Equivalent to an underground leader in a big city, with a family fortune of just over 100 million? Gang Leader Wans face darkened. You robbed him of his money, but it turned out to be too little? But he didn''t dare to say this. The safety of his family would depend on the other party''s help. He barely controlled his expression and said: Sir, I have to spend thousands of taels of silver every month on my cultivation, so I cant save much money. In addition, we have arge family and a lot of daily expenses. We have two useless sons and spend every day living and drinking..." Speaking of this, Gang Leader Wan became depressed. So, this is most of my savings. Jiang Heng nodded and didn''t bother to ask any more questions. Lets go, bring your family to see me, and make arrangements for your funeral. The two of them walked out of the room and heard amotion outside. Jiang Hengs ears were sensitive and he heard Mi Wenjies voice and immediately shouted: Junior brother Mi, Im over here! Chapter 45: Dad is dying Chapter 45: Dad is dying Following the direction of the sound, Mi Wenjie jumped up andnded in the courtyard where Jiang Heng was. Senior Brother Jiang! As soon as Mi Wenjiended, he immediately looked at Jiang Heng and Gang Leader Wan beside him. "This is Gang Leader Wan, an aplice of Gu Chengping. I caught him, and I have taken back his things, but the other person has escaped. Go and have a look quickly, don''t let him escape with his own money." Jiang Heng said and looked at Gang Leader Wan. You arrange for someone to take my junior brother to Gang Leader Lius residence. He also took the time to ask before and learned that the man who escaped was named Liu and was one of the two deputy gang leaders of the Huangsha Gang. Without any hesitation, Gang Leader Wan immediately called for a guard and ordered him to take Mi Wenjie to Gang Leader Liu''s residence. He took Jiang Heng to another courtyard and ordered people to call all his rtives. In a short while. "Dad! You slept well. Why are you calling us here sote? I made an appointment with Miss Wu to go on a trip tomorrow! If you don''t get enough rest, you won''t be energetic tomorrow." Before anyone entered the courtyard, a frivolous voice came from afar, and the tone was full of dissatisfaction. A group of three people, apanied by several girls dressed as maids, walked into the courtyard. Mr. sir, what happened when you called us over sote? The first one, a wealthy middle-aged woman, asked worriedly. As she got closer, she saw clearly how Gang Leader Wan was dressed, and she was even more shocked. With his hair in a messy bun and his face pale and mncholy, Gang Leader Wan was wearing ck night clothes, which was far different from his usual domineering image. You...my husband, whats wrong with you? Gang leader Wan shook his head and did not answer. Instead, he nced at everyone and said in a heavy tone: From today on, you will listen to the arrangements of Mr. Jiang Hengjiang. Before he could finish his words, a young man in disheveled clothes suddenly said dissatisfiedly: Dad! Who is this kid? We... Before he could finish his words, Gang Leader Wan rushed forward and pped the young man **** the face. You bastard! Shut up! Not only was the young man not afraid, but his face was full of fright and anger, and he shouted loudly. Gang leader Wan suddenly hugged the young man. He seemed to have lost all his strength. With tears streaming down his face, he said softly: "Dad is going to die. You can only rely on yourselves from now on. Stop messing around!" The young man froze, and his angry expression instantly froze. He had forgotten how long it had been since his father had spoken to him so tenderly. He never expected that at this moment, after a gentle hug, he was saying farewell forever. The middle-aged woman and another young man were equally shocked. They took a step forward and said in horror: Dad, what happened? Mr. sir, what happened? Why are you saying this? Gang leader Wan pushed the young man away slightly, still putting his hand on his shoulder, and looked at the three of them seriously. "Listen well to me. Listen to Mr. Jiang. He will protect you for a period of time and then send you to another ce to start a new life." Xiao Wen, Xiao Wu, you are upright men. Its time to take on the important responsibilities of the family. "Live a good life, protect your mother, and don''t think about revenge." Dad has done many wrong things over the years. This time hemitted a serious crime, and its time to pay for it with his life. He held the middle-aged womans hand again and repeated word for word: Remember, dont take revenge! With tears on their faces, the three of them quietly listened to Gang Leader Wans farewell words. The maids not far away were all at a loss, with panic on their faces. Jiang Hengs face was calm. Not long after, Gang Leader Wan returned to Jiang Heng''s side after exining the funeral affairs, and his expression returned to calm. "let''s go!" After saying that, the two of them turned around, jumped up, and headed towards Deputy Gang Leader Liu''s house, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. In the yard. The middle-aged woman had a gloomy look on her face and looked in the direction in which Gang Leader Wan and the two leaders were leaving with tears in her eyes. Liu Mansion, also known as the residence of Deputy Chief Liu. It was chaos at the moment. More than a dozen guards surrounded Mi Wenjie, but they did not dare to make any disrespectful move. Instead, they looked panicked. After all, the person in front of me is an inner disciple of Daluo Sect, and he is a strong man in the True Qi Realm! Whether it is status or strength, they are not qualified to provoke him. It has been found out that your deputy gang leader Liu killed the defender of our Daluo Sect! Where are the others? Have youe back just now? Mi Wenjie looked around for a week and shouted in a deep voice. The leader of the guard stepped forward and said in a panic: Deputy gang leader Liu just came back and left in a hurry. Mi Wenjie frowned slightly. Have you really escaped? "Pity." Although he is a disciple of the sect, he must behave ordingly. If you are reported to the police for seizing other people''s property, once the court finds out, it will contact the sect directly, which will result in the sect issuing a punishment. Mi Wenjie had no choice but to wave his hand and tell the guards to retreat. He also jumped out and headed towards the main house of the Wan Gang. Fortunately, the two mansions were not far apart, so Jiang Heng met Mi Wenjie who was rushing back halfway. How is it? Has the person named Liu run away? Thats right! Its a step toote. Mi Wenjie took a long sigh and continued: "But it doesn''t matter. The next thing is left to the sect. The sect will issue a wanted mission and report it to the court for arge-scale reward." "Unless he can escape from the Tianyuan Dynasty, there will be no good fruit to eat." The two men took Gang Leader Wan back to the mine, tied him up with iron chains, and threw him into the room next to Gu Chengping for detention. Then I returned to the study room and prepared to write a report letter. "This is the loot from the Wan Gang Leader, and you deserve this share." Jiang Heng took out a dozen banknotes and handed them over. Mi Wenjie was shocked. Just looking at the thickness of the banknotes Jiang Heng handed over, he knew there were at least a dozen, which was more than 10,000 taels. This is more than his current total worth. Brother, this is impossible! "It''s your own fault to get the spoils from Wan Gang Leader. It''s unreasonable for me to get a share of the pie." Jiang Heng forced the banknote into his hand and said: Junior Brother Mi, just take it if I ask you to. Youve been working hard outside these past few days, and youve done a lot of good work. Moreover, Im not giving it to you for no reason, but on request. "I promised to protect the family members of Wan Gang Leader for a period of time and help them move to other ces to avoid being visited by enemies in the future." How about I leave this matter to you? Mi Wenjie then took the banknote and nodded solemnly: Senior Brother Jiang, dont worry, this matter will be taken care of by me. His eyes were full of emotion. When I first received this task from my master, Elder Wen, I was filled with anger when I heard that I had to take orders from a warrior in the physical realm. Later, after some provocation and ridicule, he was beaten up. It was considered that he realized Jiang Heng''s terrifying strength, and he began to feel a little convinced. After all, with Jiang Hengs terrifying talent, he is destined to be a high-ranking member of the sect in the future. Later, as the case progressed, Jiang Heng yed an important role several times and showed amazing thinking ability. Coupled with Jiang Heng''s generous performance at this moment, Mi Wenjie waspletely impressed. Chapter 46: Cancellation of the suzerains qualification for election Chapter 46: Cancetion of the suzerain''s qualification for election Next, Jiang Heng began to wash and rest. Mi Wenjie, on the other hand, urgently summarized the mission information, wrote a report letter, and arranged for someone to rush back to the sect''s headquarters. In addition, the Xiantian Realm expert who assassinated Jiang Heng was also reported emphatically. the next day. Mi Wenjie took a group of people and set off in a carriage early in the morning. ording to Gang Leader Wan''s instructions, he went to the mountain road where he was robbed and killed, and found hematite and other goods buried somewhere in the mountain. The group of people were all warriors in the physical realm, plus Mi Wenjie, a strong man in the true energy realm. With everyone''sbined efforts, they used manpower to transport the goods out of the mountains in batches, loaded them on carriages, and transported them back to the mine. field. At this point, the mission of Jiang Hengs trip has been sessfullypleted. Another day has passed. A new order was issued from Elder Wen in the sect. After praising Jiang Heng and the others, he promised Jiang Heng a reward of 1,000 contribution points and Mi Wenjie a reward of 500 contribution points. In addition, a new mine owner was arranged to take up the post. At the same time, the identity of the Xiantian realm expert who assassinated Jiang Heng was also found out by the sect. The fifth peak of Daluo Sect, the elders meeting hall. In the middle is a long conference table, with the sect leader Bai Haocang sitting at the head, and the twelve core elders sitting on both sides. Different from ordinary elders, the core elders have very strong real power and are the core management of Daluo Sect. Each of them is a peerless master of the fifth martial arts realm - the Wanxiang realm. In ordinary terms, all of them would be on an equal footing with the emperors of the dynasty. Either they have a leisurely posture, or their expressions are solemn, and all of them exude a terrifying aura like an abyss or a sea. Today I am notifying you toe to discuss matters, mainly involving major crimes involving a certain core elder. The majestic voice of the sect leader Bai Haocang echoed in the empty meeting hall. Some people who were well-informed had already known part of the information in advance, and immediately looked at Elder Sun, whose face was as ck as coal. Bai Haocang still looked calm and said: Recently, there was an outer disciple who stood out in thepetition, showed his invincible strength in the physical realm, and killed a Zhenqi realm warrior head-on. Many people should have heard of this. This outer disciples name is Jiang Heng, and he is the son of thete elder Jiang Wenjing. Five days ago, Jiang Heng went to the Hongyan Mine near Chuanjiang City to perform a mission to investigate the case where the mine was robbed and the garrison was killed. "During this process, Jiang Heng showed amazing insight and strong martial arts strength. He not only took the lead in solving the case, but also killed one mastermind, arrested two masterminds, and recovered a 135-pound piece of fire cloud iron mother. The sect has made significant contributions. Speaking of this, some core elders expressed surprise. The 135-jin Huoyun Iron Mother is worth more than one million taels of silver. Even for them, this wealth cannot be underestimated. During this period, a subordinate of a certain core elder, the sect protector Lei Song, who was in the innate realm, made a sneak attack on Jiang Heng. Bai Haocang''s indifferent gaze fell on Elder Sun. Elder Sun, whats your exnation? Everyones eyes immediately fell on Elder Sun. Feeling the looks that were either joking, mocking or gloating, Elder Sun''s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He opened his mouth to exin: "Leisong is indeed my subordinate, but I did not instruct him to do such a thing." The guardians of the sect are all experts recruited from the outside world. Naturally, their character is uneven, and it is inevitable to have some bad apples. "Of course, after all, he entered the sect through my invitation and is also my subordinate. I don''t know people well and my governance is not strict, so I am willing to bear the corresponding joint responsibilities." The Daluo Sect''sw-protecting system is a system specially established to invite outside masters to supplement the middle-level military force. Each Dharma protector who joins the sect needs to apply for an application from an elder. After strict review by the sect, he can officially join the sect, enjoy the benefits of the sect and work for the sect at the same time. The elder who applies for joining the sect is the person responsible for the Dharma Protector and the superior of the Dharma Protector. Hearing what Elder Sun said, Bai Haocang looked sharp and shouted coldly: Joint and several liability? Sun Feiyu, do you believe such deceptive words? How much hatred do you and Jiang Hengs father, Jiang Wenjing, have? Who in the sect knows? You have a motive, and Protector Lei is also your subordinate, but you tell me that Protector Lei made his own decision? Tell me, why did he assassinate Jiang Heng? Elder Sun could not help but remain silent. At this time, another elder with a long beard asked curiously: Sect Master, what was the result of Protector Leis sneak attack on Jiang Heng? Who saved him in the end? Several other people also looked at Bai Haocang curiously. Obviously, Jiang Heng survived in the end, otherwise, Lei Songs matter would not have been exposed. But since it was a sneak attack, and it was outside the sect, a sneak attack by a strong Xiantian realm must be extremely concealed, so how could he be saved by such a coincidence? Jiang Heng killed Protector Lei. Bai Haocang said lightly. Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. Some people subconsciously dont believe it: "How is it possible? No matter how powerful you are in the physical realm, you can''t kill a strong person in the innate realm, and that''s when the opponent sneak attacks!" The strength gap between the two is at least a hundred times, and it is impossible to counterattack! Sect Master, its not you who sent someone to protect me secretly in advance, right? "I heard that you epted him as your disciple, and increased the reward for the championship of thepetition that Jiang Heng participated in tenfold. It seems that you value him quite a lot." Elder Sun also sneered and said: As the leader of the n, you have used your position to benefit your own interests, and used your position to deliver such arge amount of benefits to your disciples. Do you also have to ept the punishment? Bai Haocang''s expression was as calm as ever. Since some people have raised objections to this matter, lets discuss it in detailter. Now lets resolve the issue of you sending someone to assassinate the sects genius. In addition, Jiang Heng broke through to the True Qi Realm during the mission. He used his True Qi Realm cultivation to counterattack and kill the Thunder Protector. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. This has nothing to do with the whole matter. Then, I now propose to confiscate Elder Suns sry for one year, convert one-tenth of it into contribution points, andpensate the victim Jiang Heng. In addition Disqualified from candidacy for the suzerain election ten monthster. As soon as these words came out, Elder Sun immediately stood up and shouted angrily: Baihaocang! You want to take this opportunity to suppress me? You want to cancel my candidacy for such a small thing? It doesnt matter if a mere outer sect disciple is a genius. The sect has countless geniuses every year. One more than him is not much, and one less than him is not much. What big deal is that? Whats more, isnt he living well now? The core elder of my dignified Daluo Sect was disqualified from candidacy because of such a trivial matter. If word spreads out, do others think that the core elders are equal to the outer disciples? That will bring shame to the entire sect! Elder Sun''s clothes are fluttering, his beard and hair are flying, and his whole body exudes terrible pressure. But everyone present was all extremely powerful, so naturally they would not take him seriously and would just watch him with cold eyes. Chapter 47: You deserve to die Chapter 47: You deserve to die Baihao Cangs eyebrows were raised slightly. In an instant, the fierce and terrifying sword intent filled the whole ce. Tsk! A very slight sound sounded. A very small scar suddenly appeared on Elder Sun''s face, which was caused by the invisible sword intention. Elder Suns tone paused, and the whole ce fell silent. "well!" The sect leader is indeed a peerless talent. It seems that the [Great Thousand Heart Sword Codex] has reached the level of great sess. However, at the Elders Meeting, do you want to suppress me by force? Although Elder Sun asked this question, his tone was much calmer. You also know that this is a meeting of elders. Whats going on? How formal is it? Bai Haocang''s eyes became cold and stern again. Let me ask you again, did you arrange the actions of Protector Lei? Elder Sun was silent for a moment and then said: "That''s right." You nned to assassinate the talented disciple of the sect, which vited the eighth rule of the sectyou are not allowed to kill each other. Being a sect leader requires strength, character, and ability. Besides strength, do you think you are worthy of the other two items? "Now you are so mboyant and wantonly harming the disciples of the sect. If you be the sect leader and act arbitrarily, people''s hearts will be separated. The thousands-year-old foundation of Daluo Sect may be destroyed in your hands." Bai Haocang shouted in a deep voice and once again talked about the previous proposal. Someone immediately said: I agree with the rest, but lets just give the contribution points aspensation to Jiang Heng. It will be equal to the ten times the reward from the previouspetition. We wont have to discuss this matter separatelyter, how about it? Bai Haocang looked at the rest of the people. The other ten core elders nodded in agreement. Okay, then lets formally notify you. Effective immediately, core elder Sun Feiyu will forfeit his sry for one year and will be disqualified from the suzerain election after October. "End of the meeting!" Elder Sun looked gloomy and said nothing. Jiang Heng did not know anything about what happened in the sect, nor did he care about it. Instead, he concentrated on practicing in the small courtyard. Under the terrifying efficiency of the heaven-level [Original Creation Work], the Qi and Blood Pills began to be consumed crazily, and correspondingly, the potential points increased crazily. His cultivation level has also soared. The fifth level of true energy realm, the sixth level, the seventh level... Mi Wenjie, on the other hand, followed Jiang Hengs request and came to Gang Leader Wans home after finishing all his work. At this time, five days have passed since Gang Leader Wan was arrested. In the past five days, ording to the sect''s punishment decision, Gang Leader Wan has been executed and his body has been sent home. In a spacious house. There is an atmosphere of panic and uneasiness at this moment. The guards and maids asionally whispered, discussing what happened at home and the next way out. Seeing Mi Wenjie, he immediately bowed and saluted, and then hurried away. Mi Wenjie came to the mourning hall with a normal expression. At this time, only one son of Gang Leader Wan was sitting on his knees in front of the mourning hall, with a look of despair on his face and no reaction to Mi Wenjie''s arrival. "Where are the others? Call them all over, and I will arrange transfers for you." Hearing Mi Wenjie''s words, Wan Congwu, the son of Gang Leader Wan, came back to his senses and turned to look over. He lowered his eyebrows and said lifelessly: Before departure, my mother wants to see my uncle onest time. She wont be back until a few dayster. Mi Wenjie frowned, then said calmly: "In that case, please ask someone to arrange a room for me. I will stay here for a few days and protect you." Since you have taken money, you have to give something. Mi Wenjie understands this, so he is not too impatient. At this moment. Wu Liufang, the wife of Gang Leader Wan, arrived at the Tianjian Sect located more than two hundred miles away from Chuanjiang City after an arduous journey. The Tianjian Sect is another top sect in the Qingzhou Fenghe area besides the Daluo Sect. The sect''s headquarters is also located on a majestic mountain, covering an area of dozens of miles. The seven peaks cut through the sky like sharp swords. After the announcement, Wu Liufang waited at the foot of the mountain for a long time before being taken to a house on the mountainside of the third peak by the servants. At this time, she looked exhausted after running all the way. She had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for nearly two hours, and she looked a little weak. After a while, a young man wearing a blue gown came out of the back room. What do you want from me? The young man had an indifferent expression and sat high in the seat, looking at Wu Liufang casually. Mingxuan, your brother-inw was killed by the Daluo Sect. You must avenge him! Wu Liufang said with a sad face. Birth, old age, illness, and death are normal conditions in the human world. When you die, you die. You just have to express your condolences. Young Wu Mingxuans expression remained unchanged, as indifferent as ever. Wu Liufang''s face froze, and she looked at Wu Mingxuan who was sitting at the top with a familiar yet unfamiliar face in disbelief. "Mingxuan, what did you say? That is your brother-inw, your sister''s husband, and you actually said such a thing?" Wu Mingxuan frowned. I devote myself to martial arts practice, and I have long abandoned the worldly past. Dont talk about Wan Haipeng, even if its you, what does it have to do with me? "If youe to me just to talk about this, then go back! You don''t have toe to me again in the future, and I won''t have time to see you." After saying that, he turned around and left. Behind him, Wu Liufang''s face looked sad, then distorted. Wu Mingxuan! What will happen if what you and your brother-inw did together is exposed? Wu Mingxuan paused and said without looking back: "What do you mean?" Wu Liufang looked gloomy. "What''s the meaning?" I know everything about the cooperation between you and your brother-inw. If you dont help your brother-inw get revenge, I will reveal everything. Wu Mingxuan turned around, his face still calm. You threaten me? "I am just cooperating with Wan Haipeng and supporting the Huangsha Gang behind the scenes. Even if this kind of thing is exposed, it is not a big deal to me. Do you think you can threaten me?" Wu Liufang sneered and said disdainfully: Brother! Do you think this is all I know? The two of you cooperated to seize the sects property, murder the sects disciples, and even wiped out many wealthy businessmen to seize their property. Do you want me to go into more detail? "In the year 3017 of the Tai Sui calendar, a bodyguard bureau of the Tianjian Sect located in Chuanjiang City was escorting a batch of valuable goods. They were damaged by the robbers, resulting in apensation of one hundred thousand taels of silver to the employer. In fact, the so-called valuable goods were just some inferior goods. Its just a piece of cloth, and most of thepensation is in your hands. "In the year 3018 of the Tai Sui Calendar, when a core disciple of Zhanyue Sect was traveling abroad, your brother-inw provided information and set up a trap. You masked yourself and killed him, taking away the 180,000 taels of silver and 300 taels of silver he carried with him. Multiple Qi and Blood Pills. Tai Sui Calendar Year 3018 "enough!" Wu Mingxuan had a sullen face and shouted loudly. Wu Liufang still sneered. What? Cant listen anymore? "Tell me, if these things are exposed, how do you think the court will deal with you? How will the sect deal with you?" You, a talented core disciple of Tianjian Sect, will fall into **** overnight! Wu Mingxuan walked towards Wu Liufang step by step, his face as cold as ice. What? Dont you want to kill me? "I am your biological sister! Moreover, not only do I know the evidence of your crime, your brother-inw also left a detailed list. It will be useless even if you kill me." As Wu Liufang spoke, his whole body trembled slightly and he slowly backed away. "well!" Wu Mingxuan suddenly stopped, sighed, and said with emotion: Thats it! Lets just think of it as the final farewell gift! "I promised to avenge him, but after this, you and I will have nothing to do with each other anymore, and you will destroy the evidence, how about that?" Wu Liufang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, nodded quickly and said: "Okay! Brother, please help me get revenge. From now on, I will never trouble you again!" "Okay! Then tell me what happened. Who is the other party and what his strength is." Wu Liufang immediately told all the information he knew. An inner disciple and an outer disciple are both still stationed at the Hongyan Mine outside Chuanjiang City? Wu Mingxuan smiled easily. "With such strength, they are helpless in front of me. Don''t worry, I will kill them." "However, in order to avoid contact with you, you go back first. I will set off in two days." Wu Mingxuan gave a few more instructions and arranged for someone to send Wu Liufang down the mountain. As soon as the other party went out, his face immediately darkened. Today, I am the future seed of Tianjian Sect, with great prospects and a bright future. How can all the dirty things in the past be associated with me again? Wan Haipeng, you deserve to die! Wu Liufang, you deserve to die too! He had no intention of keeping his promise to kill Jiang Heng and the other two. After all, the other party is a disciple of Daluo Sect. After killing him, once his identity is found out, he will be in big trouble. Without sufficient benefits, he is not willing to take such a risk. After going down the mountain. Wu Liufang rested one night in a small town not far from Tianjian Sect. Early the next morning, he rode towards Chuanjiang City. As we get further and further away from the town, the number of pedestrians on the official road bes less and less. Not long after, we reached the foot of a secluded mountain. Wu Liufang suddenly heard a strong wind behind him, as if something was approaching rapidly. Chapter 48: Massacre of thousands of families Chapter 48: Massacre of thousands of families After years of being pampered and pampered, Wu Liufang no longer has the vignce and reflexes he had when he was young. When she slowly came to her senses, she felt a sharp pain in her neck, her vision moved up quickly, and then the world started to spin. Wu Liufang finally reacted. "I am dead." I was beheaded. The body on the horse was still sitting upright, and sticky blood spurted out from the neck. While her head was spinning and flying in the air, Wu Liufang''s eyes fell on the figure who killed her for a moment. It was a thin figure wearing blue attire, holding a long sword in his hand. After cutting off her head, he went in the other direction without looking back. There was a small convoy of less than ten people. Wu Liufang subconsciously thought of a name. Wu Mingxuan! At this moment, she finally understood why Wan Haipeng had told her many times that day not to take revenge. Obviously, he was hinting to her not to try to find Wu Mingxuan. Having worked with Wu Mingxuan for many years, he has long recognized the other person''s nature. Even if he is his own sister, it is impossible for the other party to avenge them. However, Wan Haipeng might not have thought that the other party would be so heartless and cruel. As he was about to die, many images shed through Wu Liufang''s mind. There is a picture of Wu Mingxuan calling "sister" crisply when he was young, with a pure smile on his face. When he was young, Wu Mingxuan smiled happily when he was selected into the Tianjian Sect. When I was young, I had already begun to be distant and cold. Finally, it was fixed on yesterday, that aloof indifference. Boom! Wu Liufangs head fell to the ground, her eyes wide open, and shepletely lost consciousness. On the other side, Wu Mingxuan, who was wearing a fancy dress, killed his sister with a sword, and rushed to the innocent caravan on the other side with his body like lightning. While everyone was dodging in panic, he killed them one by one. Then he searched out all the money from everyone, pretended to be robbed, and floated away. That night. Wu Mingxuan came to Chuanjiang City. In the dead of night, he sneaked into Wanfu and started a crazy killing spree. With his Xiantian realm strength, even if he were to charge head-on, it would be impossible for the people in Wanfu to react, let alone a covert assassination. Under his cold-blooded sword, one person after another lost their lives in their sleep. In a certain room. Mi Wenjie, who had his eyes closed cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. What a strong smell of blood! Mi Wenjie looked solemn, picked up the long knife ced aside, and walked carefully out the door. Although he said he was sitting here to temporarily protect Wanfu, he didn''t really feel that he had any use for it. After all, in the past two days, when someone really came to cause trouble, he stepped forward and easily made the other party retreat. Many people must know that there are Daluo Sect disciples in Wanfu, so logically speaking, no one wille to cause trouble. But now, someone dares to disregard the face of the Daluo Sect,e directly to the door, and cause massacres in Wanfu? After a while, Mi Wenjies eyesight blurred. He saw a figure in blue suddenly appearing in front of him, and a bolt of silver light shed away in the dark night. Mi Wenjie felt a sharp pain in his neck, and a massive amount of blood spurted out. He subconsciously shed forward with the knife. Huh? Is there another master? The masked Wu Mingxuan was slightly surprised, but he only paused for a moment before going to the next room. Behind him, Mi Wenjie''s figure copsed. After a while, there was no one alive in the whole house. Wu Mingxuan rummaged through Gang Leader Wan''s bedroom and study, then set a fire and set the entire house on fire. This night, half of Chuanjiang City was illuminated as if it were daytime. Fire! Some people shouted in panic, and then some people rushed to put out the fire, and some people rushed to inform the city guards. Hongyan Mine, in a secluded small courtyard. Jiang Heng finally stopped practicing. At this time, all the 500 Qi and Blood Pills he carried have been used up. After the potential points continue to grow and be consumed, there are still 1.21 million left. And his cultivation has reached the tenth level of the True Qi Realm! Such a speed of cultivation is so terrifying! You must know that in less than half a month since he broke through to the first level of the True Qi Realm, Jiang Heng has already reached the tenth level, the peak of the True Qi Realm! Facing a breakthrough to the innate realm, there is only one step away. Of course, since he has not practiced martial arts in the True Qi Realm, his improvement in strength is not an exaggeration. It has only almost doubledpared to before he broke through the True Qi Realm. Compared to the day when he killed the strong man in the Xiantian realm, his strength was only improved by less than half. Its not that the strength gap between the True Qi Realm is not big, but because On the one hand, Jiang Hengs strength in the physical realm is already too exaggerated and has already exceeded the limit by an unknown amount. On the other hand, cultivationes down to cultivation, andbat power needs to be demonstrated through martial arts. It''s like a fighter jet in the game. Character level and skill level are both important. If you only increase the character level but always attack with level A, you may not be able to defeat low-level yers. Normally. The difference in strength between the tenth level of the True Qi Realm and the tenth level of the Physical Realm under the same circumstances is at least ten times greater. And often with a strength gap of twice as much, one can easily equal ten, and can be absolutely crushed. Ten times the difference in strength, enough to easily defeat one against a thousand. But thesemon senses all failed when it came to Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng knew very well that all this was mainly due to the super defense power of [Golden Body Art]. With the ability to almost ignore the opponent''s attacks, he can fight desperately and defeat the strong with the weak. In real battle. Attack, defense, movement, skills, etc., each one is extremely important. But if he had to choose only one absolute advantage, Jiang Heng would undoubtedly choose defense. As long as his defense is strong enough, he will have countless opportunities to make mistakes, but once his opponent loses, he will be doomed! So, after the battle with the Xiantian Realm expert, Jiang Heng became more determined to work hard to improve his body. Qi refining, including future **** refining, may be really strong and have various advantages, but in terms of life-saving, it is definitely not as good as physical cultivators! The defensive ability of Qi refining itself is not very strong, and in addition, it requires the use of Zhenqi to actively protect, even if it can be done with just a thought, in Jiang Heng''s view, this is still considered a weakness. Cultivation techniques for the physical body Jiang Heng couldn''t help but murmur to himself. Next, it will be increasingly difficult to improve the [Golden Body Technique], and one can only rely on the physical cultivation techniques to supplement it. With his current level of cultivation, he already has the authority to watch more exercises. He only needs to wait for more than ten days to return to the sect before he can start new learning. However, the most urgent task is to purchase training resources. At this time. My lord! My lord, its not good! A young man rushed into the courtyard in panic and stammered: Mr. Meda, he is dead! Jiang Hengs eyes narrowed. Chapter 49: Three major secular institutions Chapter 49: Three major secr institutions Chuanjiang City. The original Wanfu Residence was now a charred ruin. One after another, corpses exuding a burning stench were carried out by the police, lined up not far outside the courtyard, and covered with white cloths. Arge group of onlookers watched this miserable scene from a distance and talked about it. "Half a month ago, Wanfu was still a prominent figure in the city. In the blink of an eye, Wan''s gang leader was killed, and Wanfu was reduced to the situation where his family was wiped out." The two young masters of the Wan family are among this pile of corpses. The Wan family has beenpletely wiped out. It is said that the only one who escaped was Mrs. Wan, whose whereabouts are unknown. Do you think it was Daluo Sect who did it? I heard that Gang Leader Wan was killed because he robbed the Hongyan Mine and killed three Daluo Sect residents before he was found out. "It''s possible that the Da Luo Sect felt that just killing Wan Gang Leader was not enough to vent his anger, so he silenced Wan Fu to deter those with bad intentions." Thats impossible to say. "I don''t think so. Wanfu has many enemies. In the past, Gang Leader Wan was in charge, so naturally nothing happened. Once Gang Leader Wan dies, no one will take Wanfu seriously, and Wanfu will naturally not be able to escape disaster. . At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew by, and a figure seemed to appear out of thin air, standing quietly in the field. This terrifying speed frightened many people. One of the middle-aged men with a strong face crossed his fists and said politely: The chief arrester in Xiachuan Jiangcheng is Huo Gaofei. You are Mr. Jiang from Daluo Sect, right? Jiang Heng also cupped his fists and returned the greeting: "My name is Jiang Heng, an outer disciple of Daluo Sect." He looked at the scene and asked solemnly: Huo Captou, whats going on? Did my junior brother die here too? Huo Gaofei took him to one of the corpses, lifted up the white cloth, and revealed the charred corpse inside. On this corpse, we found the identity te of your sects inner disciple. Jiang Heng knelt down, took the identity card, and looked at the body again. Thats right, this is my junior brother. Who is the murderer? Have you found any clues? Huo Gaofei took a deep breath and said in a solemn tone: The case urred in the early morning, but because it was too dark to clean up the scene, the investigation started early in the morning. Currently, everyone, including this inner disciple of your sect, had their throats cut with a sword, and then set on fire and burned. The murderer must be a top-notch strongman. Others are still being searched, and there are currently no clues pointing to the murderer. At this time, Jiang Heng noticed that Mi Wenjies left hand was clenched tightly, as if he was grasping something very small. He reluctantly opened Mi Wenjie''s hand, and sure enough he found a small triangr piece of blue rag in the palm of his hand. One side has a neat cut, and the other two sides have extremely thin golden edges. "What''s this?" Huo Gaofei noticed Jiang Heng''s movements and came over to take a look. A piece of rag, probably cut from the murderers body. Huo Gaofei took the rag and twisted it with his hands. Looking at the shape, it should be the corner of a garment, but the material of the fabric is very unusual. By the way, your junior brother is in the True Qi realm? Thats right. Huo Gaofei pondered for a moment. When we found your junior brother, his sword had been unsheathed and he was obviously on guard. "Being able to instantly kill a person in the Zhenqi realm who was on guard, but a piece of his clothes was cut off by your junior brother. The murderer should be a strong person in the Xiantian realm. A stronger person, even if he is careless, it is impossible for his clothes to be touched. horn." Those who are strong in the Xiantian realm Jiang Heng took a deep breath. He promised the leader of the Wan n to protect his family, but now, Wanfu has been wiped out. Mi Wenjie, who was arranged to protect Wanfu, was also killed in this family extermination case. Although there were not many contacts during the mission, Mi Wenjie has always been extremely cooperative with his arrangements, which makes him quite satisfied. Now, the other party can be considered dead because of his arrangement. This made him feel a little guilty. "Don''t worry! Junior Brother Mi, I will avenge you!" Jiang Heng stood up. Captain Huo, I, the Great Luo Zong, want to get involved in this case and follow up at any time. He looked at Huo Gaofei with determination in his eyes. "This is natural. There are disciples of your sect among the deceased. Any progress will be shared with your sect as soon as possible." To a certain extent, the sect has a certain degree of autonomy. As long as it involves the sect, the sect can handle it on its own. For example, in the previous convoy robbery and murder case, the life and death of Gang Leader Wan was freely handled by Daluo Sect. When ites to the death of arge number of civilians, it is mainly handled by the court. Hence, the case of the Wanfu family extermination was naturally handled by the imperial department. After the two continued to talk for a while, Jiang Heng turned around and left. He knew that he was not professional in investigating cases and could only wait for the results of Captain Huo''s investigation. After leaving the Wanfu Ruins, Jiang Heng did not return to the mine immediately. Instead, he went to the Wanhe Merchant Alliance in Chuanjiang City to purchase some Qi and Blood Pills. In fact, cultivation materials such as Qi and Blood Pills are not exclusive to the Daluo Sect, nor are they even refined by the Daluo Sect. Instead, they are purchased in bulk from the Wanhe Merchant Alliance. In this world, sects have clear levels. Elementary sect, intermediate sect, advanced sect, and top sect. All sects are under the jurisdiction of the Holy Land. Every five years, they conduct joint martial artspetitions and re-evaluate their levels. Different levels, the difference is not only in reputation, but also in various substantive benefits. One of them is the purchase discount from Wanhe Merchant Alliance. The higher the sect level, the greater the discount. Looking at the entire sects five-year consumption of various materials, there is a huge gap in interests between sects at each level. In the Sutra Collection Hall of Daluo Sect, Jiang Heng read books that introduced the sect system of this world. While it was an eye-opener for him, he also had a suspicion in his mind that with the great strength of Daluo Sect, he could only act honestly and ording to the rules under the suppression of the Holy Land. And the high-altitude holynd is only in a corner. Books do not even record any wars between holy ces. All of this seems to indicate that there is a more powerful force that secretly controls the bnce of the entire world at a higher level. Just like the Holy Land secretly controlling the order within the dynasty. Level after level, this constitutes a world where martial arts is respected but orderly. However. There are still three secr institutions in this world, but they span many dynasties. They are equivalent to official forces and are respected by all forces. That is: Wantong Bank, Wanhe Merchant Alliance, and the mysterious Qianshan Tower. Obviously, these three secr institutions are also powerful forces that dominate the holynd. Chapter 50: So, go to hell Chapter 50: So, go to hell Chuanjiang City, the center of the prosperous area. A luxurious and majestic five-story building, standing on the street where peoplee and go. The peopleing in and out are all richly dressed or imposing. Above the gate, on arge que, there are fourrge gilt characters - Wanhe Merchant Alliance. On both sides of the gate, two burly men stood with their hands folded, looking solemn. Such a majestic ce, ordinary civilians will be in awe at almost one nce and dare not enter. Jiang Heng was in a bad mood and had no intention of paying attention to the bustling scene in the city. After finding the location of Wanhe Merchant Alliance, he walked straight into the building. A young man in gray clothes immediately came up to meet him. A few steps away, he bowed slightly and said: This young master, does he need a little guide? Jiang Heng nced at him. This is a young man of simr age to him, with a hint of envy quietly shing across his immature face. Lead the way! I want to see the Qi and Blood Pill. As youmand! Master, pleasee with me! After the young man in gray clothes spoke respectfully, he led Jiang Heng upstairs. As if he noticed that Jiang Heng was here for the first time, the young man in gray briefly introduced theyout of the building and the overview of the Wanhe Merchant Alliance. In the Wanhe Merchant Alliance, all high-valuemodities are sold, such as top-notch weapons, various cultivation elixirs, healing elixirs, furs of various ferocious beasts, etc., and even rare secrets of techniques. When he heard the secret manual of the exercises, Jiang Heng''s heart suddenly moved and he said: Wait a minute, take me to see the secrets of the exercises first. "yes!" The boy obeyed the order without hesitation and took Jiang Heng to the exercise area on the third floor. This is a slightly empty hall with three counters. Behind each counter, there is a young girl standing with a smile. In the hall, a few people were looking at a thread-bound book on different counters. When Jiang Heng walked into the hall, the waiter stopped outside the hall and waited respectfully. Are there any exercises that focus on the physical body? Jiang Heng came to the counter marked Majoring in Kung Fu and asked. The girl behind the counter smiled, stretched her hand to a certain direction, and replied: Yes, the three books here are all about physical body cultivation. Jiang Heng walked over, picked up the three exercises and looked at them respectively. Vajra Kung Fu, a yellow-level physical skill that focuses on the physical body. It uses the physical body as the main route to strengthen the physical body in all aspects. It is especially good at physical defense. It sells for one thousand taels of silver. Dragon Elephant Kung Fu, a yellow-level physical skill that mainly focuses on the physical body. It strengthens the physical body in all aspects and is especially good at bursts of power. It sells for one thousand taels of silver. Phantasm Body Kung Fu, a yellow-level physical skill that focuses on the physical body. It uses the physical body as the main route to strengthen the physical body in all aspects. It is especially good at the speed of physical skills. It sells for one thousand taels of silver. Jiang Heng finally took the Vajra Kung Fu and said to the girl behind the counter: I want this. Speaking, he took out the banknotes from his pocket and handed one over. After the girl took it, she bowed slightly and said, "Okay, sir, please wait a moment." She left the counter and went to the small room on the side of the hall. When she came out, she was holding a brand new thread-bound book. This is the real secret codex. Jiang Heng looked through the secrets of the exercises, and after a prompt popped up in his mind, he put the secrets in his arms and left the exercise hall. After a while, he was led by the young man in gray to the elixir area on the second floor. In Wanhe Merchant Alliance, the unit price of Qi and Blood Pill is 200 taels of silver. In Daluo Sect, it is 10 contribution points. One contribution point can be exchanged for 10 taels of silver. Calcting it this way, it seems to be equivalent to a selling price of 100 taels of silver, which is half cheaper than Wanhe Merchant Alliance. But in fact, in Daluo Sect, you can only use contribution points to purchase anything. If you want to convert silver into contribution points, the price will be double. In other words, it takes 20 taels of silver to buy 1 contribution point, and 200 taels of silver to buy 1 Qi and Blood Pill. So, if you buy it with money, it will be sold at the same price as the Wanhe Merchant Alliance. This is also a pricing strategy used by the sect to prevent disciples from wantonly reselling. The hundreds of thousands of taels of silver notes Jiang Heng has now are actually the same no matter where he buys them. Bring me 600 Qi and Blood Pills! Jiang Heng took out the banknote and handed it to the beautiful girl behind the counter. Generally speaking, sect procurement is a long-term cooperation, and special personnel are regrly arranged to pick up the goods. However, ordinary individual warriors, after practicing for a month, will only consume a dozen Qi and Blood Pills at most. Hence, even within the Wanhe Merchant Alliance, it is extremely rare to purchase such an exaggerated amount of Qi and Blood Pills at one time. But the pretty girl was well-trained, and she was just stunned for a moment before she took the banknotes with a smile, counted them, and then reported them to the person in charge of the area to get the goods. Another corner of the hall. Three warriors who were buying elixirs heard Jiang Heng''s words and looked at each other. Afterpleting the transaction as if nothing had happened, they wandered around the hall. It didnt take long. A middle-aged man came over carrying a delicate small wooden box and handed it to Jiang Heng with the same smile. Jiang Heng took it, opened the box, and roughly counted it. Yes, the quantity is no problem. With the purpose of the trip aplished, Jiang Heng left the Wanhe Merchant Alliance with the small wooden box and left the city in the direction of the mine. halfway through the journey. Jiang Heng suddenly stopped. "Come out!" This is the wilderness outside the city. The direction towards the mine is an increasingly remote area. With the three people hanging far behind, Jiang Heng can naturally sense that they have evil intentions. The three young men immediately sped up and surrounded them. "Little brother of Daluo Sect, we are the Three Heroes of Chuanjiang City. We are about to break through in cultivation recently, but we are a little tight on money. I happened to see that little brother, you have enough Qi and Blood Pills, so I shamelessly followed you. I don''t know if I can Lend us some?" Dont worry, with the reputation of the Three Heroes of Chuanjiang City, we will always pay back everything we borrow, and we will definitely be able to pay back everything within a month, how about that? Jiang Heng looked indifferent, looking at the poor performance of the three people, he felt murderous in his heart. "If it were normal times, I might y with you, but today, I''m not in the mood." So, go to hell! As he spoke, Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly moved and turned into a violent hurricane. The left hand is still holding the small wooden box, the right hand is making a fist, and sting out! How is it possible? A mere outer disciple, so fast? The three of them can be regarded as masters in the world, and their cultivation levels are all at the early stage of the True Qi Realm. Otherwise, they would not dare to rob and kill Daluo Sect disciples. It was when he saw Jiang Heng wearing the uniform of an outer disciple and spending so much money that he had the courage to take action. Even so, the three of them did not intend to attack directly. Instead, they nned to usenguage to deceive first to dispel Jiang Heng''s alertness, and thenunch a sneak attack. For three strong men in the True Qi Realm, it was already extremely cautious to do this to an outer disciple in the Physical Realm. However, when Jiang Heng took action, everyone immediately noticed something was wrong. Earth-level consummation [Wind Step], the speed waspletely beyond the ability of several people to deal with it. Jiang Heng was the first to attack, and he only had time to raise his sword to chop him down. Chapter 51: System update completed Chapter 51: System updatepleted ! The long knife flew away instantly, and Jiang Heng''s fist remained unabated andnded suddenly on the young man''s chest. Earth-level consummation [Broken Mountain Fist] exploded! The terrifying force spread all over the body in an instant. Previously, Jiang Heng had mostly fought in leapfrog battles, relying on the explosive power increase of [Broken Mountain Fist] to barely suppress his opponents. It seems that the prefecture-level [Broken Mountain Fist] does not have much value. But in fact, if they were fighting at the same level, with his [Mountain-breaking Fist], one punch could easily make someone lose any ability to resist. Now, with the continuous improvement of his martial arts cultivation, it is already higher than that of the young man in front of him. In addition, he shot with anger again, and the effect of [Breaking Mountain Fist] was fully demonstrated for the first time. The essence of [Breaking Mountain Fist] is simr to a shock attack, which instantly spreads the force to the whole body of the object being struck. Carry out an all-round attack from the outside to the inside. When Jiang Heng''s punchnded with a bang, the young man''s body instantly copsed. The muscles, bones, internal organs, flesh and blood, and all the tissues of the physical body all turned into a blood mist that filled the sky and sprayed forward. The lethality of this punch was so terrifying that the other two were instantly frightened out of their wits. They didnt even dare to say a word, they turned around and ran away in different directions. Killing one person instantly, a little anger in Jiang Heng''s heart seemed to begin to dissipate. Without stopping at all, he pursued another person. The body skills and martial arts of ordinary casual cultivators are still too poorpared to those of sect disciples, especiallypared to Jiang Heng, they are as slow as a snail. In almost the blink of an eye, Jiang Heng had already caught up with this man. One punch, st out! Before the man could dodge, the fist suddenlynded on his back. The [Mountain-Breaking Fist] was still being used with all its strength, and the man''s body also instantly copsed into a mist of blood. Jiang Heng followed thew and killed the third person. It was only then that all the negative emotions in his heartpletely dissipated. It seems that I am a natural killer. He sighed secretly, then his expression returned to calm and he continued to walk forward. After returning to the mine, Jiang Heng arranged for people to go to the sect to urgently report Mi Wenjies death. Then he took out the secret book of [Vajra Kung Fu] and started to look through it. When the system automatically prompted a prompt, he immediately chose to learn it. Ding! Spend 10,000 potential points to learn [Vajra Skill (Yellow Level)]. Ding! A new martial arts route has been detected, the system will be updated soon, please wait! Ding! System updatepleted! Jiang Heng''s heart moved and he immediately opened his personal panel and took a look. Host: Jiang Heng. Physical body cultivation: the tenth level of the physical body (the first level). Zhen Qi cultivation level: the tenth level of Zhen Qi realm (the second level). Physical martial arts: [Breaking Mountain Fist (prefecture level perfection)], [Flying Wind Step (prefecture level perfection)]. Zhenqi martial arts: none. Mainly trained in Kung Fu: [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu (Heaven Level Dacheng)]. [Vajra Kung Fu (yellow level)]. Secret method: [Golden Body Technique (Second Level Heavenly Level)]. Remaining potential points: 1,203,000. Except for the two extra columns of physical cultivation and physical skills, there seems to be no change in the content. After Jiang Heng pondered for a moment, he spent 100,000 potential points to improve his physical body. Ding! Spend 100,000 potential points, and your physical body will be upgraded to the first level of divine power! At the same time as the prompt sounded, arge stream of heat appeared out of thin air in Jiang Heng''s body, deeply integrating with every inch of his flesh and blood. He could clearly feel that his physical body was getting stronger rapidly. The difference from [Golden Body Kung Fu] is that this time the improvement of the physical body is all-round. Not only the physical strength has increased, but also the bone strength, muscle toughness, etc., all aspects of physical fitness have increased significantly! His physical body has evolved again! The most intuitive manifestation is that his power has increased by at least nearly half! Jiang Heng was about to go all out and continuously improve his physical body to the current limit when he suddenly thought of another question. Now, since the physical route has been opened, you can directly use potential points to improve your physical cultivation. What other role does [Vajra Skill] have? ording to my previous understanding, majoring in skills is a way to obtain potential points. So, since there is a heaven-level [Original Creation Skill], the speed of acquiring potential points is already fast enough. If there is another [Vajra Skill], wouldnt the functions conflict? So, is it still necessary to upgrade [Vajra Skill]? Jiang Heng continued to think for a while, but still had no clue, so he simply decided to try upgrading the [Diamond Skill]. Ding! 100,000 potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The deduction isplete! Please name the new technique! What surprised Jiang Heng was that his body had only be slightly stronger. With his current physical fitness, he could hardly feel any difference. He named it simply: "Vajra Kung Fu!" Congrattions to the host, you have learned [Diamond Technique (Xuan Level)]. Jiang Heng, who couldn''t figure it out for the moment, simply gave up thinking and directly upgraded his physical body continuously. Ding! Spend 100,000 potential points, and your physical body will be upgraded to the second level of divine power! Ding! Spend 200,000 potential points, and your physical body will be upgraded to the third level of divine power! "Ding! Spend 300,000 potential points, and your physical body will be upgraded to the fourth level of divine power!" "Ding! Spend 400,000 potential points, and your physical body will be upgraded to the fifth level of divine power!" The remaining potential points are almost exhausted. For a time, Jiang Heng''s physical body became stronger crazily, and his strength continued to grow. Having the Earth-level perfection of [Broken Mountain Fist], the physical explosive power increased by seven times. Currently, the increase in physical power is the most significant improvement for Jiang Heng''s strength! so. Compared with the previous upgrade of his Qi cultivation, Jiang Hengs strength at this time has truly improved significantly! If he were to face the strong Xiantian Realm yer that day again, he would be confident of confronting him head-on, instead of relying solely on his strong defense to slowly wear him to death. Of course, as the strongest point of [Vajra Skill], physical defense can be improved even more, especially whenbined with the effect of the secret method [Golden Body Skill], it bes even more terrifying. I dont know if he can break through my defenses when I face that innate person again? Jiang Heng smiled easily, then took out the Qi and Blood Pill and began to practice. the next day. After receiving Jiang Hengs report, the sect immediately sent a deacon to put pressure on the government in Chuanjiang City and follow up on the investigation progress of the case at any time. The sect naturally takes it seriously when an inner disciple is killed. After all, it is rted to the sects face and prestige. But after all, there are too few clues in the case, and the progress is really slow. While Jiang Heng was doing repair work, he arranged for someone to follow up on the progress of the case every day. It wasnt until a weekter that the good news came. Chapter 52: The murderer is Wu Mingxuan Chapter 52: The murderer is Wu Mingxuan After learning that there was progress in the case, Jiang Heng immediately found Huo Gaofei with the deacon sent by the sect to follow up on the case. The source of the rag Mr. Mi held in his hand when he died has been traced. It is a high-grade cloth produced by Ruyi Cloth Factory in Yuanyue City. It is called Yunrou cloth. It has a soft and tough texture and a delicate touch. It is loved by many noble people. "There are many people buying this kind of cloth, and Ruyi Cloth Factory can''t tell who exactly this piece of clothing came from. We originally gave up this line for the time being." But then there was no progress in other directions, so we decided to continue digging for this clue. We started to conduct an in-depth investigation into Ruyi Cloth Factory and discovered that it is a subsidiary property of Tianjian Sect, and all the disciple uniforms of Tianjian Sect are made by it. Speaking of this, Huo Gaofei''s face became extremely solemn. We immediately thought that since the murderer is a strong person in the Xiantian realm, this is extremely rare in the world, but in a top sect like Tianjian Sect, it is not umon. If the murderer is really from the Tianjian Sect, even if Ruyi Bufang knows the origin of the piece of cloth, it is normal for him not to say anything. So this time, we privately coerced and lured an employee of Ruyi Cloth Factory, and finally we made a breakthrough. This small piece of clothinges from the Tianjian Sect! Jiang Heng and the two were shocked. Another top sect, Tianjian Sect, its overall strength can be said to be on par with Daluo Sect, and they are both behemoths in the entire Tianyuan Dynasty. If the murderer is a member of the Tianjian Sect, there is nothing that can be done to the other party without more concrete evidence. And Huo Gaofei continued: Blue background with gold rim is the uniform style of the core disciples of Tianjian Sect. And the core disciples cultivation is at the Xiantian realm, which ispletely consistent with the murderer we guessed. But its impossible to get a core disciple with just a piece of clothing. Its just like someone using such evidence to ask your sect to hand over a core disciple, its just as impossible. Whats more, we can only locate the core disciples at present, and we cant determine which one of them it is, let alone ask the Tianjian Sect to cooperate with the investigation. Just when the two thought the progress of the investigation had only reached this point, Huo Gaofei continued: And just today, the case has made new progress. Mrs. Wan, who narrowly escaped the murder case, was found ten miles away from Silver Leaf Town, not far from the Tianjian Sect. ording to Wu Zuos inference records, the time of death was the same day as the murder case. All of this means one thing. Previously, Mrs. Wan left Chuanjiang City and went to Tianjian Sect. Then on the way back, she was killed by the core disciples of Tianjian Sect, and even Wanfu was wiped out by them. So, the important breakthrough point in the case falls on Mrs. Wan. What is her connection with Tianjian Sect? Why did she go to Tianjian Sect now? After we investigated Madam Wans information, we made a surprising discovery. Her younger brother is the core disciple of Tianjian Sect, even the current chief core discipleWu Mingxuan! Jiang Hengs face was full of shock. You mean, Wu Mingxuan killed her sister and then wiped out his sisters family? Huo Gaofei sighed quietly. Mr. Jiang, based on the only clues avable so far, the murderer should be Wu Mingxuan. "It may be difficult for you to understand such a thing, but I have been a head catcher for many years, and I have seen all kinds of tragic cases of fathers and sons killing each other, and brothers killing each other. Some beasts who have lost their humanity will do anything for profit." I have no doubt about this. The deacon on the side said sternly: Now that we have a clear conclusion, what we have to do is to immediately go to the Tianjian Sect and demand that Wu Mingxuan be punished. So what about the chief disciple? If you kill a disciple of my Daluo Sect, you will still have to pay with your life! Otherwise, report it to the Holy Land immediately and apply for sanctions! Huo Gaofei shook his head. "No! The only clear evidence at present is the piece of clothing, and this cannot be used as a basis for conviction, because it may be left behind intentionally by others." As for Mrs. Wans line, it can only be regarded as inference and cannot be used as evidence. In the final analysis, the status of the core disciple is too high, and it is impossible to defeat him easily. Jiang Heng suddenly said: What about the motive? Since Wu Mingxuan killed his sister so ruthlessly and traveled so far to exterminate the family with great fanfare, there must be a very deep interest rtionship. Maybe there are any clues that can be mined here? Huo Gaofei said: "I have ordered people to start investigating this aspect, but there is no clue at the moment. In addition, Wanfu waspletely burned down, so I am afraid that any clues have been burned away." Jiang Heng was not discouraged, but took a deep breath of relief. Since we cant solve it with our brains, we can only rely on force! The chief core disciple of Tianjian Sect? He is only in the Xiantian realm. I will personally smash his head! In this world, its not that you cant kill people, its that you cant assassinate or murder to disrupt order, let alone kill ordinary people wantonly. But if it is a head-on battle, it is allowed by the rules. Ordinary people have the order of ordinary people. A warrior has the order of a warrior. After saying that, Jiang Heng turned around and left, returned to the mine, and continued his cultivation. Its another weekter. The 600 Qi and Blood Pills purchased by Jiang Heng have all been consumed, and the potential points have umted to an unprecedented 6 million! His physical body cultivation level increased five levels in a row, reaching the tenth level of divine power. The secret technique [Golden Body Technique] has been upgraded again after a long time, reaching the third level of heaven level. With this series of upgrades, his potential points were quickly consumed until only 503,000 points were left. At the same time, his strength skyrocketed again! The physical body and the true energy are cultivated together, and both have reached the pinnacle of the second level of martial arts. Even if they practice the same martial arts, they are invincible in the same realm. Not to mention that he also has two physical martial arts at the pinnacle of the earth level, and a physical secret technique at the third level of the heaven level, which is far superior to anyone in the same realm. At this time, he was absolutely sure that he was invincible in the True Qi Realm! Even if they are in the Xiantian realm, most of them will not be his opponents. As for the specific limit, it can only be verified in actualbat. Wu Mingxuan of Tianjian Sect, your death is not far away! Jiang Heng sneered. In fact, it was not hatred, but Mi Wenjie died because of him, so he inevitably felt guilty in his heart. It is natural that we should avenge him as much as we can. It didnt take long. Two additional guards arranged by the sect, led by the mine owner, came to Jiang Heng''s small courtyard. After a simple handover, Jiang Heng''s garrison mission was officially over. By the time he returned to the sect, it was almost evening. He came to Elder Wens house in the Eighth Peak Elders residential area to report on the mission. Nephew Jiang Xian, you really did not disappoint. With your cultivation in the physical realm, you not only took the lead in solving the case, but also killed and captured the mastermind. You are truly a peerless talent! By the way, your cultivation level has been upgraded to the True Qi realm, right? In the living room, Elder Wen smiled heartily. Yes, I have reached the true Qi realm now. Jiang Heng replied calmly and calmly. You have been practicing boxing, but you dont have any decent weapons. Now that I heard that you have broken through the True Qi realm, I specially prepared a pair of boxing gloves for you. Elder Wen took out a pair of ck gloves with a metallic luster from the box that had been prepared nearby. The gloves appear to be made of all metal, simr to the structure of chain armor, so they can be bent and have amazing strength. This is a top-grade treasure. I spent a lot of money to get it. I hope it will shine in your hands. Jiang Heng smiled politely, but shook his head. Thank you very much, Uncle Wen. I dare not ept such a great gift. The smile on Elder Wens face froze. Since its already gettingte, Uncle Wen needs to go to bed early, so I wont disturb you anymore. Say goodbye! Jiang Heng bowed slightly, then turned and left. Behind him, Elder Wen''s expression gradually became indifferent. Chapter 53: For example, Wen Yunhe Chapter 53: For example, Wen Yunhe Early the next morning. Jiang Heng came to the fifth peak, the sect masters training hall. As soon as he entered the door, Bai Haocang''s eyes fell on Jiang Heng. "Huh?" Bai Haocangs eyes moved. Your cultivation has advanced very quickly. How advanced is your True Qi realm? Jiang Heng hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth: Ten weights! Bai Haocang nodded and had no intention of asking further questions. Yes, since you have achieved a breakthrough in cultivation, I will have someone record 100 contribution points for you every day for the resource subsidy promised before. As for the Zhenqi realm martial arts, you can go to the Tibetan Scripture Hall to have a look. As long as any one of the Zhenqi martial arts has been cultivated to perfection, I will teach you more advanced martial arts techniques. Jiang Heng scratched his head. Just 100 contribution points a day? Isnt this the same as before? Baihaocang said leisurely: If you dont need it, then there will be none. In addition, half a month ago, I had someone modify your information and register as an inner disciple. The previous 100 contribution points per day are gone. You can just change your identity badgeter. Jiang Heng said quickly: No! 100 points is 100 points, I need it! Bai Haocang nced at him. After entering the inner gate, everyones cultivation resources need to be exchanged for contribution points. You have 100 contribution points every day, which is already a great gift. Dont be dissatisfied. Jiang Heng calcted silently. With 100 contribution points, you can only purchase 10 Qi and Blood Pills. This is indeed an extremely rich resource for ordinary people. But for him, it is only equivalent to 100,000 potential points, which is really not muchpared to the current upgrade requirements. What''s more, in the past month, Jiang Heng was used tovishly upgrading continuously. At this time, the resources suddenly decreased, and there was a slight psychological gap. But his mentality quickly adjusted. Its just contribution points. With his strength, it should be easy to earn. At this time, Bai Haocang continued: In addition, since you have returned to your n, there is one thing I can tell you. Before, the Xiantian realm expert who assassinated you was the sects protector, named Lei Song. Jiang Heng suddenly frowned. The sect protector assassinated me? Who gave the order? One of the core elders of the sect, Sun Feiyu. Sun Feiyu? Jiang Heng thought about it for a while, but he didn''t have the slightest clue. Why did he order someone to assassinate me? Because your father killed his only son. The revenge of killing a son! No wonder! Jiang Heng sighed with emotion, and then said casually: "But since he is implicated, I will kill him one day." Bai Haocang was nomittal, his expression remained calm, and he simply recounted the past events of that year. Back then, your father and Sun Feiyus son Sun Xing were both top geniuses in the sect. They werepetitors from the outer sect, to the inner sect, to the core, but your father always beat Sun Xing. Sun Xing is the son of a sect elder. He prides himself on being a noble person and has great talent. He has always been full of arrogance. However, your father is amoner genius who has risen up all the way, but he has always been overwhelmed by him. This makes Sun Xing always dissatisfied. "It wasn''t untilter that Sun Xing''s cultivation level reached a breakthrough and he challenged your father to a duel, but he still lost. Sun Xing was so jealous that he suddenlyunched a sneak attack. Your father counterattacked hastily but failed to control his strength and killed Sun Xing. " Its Sun Xings fault. Naturally, the sect didnt punish your father. "As for Sun Feiyu, even though he is extremely angry and hinders the rules of the sect, he has nothing to do with your father. He can only use various means to find some minor troubles." Even your father waster promoted to the elder of the sect and was on equal footing with Sun Feiyu at that time. Jiang Heng listened quietly and then said with a sneer: "This Sun Feiyu is just an ipetent person. He couldn''t do anything to my father at first, but now he wants to bully me, a junior." Bai Haocang nced at him. If you say this in front of others, Sun Feiyu will catch you, and he may give you a small punishment for being disrespectful to him. Jiang Heng chuckled. Isnt this just speaking your mind in front of Master! As he spoke, his expression became serious. So, was Sun Feiyu behind the death of my parents? The fusion of the souls of the two lives may be because the soul of Jiang Heng from Aqua Blue Star is more mature. After the fusion, the consciousness of Jiang Heng from Aqua Blue Star has been dominant. But inevitably, he was also influenced by the young Jiang Heng. If there is really a secret behind the death of his parents, he will naturally want to avenge it! When your parents died, Elder Sun was naturally listed as a key suspect immediately. "However, after investigation, it was found that your parents'' death had nothing to do with him, because before your parents died, Elder Sun had been staying in the cultivation hall as usual." In fact, the death of your parents was just an ordinary murder to seize treasure. There are too many incidents like this happening every year, and there are no clues outside the wilderness, so in the end we have to leave it alone. As he spoke, Bai Haocang looked at Jiang Heng with a rare smile on his face. "However, if your parents knew about your current talents and achievements, they would definitely rest in peace." Jiang Heng nodded silently. He learned from his memory that his parents were worried about Jiang Heng''s cultivation talent. They happened to hear about the auction of a fortune elixir that could improve his talent, so they set off there. As a result, both of them died on their way home. "By the way, Sun Feiyu won''t deal with me anymore, right? With my current strength, I''m still not good enough to deal with the small moves of a core elder of the sect." At this time, Jiang Heng suddenly asked. Bai Haocang shook his head slightly. "Don''t worry! Since it is found out that Elder Sun did it, the sect will certainly not sit idly by and ignore it. I have already convened a meeting of elders to punish him." At least he wont trouble you again in a short period of time. Jiang Heng smiled and nodded. Now that the master has taken action, I can rest assured. As long as I am allowed to grow up for a while, I wont be afraid of Sun Feiyu. Bai Haocang nced at him thoughtfully. Everyone has his or her own opportunities. I wont interfere, but in front of other people, remember to keep a low profile. There will always be all kinds of people with bad intentions in this world. Jiang Heng smiled and nodded in agreement. But Bai Haocang''s next words made him stunned for an instant. For example...Elder Wen, Wen Yunhe. Wen Yunhe is Wen Qingxues father. Previously, although he had no favorable impression of this person at all, he never thought that he would have any malicious intentions. He looked at Bai Haocang in surprise, waiting for his next words. But Bai Haocang continued to talk about the previous topic. To be honest, although Elder Sun sent people to kill you before, he is actually a person with an extremely simple mind and character. So, when you first emerged in the outer sect, I guessed that he might do something unfavorable to you, and I gave him a warning. It is indeed as you said, he is an ipetent person, because his mind is too easy to guess. At this moment, Baihao Cangcai changed his tone. Then do you think Elder Wen can guess his thoughts? Jiang Heng was suddenly shocked. Chapter 54: Wen Qingxue’s reminder? Chapter 54: Wen Qingxue¡¯s reminder? Master, what you mean is that Elder Wen guessed that Sun Feiyu would be unfavorable to me, so he specially arranged for me to go out to carry out the mission? After taking a deep breath, Jiang Heng asked. Almost everyone in the sect knows about the conflict between your father and Elder Sun, and Elder Wen, as your fathers good friend, is naturally also aware of it. "Based on my previous impression of him, Elder Wen is an extremely tolerant and thoughtful person. Knowing your talent and strength, he can naturally guess that Elder Sun, a simple-minded and impulsive person, will treat you do what." And Elder Wen arranged for you to go out of the sect to perform tasks at this time. Do you think why? Obviously, you are only physically strong. Even if you have a record of defeating a True Qi Realm warrior, it doesnt prove that you are any better than a True Qi Realm warrior. I have read the file of your mission. In the robbery incident, a Zhenqi realm warrior died. Who can guarantee that you will be stronger than the murderer? Bai Haocang stared at Jiang Heng with deep eyes. So, the mission itself is very dangerous, and coupled with the potential threat of Elder Sun, at that moment, Elder Wens arrangement was obviously malicious. He only needs to pretend to be unintentional and send you to the knife, and the person holding the knife will take action. Jiang Heng was silent for a while, and then said: When I first entered the sect, it was Elder Wen who helped me be a servant of the sect, so I owe him a favor. That day, I took the initiative to visit and offered to repay the favor, so Elder Wen arranged this task for me. Bai Haocang shook his head calmly. "The fact that he has bad intentions may have always existed, but when ites to this specific task, it may be that he suddenly came up with it when you mentioned it." "Or, even if you don''t mention it, Elder Wen will use other methods to let you take over the task and leave the sect temporarily." In short, you have to be wary of Elder Wen, do you understand? Jiang Heng nodded silently. To be honest, Master Bai Haocang''s words really caused some waves in his heart. If it is true that Elder Sun''s mind is simple and easy to figure out, as the Master said, then he believes that Elder Wen is most likely to have bad intentions in sending him out of the sect to perform tasks as the Master said. But why did Elder Wen have ill intentions towards him? Have any grudge against him? impossible! In the eyes of the other party, he is just a child. He has not much contact with her at all, and there is no room for enmity. So, do you have any grudge against your parents? Probably not, they have been friends for many years... No, thats not entirely certain. How many people appear to be friends, but in fact are resentful about small things? What if Elder Wen keeps calling "Brother Jiang" on the surface, but in fact he is always jealous or has a grudge about some small thing in the past? Jiang Heng thought about it in his mind for a while, and finally put it behind him. After all, these are just guesses, and there is nothing you can do to Elder Wen because of this. As long as you keep a little precaution in your mind in the future. More importantly, strength! Only strong strength is the strongest weapon to deal with all conspiracies! After Jiang Heng left the sect master''s training hall, he went to receive the new identity tag belonging to the inner disciples, and put on the exclusive uniform of the inner disciples, and then came to the Sutra Collection Hall. After showing his ID card, he walked straight to the second floor. Choose from the secret books on the two bookshelves. Since he decided to practice both the physical body and the true energy at the same time, the martial arts skills in the true energy realm are naturally indispensable. After some selection. He chose a Xuan-level swordsmanship book called "Qiantian Yiqi Sword". Different from learning any martial arts in the physical realm when entering the outer gate, learning martial arts in the true Qi realm requires spending contribution points to purchase. The price of a yellow-level skill is 10 contribution points. The price of Xuan-level skills is 100 contribution points. For Jiang Heng, when converted into Qi and Blood Pills, they are 1 and 10 respectively, which is equivalent to the difference between 10,000 and 100,000 potential points, plus the contribution points required to upgrade Huang-level skills to Xuan-level. In fact, it is most cost-effective to buy yellow-level exercises. But since Jiang Heng took a fancy to this swordsmanship, he naturally didn''t bother to care about such a little difference. After all, he can be considered wealthy now. The 10,000 contribution points awarded in the previous outer doorpetition, after previous consumption and umtion as of half a month ago, there is still a full bnce of 11,900 contribution points after each entry and exit. I dont really take it seriously with a mere 100 contribution points at the Xuan level. Ding! Spend 10,000 potential points to learn [Qian Tian Yi Qi Sword (Xuan Level Entry Level)]. After learning it, Jiang Heng did not stop at all, and directly consumed 100,000 potential points to upgrade it to Xuan level perfection. After finishing his studies, Jiang Heng went to the inner gate area, and under the leadership of the handyman, he chose a secluded courtyard as his new residence. Along the way, the handyman also told him some of the rules of the inner gate. It is different from the outer door that is almost free-range. The number of inner disciples is rtively small and their status is higher. Therefore, different people are arranged to teach in Chuanwu Hall every day. Some teachbat experience, some teach martial arts experience, some teach martial arts experience, and even various misceneous courses such as wilderness survival and business management. Outside Chuanwu Hall, the course schedule for the week is updated every day, and all inner disciples can go there to study at any time. besides. Most of the inner disciples will be apprentices under a certain elder, such as Mi Wenjie before. To some extent. Outer disciples are equivalent to students at school, while inner disciples are already at the stage of internship, and elders are equivalent to the direct superiors of the internship. Jiang Heng is equivalent to an intern directly under the management of the general manager. There are good and bad. The advantage is that the suzerain can give him more resources to train him. The bad thing is that the sect master doesn''t care about him too much. After getting a general understanding, Jiang Heng exchanged five hundred Qi and Blood Pills at once, and then immersed himself in cultivation again. A few dayster. Brother Jiang Heng! Are you in there? A crisp voice sounded outside the courtyard. Jiang Heng stopped practicing and stepped forward to open the courtyard door. Outside the hospital, it was Wen Qingxue whom she had not seen for many days. She was as cute and charming as ever, but what surprised Jiang Heng was that at this moment, she was actually wearing the clothes of an inner disciple of Daluo Sect. Previously, Wen Qingxue, as the daughter of Elder Wen, was equivalent to a rtive of the sect and was not considered a member of the sect, just like Jiang Heng when he was a child. But now, wearing the clothes of an inner disciple, he has obviously officially entered the sect. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the realm of true energy. Have you broken through to the True Qi realm? So quickly? Jiang Hengs tone could not conceal his shock. "whee!" Wen Qingxue smiled yfully and said: Yes, I made a breakthrough when you were performing a mission outside, and now you are a warrior at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm. Isnt it amazing? "awesome!" Jiang Heng sighed sincerely, and then invited her into the courtyard. You returned to the sect, and you didnt even bother to visit me. You just focused on practicing. Unfortunately, I heard that you were assassinated by a strong person in the Xiantian realm before, and I have been worried about you. Wen Qingxue pouted and said dissatisfiedly. Jiang Heng smiled awkwardly: Its not that too many things happened during the mission. I was busy when I got back, so I forgot about it! "However, fortunately, there was no danger. It was not in vain that I specially reminded you at that time." Wen Qingxue suddenly smiled sweetly. "remind me?" Jiang Heng couldn''t help but be startled. Chapter 55: Wen Qingxue’s secret Chapter 55: Wen Qingxue¡¯s secret Jiang Heng recalled what Wen Qingxue said before leaving. You always tell me its dangerous outside, what danger can there be? Even if there is real danger, with Brother Jiang Hengs strength, he will definitely be able to protect me, right? At that time, Wen Qingxue looked at him with a smile on her face and mentioned the word ''danger'' many times. In fact, he did encounter dangerter. For a moment, Jiang Heng looked at the cute and charming girl in front of him and felt that she suddenly became mysterious. In the memory of young Jiang Heng. Wen Qingxue was his childhood sweetheart and his only friend who never left him when he became a servant of the sect. She was kind-hearted, innocent and lovely. How did you guess that I would be in danger? He looked at Wen Qingxue seriously, waiting for her answer. But Wen Qingxue just smiled and shook her head, and instead took out a folded rice paper from her arms. I drew this specially for you. I give it to you. Be sure to keep it well! After Wen Qingxue finished speaking, she stood up, said goodbye and left. Looking at her back jumping away like a happy little white rabbit, Jiang Heng was silent for a moment. How did 13-year-old Wen Qingxue, the innocent and lovely Wen Qingxue, guess that he would be in danger? By chance? At this time, he suddenly thought of what Bai Haocang had said before, that Elder Sun had a simple mind and could easily be guessed. So Elder Wen deliberately sent him out to perform tasks in order to use his sword to kill people. But, no matter what, Wen Qingxue shouldn''t be the one who can guess Elder Sun''s thoughts, right? Furthermore, given Wen Qingxue''s age and status, it should be impossible to know the relevant information about Elder Sun. Jiang Heng took a deep breath and opened the rice paper in front of him. The above is a simplendscape painting. Two simply sketched figures, one tall and one short, are boating on the water. In the distance are the continuous steep mountains, and in the sky, there arerge clouds of various shapes floating. The picture is simple, but has a far-reaching artistic conception. Landscape painting, two people, boating, what does this mean? Jiang Heng couldn''t help but fall into deep thought, but he never saw any special meaning contained in the picture. Until a certain moment, when he was about to put the painting away, his eyes swept across the entire painting. Huh? This is... Jiang Heng''s eyes suddenly focused on several strange-shaped clouds in the sky, and he connected them to take a look. Hiss! He finally found the clue. But it was this discovery that made him take a breath of cold air, and an unprecedented shock surged into his heart. He finally understood what was different about Wen Qingxue. She was reminding me, and hinting at me, the deepest secret in her heart. She didnt want the secret to be exposed to anyone else, maybe even the walls had ears, thats why she hinted at me in this way. You are so cautious but take the initiative to reveal your secret to me. Do you want to show your sincerity? Do you want my help for anything? Or do you simply want someone to whom you can confide your secret? No matter what, she will definitely give me hints next. After a long time, he finally came back to his senses. After calming down the chaotic thoughts, continue to practice with concentration. Time passes day by day. During this period, Wen Qingxue came to Jiang Heng many times to find her, and time and time again presented her with variousndscape paintings painted by her own hands. Sometimes, it is apletely normal painting, and sometimes, there are various hidden hints. All this made Jiang Heng understand that Wen Qingxue was really trying his best to prevent the possibility of revealing the secret to anyone else. One monthter. Jiang Heng frantically consumed 13,000 contribution points and all the Qi and Blood Pills he purchased. His potential points increased crazily, reaching an unprecedented 13 million. During this period, he naturally also made crazy upgrades. Today, his attributes are as follows: Host: Jiang Heng. Physical cultivation: fifth level of mortal transformation (the third level). Zhen Qi cultivation level: the tenth level of Zhen Qi realm (the second level). Physical martial arts: [Breaking Heaven Fist (entry to heaven level)], [Flying Wind Step (perfect earth level)]. Zhenqi martial arts: [Qiantian Yiqi Sword (Earth Level Perfection)]. Mainly trained in Kung Fu: [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu (Heaven Level Dacheng)]. [Vajra Kung Fu (Xuan Level)]. Secret method: [Golden Body Technique (Third Level Heaven Level)]. Remaining potential points: 293,000. The biggest improvement is that the physical body has reached the third level of martial arts - the fifth level of transformation, which is equivalent to the innate state of true energy cultivation. In addition, the physical martial arts [Breaking Mountain Fist] was upgraded to the heaven level and was renamed [Breaking Sky Fist]. As for the entry-level [Breaking Heaven Fist], the increase in physical explosive power has been significantly improved, reaching a terrifying eight-fold increase! The substantial increase in basic strength, coupled with the increase in explosive power multiplier, multiplied by the two, it can be said that Jiang Heng''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. Of course, this series of upgrades has consumed almost 90% of his previous remaining sect contribution points, and the current remaining contribution points are only 1,900 points. Hoo! Jiang Heng took a breath. The courtyard felt like a strong wind of level 8, and the air howled rapidly. Now, his physical strength, physical strength, functions of internal organs, physical endurance, cell activity, etc. have all exceeded ordinary people by countless times. He can cross dozens of miles with one leap, create strong winds with his breath, and shake the earth with one punch, just like Superman! Then, the current strength is almost enough! Jiang Heng stood up with his fists closed. After calming his breathing, he headed to the fifth peak. The main training hall of the sect leader. Bai Haocang closed his eyes and meditated as usual. After the announcement, Jiang Heng waited outside the door for a moment, and then heard a voice saying "Come in" from inside. Jiang Heng pushed the door open, bowed slightly not far from Bai Haocang, and then sat down. Master! Whats the matter? Baihao Cangs eyebrows were raised slightly. When I was on a mission outside, my teammate was killed by a core disciple of the Tianjian Sect. Unfortunately, there was never enough evidence to do anything to him. So, I want to deal with him head-on through force. Jiang Heng said seriously. Tianjian Sect and Daluo Sect are both top sects in the Fenghe Region. When ites to major matters such as killing each other''s chief core disciple, there is nothing wrong with asking for instructions in advance. Core disciple? Are you absolutely sure to kill him? Bai Haocang also looked serious. "confident!" His physical cultivation level is already equivalent to the fifth level of Xiantian Realm. Although it is said that the higher the cultivation level, the greater the gap between each level, Jiang Heng has a martial arts level that is far beyond the same level. It can be said that in the innate realm, he can be regarded as an absolute powerhouse. Add the cultivation level of the tenth level of True Qi Realm. His currentprehensive strength is definitely at the top level in the Xiantian realm! The worst thing is that with his terrifying defense ability, no one in the innate realm can break it. Bai Haocang was silent for a moment and then said: We and the Tianjian Sect are the two top sects in the Fenghe Region. We have directpetition with each other in various businesses. Naturally, there are many conflicts. However, with the Holy Land above, we are not allowed to start sect wars at will. So, we have another way to resolve conflictsthe gambling challenge. Chapter 56: Gambling challenge Chapter 56: Gambling challenge The person who initiates the challenge submits the challenge post one week in advance, visits the door at the appointed time, offers gambling chips, and sets up a challenge arena in the opponents sect. Once a challenge is initiated, you must ept the challenge from at least ten people of the same level, unless the other party voluntarily gives up. Jiang Heng asked quickly: Can I skip the level challenge? Yes, as long as you agree, it doesnt matter how many levels you go to. Can you kill someone? "Yes, as long as the opponent''s referee fails to stop it in time, it will be killed. No one dares to break the rules and do anything to you." As Bai Haocang spoke, his voice changed. "However, for sects to engage in gambling, one must have a cultivation level above the Xiantian realm." Below the Xiantian realm, it is only a transitional stage for the true geniuses of the sect. Many people have not practiced martial arts too much, and theirbat effectiveness cannot be reflected much. At the beginning of the Xiantian realm, the cultivation speed of most geniuses haspletely slowed down, and they can only work harder on martial arts. So, starting from the Xiantian realm, the real martial arts will shine brightly and a hundred flowers will bloom. Unlike the opponents you faced in the physical realm before, they are all top-notch geniuses, and their martial arts skills are definitely not weak. Are you really sure? Bai Haocang took a deep look at Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng looked solemn and nodded: "Yes!" "In this case, you should first save at least ten thousand taels of silver, or equivalent general supplies, as a bargaining chip for the challenge." This is the default unspoken rule. Otherwise, others will not waste time paying attention to your challenge, but will throw you out directly. Ten thousand taels of silver, if exchanged with contribution points, is equivalent to 1,000 contribution points. Jiang Henggang has consumed 90% of his contribution points, and now he still has 1,900 points, which is enough. And Bai Haocang continued to talk about the general challenge rules: "After the money is ready, I will order someone to send a challenge note to Tianjian Sect and arrange for an elder to go with you. This will be considered a formal challenge." At that time, you will set up apetition in Tianjian Sect. In addition to your designated challenge targets, you will ept challenges from at least ten Xiantian realm disciples. "If you win, you will receive one-tenth of the chips from each person and return with glory." If you lose, you will lose all your chips and even die on the spot. Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows. There is no doubt about other rules, but the most important thing is the chips. The disciples of the Tianjian Sect only used one-tenth of their chips? Bai Haocang was toozy to answer him, and just said calmly: Go down! Come to me when youre ready! Hearing this, Jiang Heng immediately said: "I''m ready. Master, please help me make a battle announcement!" You go down! Ill let someone arrange it. Jiang Heng bowed and stepped back. He originally just thought that now he was strong enough to avenge Mi Wenjie, but unexpectedly, he identally discovered a way to make money. As long as you prepare enough chips, even if the other party only offers one-tenth, it will be enough for you to make a lot of money. There is at least one week left before the challenge officially starts, so you need to prepare as many chips as possible. When the timees, go to the Tianjian Sect and sweep through its core disciples, avenging Mi Wenjie and at the same time win enough money for yourself. After returning to the inner gate area of the Eighth Peak, Jiang Heng walked towards the mission hall. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind him. Senior Brother Jiang? Jiang Heng paused and turned his head to look. I saw three inner disciples wearing blue uniforms walking side by side. One of them has a slim figure, red lips and white teeth, and a very beautiful appearance, but he has a sharp eyebrow, which makes him look less weak and more heroic. It is Bu Hanyi whom I havent seen for a long time. Sister Bu, long time no see! Jiang Heng smiled slightly. During thepetition in the outer sect, the two of them got along extremely harmoniously. The other party even provided him with a lot of Qi and Blood Pills, which contributed a lot of potential points to him. "When did you get promoted to the inner sect? I''ve always wanted topete with you again, but I heard that you have been practicing in seclusion." Bu Hanyi smiled sweetly. We haven''t seen him for many days, but he didn''t feel angry at all. "It''s been more than a month since I was promoted. As for thepetition, you were not my opponent at the beginning, and you are no longer my opponent now. Are you sure you want to try it again?" Jiang Heng looked at her with a half-smile. Hearing this, Bu Hanyi waved his hand boredly. "It seems that your cultivation has improved a lot recently, so forget it." She naturally believed Jiang Heng''s words. In the trial area of the Xiluo Mountains, the two of them got to know each other quite well after a few days of getting along day and night. Naturally, they knew that Jiang Heng was not a big talker. Kebu Hanyi''s twopanions are different. These two people are both young people and inner disciples. They are both top-notch geniuses. Naturally, they cannot be boasted by their peers. One of the young men with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes sneered and said: So you are the junior brother Jiang Heng that Junior Sister Bu mentioned many times! There were rumors within the sect that you are an unprecedented genius. Looking at it now, its nothing more than that. I just entered the inner gate more than a month ago, and now I dare to im to be stronger than Junior Sister Bu without knowing her cultivation level. "Tsk! Should I say you are arrogant? Or should I say you are ignorant?" Bu Hanyis expression turned cold and he scolded sternly: "Gu Zhengming! Are you provoking me by being rude to my friends in front of me?" Before the young man named Gu Zhengming could answer, Jiang Heng took two steps forward and looked at him indifferently. Is it Gu Zhengming? Dont say Im nning a sneak attack. Ill give you three seconds to prepare. Gu Zhengming was slightly startled, then became furious. Arrogant boy! Do you want a duel? Come on then! As he spoke, he drew his sword out of its sheath. Another young man on the side stepped back slightly as if watching a good show. cloth in cold clothes, you want to speak but stop. Intellectually speaking, he felt that Jiang Heng might not be able to defeat the opponent. Although Jiang Heng is indeed invincible in talent, he is much younger after all, and it has not been long since he was promoted to the True Qi Realm. As for Gu Zhengming, he is a master of the seventh level of the True Qi Realm, and even possesses several powerful Xuan-level martial arts. Let alone Jiang Hengs first entry into the True Qi Realm, even if his cultivation improves over time, his martial arts will not be able to catch up so quickly. Hence, a conflict at this time would be extremely detrimental to Jiang Heng. But there was another inexplicable intuition in her mindJiang Heng would not lose! Having seen Jiang Heng''s domineering and invincible figure before, she was subconsciously full of confidence in him. This is a young man who can create miracles! Furthermore, since Jiang Heng dared to take the initiative to invite a fight, it was natural that he would not do it without aim. He is not such an impulsive person, he must be really confident. Thinking of this, Bu Hanyi took two steps back hesitantly to make room for fighting. At this time, Jiang Heng said indifferently: Three seconds are up. Chapter 57: If you are weak, dont provoke others Chapter 57: If you are weak, don''t provoke others Jiang Heng looked rxed and casual, as if he was looking down at the ants on the ground,pletely ignoring any threats. This arrogant and arrogant attitudepletely angered Gu Zhengming. Arrogant boy! Gu Zhengming''s figure moved, and with the distance between the two of them not far away, they arrived almost instantly. The long sword was covered with rich red energy, and it thrust out like lightning with unrivaled momentum. As for Jiang Heng, he just raised his left hand casually. The index finger and the **** together. One song, one y! The [Heaven-Breaking Fist], which is an entry-level weapon, can easily explode between **** with the perfect control he has gained from upgrading it. ! This finger flicked right on the tip of the sword. Under Jiang Heng''s perfect control, the terrifying force instantly affected every part of the sword. The tip of the sword, the de, the hilt, the tassel, and even every inch inside the sword. In an instant. The treasure-level long sword shattered into pieces and turned into fragments the size of fingernails, flying out into the sky. This unimaginable scenepletely stunned Gu Zhengming. Under the strong sunlight, the endless fine des were like brilliant crystals, attacking his face. Fortunately, the sword de at this time had lost most of its strength, and Gu Zhengming instantly mobilized his true energy to protect his body, but he was not injured as a result. What shocked him was. After Jiang Heng shattered the long sword with a snap of his fingers, he did not stop the movement of his hand at all. He reached forward with his left hand, and his movements were as graceful as picking flowers and leaves. It can be seen that Gu Zhengming, who had witnessed the scene just now, did not dare to look down upon him at all. Instead, he looked as if he was facing a formidable enemy and looked frightened. He can shatter a treasure-level sword with a snap of his fingers. Such a terrifying attack is definitely not something he can handle. But Jiang Hengs movements were so fast that he had no time to dodge! Bu Hanyi and the two men on the side were alsopletely stunned by the scene. It was obvious that Jiang Heng was preparing to continue the attack. They were so horrified that they had no time to think about it and instinctively thought that Jiang Heng was going to kill him. Dont kill Bu Hanyi eximed. The words have not yet finished. Jiang Heng tapped Gu Zhengming''s chest with **** that seemed slow but were fast. Period. Gu Zhengming''s mind went nk for a moment, and he felt endless power exploding all over his body. The limbs, internal organs, brain, every muscle, bone, and flesh were all crying out in pain at the same time. His body flew out unconsciously, and the blood spurting from his mouth turned into a long arc in the air. Jiang Heng put his hands away and stood. This time Im just giving you a small lesson. "Weak people should not provoke others wantonly, otherwise, they may lose their lives one day." Another young man immediately ran to Gu Zhengming, checked his breathing, and then breathed a sigh of relief. I thought you were going to kill him, I was shocked. Bu Hanyi also breathed a sigh of relief. "Not to mention that the sect rules prohibit the killing of fellow sect members. Gu Zhengming''s uncle is one of the elders of the sect. It''s okay to beat him up. But if he really kills him, he will be in big trouble." Jiang Heng said calmly: "Don''t worry! I''m not that impulsive. If I really want to kill someone, I won''t do it openly within the sect." Gu Zhengming trembled subconsciously. Bu Hanyi rolled his eyes and then said. Since youve beaten him, you shouldnt take what happened just now seriously. Senior Brother Gus mouth is indeed a bit offensive, but he doesnt have much malice. Lets just give him a lesson. The corners of Gu Zhengming''s mouth twitched and his face looked ugly. Actually, Jiang Heng is not that manic. The force of the blow just now was controlled. Considering that they were from the same sect after all, the other party only made a few provocative words, and it was not likely to do anything to the other party. "Don''t worry! I''m just giving him a little punishment. With his level of cultivation, he shouldn''t be seriously injured." Jiang Heng nced at Gu Zhengming who was being helped up. By the way, where is Senior Brother Jiang going? Seeing that Jiang Heng had no intention of pursuing the matter further, Bu Hanyi quickly changed the subject and asked. Im going to the mission hall to find some suitable missions and earn some contribution points. Thats right, lets go together. Im also nning to take on some tasks. As Bu Hanyi spoke, he looked at Gu Zhengming and Gu Zhengming and said, "I''ll leave first and say goodbye!" Jiang Heng nced at the two of them and left side by side with Bu Hanyi. Behind him, Gu Zhengmings face looked uncertain. We all work under Elder Gu, so we usually do many tasks together, but this Gu Zhengming, who prides himself on being cool and unrestrained, often pesters me, which makes me very bored. Bu Hanyi said and shook his head. As a martial artist, he doesnt pursue immortality or perfection in martial arts. Instead, he covets skin and beauty. Its really a waste of his talents. Hearing this, Jiang Heng felt a little strange in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what the strange thing was. He looked Bu Hanyi up and down andmented: With your beauty, I think its normal for someone to have a crush on you. Although Bu Hanyi has a cheerful personality and has always been carefree, he couldn''t help but blush slightly when he was praised like this in front of his face. She pretended to be angry: Vulgar! But it only took a moment for her face to return to normal and she continued to chat with Jiang Heng. The two of them came to the mission hall together and chose among the many missions. Soon, Jiang Heng set his sights on two long-term tasks. Collect the furs of ferocious beasts, and price them ording to theirpleteness and fur grade, and ording to their quality. There is no time limit or quantity limit. Collect all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs, and price them ording to their quality. There is no limit on time or quantity. Other tasks, the mostmon ones are garrisoning, escorting, and chasing. Although it is simple for him, it takes a lot of time and is really not cost-effective. These two long-term tasks are quite flexible and you can control your time freely. In addition, the two tasks can be carried out at the same time. The price/performance ratio is rtively the best. For ordinary people, these two tasks require going deep into the Shiluo Mountains, which is extremely dangerous. But for Jiang Heng, as long as he doesn''t act too recklessly and the danger is basically non-existent, even if there is any danger, he is sure to escape. After all, his earth-level perfect body skills are already stronger than most innate-level ones. In Jiang Hengs view, the only problem is that he does not know the value of elixirs and ferocious beasts. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t just kill ferocious beasts when he sees them, or pull out strange spiritual grasses when he sees them. If they are worthless, then his trip will be in vain. At this time, Bu Hanyi, who came with him, seemed to notice his confusion, and came over and asked: Do you want to take on those two collection tasks? Jiang Heng nodded and said, "It''s a pity..." You cant tell the difference between a magical medicine and a vicious beast? Bu Hanyi immediately answered. "How did you know?" Jiang Heng couldn''t help but look at her in surprise. "You are just a reckless man who likes to run rampant. I know you have never learned this knowledge at all." Bu Hanyi seemed to think of some bad memories from the past, and couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said: Furthermore, I heard that your cultivation level improved very quickly. Im afraid you didnt take the time to learn any courses other than martial arts, right? Chapter 58: team of three Chapter 58: team of three Jiang Heng smiled awkwardly. Thats right! Ive been concentrating on practicing, so I dont have time to pay attention to that. Then he looked at Bu Hanyi thoughtfully and asked tentatively: In that case, you should be more understanding. How about you do these two tasks with me and share the rewards equally? Bu Hanyi couldn''t help but ponder for a moment. She had never thought of entering the Shiluo Mountains. After all, the dangers involved are really unpredictable. The ferocious beasts in the mountains do not divide their activity areas entirely based on their strength. It can be said that as long as you go a little deeper into the inner area of the mountain range, ferocious beasts equivalent to the third or even fourth realm of martial arts may appear at any time. The most valuable elixirs and furs of ferocious beasts can be found in the inner area. However, after seeing Jiang Heng''s unfathomable performance just now, she was a little tempted. With a strong person like Jiang Heng together, while the security is greatly enhanced, the harvest will definitely not be small. Okay! I agree! However, your strength is much stronger than mine, so I can do it in three parts. At this moment, a crisp voice came from the side. Ill join in too! The two of them turned to look. I saw a pretty and charming girl walking up to the two of them with a sweet smile. The person who came was none other than Wen Qingxue. Bu Hanyi immediately looked at Jiang Heng and asked with his eyes. She could naturally tell that Jiang Heng and this sweet-looking girl should know each other. No problem, lets go together, the three of us! Jiang Heng said decisively. He introduced the two of them. Seeing Bu Hanyi''s still confused eyes, he exined with a smile: Even though she is young, her strength is not necessarily worse than yours. Now she has reached the seventh level of the True Qi Realm. Bu Hanyis eyes widened and he looked at Wen Qingxues childish face in disbelief. "No way?" "How old are you? Already so powerful? Is it more terrifying than Senior Brother Jiang''s talent?" Wen Qingxue narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled: "I am thirteen years old." Bu Hanyi couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. She is also a top genius, but now she is seventeen years old and has only reached the fifth level of True Qi Realm. This is already considered extremely young in the True Qi realm. And thirteen-year-old Wen Qingxue has reached the eighth level of True Qi Realm. What a terrifying genius is this? Bu Hanyi couldnt help but nce at Wen Qingxue and Jiang Heng, and said with emotion: Sure enough, the friend of a genius is also such a terrible genius! Jiang Heng smiled. "You areplimenting yourself by the way, right? You are also my friend." Hearing this, Bu Hanyi alsoughed. After the three people discussed the mission, they began to make preparations. After preparing all kinds of supplies such as Qi and Blood Pills as food supplies, outdoor insect repellent potion, powder for antisepsis, etc., we set out for the Shiluo Mountains early the next morning. The Shiluo Mountain Range is huge in area, with a length and breadth of thousands of kilometers. Generally speaking, within fifty kilometers, it can only be regarded as a peripheral area. Although Jiang Heng and the other three were chasing rare elixirs and ferocious beasts from the beginning, Bu Hanyi was cautious and suggested many times to hunt outside for a day and then go deeper. Senior Sister Bu, you are too cautious. With Brother Jiang Hengs strength, Im afraid I can just push through. Why do you need to test the outside? Wen Qingxue looked like a fan of "Brother Jiang Heng is the best" and curled her lips at Bu Hanyi. Despite saying this, the three of them started hunting on the outside. In a short while. Seven wolf-shaped ferocious beasts appeared not far from a few people. In the dark dense forest, the dense green pupils exude a mysterious and dangerous atmosphere. This is Purple Moon Wolf, second level Before Bu Hanyi finished speaking, Jiang Heng moved and took the initiative to greet him. Even in a dense forest with scarce light, Jiang Hengs powerful five senses made it impossible to hide anything. His figure appeared in front of a purple moon wolf in the blink of an eye, and pressed a palm on its head. The Tian-level entry-level [Breaking Heaven Fist] is full of strength, and the terrifying force prates into the body, directly attacking every part of the body. Just a moment. The Purple Moon Wolf, which was originally baring its teeth fiercely, copsed to the ground, but its appearance was not damaged at all. An instant kill with one blow, Jiang Heng did not pause at all, drifting among a group of purple moon wolves like a gentle invisible wind. A palm, a finger, a punch, all are perfectly controlled [Heaven Breaking Fist]. Less than ten seconds. Seven fierce-looking purple moon wolves ally on the ground silently. Purple Moon Wolf is a second-level ferocious beast, which corresponds to the strength of a warrior in the True Qi Realm. The most important thing is that it lives in groups. For most people, it would probably be a disaster. Unfortunately, what they encountered was Jiang Heng, an even more terrifying monster-like strong man. Senior Brother Jiang, you are too strong! Bu Hanyi stepped forward excitedly and started peeling off the skins one by one, saying at the same time: Although the Purple Moon Wolf is not very strong, its fur is soft and shiny. Compared with other ferocious beasts of the same level, it is very valuable. Whats more, its such a well-preserved purple moon wolf skin. What a huge profit! Wen Qingxue also hurriedly stepped forward to help. Under Bu Hanyi''s guidance, she learned to peel the skin bit by bit. Jiang Heng was on guard. after an hour. The two of them roughly processed the Purple Moon Wolf''s fur and packed it in a package. Brother Jiang Heng, leave it to me to hunt the ferocious beastster! I also need to gain some practical experience. The petite Wen Qingxue held a sword flower in her right hand and said somewhat eagerly. Okay! Then I will raid the formation for you when the timees. Jiang Heng said, taking the package from Bu Hanyi''s hand and carrying it on his back. The three of them jumped up,nded on a branch nearly as thick as their waists, and continued to jump forward. On the branches tens of meters high, the field of view was rtively wide. The few people relied on Jiang Heng to press the formation, and were not worried about encountering any danger. They moved quickly in the outer area without any intention of exploring carefully. In a short while. The three of them found another prey. It was a tall ape-like ferocious beast with thick and powerful limbs, and its brown hair was dotted with a hint of blue. When the three of them discovered it, the ape-like beast was squatting on the ground and devouring a smaller beast. Perhaps it was the sound of Jiang Heng and the others jumping up and down the tree that alerted it. The ape-like beast turned its head and bared its teeth fiercely, revealing a mouth full of scarlet flesh and ferocious teeth. This is the Fighting de Ape, a second-level ferocious beast. Its ws are extremely sharp and powerful. Be careful! The first time he saw the whole picture clearly, Bu Hanyi recognized him and immediately said to Wen Qingxue. Be careful and act within your capabilities! Jiang Heng also said. "I see!" Wen Qingxue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. This will be her first actual battle! Chapter 59: Brother Jiang Heng, relay Chapter 59: Brother Jiang Heng, ry Hiss! A low roar sounded from the mouth of the fighting de ape. It jumped up. The tall figure was like a hill, flying through the air, arms raised, and two huge fleshy palms pping at Wen Qingxue who was at the forefront. Before she even got close, Wen Qingxue felt the strong wind pressure and the strong smelling from the roaring mouth of the fighting de ape. This terrible sense of oppression that hit her face made Wen Qingxue''s face be serious. She jumped to the side and quickly fell to the ground. Boom! The fighting de ape''s giant palms pped the thick tree trunk. Suddenly, pieces of wood flew away, and the tree dozens of meters high copsed. It''s eyes turned and fell on Jiang Heng and Bu Hanyi, but the two of them had no intention of fighting it. Instead, they jumped away from the distance, leaving Wen Qingxue a fighting space. Big monkey! Look here! On the ground, Wen Qingxue held a sword in her right hand and waved to the de Ape with her left hand. This provocative gesture immediately angered the fighting de ape. It roared again and jumped towards Wen Qingxue. Wen Qingxue seemed nervous, but also seemed to smile excitedly, and the sword in her hand was flowing with true energy. Facing the fierce blow, she dwarfed and dashed forward to the left. The long sword shrouded in true energy swiped across the waist of the fighting de ape. The weapon in her hand is a top-grade treasure with a very low rate of energy transmission loss. Coupled with its own sharpness, it can easily cut a wound several inches deep on the waist of the fighting de ape. Blood gushes out. But for the fighting de ape''s two-person tall body, this was not a serious injury, but itpletely angered it. The fighting de ape quickly stopped its forward momentum. He turned around, kicked his feet quickly, and pped his palm down again. The ten nails were like sharp des, glowing with a cold light, as if they were about to cut Wen Qingxue into pieces. The fighting de ape moves quickly, but Wen Qingxue moves even faster. After cutting a scar on the waist of the fighting de ape, he immediately turned around and went around to the other side. While dodging the fighting de ape''s counterattack, it also drew a scar on its other side. The whole person seemed to have turned into several, or even a dozen afterimage clones, surrounding the fighting de ape. One sword, another sword! The fighting de ape roared furiously, but not once was it able to touch Wen Qingxue''s body. Bu Hanyi, who was watching the battle from a distance, looked at the battle situation on the field with surprise on his face. Junior sister Wen is indeed extremely talented. Not only is her cultivation far superior to her peers, she even has such terrifying attainments in martial arts! At the age of 13, I can do both, and both are far better than ordinary people. Its really scary! While saying this, she couldn''t help but think of Jiang Heng. In front of these two people, Im afraid no one is qualified to be called a genius anymore. She couldn''t help but shook her head secretly. Being with these two people, I was hit too hard. With Junior Sister Wens strength, its normal to be able to easily kill the Fighting de Ape! Jiang Heng was not surprised at all. In this world, apart from Wen Qingxue herself, he is probably the only one who knows Wen Qingxues trump card. Soon, the battle on the field came to an end. The fighting de ape''s huge body copsed. In her mind, Xiao Lingyun''s voice sounded leisurely. "It seems that you have almost mastered the Daqian Phantom Body. You still need an attack-type martial arts. Otherwise, no matter how strong your body skills are, the battle will be sluggish." Wen Qingxue responded in her mind: My cultivation has improved so fast recently, and I have received all the insights into heaven-level movements. My head is still a little aching, so Id better learn new martial arts in a few days! While the two weremunicating in their minds, Jiang Heng and the others had already arrived beside her. Lets go! The most valuable thing on the Fighting de Ape is its pair of ws, but they are inconvenient to carry. Lets go find the next prey! Wen Qingxue nodded, and the three of them continued moving forward. Along the way, the three people had a clear division ofbor. Wen Qingxue is responsible for fighting, Bu Hanyi is responsible for providing intelligence and handling the corpses of ferocious beasts, and Jiang Heng is responsible for holding down the formation and carrying the loot package. With the power of Wen Qingxue''s heaven-level perfect movement, there is no opponent at all in the outer area. After crushing several ferocious beasts along the way, the three of them finally decided to continue deeper into the Shiluo Mountains. It didnt take long. The three of them encountered their first enemya huge white tiger. The whole body is dotted withrge ck me-like twisted lines, and two sharp teeth extend from the lower jaw. It looks both majestic and domineering, but also has a weird and sinister temperament. It immediately spotted the three people approaching, turned its eyes, and roared domineeringly at them: "Roar!" The voice was rough and thick, and it sounded far away in the dark forest. Thats the Evil Fire Flowing Cloud Tiger, a third-level ferocious beast, equivalent to the existence of a Xiantian realm warrior. Trouble! Senior Brother Jiang, are you sure? Bu Hanyi looked solemn. Although before going deep into the mountains, Jiang Heng had already said that he was confident of dealing with even third-level ferocious beasts. But as soon as he got deeper, he encountered a terrifying beast of the third level, which made Bu Hanyi''s heart beat a little. Dont worry! Leave it to me! Jiang Heng smiled easily, took off the package and handed it to Bu Hanyi. While the two of them were talking, the evil fire cloud tiger was already running towards this side, roaring incessantly. After approaching a certain distance, the evil fire cloud tiger jumped suddenly, as if flying in the air, crossing a distance of a hundred meters. The ferocious tiger''s mouth opened wide, and a forearm almost with the head of an adult was shot forward. And its target is Wen Qingxue who is at the front. In that case, let me try its quality first! It seemed that the previous battles had aroused Wen Qingxue''s fighting spirit. Not only did she not panic, but she became a little excited. Okay! Then Ill raid the formation for you first! Jiang Heng, who was about to greet him, made a move. Bu Hanyi looked at Jiang Heng anxiously. That is a third-level ferocious beast! It is equivalent to a strong human being in the innate realm! Can you just let her handle it on her own?! If youre not careful, it will be toote for rescue! Jiang Heng calmly looked at Wen Qingxue who took the initiative to fight, and said: "It''s okay, didn''t you see just now? Her movement skills are very powerful, I''m afraid she''s stronger than me. Even if she can''t be beaten, she won''t be in danger." But, but... Bu Hanyi said, unable to persuade him anymore. Because the battle situation on the field was indeed as Jiang Heng said. Although the evil fire cloud tiger attacked fiercely, it waspletely unable to touch Wen Qingxue and could only chase her afterimage and attack randomly. Of course, Wen Qingxue can''t do anything about Xiehuo Liuyunhu. Although the attacks fell on the evil fire Liuyunhu again and again, they could only cause a little skin injury in front of the opponent''s terrifying body. However, such a slight skin injury was almostpletely ignored by it on its huge body. The difference between the two levels is too big, and Wen Qingxue''s attack martial arts is only an ordinary yellow level, so the attack will naturally not be effective. After feeling this, Wen Qingxue stepped out of the battle circle and shouted softly: Brother Jiang Heng! Ry! Chapter 60: Level 3 ferocious beast, kill instantly with one punch Chapter 60: Level 3 ferocious beast, kill instantly with one punch "Roar!" Xiehuo Liuyunhu roared angrily and chased in the direction of Wen Qingxue. You are kidding, you want to run away after you scrape me? I, Xiehuo Liuyunhu, will not agree! Wen Qingxue ignored him at all and headed straight towards Jiang Heng. She knew that with Jiang Heng''s strength, the big tiger had no chance of catching up with her. Big white cat, stop chasing me, you will die if you dont run away! She even turned around, looked at the ferocious white tiger, and gave a sweet smile. Jiang Heng clenched his fist, moved his body, and rushed towards Bai Hu''s huge body. The power of the third realm of the physical body - the Mortal Transformation Realm exploded. After being amplified by the Heaven-Level entry-level [Sky-Breaking Fist], it crashed down. Add the explosive power of the tenth level of the true energy realm. This punch was Jiang Heng''s strongest explosion since his sessive breakthroughs. The moment it came into contact with the giant ws of the Evil Fire Flowing Cloud Tiger, a terrifying shock wave spread crazily in all directions. The branches are swaying and the weeds are hunting. The evil fire cloud tiger located in the center of the shock wave was trembling violently, with bleeding from its seven orifices, and its eyes were dim. He lost consciousness in an instant. The huge body crashed to the ground, and the surrounding trees were even shaken slightly. "this" Bu Hanyi couldnt help but widen his eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. When Jiang Heng said that he could defeat the third-level ferocious beast, Bu Hanyi could barely believe it. But like now, killing him instantly with one punch waspletely beyond her imagination. This is not a battle over the next level. Rather, it is like a high-level fight against a low-level one. It is apletely crushing victory. Brother Jiang Heng is so awesome! Wen Qingxue seemed not surprised at all. She walked up to Jiang Heng with a smile, squatted down and touched the soft tiger skin. Such a big piece of tiger skin, Im afraid we have to go back to the sect first, and the package can hardly fit in it. Bu Hanyi also stepped forward, still unable to conceal the shock in his tone. Such arge andplete tiger skin, and its still a third-level evil fire cloud tiger, so its contribution points are definitely not low. She put the package aside and began to dispose of the body. But the physical body of the third-level ferocious beast was too strong, and it took half an hour to almost finish it. By this time, the sky had begun to get dark, and it was even darker under the shadow of the towering trees. Its hard to know the direction at night. How about finding an open space to rest for the night and go back tomorrow? Bu Hanyi suggested after finishing his busy work. "good!" Just go back and rest by the river you passed before! The three of them set off immediately. After dark, the forest will be almostpletely dark, and even if Jiang Heng is apanying him, safety cannot be guaranteed. Therefore, the three of them did not dare to stay any longer, and flew away following the direction in their memory. Not long. The three of them came to a small river. By the small river, a fox with fiery red fur was squatting and drinking water. When he heard the sound of three people jumping out of the woods, he immediately turned around. Under the cool moonlight. This fiery red fox squinted its eyes, and its fluffy hair seemed to emit a hazy light under the moonlight, giving it a dreamlike beauty. "This is the evil-eyed fox, a second-level ferocious beast. Its ws contain a hallucinogenic toxin. Once scratched, the reaction will be a little slow, so be careful." Bu Hanyi immediately introduced him. Jiang Heng looked at Wen Qingxue and said, "Are you still going up?" Wen Qingxue stared at the evil-eyed fox with starry eyes and said excitedly: This fox is so cute! Brother Jiang Heng, you better go ahead and dont damage its fur. At this time, it seemed that the three men were aware of their malicious intentions. The evil-eyed fox bared its teeth fiercely, revealing its mouth full of ferocious sharp teeth. Then, it turned into a fiery red afterimage and fled in the other direction. The movements are extremely fast, yet elegant. But Jiang Heng was faster. Almost as soon as he moved, he caught up behind the evil-eyed fox and thrust his right hand forward. The evil-eyed fox reacted very quickly. Its fluffy tail moved and immediately wrapped around Jiang Heng''s wrist. Just one roll and one flick. He wanted to throw Jiang Heng''s body away from him, and at the same time, he used his body''s strength to try to escape further away. But the next moment, the evil-eyed fox only felt that its tail was pinched tightly, and then, a majestic force acted on its body through its tail, pulling it suddenly backwards. Its entire body instantly lost control and shot backwards. The whole body is covered in fiery red fluffy fur, which is pressed forward tightly against the body by the violent wind pressure. Then there was a sharp pain all over his body, and the evil-eyed foxpletely lost consciousness. Jiang Heng took the limp body of the evil-eyed fox and walked to the two of them. This fur is really good, soft and delicate, and should be worth a lot of contribution points. Wen Qingxue quickly snatched the body of the evil-eyed fox. This fur belongs to me! Jiang Heng and the other two were toozy to argue. They watched Wen Qingxue peeling off the skin with excitement on her face, removing blood, flesh, tendons and various fat deposits. After cleaning, they applied antiseptic powder. Simply processed. Wen Qingxue shook out the soft evil-eyed fox fur in front of her. After admiring it for a while, she nodded with satisfaction before stuffing it into the package. The three of them did some simple cleaning by the river, each found a slightlyrger stone, and sat down cross-legged. It was the first time to spend the night in the wild. Wen Qingxue was still a little excited. She looked up at the starry sky with longing in her eyes: This world, this night, so beautiful! Bu Hanyi on the side also raised his eyes and looked at the sky, but without any emotion, he swallowed a Qi and Blood Pill, closed his eyes, and began to practice. This is the internal cultivation method of [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu]. You can practice it by just sitting down cross-legged, but without the coordination of boxing movements, the efficiency is slightly lower. With their current level of martial arts, without much exertion, going without rest for several days and nights would not be considered exhaustion. Jiang Heng, who was rarely practicing, was sitting not far from Wen Qingxue, chatting with each other. The next morning. When the sky was getting bright, the three of them set out to return to their n. Coming to the corner of the mission hall, where the missions are collected, Jiang Heng ced the package on the table. Hello, Im selling ferocious beast skins, please appraise the price. A young deacon behind the desk opened the package and looked at it carefully one by one. Purple moon wolf fur, well preserved, 15 contribution points, seven pieces, total 105 contribution points. The fur of the shadow leopard is quite damaged, 10 contribution points. The fur of the Red me Dog is quite damaged, 10 contribution points. Evil-eyed fox fur, this is a good product and well preserved, 20 contribution points. Is this the fur of the evil fire cloud tiger? Not bad, veryplete, worth 150 contribution points. Add it all up, the total is 295 contribution points, and you get 300 contribution points. The young man was obviously very skilled in his business. After reading each piece of fur, he not only urately identified it, but also made a decisive quotation. Chapter 61: Meat delivered to the chopping board Chapter 61: Meat delivered to the chopping board Wen Qingxue took the evil-eyed fox''s fur back, then nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, okay, just 300 contribution points!" Junior sister, this is impossible. If the evil-eyed foxs fur is not sold, then we can only contribute 280 points. How about that? Okay, then 280 contribution points. ording to the distribution ratio agreed by the three, Jiang Heng received 50%, Wen Qingxue and Bu Hanyi each received 25%, and the evil-eyed fox left by Wen Qingxue was also converted ording to the youth''s quotation, and then the remaining contribution points were distributed.plete. When Wen Qingxue sent the evil-eyed fox fur back home, the three of them headed to the Xo Mountains again without stopping. This time, the three decided to go straight in. Wen Qingxue was still the first to open the way, followed closely by Jiang Heng and others. As soon as they encountered prey, Wen Qingxue immediately rushed to meet it, while Jiang Heng and the others lined up on both sides to be on guard. After killing the prey, Bu Hanyi immediately stepped forward to handle it, and then Jiang Heng finished the work and put it into the package. The division ofbor is clear and the actions are efficient. As they moved forward, the three of them soon entered the inner area of the Shiluo Mountains again. The roar of beasts can be heard in the distance, and the chirping of insects and birds can also be heard. Not long. Bu Hanyi raised his left hand, and Jiang Heng and the others stopped immediately. Bu Hanyi jumped up,nded on the ground, and squatted carefully in front of a crescent-shaped white flower. Sudden. A long green snake with its whole body sprang out like lightning and headed straight towards Bu Hanyi. Jiang Heng appeared next to Bu Hanyi in an instant. While grabbing the green snake''s body with one hand, majestic strength poured into its body. The green snake''s body went limp and died instantly. Jiang Heng put down the package with his left hand. The index finger and the **** are together in the shape of a sword, and the Earth-level [Qiantian Yiqi Sword] is in full operation. The red zhenqi forms a sharp de at the fingertip, and cuts somewhere in the green snake''s body to take out the snake''s galldder. This series of actions only happens in an instant. Bu Hanyi nced at Jiang Heng gratefully, then turned his head and continued to carefully pick off the white flowers. "This is the moonflower, a third-level spiritual grass. It is one of the main ingredients of the Great Return Pill and is expensive." She took out a delicate small wooden box, packed the moonflowers, and put them into Jiang Heng''s package. "Let''s go! Be careful next time. If I take action toote, you might be in danger." Bu Hanyi nodded and epted the lesson honestly. The three of them continued to set off. Although it is the inner area of the Shiluo Mountains, it is still dominated by ordinary first-level ferocious beasts. Second-level and third-level beasts are moremon. They have not encountered level four and above yet. Since the size of the package was limited, the three of them simply collected the furs of third-level ferocious beasts as trophies, as well as various rare spiritual herbs. After a day of working together, the three of them have be more and more coherent, like a team that has been working together for many years. Whenever he encounters a ferocious beast, Bu Hanyi immediately tells its general information. If it is a second-level beast, several people try to avoid it. But if it is impossible to avoid it, Wen Qingxue immediately fights it. If it was the third level, after Jiang Heng handed the package on his body to Bu Hanyi, he immediately took action to kill him. Gradually, the loot in the packages of the three people became more and more abundant. "etc!" Jiang Heng stopped immediately, as if listening, and raised his hand to signal the two of them to stop. The two of them also listened carefully, and vaguely heard the sounds of fighting and the shouts of humans. Is there anyone? Bu Hanyi asked Jiang Heng with his eyes. Jiang Heng nodded and said softly: "Let''s go! Take a look!" The three of them got together, slowed down their pace, and moved carefully towards the direction of the sound. The order of this world cannot be shrouded in the primitive forest. Hence, meeting humans in the Shiluo Mountains may not necessarily be a good thing for weak people. The trophies of hard hunting may be the trigger for one''s own death. After all,pared to taking huge risks to search and hunt, after killing a human, you can easily take away all the trophies they have worked hard for. This is indeed a big temptation for the strong. So Jiang Heng had to be cautious. After all, he doesnt think he is invincible, especially the humans who dare to go deep into the Silo Mountains must be the top masters. Xiantian realm and Linghai realm are both normal. Even a higher realm of all phenomena is not impossible. At that time. If you find that the opponent is too strong, run away immediately. And once the opponent''s strength is not as strong as imagined, then he will not be polite. In any case, the Xiluo Mountain Range is so wide. Except for the outer area near the Daluo Sect side, where there are more disciples of the Daluo Sect, it is possible to encounter anyone in other ces. As the distance got closer, the roar of battle became clearer. The three of them also saw clearly the battle situation on the field. I saw a young man who looked to be in his thirties, fighting fiercely with a tall ape-like beast. The young man''s body kept tossing and turning, and asionally a sharp orange sword energy shot out. After being dodged by the giant ape, it flew into the woods and cut down several towering trees one after another. Humbling sounds sounded one after another. The dust is flying and the air waves are billowing. The fighting was extremely fierce. Emitting true energy and shooting out sword energy is a method used by those strong at the innate realm and above, and the red true energy is also a sign of the innate realm. Thats a strong person in the Xiantian realm. That giant ape is a red-med ape with different eyes. Even among the third-level ferocious beasts, it is a rtively powerful one. Bu Hanyi looked at Jiang Heng, waiting for his reaction. Of course she could see what Jiang Heng was thinking. When you encounter humans in the Shiluo Mountains, you are basically hostile. Even if you are not hostile, you will worry that the other person is hostile. With such a strong sense of vignce, no one will take the initiative to approach others. So, either stay away from it. Either, taking the initiative to approach means having bad intentions! "As long as the opponent is still in the Xiantian realm, I am sure. I will wait for him to finish the battle first." Jiang Heng smiled indifferently and watched the battle intently. Bu Hanyi breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down. She is not a morally obsessive person, and snatching other people''s trophies in the Shiluo Mountains is a well-known unspoken rule. Anyone with a slightly more mature mind will be mentally prepared for this from the moment they enter the mountains for hunting. It didnt take long. At the outburst of the Xiantian Realm expert, the red-med ape with different eyes was decapitated by a sword, and sticky sma spurted out instantly. The body several meters high copsed! The Xiantian Realm expert turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Jiang Heng and the others. Obviously, the sound of the arrival of the three people did not escape his hearing. "Uncle, we are just passing by here and have no ill intentions. Please don''t get me wrong. We are leaving now." Jiang Heng walked out of the hiding ce in the woods and said with a smile on his face. He was carrying a bulging package, obviously containing a lot of loot. The young man''s eyes moved and he looked at the two girls who followed Jiang Heng. It seems that he is not very cultivated and has little experience in the world. This is simply meat on the chopping board. The young man was secretly happy. Chapter 62: Da Luo Zong Battle Post Chapter 62: Da Luo Zong Battle Post The young man held a long sword in his hand and walked towards Jiang Heng with a faint smile on his face. Misunderstanding? In the depths of the Shiluo Mountains, approaching others proactively means having bad intentions. Jiang Heng touched the back of his head and said as if he was btedly saying, "Really?" Then the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a strange smile. In that case, what do you want to do? At this moment, the young man''s figure suddenly moved. Dont speak, but show your attitude through actions. In that case, you cant me me. Jiang Heng put down the package. The next moment, his eyes narrowed. Facing the young man''s swift sword attack, he punched him forward. In the young man''s shocked eyes, fists and swords struck each other. Iparable majestic force poured into his body through the long sword, instantly acting on every part of his body. His internal organs were shaken violently and his muscles were tingling. His right hand unconsciously let go, and the long sword flew out in an instant. "too weak!" Jiang Heng twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a ferocious smile. After the sword flew away with one punch, his figure barely paused and continued to rush forward. The fist turned into the palm, and he suddenly shot it down. The fierce wind blew against his face, and the young man''s expression changed drastically. The blow that shattered his sword just now made him clearly realize that this mysterious young man was a terrifying existence that he could neverpete with! The terrifying defensive ability beyond imagination can resist the full-force shes of Xiantian realm experts without any damage. With unparalleled terrifying explosive power, one blow easily defeated his seventh-level Xiantian Realm attack and caused him minor injuries. What a terrifying existence this is! And once the opponent''s blow hits him directly, he will definitely be defeated instantly. Cant carry it by force! The young man twisted his body desperately, and while dodging, he pped his left hand forward in an attempt to cushion. But its no use! Jiang Hengs offensive was too fast! In less than a blink of an eye, Jiang Hengs palm had already hit the young mans chest. Boom! The strong wind blew out, and the young man flew backwards with blood flowing from his orifices. Jiang Heng pursued him relentlessly, but did not attack again. Instead, he looked condescendingly at the young man lying on the ground helplessly. He asked with a bright smile on his face: Uncle, your strength is a bit weak! Can you tell me what level of cultivation you have? The young man''s Qiqiao was still bleeding out. Looking at Jiang Heng''s smiling face, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and replied weakly: Sevenfold Jiang Hengs palm. His internal organs were damaged, his muscles were torn, he suffered severe internal injuries, and he almostpletely lost his ability to resist. Now, it can be said that his life and death depend on Jiang Heng''s thoughts. This Young Master, Im here He was about to say something soft to beg for mercy, but Jiang Heng pped him on the forehead again. The majestic force prated his body and almost turned his brain into a ball of paste. Fifty percent of my strength can seriously injure a warrior at the seventh level of the Xiantian Realm, so my explosive power should be almost equivalent to the peak of the Xiantian Realm, right? After Jiang Heng beat the young man to death, he stood up and muttered to himself. That palm just now was an idea of his, using the opponent as a test subject, wanting to test the limits of his explosive power. It is convenient to locate your own strength and what level you are in the innate realm. Now it seems that even in a slightly weaker aspect such as explosive power, he is definitely at the top. Coupled with his slightly weaker body skills, his physical defense is already several times more terrifying. It can be regarded as validating his knowledge. His overall strength is definitely at the top of the Xiantian realm! At the same time that Jiang Heng and the others were hunting in the Xiluo Mountains, the envoy arranged by the sect leader Bai Haocang to deliver the war invitation had already arrived at the Tianjian Sect''s headquarters hundreds of miles away. After some briefing. The Daluo Sect envoy was weed to the main hall of the sect leader. As both the top sects in Fenghe Region, Daluo Sect''s delivery of battle invitations immediately attracted the attention of Tianjian Sect. Such a formal challenge is not only a battle between disciples, but also a major matter that affects the sects face. ording to the convention of door-to-door challenges, the challenger needs to face at least ten geniuses of the same level. Without the self-confidence of being invincible at the same level, no one would dare to make such a challenge rashly. So, no matter which side it is, it will be a difficult battle! After the envoy entered the pce, he immediately felt a gaze as sharp as a sword falling on him. Daluo Sects envoy Wei Guangyuanes to see Sect Leader Kang! Da Luo Sect envoy Wei Guangyuan sped his hands in his fists, bowed slightly and saluted, then stood up straight with a calm expression. In the middle of the main hall, Sect Master Kang is sitting on a luxurious chair above the steps, with a majestic and majestic aura, like a dragon staring at the mortal world from the nine heavens. The battle invitation is presented. Sect Leader Kangs voice sounded leisurely. Messenger Wei Guangyuan immediately picked up the war post with both hands and walked forward step by step. Sect Master Kang raised his right hand slightly, and an invisible force urately acted on the war post in Wei Guangyuan''s hand, lifting it into the air. Wei Guangyuan immediately stopped and waited quietly. Be bold! After reading the battle post, Sect Leader Kang suddenly became furious. Daluo Sect is so arrogant and ignorant! A mere inner disciple of the True Qi Realm actually issued a battle post to challenge my chief core disciple of Tianjian Sect? Are you provoking me, Tianjian Sect?! Majestic coercion instantly enveloped the entire audience, and the invisible momentum even caused Wei Guangyuan''s clothes to flutter wantonly. Sect Master Kang, please calm down! Wei Guang became calmer from a distance, and his tone remained calm and indifferent. "The person who initiated the challenge is a direct disciple of the master of our Da Luo Sect. He is also a peerless genius who only meets once in a hundred years. Challenges beyond the level are like drinking water. Although he is only at the True Qi realm, he has already had a record of directly killing the Xiantian realm. . So, the challenger is the strength of the innate realm. Of course this is not meant to be a provocation, it is just a normal challenge. Please dont misunderstand me, Sect Leader Kang! Sect Leader Kangs expression calmed down slightly. If the challenger is a direct disciple of the sect leader, this at least shows that the other party is not just an ordinary person, but is indeed qualified to challenge. As for what the other party said about a peerless genius who only happens once in a century and a challenge to a higher level is like drinking water, he naturally would not take itpletely seriously. In front of others, everyone knows how topliment their sect. So, it was just an exaggerated boast. Of course, you still have to be cautious. "Hmph! Such an arrogant person will die in the ring. The hundred sect leaders of your sect should not regret it." Go back! Ill take the invitation. A weekter, let Jiang Henge to our Tianjian Sect to see life and death in the arena! As the majestic voice of Sect Leader Kang fell, Wei Guangyuan bowed and exited the hall. Come here! Inform Elder Qin toe over! Sect Leader Kang shouted again. Not long after, a middle-aged man with extremely finelybed beard and hair walked into the hall. Sect Master! Chapter 63: Actually I have no ill intentions Chapter 63: Actually I have no ill intentions You inform me, Daluo Sect has issued a battle notice and designated to challenge the chief core disciple Wu Mingxuan. He wille to challenge him in a week. In addition, arrange for the best core disciples to be candidates for the challenge at that time, so as not to lose the face of our Tianjian Sect. The person who initiated the challenge is a direct disciple of the leader of the Daluo Sect. Although his cultivation level is only in the True Qi realm, his strength is said to be no weaker than any innate realm, so dont be careless. You must use a crushing attitude to kill the opponent directly without giving the opponent the slightest chance to fight back! "Understand?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man Elder Qin was shocked. Zhenqi state? Challenge the innate realm? And he is the chief of Tianjian Sect? Isnt this seeking death? But he replied immediately: Asmanded! The core disciple area of Tianjian Sect. Elder Qin personally came to Wu Mingxuan''s residence and informed him of the challenge designated by Daluo Sect. Daluo Sect? A disciple of Zhenqi Territory Sect? Wu Mingxuan instantly became furious. Is my dignified Chief Core Disciple of the Tianjian Sect only qualified to challenge in the True Qi Realm? "You actually tried to treat me as the target of a higher-level challenge. You are so ignorant! Arrogant!" Being challenged by a low-level person is a different kind of contempt. However, such a formal challenge cannot be ignored by him, let alone rejected. Is that Jiang Heng? "You are such an arrogant person, I will definitely want you to die miserably by my sword!" After notifying Wu Mingxuan, Elder Qin notified several other core disciples with seats in the sect, informed them of the challenge, and asked them to prepare for the challenge. No matter how confident you are, you still have to be prepared just in case. After all, this is a major matter concerning the sects face. Jiang Heng and the other three stayed in the Xo Mountains for five days. During this period, eighteen third-level ferocious beasts were killed and 9 elixirs were harvested. Coupled with the trophies snatched from the Xiantian Realm youth, we finally harvested 22 third-level ferocious beast skins and 16 elixirs. It is worth mentioning that the three of them have encountered level four ferocious beasts more than once. When Jiang Heng tried to fight head-on, he was easily crushed by him. Of course, he just has no power to resist, but the fourth-level ferocious beast ispletely unable to do anything to him. Therefore, after Jiang Heng made the decision, he covered Wen Qingxue and the others to escape, and finally met at the agreed ce, and then narrowly escaped death. At noon on the sixth day. This is the time of day when the sun is the strongest, but in the forests deep in the Shiluo Mountains, it is almost the same as the dark night outside. Wen Qingxue''s petite body was carrying arge and bulging package, and she and Jiang Heng were moving quickly in the forest side by side. Although this trip is a bit risky, it is full of rewards and worth it! Wen Qingxue smiled happily. Although Xiao Lingyun in her mind taught her cultivation directly, her body also needed cultivation materials to support her. Especially with her current terrifying cultivation speed, the consumption of materials was even more terrifying. Even if her father is a sect elder, he cannot provide unlimited supply for her cultivation. So, this big harvest is also a happy event for her. Jiang Heng carried the treasure sword seized from the Xiantian Realm youth on his back, and while moving forward, he kept a vignt eye on his surroundings. Be careful, you havent left the inner area yet, dont be careless! Wen Qingxue and Wen Qingxue nodded silently and continued on their way. asionally stopping, Bu Hanyi looked up at the sky and branches to identify the direction, and then moved forward again. In such a dense forest, especially after going deep, for many people, getting lost is a greater risk than encountering a powerful beast. Fortunately, unlike Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, who are just simple cultivators, Bu Hanyi is extremely proficient in this knowledge. Not long. The light in the forest gradually became brighter. The three of them jumped to the top of the big tree and could already see the outline of Daluo Mountain, where the sect was based, in the distance. Already returned to the outer area. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Going deep into the Shiluo Mountains is a certain degree of danger for the three of them. Even Jiang Heng, whose physical defense is astonishing. Once you are deeply involved, and there is no one around you to guide you, you may get lost and encounter a more powerful beast, which may lead to your death. Of course, all these risks are worth it. The three of them returned to the Eighth Peak Mission Hall and sold all the trophies, earning a total of 5,800 contribution points! If converted into money, it would be 58,000 taels of silver, equivalent to 58 million in the previous life. And all this only took five days! The three of them finished allocating the contribution points. Counting the harvest on the first day, Jiang Heng received a total of 3050 contribution points. Add together the remaining 1900 points and the 600 points umted in six days, his worth reached 5550 contribution points. They had not slept for five days and five nights, and they all felt a little tired. After they separated, they went home to rest. After Jiang Heng went to the fifth peak to report to Master Bai Haocang, he also went home and had a good sleep. Early the next morning. Jiang Heng, who became more powerful again, exchanged 500 Qi and Blood Pills, and set off for the Tianjian Sect with the apanying elders arranged by Bai Haocang. Riding on a red-blooded precious horse that travels thousands of miles a day, the two arrived at the Tianjian Sect''s headquarters at noon. At this time, the martial arts performance area in the core disciple area was crowded and noisy. Not only the core disciples, but also some inner disciples and even outer disciples also came to watch the battle. After all, this is not apetition within the sect, but a formal duel between two top sect disciples. It is about the face of the two sects, and it has attracted the close attention of countless people. I heard that the challenger of the Daluo Sect is just an inner disciple of the True Qi Realm. He actually has the courage to challenge the chief core disciple of the Tianjian Sect. I really dont know how high the earth is! "Not only is it arrogant, it is also an insult to our Tianjian Sect!" As soon as that kides on stage, he will be torn into pieces by Brother Wu! "I think, as Senior Brother Wu, I won''te on stage right from the beginning, otherwise it will appear that I, the chief core of Tianjian Sect, have no cards?" Also, the other core disciples who have seats are enough to easily deal with the Daluo Sects boys. What about the cross-level challenge? Its really funny. Who can be a core disciple and not have extraordinarybat power in the true energy realm? Even if its a cross-level challenge, it can only challenge those casual cultivators in the Xiantian realm. The core disciples who hold seats in our Tianjian Sect are notparable to those vulgar casual cultivators from the outside world. Just when everyone was discussing it. Someone in the distance shouted: "That boy from Da Luo Sect is here!" Everyone turned their heads in unison. I saw a young boy with a childish face walking slowly, apanied by a middle-aged man in ck. The young man had a calm expression and looked in all directions as he walked, not at all frightened by the attention of everyone. Boy,e on stage and die! At this time, someone suddenly shouted loudly. Many people also began to echo: "Suffer death!" The voices of thousands of people were added together to create a huge wave of sound. Chapter 64: The tenth core seat, instant kill Chapter 64: The tenth core seat, instant kill Jiang Heng walked to the ring without stopping. An elder from the Tianjian Sect, also dressed in ck, came forward. Elder Zhou, please give me my bargaining chip. Elder Zhou, who was dressed in ck, immediately handed over the exquisite wooden box that Jiang Heng had prepared in advance. These are 500 Qi and Blood Pills. They are my challenge chips. I wonder if your sect is ready? Jiang Heng smiled and handed over the wooden box. The other party took it with a straight face and said with a smile: Of course, its just a little Qi and Blood Pill, and I, the Tianjian Sect, dont take it seriously. Besides, my disciples have no chance of losing. On your side, if you are beaten to death in the ring, just dont me our disciples for being too cruel. Jiang Heng still smiled calmly. Thats not the case. Im just worried that there arent enough disciples of your sect for me to fight. After all, one of my purposes foring here to challenge this time is to make a little more money. After all, a genius like me can practice too quickly and requires a lot of resources. At that time, if it has a psychological shadow on the disciples of your sect, I hope you wont be offended. Actually, I dont have any ill intentions. Hearing this, the elder of the Tianjian Sect turned pale, and his heart was filled with murderous intent. After Jiang Heng finished speaking, he ignored the other party''s reaction. Jumped directly onto the ring, looked around at the Tianjian Sect disciples below who kept booing, and said loudly: Everyone, I am Jiang Heng, the peerless genius from Daluo Sect. I came here to challenge you this time because I want the core disciples of your sect to see what a true genius is. Okay, now that Ive finished speaking, who will be the first to take the stage? As soon as these words were spoken, the disciples of the Tianjian Sect below the arena saw what it meant to be arrogant and what it meant to be conceited. You are in the enemy camp, how dare you take the initiative to provoke? Is this okay? Oh, let me go! Im such a bad tempered person! I cant stand it! Go up! Kill this arrogant boy! The viewing area on the other side of the ring. Ten core disciples with seats, including Wu Mingxuan, are here. The so-called seats are actually the rankings of the core disciples, but only the top ten are taken. Each of them. In terms of talent, if you practice bravely and diligently all the way to the innate realm, you can definitely be called a genius among geniuses! In terms of strength, being able to rank in the top ten among the hundreds of core disciples in the top sect, Tianjian Sect, is definitely a leader in the Xiantian realm. Cultivation, martial arts, andbat experience are all top-notch! Looking to the outside world, ifpared with casual cultivators, almost all of them are invincible in the Xiantian realm! At this moment, all ten people looked ugly. This guy is so arrogant! "The ignorant are fearless! I''ll go first and kill him directly!" One of the young men sneered and walked to the waiting area on the other side to find the elder of the Tianjian Sect who had just talked with Jiang Heng. The young man handed over his identity card. Elder Qin, I want to challenge! After registering, the young man jumped onto the ring and stood not far from Jiang Heng. Young man named Jiang, my name is Fang Hanchi, the tenth core disciple of Tianjian Sect, and Im here to take your life! Fang Hanchi gave a cold shout, unsheathed his long sword, and pointed the tip of the sword directly at Jiang Heng. Looking like a dashing young hero. Everyone in the audience cheered. Senior Brother Fang takes action and is about to destroy the ignorant boy of Daluo Sect! Let him taste the power of our Heavenly Sword Sect! In the arena. Jiang Heng looked at the other party''s behavior indifferently, ignored all the shouts below, and said casually: Take action! Otherwise you have no chance. Fang Hanchi was extremely angry but smiled: Okay, okay! The boy is really arrogant! After he finished speaking, his body suddenly moved and turned into a wisp of smoke, floating forward at an extremely fast speed. In the sight of many people in the audience. Almost instantly, Fang Hanchi''s figure floated not far in front of Jiang Heng. The long sword shrouded in red zhenqi traced a rainbow-like trajectory and shed towards Jiang Heng, who seemed to have not yet reacted. As expected of a core disciple with a seat, at least in terms of speed, he is no less than me. Jiang Heng thought to himself. But his movements were not slow at all. He raised his left hand slightly and pped it outward with the back of his hand, hitting the side of the sword. The majestic force suddenly erupted and was transmitted into Fang Hanchi''s body through the long sword. After all, he is the top expert in the Xiantian realm. Under this blow, Fang Hanchi was not seriously injured in an instant like the opponents Jiang Heng had encountered before. Even the sword in his hand was still tight. However, although he seemed to be fine, Fang Hanchi''s expression changed drastically. Because, his long sword deviated from its original trajectory and stabbed into the empty space beside Jiang Heng. What''s even more frightening is that with just a moment of contact, a strange force poured into his body, causing him to be paralyzed for a moment. It was this numbness that caused his movements to stagnate. Jiang Heng had no intention of stopping. After pping the long sword away with his left hand, he hammered it forward with his right hand. At the moment when Fang Hanchi had no time to react, it crashed onto his chest. This is no less inferior to the blow just now. The moment he was hit by the punch, Fang Hanchi flew backwards and fell to the ground with blood spurting from his mouth. He was unable to get up for a while. Everyone seemed to be choked instantly, and the whole ce was silent. The tenth core disciple of Tianjian Sect was killed in an instant! Being killed instantly by an inner disciple of Daluo Sect! Being killed instantly by a warrior in the True Qi realm! Are you kidding me? "What''s going on with Fang Hanchi? Isn''t he being bribed by the other party and acting?" "Even if that boy from Da Luo Sect is really very powerful, he can''t beat Fang Hanchi to the point where he can''t get up with just one punch, right? This is too outrageous!" The disciples who were watching started talking loudly. No one can ept this result. The nine people in the viewing area also looked solemn. They had strong eyesight and could see more clearly. When the opponent pped the sword, Junior Brother Fangs body paused for a moment. It may be some kind of special martial arts technique that can paralyze other peoples bodies, and then he took the opportunity to defeat Junior Brother Fang. The punch from behind is most likely a paralysis effect, which makes it impossible to get up. In any case, this battle is indeed a defeat. But then, I wont give him another chance! At this time. Elder Qin in the waiting area shouted loudly: "Jiang Hengsheng!" At the edge of the ring, Fang Hanchi struggled to get up from the ground. At this moment, almost every inch of his body was screaming in pain from the inside to the outside. Even if he could stand, he could barely stand. But he still staggered off the ring tenaciously. Cut! Parallel imports! Its just a disgrace to my Tianjian Sect! A powerful person in the Xiantian Realm was instantly killed by a disciple of the True Qi Realm from outside the sect. He is really a core disciple in vain! Several disdainful voices buzzed among the crowd''s discussions. Although they dare not say such words loudly, many people take advantage of the fact that people have many eyes and make their words be more and more unpleasant. Fang Hanchi paused, then continued walking down, leaving the martial arts arena directly, with a bleak figure behind him. Chapter 65: Wu Mingxuan comes on stage Chapter 65: Wu Mingxuanes on stage "Next person!" On the ring, Jiang Heng shouted. "Ie!" Feeling that he had figured out Jiang Hengs path, another young man signed up and jumped onto the ring. Zhong Zimo, the ninth seat of Tianjian Sect,es to challenge! Jiang Heng waved his hand and said casually: "Come on!" This contemptuous gesture made Zhong Zimo''s face darken involuntarily. He swung his long sword, and a sharp red sword energy suddenly shot out, shing towards Jiang Heng''s position from a distance. You want to deal with me with just sword energy? Jiang Heng sneered and pped his hand casually. The innate energy of the Xiantian realm is released outwards, although the killing distance and range are extremely excellent. But its lethality, due to loss in transmission in the air, is obviously inferior to the infuriating energy directly enveloped on the long sword. Therefore, generally speaking, attack methods such as sword energy and knife energy formed by the outward release of true energy are generally used to clean up misceneous soldiers, or as a supplement tobat methods. When the actualbat power is not much different, the main focus is on fighting each other at close range. Buzz! The moment the sharp sword energy struck Jiang Heng''s palm, it suddenly disintegrated into light spots, and thenpletely dissipated into nothingness. Its still too weak! Jiang Heng grinned and moved, chasing Zhong Zimo who was already preparing to move around him. In just an instant, Jiang Heng had already caught up to the opponent and punched him unceremoniously. Such a fast speed? Zhong Zimo couldn''t help but his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly raised his sword, clenched it with both hands, and shed out. Jiang Heng''s fist did not change at all, hitting the sword de straight. ! A strange and powerful force suddenly erupted in Zhong Zimo''s body. His hands became weak and his sword flew away. Everyone in the audience could not help but widen their eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. "How is it possible? How strong is that kid?" I had a head-on confrontation with a treasure-level sword, but it was unscathed and even caused Brother Zhongs sword to fly away. Isnt this guy too strong? The eight people in the viewing area also looked solemn. At this time, no one is absolutely sure. Because of the opponent''s powerful physical defense, even the tenth seat cannot break through the defense. Who can guarantee that his explosive power will be much stronger than that of the tenth seat? Not to mention defeating the opponent, even breaking the defense is a difficult problem. In the arena. The moment the long sword in Zhong Zimo''s hand was blown away. Jiang Heng''s strength exploded directly inside his body, and all the muscles and bones were temporarily paralyzed and out of control, causing his body to freeze for a moment. "Oops!" Aware that he was temporarily unable to control his body, Zhong Zimo couldn''t help but look horrified. This is the direct reason why Senior Brother Fang failed just now! Sure enough, just as he feared, Jiang Heng took advantage of this moment to take another step forward. The right fist moved forward again and hit his chest. He could clearly feel that his ribs were broken, his organs were damaged, and a huge force was acting on his body. He couldn''t help spitting blood from his mouth and flew out upside down. There was silence once again. "Next person!" Jiang Heng shouted again. The audience below the ring turned their attention to the eight people in the viewing area, especially the indifferent young man in front of them - Wu Mingxuan. Including the other seven people in the viewing area, they also looked at Wu Mingxuan silently. At this point, no one dares to underestimate Jiang Heng anymore. Even the ninth and tenth seats were killed instantly, and everyone else who takes the stage is very likely to fail. As for the challenger from Da Luo Sect, his target is Wu Mingxuan, so there is no need for others to take the risk and take the field for him. You can save some face by not ying. Once you are defeated on the field, it will inevitably be a stepping stone for the opponent to be famous. So, its up to you, Wu Mingxuan, to deal with this situation yourself! No matter whether you can defeat him or not, at least let him consume something and let everyone see the opponent''s true identity. Only then can the wheel battle be won. Yes, now everyone is not sure whether Wu Mingxuan can win. After all, they are both in the top ten, so the strength gap between them is not that big. If the tenth seat was instantly killed before, it might have been due to carelessness. Then the ninth seat was killed again just now, which can only be a reflection of strength. Jiang Heng definitely possesses the top level of strength in the Xiantian realm! Under the gaze of everyone. Wu Mingxuan slowly stood up. You are worthy of being a talented disciple of Daluo Sect. Since you have defeated two people and proved your strength, then, I ept your challenge! He jumped up andnded opposite Jiang Heng. The long sword was unsheathed and he looked at Jiang Heng intently. Like everyone else, he does not think he is sure of victory, so he must not underestimate the enemy in the slightest. Especially, the other party''s paralyzing method made him quite afraid. Every confrontation must be done with extreme caution. Are you Wu Mingxuan? Thats right! Jiang Heng smiled, hooked his hand casually, and said, "Come here!" Wu Mingxuan was not at all angry at his gesture. In a close battle, mentality is one of the biggest factors that affects the oue of the battle. He swung his long sword, and a sharp red sword energy flew out of the air. Jiang Heng moved his feet, facing the iing sword energy, and rushed straight forward, as if there was no obstacle in front of him. His left hand casually pped, and the moment the sword energynded on his palm, it tried to invade his body, but it could not prate into his skin at all, let alone invade his body. With one palm strike, the sword energy instantly disintegrated into tiny red light spots, and then turned into nothingness. Jiang Heng''s figure did not pause at all, he continued to rush forward and punched out. Wu Mingxuan had been prepared for a long time. When there was no time to make a move, he dwarfed his body and suddenly dodged to the left and front. At the same time, the long sword shrouded in rich zhenqi shed towards Jiang Heng''s side. Wu Mingxuan''s movements were extremely fast, and his figure almost turned into a phantom. Jiang Heng''s movements were also not slow. He missed a punch and immediately turned around and grabbed it with his right hand. He used his fleshy palm to directly grab the treasure-level sword that was shing horizontally. Wu Mingxuan immediately sheathed his sword, moved out of the way again, and tried to attack from another direction, giving Jiang Heng no chance of direct contact. The two men were moving around on the ring, like two intertwined phantoms, silently entangled with each other. The audience below was talking a lot. "This kid is too difficult to deal with. His body is so strong that long-distance attacks with sword energy arepletely ineffective. He can only fight in closebat." But in closebat, there is a magical method that can paralyze people and defeat their opponents instantly. Even Senior Brother Wu can only roam around and fight, not daring to collide with him head-on. The key is that his physical skills seem to be no less than that of Brother Wu. With the cultivation level of Zhenqi Realm, it is unprecedented to be able to achieve this level! I heard he was only in his teens "terrible!" Everyone has lost their initial disdain, and some people have begun toment Jiang Heng''s strength and talent. However, after all, Jiang Heng is his opponent, and it is impossible for everyone to praise him so much. Chapter 66: Tianjian Sect is really full of talents. Chapter 66: Tianjian Sect is really full of talents. Waiting for the war zone. The elders of the two sects stood side by side. The two of them can be regarded as the persons in charge of the two parties in this challenge. With a faint smile on his face, Elder Zhou of Daluo Sect said leisurely: Your sect is really full of talents. The leader of the core disciples can actually fight with our sects ordinary inner disciple Jiang Heng in such an inseparable battle. He is indeed the top genius of your sect! What a joy and congrattion! Elder Zhous seeminglyplimentary, but actually sarcastic words made Elder Qin of the Tianjian Sect turn blue and white. In fact, before the challenge began, Elder Zhou did not hold out much hope. After all, in his opinion, a huge gap in realm could not be smoothed out by any means. It is not that there are no geniuses in this world who are challenged by leaps and bounds, but at most they are only geniuses who are at the peak of the tenth level of the True Qi Realm, and can defeat mediocre people who have just broken through the Xiantian Realm. To defeat the leader of the core disciples of the Tianjian Sect, one must at least be at the peak of the Xiantian realm to have a chance. So, after Jiang Heng came on the field, he was always on tenterhooks and ready toe to the rescue at any time. It was beyond his expectation. Not only was Jiang Heng not defeated, he easily crushed the opponent''s two core disciples who had seats. Even in the current duel with the chief of Tianjian Sect, he still has a clear upper hand, making the other party restrained and not even daring to have a head-on collision. With such strength, even when he was the core disciple of the sect, he could only look up at his back. No wonder he was epted as a disciple by his sect leader Bai Haocang, who was also a peerless genius. Thinking of this, he nced at Elder Qin of the Tianjian Sect with a slightly proud look. At this time, Elder Qin could only look at the battle situation on the ring with a livid face, pretending not to hear what the other party said. The failure of the first two core disciples only made him feel heavy. The seemingly evenly matched battle situation now made his heart sink to the bottom. Elder Qin, who has experienced many battles, can naturally see Wu Mingxuan''s passivity. Photographed by Jiang Heng''s strange methods, Wu Mingxuan did not dare to face the enemy head-on, and could only keep wandering around to attack. But with the opponent''s terrifying physical defense, even if it hits the opponent once or twice, it may not be able to do anything to the opponent. Instead, the opponent''s movement speed is no less than Wu Mingxuan''s, coupled with that weird attack method. Once Wu Mingxuan makes any mistake, he will be defeated instantly. Haha! Can the trash of Tianjian Sect only know how to hide? On the ring, Jiang Heng suddenlyughed. He suddenly stepped on the ground. The entire arena trembled instantly, with Jiang Heng as the center, spider web-like cracks quickly spread to the surroundings, and the thick rock bs were raised in blocks. Wu Mingxuan, who was trying his best to dodge, was sluggish for a moment. "Oops!" His expression changed. Sure enough, Jiang Heng moved and was close to him in an instant. Punch out with a bang! The distance between the two was not far to begin with, and coupled with the dy just now, he had no time to escape. In that case! Let me see what you can do! Wu Mingxuan calmed down, and the true energy flowed on the long sword. The proficient earth-level martial arts [Tiangang Sword] used all his strength topressyer afteryer of extremely pure red energy,pletely covering the entire long sword. I dont believe I cant kill you! Facing the iing fist, a sword suddenly struck down. In an instant, air waves rolled, and invisible shock waves spread wildly. The ground beneath their feet cracked again. Wu Mingxuan was shocked and surprised. What was horrifying was that Jiang Heng''s fist collided head-on with his full-strength sword and was still not damaged at all. Surprisingly, he did not feel the physical paralysis like the two junior brothers before him. In other words, the concentrated and purified Qi of [Tiangang Sword] is just beyond the level that Jiang Heng''s strength can prate. In this way, he does not have to be afraid of a head-on collision with the other party. Its just that, with the other partys terrifying defense capabilities, his own attacks arepletely ineffective. No! Not necessarily, it may just be a special secret method that makes his fist as hard as a treasure, so he canpete head-on with my top-grade treasure. Perhaps other parts will still be the same as normal warriors of the same level. "still have a chance!" Wu Mingxuan finally saw a glimmer of hope of winning. Then, get ready to start the second phase of the battle! The corners of his mouth raised, and he began to regain his confidence. At this moment, Jiang Hengs leisurely words came to his ears. Not bad! He was able to catch a punch with 80% of my strength. "What!" Wu Mingxuan was trembling all over. Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth slightly, seized this opportunity, and punched out with all his strength again. The so-called 80% strength is, of course, just something he brags about, just to frustrate the other party and cause psychological pressure to the other party. Unexpectedly, the effect is unexpectedly good. This sentence actually made Wu Mingxuan lose his mind for a moment. Facing another punch from Jiang Heng, he could only raise his sword in a hurry. ! The long sword fell out of hand and flew away. Jiang Heng didn''t stop at all, grabbed Wu Mingxuan''s arm and punched out with his right fist. One step away, a thousand miles lost. Wu Mingxuan looked horrified and was about to admit defeat, but Jiang Heng gave him no chance to speak and punched him in the face. The bridge of his nose was instantly smashed, and majestic force instantly poured into every part of his body. Even if Wu Mingxuan subconsciously mobilized his true energy to protect his body, he was already injured under this powerful and heavy punch. What frightened him even more was that Jiang Heng didn''t stop at all, and his right fist turned into a pile driver. In the blink of an eye, seven consecutive punchesnded on his face, throat, and heart. Every punch is done with all your strength, and every punch is as fast as lightning. In fact. By the time the third punchnded, Wu Mingxuan had already lost consciousness and was unable to mobilize his true energy to protect his body. When the fourth punch fell, Wu Mingxuan waspletely dead. After seven punches, Wu Mingxuan''s internal organs had turned into a puddle of mud, mixed with other equally pulpy flesh and blood tissues. And the body surface is even more bloody. Arge piece of his chest was dented, almost creating a hole as big as a bowl. Stop! Elder Qin, who was waiting for the war zone, roared in shock and anger. In the first two battles, Jiang Heng decisively stopped after defeating his opponent. So, he did not expect that after defeating Wu Mingxuan, Jiang Heng would suddenly act so cruelly. And the movement was so fast that he didn''t even have time to react. So much so that the chief core disciple of the dignified Tianjian Sect died tragically in front of him! How brave! Elder Qin moved his feet, turned into a ck shadow, and jumped onto the ring. Elder Zhou on the side also reacted and immediately jumped onto the ring to protect Jiang Heng. Looking at Elder Qin who had a murderous look on his face, he said coldly: In a gambling challenge, life or death is a matter of fate. Does Elder Qin still want to avenge his disciple? Holynd above, please dont bring trouble to Tianjian Sect! Elder Qin recovered from his shock and anger, took a deep breath, and said indifferently: What a talented boy! "Jiang Heng, you act so arrogantly and are so ruthless, but you don''t know that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. One day, you will die at the hands of a genius who is stronger than you." As Elder Zhou said. The Holy Land is above and controls the rules of the world. Let alone him, even if the sect leader was here, he would not dare to openly attack Jiang Heng in such a formal challenge. Chapter 67: No one dares to challenge Chapter 67: No one dares to challenge The sudden change in the battle situation also shocked the onlookers. In the eyes of many people, one second they were evenly matched and entangled with each other, but the next second, the two were facing each other. Then, Jiang Heng seized the opportunity and punched Wu Mingxuan several times in session, beating Wu Mingxuan to death. Almost none of the disciples present could clearly see the speed of the punch, and could only hear a few dense, low roars. That was the sound of fists hitting flesh. It can be clearly heard by everyone in the entire martial arts field with a radius of several kilometers. Such a terrible attack, the damage caused is equally terrible. When Jiang Heng stopped, everyone saw that Wu Mingxuan''s body had turned into a torn sack. "too strong!" Finally someone couldn''t help but speak. Obviously he is only in the True Qi Realm, but even the chief core disciple who is at the peak of the Xiantian Realm has no power to fight back in front of him. I never thought that one day we would see such an unprecedented genius! But, its my opponent... While everyone was indignant, they also had mixed feelings. It is truly an honor to see such an astonishing genius. But unfortunately, such a genius is the opponent who kills the genius of our sect, and the enemy who is about to step on our sect and be famous all over the world. Everyone can guess that this battle will definitely spread throughout the Tianyuan Dynasty. Jiang Heng has since be a world-famous genius. The Tianjian Sect will be a stepping stone of shame under his feet. In the arena. Jiang Heng heard what Elder Qin said, but did not respond. Instead, he looked at the dead Wu Mingxuan and said with relief: You killed your own sister, your two nephews, and dozens of people in your sisters family. I dont know why you did this, but it doesnt matter to me. The important thing is that one of them is my junior brother. So today, you are paying for him with your life! Then he stood up, nced at Elder Qin, and said politely: Wu Mingxuan deserves to die, but the current evidence is insufficient, so I can only take action myself in this way. If Elder Qin is dissatisfied, I cane to Guizong to challenge him again after I break through to the Xiantian realm. Now, please, Elder Qin, please announce the oue of the battle! Elder Qin had a cold face, nced at the **** body beside Jiang Heng, and shouted loudly: Winner, Jiang Heng! Then he turned to look at Jiang Heng again and said coldly: "Since you won, the challenge is over. Go back to your Daluo Sect!" Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows and said with a half-smile: I remember the rule is that you have to challenge at least ten people? Theres no way that the huge Tianjian Sect, with its hundreds of core disciples, could all cower down and dare note on stage in front of me, a small character in the True Qi Realm, right? Or should I say, Elder Qin, on behalf of the Tianjian Sect, you admit defeat? Elder Qin turned around and jumped off the ring without saying a word. Elder Zhou turned his head and nced at Jiang Heng, smiled at him, and jumped down as well. Two handymen quickly came on stage to bury Wu Mingxuans body and generally cleaned up the arena. "Next person!" Jiang Heng spoke loudly. His voice echoed in the spacious martial arts arena. Everyone in the audience became quiet again and looked at the seven people in the viewing area. Although everyone knows that with Jiang Hengs crushing strength and ruthless shots, no one will dare to y, but they still have a little hope in their hearts. The Tianjian Sect, the top sect in the world, faced the mor of a Zhenqi realm warrior. If no one dared to challenge him, how sad and shameful it would be? Of course, if the sky falls, a tall person will have to hold it up. With the strength of ordinary disciples like them, they are not qualified to fight. Only the core disciples with seats should fight for the honor of the sect. At this moment, many ordinary disciples even secretly rejoiced. The seven people in the viewing area looked at each other, but no one spoke, and no one dared toe on stage. Thousands of people are watching. In the past, it was their glory, but now, it makes them feel ufortable. Although no one said anything, they seemed to hear countless voices: You cowards,e on stage! Faced with the shouts of a True Qi Realm warrior, we are so timid that we dont dare to go up. Its really a disgrace to the Heavenly Sword Sect! Thanks to you, you all used to be so arrogant, but now you are shrinking like a bear. However,pared to these strange looks, being humiliated or even killed on stage is even more like being nailed to the pir of shame. In the arena. Jiang Heng smiled lightly and looked at the seven people in the viewing area. What? Arent you guys going toe on stage? Or, Ill give you a chance ande together! Otherwise, just give up to me! The seven people looked at each other. Some people are a little moved, but some people still refuse firmly. No one can break his defense, no matter how many people go up, they will die. Someone said softly. As soon as these words came out, several people immediately stopped thinking about going on stage. "I will count down the seconds. Once the time is up, you will admit defeat." "ten!" "Nine!" Waiting for the war zone, Elder Qin''s face was so gloomy that he almost shed tears, but the murderous intention in his heart became more and more boiling. How dare a boy from the True Qi Realm dare to humiliate the Tianjian Sect like this! After this, I will definitely take your life! Around the ring, all the spectators watched Jiang Heng count down slowly, but felt a little anxious in their hearts. Someone suddenly shouted: Get on stage! Get on stage! More and more people are beginning to agree. They dont want to see others being so public in their sect. The faces of the seven people in the viewing area also turned dark. Some of them had bad tempers and even stood up suddenly, but considering Jiang Heng''s strength, he could only sit down with a livid face. In front of life, face and honor arepletely worthless. On the ring, Jiang Heng was still counting down slowly. "three!" "two!" "one!" As the voice fell, the voices of everyone in the audience also weakened, until they stoppedpletely. It seems that the core disciples of Tianjian Sect have admitted defeat. Im so disappointed. Jiang Heng shook his head, walked down the ring step by step, and came to Elder Zhou in the waiting area. After receiving the chips and trophies handed over by Elder Qin, the two of them left. Everyone watched the two people leaving and fell into a long silence. For all the disciples, this is a day of shame for the Tianjian Sect. The chief core disciple of the Tianjian Sect was beaten to death in the ring by an inner disciple of the Daluo Sect. He even beat him to the point where no one dared to challenge him. almostpletely trampled the face of Tianjian Sect under his feet. And the other party, Jiang Heng, the inner disciple of Daluo Sect, will be famous all over the world from now on. The main hall of the Tianjian Sect. Trash! Absurd! After receiving the report from Elder Qin, Sect Master Kang became furious. A core disciple of the dignified Tianjian Sect was beaten so hard by an outer disciple of the Daluo Sect that he dared not ept the challenge? If this spreads out, how will others view our Tianjian Sect? Pass this order, within one year, the benefits of all core disciples will be cancelled! In addition, arrange ten elders to supervise the cultivation of all core disciples, and arrange ten high-intensity trials! Practice all these unqualified wastes! Chapter 68: Changes to Qianlong List Chapter 68: Changes to Qianlong List Wait for Sect Leader Kang''s anger to calm down a little. Elder Qin immediately suggested cautiously: Sect Master, this Jiang Heng is so arrogant, why dont you secretly arrange for someone to be on his way back... Elder Qin made a gesture of wiping his neck. Sect Leader Kang nced at him and his tone returned to calmness. "Need not." Elder Qin continued hesitantly: However, with the strength and talent Jiang Heng has shown, he will definitely be the backbone of Daluo Sect in the future. If he waits for him to grow up, it will be extremely detrimental to our sect. Sect Master Kang sighed. "The talent that that boy showed is probably enough to be included in the Hidden Dragon List. Once a strong man from our sect takes action and is found out, it may bring disaster to our sect." Elder Qin looked shocked. Qian Long Bang? How is that possible? Thats not just innate... At this point, Elder Qin also reacted. Although Jiang Heng''s cultivation level is only in the True Qi realm, he has a record of crushing the Xiantian realm head-on several times. Coupled with his age, it is indeed possible that he will be included in the Hidden Dragon Ranking! Thinking of this, Elder Qin couldn''t help but take a breath. Hunting list, every dynasty in the world has a list of hidden dragons in their respective regions. The Qianlong List of the Tianyuan Dynasty includes the top talents among the eighteen states, seventy-two regions, thousands of big cities, and tens of billions of people within the scope of the Tianyuan Dynasty! Being under the age of twenty, with cultivation in the Xiantian realm. Just this inclusion threshold has already made countless people look up to it. It is impossible for ordinary people to reach the innate realm in their lifetime. For ordinary geniuses, it takes at least thirty years for them to reach the innate realm. A top genius like Wu Mingxuan, the chief core disciple of the Tianjian Sect, was already 23 years old when he reached the Xiantian realm. Furthermore, this condition is only the threshold for inclusion in Qianlong List. Among the tens of billions of people, although there are only a few people who can reach this threshold, there will always be dozens. The Hidden Dragon List only includes the top ten among them! As for the specific inclusion criteria, it does not simply look at age and cultivation, nor does it only look atbat power, but aprehensive assessment of potential. This is also the reason why Sect Leader Kang believes that Jiang Heng may be included in the Qianlong List. The one who formted the Qianlong List was Qianshanlou, one of the three major secr institutions. As an institution that spans many dynasties, the strength of Qianshan Tower is extremely mysterious, but one thing everyone knows is that even in any holynd, Qianshan Tower is treated with great courtesy. Past facts have also proved that the authority of the Qianlong List is beyond doubt. Every genius who is included in the Hidden Dragon List, except for a very few who fall midway, at least 90% of them finally break through to the sixth level of martial arts! The Supreme Elder has a thousand years of life and is as powerful as the top sects! What is even more enviable is that once you are included in the Qianlong List, you will immediately receive an invitation from the Holy Land and can be a true disciple of the Holy Land at any time. Furthermore, no matter who it is, no matter what force it is, once it is discovered that a strong person deliberately bullies the weak and kills the geniuses in the Hidden Dragon List, the Holy Land will immediately personally eliminate them! The Holy Lord of the Holy Land once said: The genius of the Qianlong List, that is the wealth of the whole world! When we returned to Zongmen, it was already evening. Jiang Heng went directly to the fifth peak, the sect master''s training hall. Master! Bai Haocang looked at him and said with a little surprise: The challenge is over? Jiang Hengs clothes showed no sign of having been in a fierce battle. In his opinion, even if Jiang Heng could return victorious, he should not be in this state. Its over, I won. Bai Haocang nodded and simply didnt ask any more questions. Jiang Heng hesitated for a moment and asked: Master, I wonder if you can teach me some special secret techniques? It would be best if they can enhance the speed of your body movements. After today''s battle, he found that his physical skills did not have much advantage among the top geniuses in the same realm. And if [Wind Step], which has reached the perfect Earth level, wants to be upgraded again, it requires too many potential points, plus the need for massive potential points in other items. In a short period of time, it is difficult to have extra potential points to upgrade your body skills. Therefore, a special secret method that can increase speed can increase one''s physical advantage in the shortest possible time. To his disappointment, Bai Haocang shook his head. There is no such secret method in the sect. Speed is different from physical defense. It is aprehensive external expression of multiple attributes of the body. It is not a single physical attribute. It is also affected by air resistance, so no secret method can improve it. If you want to increase the speed of your body skills, you can only study more of your body skills and martial arts, and improve your cultivation. Jiang Heng had no choice but to nod, bow and leave. After returning to his own house in the Eighth Peak, he started another round of training. Three dayster. A sensational news spread throughout the Tianyuan Dynasty. The new issue of Qianlong List has been released! Today is not the beginning of the month Wait! Has... the list changed?! Everyone who pays attention to the Qianlong List knows this. Normally, Qianshanlou will release a new list only at the beginning of the month. Mainly to update the achievements and cultivation changes of the geniuses on the list, or if a certain genius is over the age limit and is removed from the list, and candidates will take their ce. Instead of releasing the list at the beginning of the month, there is only one possibility - there is a new talent who will knock out the people on the original list! In other words, Qianshanlou believes that this new genius is more talented than one or several geniuses on the original list! Countless people are rushing to buy the new list and open the first page immediately to see the rankings. Shi Junchen: Neen years old, fifth level of Xiantian realm. Gu Shengjie: Eighteen years old, sixth level of Xiantian realm. Lu Xue: Neen years old, sixth level of Xiantian realm. Ou Ziang: Seventeen years old, fifth level of Xiantian realm. Qiu Haoran: Eighteen years old, fifth level of Xiantian realm. Wunan: Neen years old, fifth level of Xiantian realm. Gong Sunyu: Sixteen years old, sixth level of Xiantian realm. Fu Ran: Eighteen years old, fifth level of Xiantian realm. Qin Manyin: Seventeen years old, fourth level of Xiantian realm. Jiang Heng: Sixteen years old, tenth level of true energy. Among the ten people on the list, only the tenth one has changed, from the original Fu Chengye to a new nameJiang Heng. What is shocking is that among arge row of innate realms, there is actually a true energy realm mixed in! What is this concept? Qianshanlou believes that this genius named Jiang Heng, even with his cultivation in the True Qi Realm, is enough to push down the genius Fu Chengye who was originally ranked tenth. But, how is this possible? To be ranked tenth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, Fu Chengye is already an astonishing talent. How could someone with a true Qi realm be considered stronger than him? You must know that in the evaluation of the Hidden Dragon Ranking, performance, cultivation, and talent are all indispensable. In other words, Jiang Heng, whose cultivation was far behind other geniuses, had to be recognized by Qianshan Tower as far superior to others in terms of performance or talent, so that he could make up for the gap in cultivation and be included in the Hidden Dragon List. Chapter 69: Da Luo Zong Special Conference Chapter 69: Da Luo Zong Special Conference Everyone hurriedly turned back the list in their hands and found a page of information about Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng, 16 years old, from Qingzhou, Fenghe Region, an inner disciple of the top sect Daluo Sect. Famous achievements On September 11, Tai Sui Calendar 3022, heunched a gambling challenge against another top sect, Tianjian Sect, and defeated the tenth and ninth core disciples of Tianjian Sect one after another, and killed the chief core disciple of Tianjian Sect without any injuries. -Wu Mingxuan, who was at the 10th level of the Xiantian Realm, made it so that no one from the Tianjian Sect dared toe to power. Combat Performance Physical defense that no one can break, the speed of movement at the top of the Xiantian realm, and the explosive power of the top of the Xiantian realm. Based on the true energy, it is spected that his cultivation level should be at the tenth level of the true energy state. Everyone took a breath. People on the Hidden Dragon List all have the ability to leapfrog challenges. But no matter who it is, it is impossible to cross an entire realm and kill a strong man at the tenth level of the Xiantian realm without any damage. What''s more, this strong man at the tenth level of the Xiantian Realm is not an ordinary cultivator, but the top genius of a top sect! His top weapons and top martial arts can all add to hisbat effectiveness, which is far beyond what a casual cultivator at the 10th level of Xiantian Realm can match. And such a strong man was killed by Jiang Heng across an entire realm. This simply refreshed everyones understanding! This kind of terrifyingbat ability is probably the reason why he was exceptionally included in the Hidden Dragon List! However, as everyone continued to look down, they couldn''t help but be more and more shocked. main experience: In October 3020 of the Tai Sui Calendar, with his mortal strength, he entered the top sect Da Luo Sect and became a handyman. In March 3022 of Tai Sui Calendar, he was promoted to an outer disciple of Daluo Sect. In May of Tai Sui calendar 3022, he won the championship of the Outer Gate Competition on the eighth peak of Da Luo Zong. In July 3022 of the Tai Sui Calendar, he was promoted to an inner disciple of Daluo Sect. Most of the geniuses who can be included in the Hidden Dragon List have been carefully cultivated by the sect since childhood. They are constantly provided with various supplements, and coupled with therge supply of resources, they can grow smoothly and quickly. The remaining few also have special experiences. Or rise from the ughter all the way, with constant **** battles. Perhaps like the protagonist who is destined to have adventures one after another. And Jiang Heng. Less than two years ago, he became a sect servant with the strength of an ordinary person, and without any special experience. He simply practiced quietly in the sect, making breakthroughs and breakthroughs. Then he showed amazing strength and was included in the Hidden Dragon List. Such an ordinary experience is more surprising than those geniuses who have been fighting and rising. Facts have long proven that you may be able to be a strong person through simple hard work, but you will definitely not be able to be the top strong person. However, ording to the data, Jiang Heng became the top powerhouse among the same level just by practicing hard. The turmoil in Qianlongbang, like a raging hurricane, quickly swept through the entire Tianyuan Dynasty. All the sects and all those who pay attention to martial arts know that there is a peerless talent in QingzhouJiang Heng! As the sect where the person involved is located, Daluo Sect caused a great sensation. The fifth peak of Daluo Sect, the elders meeting hall. The core elders once again held a special meeting. The leader of the n, Bai Haocang, sat at the head of the table, and the twelve core elders sat on both sides. Except for Elder Sun, who was sitting at the bottom, everyone looked happy. The disciples of the sect became famous all over the world with such shocking achievements, and the Daluo sect was also honored. What''s more, the entire Daluo Sect also followed Jiang Heng and became famous. I''m afraid that in the next long time, countless talented young people wille to the sect to sign up, providing more and better fresh blood for Daluo Sect. Everyone! Bai Haocang, who was in the first seat, showed a faint smile. The theme of todays meeting is about Jiang Heng, an inner disciple of our sect, bing the top talent on the Qianlong List. First, the first issue. "What rewards should we give to such outstanding disciples? Please express your opinions." Immediately, a middle-aged man with a goatee raised his hand. This kind of honor, given to other sects, mostly results in the exceptional promotion of disciples from core disciples to true disciples, enjoying the best training treatment of the sect. Although Jiang Heng, a disciple of our sect, is currently only an inner disciple, I think that since his talent and strength have been recognized as a top talent, he deserves such treatment. So I propose that he be promoted to a true disciple as an exception! Some people hesitated and said: "This...is directly promoted from inner disciple to true disciple. Isn''t this span too big? There is no such precedent in any top sect." The middle-aged man with goatee asked rhetorically: Have any inner disciples from other top sects entered the Qianlong Ranking? We do not ssify treatment ording to status, but ording to strength and talent. And Jiang Hengs current strength and talent are definitely worthy of such treatment. Some other elders also spoke. Most people agreed with the suggestion of middle-aged people with goatees. Only three people, including Elder Sun, chose to abstain from voting. Then, I dere. From now on, inner disciple Jiang Heng will be promoted to the sects true disciple and enjoy the benefits and privileges of a true disciple. Bai Haocang, who was at the head of the group, said seriously. The second topic is how to adjust the entry selection strategy and standards as the sects reputation increases. Its not just the top sect members. Among the disciples, Jiang Hengs entry into the Qianlong List also caused a great sensation. Whether it was the handymen, the outer sect, the inner sect, the core, or even the true disciples, they all paid attention to Jiang Heng, a genius who was astonishing to the world. Meng Lingxiu, Pu Xingyu, Qi Peng and others who had dealt with Jiang Heng before looked horrified but couldn''t help but feel relieved. That man is something we can never catch up with! Even some of the genius disciples who were slightly dissatisfied with Jiang Heng after he became famous in the outer sectpetition are nowpletely convinced. Bu Hanyi and Wen Qingxue, who had dealt with Jiang Heng the most, were even more surprised, but also felt that it was natural. After all, Jiang Heng had already demonstrated his terrifying strength in crushing the Xiantian realm in front of the two of them. Elder''s residential area. In a certain clean and elegant house. Elder Wen was sitting in the study, his eyes dim. I never expected that Jiang Wenjings son could grow up to this point. "If you had knowledge, you would probably be able to rest in peace!" "pity" Inner door area. In Jiang Hengs house. As the person who caused the storm, Jiang Heng was already immersed in crazy cultivation and turned a deaf ear to what was going on outside the window. He had no idea that he was included in the Hidden Dragon List, let alone how big a storm he had caused. With continuous practice, his potential points continued to increase crazily. Chapter 70: Promoted to true disciple Chapter 70: Promoted to true disciple Just three days of practice increased his potential points by 1.5 million. But he still did not add points, but continued to umte potential points. In terms of cultivation. Since it was easy to expose his Qi cultivation in battle, and he didn''t want to show too shocking cultivation speed, he decided to postpone the upgrade, since it wouldn''t improve his strength much anyway. What he wants to upgrade most at the moment is his physical cultivation, physical skills and martial arts, as well as [Yuanshi Creation Skill]. Among them, physical cultivation and physical martial arts are the biggest improvements to current strength. Shenfa and martial arts are to make up for one''s own shorings. The [Original Creation Skill] can further improve the efficiency of practicing to obtain potential points. ording to the experience of various other martial arts techniques, the Dacheng level, upgrading to the Perfection level, is the stage of greatest improvement. Now, Jiang Heng needs about fifteen minutes topletely digest a Qi and Blood Pill, which is 4 pills an hour. At the end of the day, there are only forty or fifty coins at most. Previously, [Original Creation Skill] was upgraded from Mastery to Dacheng, and the time was increased from 30 minutes to 15 minutes. That is, doubled! Then, if we improve it again, the efficiency improvement will be at least doubled. At that time, with full cultivation, his potential points will be able to increase by about 1 million a day. As long as he has enough resources, he will once again enter the stage of rapid upgrading! So, after repeated weighing. Jiang Heng decided to save a wave of potential points first, and when it reaches 4 million, he would give priority to upgrading the [Original Creation Skill]. Dong dong dong! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the small courtyard. After Jiang Heng stopped practicing, he opened the courtyard door. A deacon in blue was standing outside the door, with a curious and yearning look on his face, and he said politely: Senior Brother Jiang Heng! The sect master invites you! I understand, Ill be thereter. Then Ill leave first! The deacon bowed slightly and then left. Jiang Heng was startled. In the past, the deacon was polite to him, but not with such vague respect. In a sect, deacons are equivalent to the grassroots managers of the sect, at least with the strength of the true energy realm. Even if Jiang Heng showed super talent, at most he would be on an equal footing with the other party, and would not let the other party treat him so politely. It seems that my achievements in Tianjian Sect have spread. Jiang Heng smiled slightly, but he didn''t care too much. After changing clothes, we headed to the fifth peak. It is still the main training hall of the sect master. Bai Haocang sat cross-legged as always, his eyes slightly closed. When Jiang Heng came in, he opened his eyes and smiled lightly: Congrattions, you are included in the 10th ce on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and you are famous all over the world. Huh? Qian Long Bang? Jiang Heng was slightly surprised. Isnt the Hidden Dragon List only including the Xiantian Realm? However, the fact is that you have indeed been included in the Hidden Dragon Ranking. This is the sects reward for you. Bai Haocang said, took out a ck identity card and handed it over. The identity te has a simple and low-key shape. In the middle is the logo representing Daluo Sect, and next to the logo is the word Jiang Heng engraved on it. This is? A true disciples identity card? Jiang Heng was shocked. A true disciple is equivalent to the status of a sect elder. Generally speaking, those under the age of 30 who have reached the Linghai realm can be qualified to be a true disciple of the sect. Otherwise, even if they reach the Linghai realm, they can only be an elder. In most sects, disciples and deacons are two different promotion routes. Disciples are students who focus on cultivation. Deacons are managers and workers, responsible for managing the daily operations of the sect. The levels are divided into deacons, chief deacons and elders. The status is equivalent to the inner sect, the core, and the true inheritance respectively. Only by showing superhuman talents along the way can he continue to be a disciple and enjoy the sects increasingly better welfare and support. As for those with poor talent and slow progress in cultivation, they can only be deacons and receive rewards from the work arranged by the sect. In their previous lives, most people would have preferred to be in management. But in this world, one can live forever by practicing martial arts! Generally speaking, the top geniuses are willing to choose to be true disciples and devote themselves to cultivation all the way, regardless of worldly matters. This is also the reason why the Holy Land is clearly above the imperial dynasty but does not care about secr affairs at all. Everybody is pursuing immortality, who is still willing to personally take care of those trivial worldly affairs? In this world, strength always trumps power! In other words, I can directly enjoy the treatment of a true disciple? What specific benefits are there? Jiang Heng asked with some surprise. Sufficient resources can allow him to quickly upgrade his cultivation and various skills, and his strength will increase rapidly, so he is naturally happy. A spiritual weapon, plus 100 contribution points per day, 30 Qi Gathering Pills per month, all reading rights in the Sutra Library, and the core elders of the sect teach martial arts every week. However, the spiritual weapon cannot be activated until you have reached the spiritual sea realm at least. It is useless for you to hold it now. I will replenish it for you when your cultivation level breaks through. Bai Haocang seemed to know what Jiang Heng was thinking. After ncing at him, he continued: Dont underestimate the 100 contribution points every day. Many core disciples work hard toplete tasks and cannot earn so much in one day, but the true inheritance is automatically obtained every day. The 100 contribution points you made every day were all paid out of my own pocket, so dont be dissatisfied. Jiang Heng scratched his head and said awkwardly: Actually, I want to ask about the Qi Gathering Pill. I have never heard of such a thing before. The Qi Gathering Pill is a higher-level cultivation material than the Qi-Blood Pill. It contains more abundant energy. Moreover, unlike the Qi-Blood Pill, there is no need to first convert it into the qi and blood in the body and then refine the true energy. The Qi Gathering Pill can be directly converted into Qi, so it is more efficient and has lower losses. Jiang Heng chuckled: "Thank you, Master!" What he was talking about was naturally referring to the previous private subsidies from Baihaocang. Judging from the process of earning contribution points from hunting in the past few days, if you want to earn 100 contribution points in a day, you must be at least a core disciple and have a certain amount of luck. Dont look at the fact that the three of them earned 5,800 contribution points in five days, which equals about 400 per person per day when divided equally. In fact. It was only because Jiang Heng had the ultimate strength of the Xiantian realm and took a lot of risks that he could achieve such a rich harvest. Ordinary Xiantian Realm core disciples would not dare to go too far into the Xiluo Mountains. A three-person team would only earn two to three hundred contribution points a day if they explored carefully. Divided evenly, each person contributes about 100 points. Considering that in the depths of the Shiluo Mountains, life is often in danger, many core disciples will choose tasks with lower returns but safer. So, the real situation is that most core disciples daily ie is less than 100 contribution points. Comparatively speaking, the sect leader Bai Haocang''s daily private subsidy of 100 contribution points is indeed a big gift. Chapter 71: Tai Sui Jie Chapter 71: Tai Sui Jie Go! Practice well. After you break through to the Xiantian realm, I will have an important task for you. Bai Haocang closed his eyes again and said lightly. Okay, Master! Jiang Heng bowed and stepped back. The fifth peak is the core of the nine peaks of Daluozong. Sect Master''s Hall, Elders'' Meeting Hall and other important ces are all located on the fifth peak. As for the true disciples, as the top geniuses in the entire Daluo Sect, they are equivalent to the status of elders, and they all live near the elders'' residential area on the fifth peak. Led by a deacon, Jiang Heng came to the True Disciple Area and chose a luxurious house as his new residence. From this day on, Jiang Heng forgot all the worldly things in the outside world and once again immersed himself in silent cultivation. A few dayster. Jiang Hengs potential points finally umted to 4 million. He upgraded without hesitation. Ding! After consuming 4 million potential points, [Original Creation Power] was upgraded to Heaven Level Perfection. Countless information streams appeared in his mind out of thin air, allowing Jiang Heng''s understanding and mastery of [Yuanshi Creation Skill] to reach an unprecedented new height. Jiang Heng took out another Qi and Blood Pill and swallowed it. But he did not practice the boxing movements ording to the [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu] as usual. Instead, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to concentrate. The stomach was moving wildly, and a magical liquid was even produced in his stomach, which further elerated the dissolution and digestion of the Qi and Blood Pill. Just five minutester. The digestion of the Qi and Blood Pill waspleted, and Jiang Hengs potential points also increased by 10,000. The effect is beyond imagination! From Dacheng to Perfection, the efficiency is instantly increased to three times! Can digest 12 pieces in one hour. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but look happy. In this case, as long as I have enough supplies and practice with all my strength, I can gain more than one million potential points in one day! What surprised Jiang Heng even more was that the perfect level of [Original Creation Skill] meant that he had mastered it to the extreme and no longer needed the assistance of boxing movements. At any time and in any movement, as long as he concentrates and calms down, he can run the technique at full power. After the upgrade waspleted, Jiang Heng walked out of the house. Today is the time for him to receive benefits for the first time as a true disciple. When Jiang Heng came to Fulu Hall in the Zhenzhuan area, there were only a few young men wearing the uniforms of Zhenzhuan disciples in the courtyard. Jiang Heng was not surprised at all. He knew that the huge top sect Daluo Sect only had a total of twenty true disciples. Some of them were immersed in seclusion, and some were traveling outside. Therefore, it was a bit unexpected for him to meet a few people when receiving benefits. When Jiang Heng walked into the courtyard, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on him. Is this the world-famous Junior Brother Jiang Heng? A handsome young man took the initiative to say hello. Generally speaking, those who can be true disciples are young people in theirte thirties, and a young boy like Jiang Heng, who looks immature and wears a true disciple uniform, can only be the recently famous Qianlong List Tianjiao Jiang Heng. . Thats right! Jiang Heng also smiled and nodded. Who is this senior brother? My name is Tu Hao. Is this your first time at Fulu Hall? Young Tu Hao smiled and talked with Jiang Heng. Although Jiang Hengs current cultivation base is not worth mentioningpared to the cultivation bases of other true disciples in the Linghai realm, no one dares to look down upon him for being on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Its okay. After receiving the benefitster, how about I take you to familiarize yourself with the True Legend area? So, thank you very much! Jiang Heng cupped his hands and smiled gently. After a while, Jiang Heng walked out of the back room with an exquisite small wooden box in his hand. Under the leadership of Tu Hao, Jiang Heng briefly familiarized himself with the Zhenzhuan area and came to the Martial Arts Hall. The two men stopped in front of a public sign outside Chuanwu Hall. The Chuanwu Hall in the True Inheritance Area is taught by the core elders of the sect. Each one of them is a peerless master of the Wanxiang Realm. asionally, there will even be Taishang Elders of the Xuanzang Realm. So, if you have time, it is rmended to study every week. At least check the course schedule on the notice board every month. Tu Hao pointed to the words on the public sign. Once you meet the Supreme Elder teaching in person, it will be a huge surprise. Jiang Heng looked at it briefly, but he didn''t have much interest. After all, his system can directly upgrade martial arts and cultivation, and all insights can be directly poured into the mind, which ispletely no different from what he has learned himself. And themon sense of martial arts has been taught by his master Bai Haocang, so there is no need to receive additional teaching. After the two people left Chuanwu Hall, they finally came to Sutra Collection Hall. This is the ce with the richest collection of books among the nine peaks of the sect. It contains all kinds of exercises from the physical realm to various prefecture-level martial arts. There are even several top heaven-level martial arts for us to practice. Tu Hao''s tone was filled with pride. Heaven-level martial arts are out of reach for ordinary people. Even other so-called geniuses in the sect, including sect elders, who want to practice heaven-level martial arts, need to exchange at least one thousand contribution points. As for true disciples, all the exercises can be read at will. It can be said that the true disciples are the ones that the sect spends the greatest effort on cultivating, and they belong to the sects future. Heaven-level skills? Jiang Heng was not very interested in this. For him, any skill is the same. The grade is not important. Instead, what he values is functionality. But now, he has all kinds of exercises. A few more exercises will not have much effect. On the contrary, it will distract his investment in potential points and affect the speed of improvement in strength. However, despite thinking this way, Jiang Heng decided to go into the Buddhist Scripture Hall to take a look, maybe he could find some unexpected surprises. Then Ill go in and take a look first. Thank you so much, Senior Brother Tu! Jiang Heng said politely. Although it was just a brief introduction to him, he could clearly see the other person''s initiative to be friendly, so he naturally epted the kindness. Tu Hao smiled and said a few polite words before saying goodbye and leaving. Jiang Heng showed his identity card and entered the Sutra Collection Hall. Starting from the first floor, I browsed all the way to the fifth floor. I picked some books that I was interested in and started reading them. Until evening. Jiang Heng came back to his senses from the world in the book, left the Sutra Collection Hall, and returned to his house. Although Jiang Heng''s martial arts knowledge has not improved during this day of reading and studying, his martial arts knowledge has increased a lot. For the first time, he learned that this world was called Tai Sui Realm. Also know the higher-level divisions of martial arts realm. In addition to the previously known five realms of physical body, true energy, innateness, spiritual sea and all phenomena. The sixth realm of martial artsXuanzang realm. The seventh realm of martial artsNirvana. The eighth realm of martial arts - the realm of Tongtian. There is also the ssification of weapons. Mortal weapons used by ordinary people, treasured weapons used by people above the True Qi Realm, and spiritual weapons used by people above the Spiritual Sea Realm. As well as somemon elixirs. Those used for cultivation: Qi-Blood Pill, Qi-Gathering Pill, Yuan-Pei Dan, and Yuan-Condensing Pill. Other functional ones: Xiao Huan Dan, Da Huan Dan, Rejuvenation Dan, Good Fortune Dan. It can be said that from this time onwards, Jiang Heng truly began to understand the world. Chapter 72: Continuous upgrades Chapter 72: Continuous upgrades Early the next morning. Jiang Heng took out the Qi Gathering Pill he received yesterday, swallowed one, and sat quietly in the room, with the [Yuanshi Creation Gong] operating to its maximum. Ding! During practice, your potential points increase by 10 points! Ding! During practice, your potential points increase by 10 points! Densely rising sounds sounded in his mind. ten minutester. The Qi Gathering Pill has beenpletely digested. Jiang Heng looked at his potential points: 33,000. He remembered that after upgrading yesterday, he only had 3,000 potential points left. In other words, the Qi Gathering Pill just now increased the potential point by 30,000, which was three times higher than the Qi and Blood Pill, but the time consumed was only doubled. In other words, the efficiency has increased by 50%. Jiang Heng frowned. After leaving the house, go to the trading hall and find the number of contribution points required to exchange the Qi Gathering Pill. Qi Gathering Pill: 30 contribution points. Jiang Heng secretly shook his head. The price is three times that of the Qi and Blood Pill, so its not a good deal. Ordinary people practice, they also pay attention to absorption efficiency and loss rate, but I have a system, there is no loss at all, and there is no need to go through two transformations. For me, the price/performance ratio is far inferior to that of Qi and Blood Pill. He turned around and left the trading hall and came to the master''s training hall. After the announcement, I met Bai Haocang. Master, I would like to exchange the Qi Gathering Pills received by the true disciples for Qi and Blood Pills of equivalent value in the future, is that okay? "no problem." Bai Haocang still had his eyes slightly closed, as if he was sleeping. Jiang Heng hesitated for a while and then continued to ask: In addition, after reading a lot of books in the Buddhist Scripture Hall, I have a question, and I hope Master can answer it. In the Taisui Realm, the Holy Land is high and high. Although it ignores secr affairs, it still firmly controls all order within the entire dynasty. No sect or warrior dares to openly exceed it. "And there has never been any war between the Holy Land and the Holy Land. Does this mean that there is a more powerful existence on the Holy Land that controls the order of the entire Tai Sui world?" This is a question Jiang Heng had before. Its just that as I read the book again yesterday and learned more information, this doubt has deepened. He always believed that where there are people, there will be war. The entire Tai Sui world, from the holynd to the sect, has always been peaceful. Even in the Holy Land, there are higher-level managers, and there will inevitably be various interest disputes among them. This kind of dispute will inevitably lead to the interests of the lower-level Holy Lands, which will eventually lead to war. Unless there is one situation - there is a foreign enemy! The existence of external enemies that can threaten the Tai Sui world has transferred the internal conflicts of the Tai Sui world, allowing the Tai Sui world to maintain peace and stability. So, he was somewhat eager to know whether all this was as he thought. After all, if his conjecture is true. That means that there really is a mysterious foreign enemy that has been threatening the entire Tai Sui world for thousands of years. As his strength rapidly improves in the future, he is likely to face these things. So, when a top sect figure like Bai Haocang could answer his questions, he couldn''t wait to ask. At the moment Jiang Heng finished speaking. Bai Haocang suddenly opened his eyes, with a fierce sword intent bursting out from his eyes. "snort" Jiang Heng groaned and couldn''t help but close his eyes. During this period, Bai Haocang remained silent. Half a while. Wait until Jiang Heng opened his eyes again. Bai Haocang then said: These things have not yet been known to you. When you break through the Xiantian Realm andplete the tasks I assigned you, I will tell you everything you want to know. You go down first! Jiang Heng bowed and left in silence. After returning to the house, Jiang Heng put down his thoughts. No matter whether his conjecture is true or not, as long as he has enough strength, all problems will be solved. Hepletely calmed down and devoted himself wholeheartedly to cultivation. Qi Gathering Pills and Qi and Blood Pills were taken one after another, and the potential points increased crazily! Just four dayster. Jiang Heng frantically consumed the 30 Qi Gathering Pills and the 480 Qi and Blood Pills he exchanged, and his potential points skyrocketed by 5.7 million! He opened the system panel and started the continuous upgrade. The first is the current shoring, the earth-level movement and martial arts [Wind Step]. Ding! 1,000,000 potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The deduction isplete! Please name the new technique! Countless information streams appeared in Jiang Heng''s mind out of thin air, giving him a deeper understanding of body movements and martial arts. He came back to his senses, feeling the new movement skills he had mastered instantly, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Today''s new body technique haspletely broken away from the shackles of the previous Wind Step, and has almost undergone a radical change. He said in his mind: sh of light! Ding! Naming sessful, learn [Quick sh (Introduction)]! Jiang Heng looked at the remaining potential points again, and there were 4.7 million left. After thinking about it for a while, I decided not to upgrade my Qi cultivation level yet. His previous cultivation speed was already so fast that it waspletely different from ordinary people. Further improvements would not increase hisbat power much, but would instead attract more attention. As for the mission mentioned by Master Bai Haocang, what he wants is to wait until his strength has increased significantly again and he is more fully prepared before going. So, he continued to upgrade his martial arts. Ding! Spend 1 million potential points to learn [Quick sh (Proficiency)]! Ding! Spend 1 million potential points to learn [Breaking Heaven Fist (Proficiency)]! Ding! Spend 2 million potential points to learn [Breaking Heaven Fist (Mastery)]! Todays personal dashboard can be said to have apletely new look. Host: Jiang Heng. Physical cultivation: fifth level of mortal transformation (the third level). Zhen Qi cultivation level: the tenth level of Zhen Qi realm (the second level). Physical martial arts: [Breaking Heaven Fist (Heaven-level proficiency)], [sh of Light (Heaven-level proficiency)]. Zhenqi martial arts: [Qiantian Yiqi Sword (Earth Level Perfection)]. Main practice: [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu (Heaven Level Perfection)]. [Vajra Kung Fu (Xuan Level)]. Secret method: [Golden Body Technique (Third Level Heaven Level)]. Remaining potential points: 703,000. Although his cultivation level has not improved, it can be said that his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. At this moment, his explosive power, movement skills, and physique havepletely exceeded the scope of the innate realm. If he faced Wu Mingxuan again, he would no longer have to fight for as long as before. Instead, he would directly catch up with the opponent and kill him with one punch! Afterpleting the upgrade, Jiang Heng returned to the eighth peak and found Wen Qingxue and Bu Hanyi respectively. Now, his sect contribution points have been consumed to only 50 points, and the next 100 points per day arepletely insufficientpared to his consumption rate, so naturally it is time to earn contribution points again. Once he goes deep into the Shiluo Mountains, Bu Hanyi will be an indispensable helper for him. Wen Qingxue is a good friend with whom he shares secrets and arade-in-arms who works closely with him. The three of them have formed a closely cooperating task team. Chapter 73: Fu Chengye’s Challenge Chapter 73: Fu Chengye¡¯s Challenge What, have you been promoted to the tenth level of the True Qi Realm? These days, without Jiang Heng as the absolute main force, Wen Qingxue and Bu Hanyi have never formed a team again. so. When he saw Wen Qingxue again, Bu Hanyi was shocked again. You must know that it has been less than ten days since they returned to their n from the Shiluo Mountains for thest time. Before the separation, Wen Qingxue''s cultivation was only at the seventh level of the True Qi Realm. In other words, in less than ten days, the other party''s cultivation level increased three levels in a row! What kind of monsters cultivation speed is this? I''m afraid it won''t be long before Wen Qingxue, like Jiang Heng, will be included in the Qianlong List and be famous all over the world, right? When Bu Hanyi was amazed. Jiang Heng looked as usual. He had obviously expected Wen Qingxue''s terrifying training speed. After all, the other party was a cheating girl. My strength has improved again, and this time I can go deeper into the Shiluo Mountains with more confidence. Jiang Heng looked at the two of them and said with a smile. "I agree!" My strength has also improved greatly. It has doubled at least several times. I am confident that I can defeat the third-level beast. This time, maybe we will be much more rxed! Wen Qingxue narrowed her eyes and smiled. Bu Hanyi opened his mouth. He originally wanted to say that his strength had improved, but he thought of the two evil geniuses in front of him. Compared with the two evil geniuses, his improvement in strength might not be worth mentioning. She shook her head secretly and said: In that case, I agree and you can set off at any time! After the three people discussed it, they once again prepared the essentials for the wild and headed towards the Shiluo Mountains. The three of them went straight into the inner areas of the mountains without stopping at all. It wasn''t until there was almost no light in the forest that the three of them slowed down and began to explore carefully. Xiluo Mountains are almost equivalent to the entire treasure area of Qingzhou. Vicious beasts are rampant inside, and elixirs are everywhere. In the entire Qingzhou, most of the ferocious beast meat and magical medicines and herbse from here. Even including several other states bordering the Shiluo Mountains, there are many warriors who make a living from the Shiluo Mountains. Of course, the number of warriors who die every year is immeasurable. No matter how confident Jiang Heng and the other three were, they remained vignt at all times after going deep into the inner area. They still have the same division ofbor as they did at the beginning. Bu Hanyi is in charge of intelligence and collection, Jiang Heng is in charge of carrying loot and plundering the formation, and Wen Qingxue is in charge ofbat. It didnt take long. The three of them found a suitable prey. It was a pure ck leopard-like beast. From a distance, it was almost three meters long. It was walking gracefully in the forest. Phantom Leopard, level three, extremely fast, be careful! Bu Hanyi immediately told the general information about the Phantom Leopard. Wen Qingxue nodded and floated forward silently. Suddenly, the Phantom Leopard suddenly turned its head and looked in the direction of the three people. Then the body rushed forward without warning, like ck lightning, speeding through the forest. Almost in the blink of an eye. One man and one leopard can fight each other in closebat. Wen Qingxue raised her sword and shed it down in anger! The rich zhenqi flows on the de, adding a lot of additional explosive power to this blow. "Roar!" When the Phantom Leopard collided head-on with the sword, its forehead was immediately cut with an inch-deep sword mark, causing it to howl in agony. After one sword strike. Wen Qingxue turned around, came to the side of Phantom Leopard, and struck down with her sword again. As early as half a month ago, under Xiao Lingyun''s conscious teaching, Wen Qingxue hadpletely understood the perfect heaven-level body technique [Great Thousand Illusory Body]. In the past few days, Xiao Lingyun taught her another heaven-level perfect Zhenqi martial arts - [Daqian Guiyuan Jin]. This is a martial arts level that is even stronger than Jiang Heng''s. Although his cultivation is only in the True Qi realm, the superposition of the two major techniques has given Wen Qingxue the ability to fight beyond the next level. Of course, Jiang Heng appeared to be at the second level of martial arts, but in fact his physical cultivation was already at the third level, so he could ''leapfrog'' and defeat Wu Mingxuan, who was at the limit of the Xiantian realm. As for Wen Qingxue, although her martial arts level is higher than Jiang Heng''s, her actual cultivation level is much lower. Naturally, she cannot have as terrible a record as Jiang Heng. Facing the third-level ferocious beast Shadow Leopard, Wen Qingxue was able to handle it with ease, but if he wanted to kill it sessfully, he could only slowly grind it to death. At this time. Something happened suddenly. A ck shadow suddenly shot out from behind a certain tree and headed straight for Wen Qingxue who was in the middle of the battle. Jiang Heng, who had been paying attention to the battle situation on the field, reacted extremely quickly and used the Heaven-level proficient [Quick sh] with all his strength. In less than a blink of an eye, Jiang Heng appeared in front of the ck shadow and punched the ck shadow. At this moment, Jiang Heng could clearly see the whole picture of the ck shadow. It was a small dark red snake with a body only as thick as a thumb and less than one meter long. Jiang Heng didnt know his name or his strength. But it didn''t matter, because when his punchnded on the little snake''s body, the sma flew away, and the little snake''s body was instantly shattered into pulp, and it diedpletely. "Roar!" Shadow Leopard and Wen Qingxue were still fighting, only a few steps away from Jiang Heng''s current position. Jiang Heng''s feet moved again, as if he moved a step instantly, and suddenly appeared next to the Shadow Leopard. Punch down. The Shadow Leopard trembled violently and fell to the ground dead in an instant. It seems that your strength is not enough! Leave the rest of the battle to me! Otherwise the battle will be prolonged and dangerous. Hearing this, Wen Qingxue pouted, but had no choice but to agree. After Bu Hanyi packed up the loot, he handed it to Wen Qingxue to carry on his back, and the three of them continued moving forward. Jiang Heng''s current strength has been greatly improvedpared to half a month ago, and it is even easier to deal with third-level ferocious beasts. As long as it is not a top level three beast, it can basically be killed with one punch. Of course, facing the fourth level, I am still a little powerless. Just when Jiang Heng entered the Xiluo Mountains for hunting. Another top sect, Taiyi Sect, thousands of miles away. In the majestic Taiyi Mountain, in the area of true disciples, in a certain luxurious house. A young man with a handsome face sat cross-legged. Outside the courtyard, a young man knocked respectfully on the door. After a while, he heard the sound of e in"ing from the courtyard, and the young man carefully opened the door and entered. Coming into the room, the young man bowed and said: "Senior Brother Fu!" The young man sitting cross-legged is none other than Fu Chengye, who was ranked tenth on the Qianlong List. He opened his eyes and said calmly: "Speak!" Jiang Hengs battle information that day has been collected. ording to the judgment of many witnesses, he is indeed only at the tenth level of the True Qi Realm. However, his pair of fleshy palms can withstand high-grade treasures without any damage, and his body skills areparable to Wu Mingxuan, who is at the tenth level of the Xiantian realm. The explosive power is also extremely powerful. One punch is enough to defeat a person at the tenth level of the Xiantian Realm. However, ording to the information I have collected, Jiang Heng should have a special skill that causes anyone who fights against him to be temporarily paralyzed before being defeated. His hard power should be simr to Wu Mingxuan, the chief core disciple of Tianjian Sect. At the beginning of the duel, the two fought for a long time. In the end, Jiang Heng destroyed the ring and took the opportunity to fight with Wu Mingxuan before defeating him. The young man finished his report meticulously and still stood with his head bowed. Fu Chengye chuckled lightly. So it turns out that the person who took my ce was just an opportunist? "Although he can be considered a genius, the main thing is that he relies on special skills." Thats ridiculous! Fu Chengye said, his expression gradually distorted. He was a great talent on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, a peerless genius in the eyes of countless people, but now he was knocked off the ranking by a young man who suddenly appeared and became aughing stock. He was ustomed to everyone''s admiration and admiration, but in recent days he felt that countless people were making sarcasticments and secretly mocking him behind his back. The way he hesitated to speak and the flickering eyes seemed to be silently mocking him, making him full of anger. This is a frustration he has never experienced before! And all this is because of Jiang Heng! "Send me the battle invitation. In half a month, I will have a public duel with Jiang Heng!" Fu Chengyes expression returned to calmness and he said calmly. "yes!" The young man bowed and retreated. In the Siro Mountains. Under the careful exploration of the three people, a week passed in a blink of an eye. Wen Qingxue and Bu Hanyi were each carryingrge bulging packages. Jiang Heng was guarding the two of them carefully, and the group of people carefully ran towards the outside of the Xiluo Mountains. By noon, the three of them sessfully walked out of the inner area of the mountain range and arrived at the rtively bright periphery. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the harvest this time is greater thanst time. If we keep it up, our cultivation will definitely continue to improve by leaps and bounds! Wen Qingxue said with a smile while walking forward easily and casually, carrying arge package that was taller than his body. Hearing this, Bu Hanyi quietly rolled his eyes and said listlessly: "Only the two of you are making rapid progress, the others are practicing at a slow pace." Jiang Hengughed: "We are flying, you are running, ordinary geniuses are walking, and ordinary people are slow." The three of them were talking andughing, and soon returned to the sect. After selling all the loot, the three of themughed with joy. This week, the three of them earned a total of 7,200 contribution points. Average about 1,000 per day! For ordinary core disciples, this is simply an unimaginable huge gain! After the three people distributed the food ording to the proportion, they agreed on the time for the next hunting and then separated. At this time, Jiang Hengs contribution points reached 4350 points again. When Jiang Heng exchanged 400 Qi and Blood Pills and returned to his small courtyard, a deacon immediately came and reported to him about Fu Chengye''s challenge. One week from now, Green Rock City? Okay! I will keep the appointment! Jiang Heng smiled nonchntly, and then said: However, please help me convey two other sentences to the other party. Whoever wants to challenge me muste up with 1,000 Qi and Blood Pills. Otherwise, all kinds of cats and dogs wille to challenge me, and I wont have time to care about it. The deacon looked at Jiang Heng in surprise, then nodded in agreement. Chapter 74: I don’t accept all challenges from cats and dogs. Chapter 74: I don¡¯t ept all challenges from cats and dogs. Two dayster. Jiang Hengs words reached Fu Chengyes earspletely. Thats not true! Fu Chengye was furious, with murderous intent boiling in his heart. With his talent, how could he have ever been so despised? Damn Jiang Heng! Not only did he take advantage of me in an opportunistic way, but he also dared to humiliate me like this! "On the day of the duel, I will cut him into pieces!" Fu Chengye roared with a gloomy expression. at the same time. The former No. 10 talent on the Qianlong Ranking, Fu Chengye,unched a formal challenge to Jiang Heng, the newly promoted talent on the Qianlong Ranking, who has been in the limelight recently, in Cuiyan City in the Fenghe Valley of Qingzhou. The news spread all over the world and attracted the attention of countless people. This is a showdown at the level of the Qianlong Ranking Talents! Such a rare battle must be experienced! It is said that the geniuses on the Qianlong List are invincible at the same level. Even if they are not at the tenth level of the Xiantian Realm, they can leapfrog andpete with the powerful ones in the Spiritual Sea Realm. I would like to see how strong they are! Lets go together! I am also at the tenth level of the Xiantian Realm, and have reached great sess in prefecture-level martial arts. I dont believe that two mere teenagers can really be stronger than me? Countless warriors discussed it heatedly and headed to Cuiyan City, preparing to watch this duel between the geniuses. One weekter. The evening before the decisive battle. In Jiang Hengs small courtyard. In an empty room he named the training room, Jiang Heng sat cross-legged. With the consumption of arge amount of Qi and Blood Pills, Jiang Heng''s potential points are increasing day by day. As of today, it has reached 5.7 million again. Physical cultivation, upgrade! Ding! Spend 5 million potential points, and your physical body will be upgraded to the sixth level of transformation. Endless heat flow appeared in Jiang Heng''s body, like hot magma, melting into the deepest part of his body. The muscles swell and the blood rushes. From the second level of martial arts, there will no longer be the overflow of qi and blood like in the physical state, so there will no longer be the phenomenon of qi and blood like a dragon. This is actually a manifestation of the restraint of Qi and blood to the extreme. But even so. When Jiang Heng''s physical cultivation level was upgraded, the outside air was also driven to flow freely, forming a slight storm. After a while, the storm subsided. The qi and blood in Jiang Heng''s body alsopletely calmed down. As soon as he made a fist, he immediately felt a significant increase in strength and more control over his body. And the physical defense, which is the strength of [Vajra Skill], has further skyrocketed. His strength has been greatly improved again! Perhaps at this time. There was a knock on the door outside the courtyard. Senior Brother Jiang! Tomorrow is the day for Fu Chengyes challenge. Jiang Heng opened his eyes. It was as if lightning shed in his eyes. Just right, I would like to see how extraordinary this former Qianlong Ranking genius is! Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised, showing an open smile. The next morning. There was a sea of people outside Cuiyan City, and countless warriors with powerful auras gathered around the makeshift arena, chatting lively about the uing challenge. Most of the civilians in Cuiyan City have not heard about the challenge, and are simply curious as to why so many warriors with powerful and terrifying auras have flocked to them in recent days. For them. The trivial matters of daily necessities such as firewood, rice, oil and salt are life. As for Qianlongbang Tianjiao, I have only heard of it, but it is a legend far away. Even most civilians dont know that there is such a legendary genius in Daluo Sect, not far from here. What he didn''t even know was that so many powerful warriors were flocking here to watch the duel between such a legendary genius. Around the ring. Several Daluo Sect deacons are maintaining order and preventing others from destroying the arena. Although this challenge was initiated by Fu Chengye in his own name against Jiang Heng, Daluo Sect, as the host, naturally had to control the order and ensure the smooth progress of the duel. In a short while. Two figures came from a distance. At first there was a young man with a sheathed sword on his waist. He had a handsome appearance and a calm expression. The other man was dressed in ck, with a long beard swaying in the wind, and a long sword slung behind his back. He followed the young man two steps away with a calm expression. Fu Chengye is here! Someone shouted, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Everyone turned to look, and the sea of people separated into a wide path, allowing Fu Chengye and the two to walk to the ring. Jiang Heng didnt arrive in advance? Hmph! Such a arrogant attitude! Fu Chengye looked around for a week and snorted coldly. He jumped straight onto the ring, holding the sword in both hands, ignoring the curious looks from everyone, and quietly closed his eyes to rest. Time passed, and it was gradually reaching noon. Just when everyone started to get a little impatient, someone finally heard someone shouting: Its Jiang Heng! Jiang Heng is here! Countless people turned their heads to look, and immediately saw the figure walking slowly. Wow! You are really young! I heard you are only sixteen years old. When I was this age, I was still ying in the mud! Others have already be world-famous martial arts masters. They are worthy of being a peerless genius! Youre still ying in the mud at such a big age? Thats because your mental development is retarded! However, no one is dissatisfied with Jiang Hengs talent, especially his martial arts talent, which is invincible at the same level! To be able to defeat a strong man at the tenth level of the Xiantian realm with a cultivation level of the tenth level of the True Qi Realm, his martial arts attainments must be extraordinary. "What a pity! If we fight Fu Chengye now, we still have little chance of winning." Fu Chengye, who is at the fifth level of Xiantian Realm, once faced off against a strong man in the Linghai Realm without winning or losing. This is why he was able to rank tenth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. In terms of talent, Jiang Heng may be slightly better, but his currentbat power should still be slightly worse. In a few months, or a year or so, Jiang Heng may have a greater chance of winning, but in todays battle, I am still more optimistic about Fu Chengye. Thats right. Based on the results, Jiang Heng is equivalent to being invincible in the Xiantian realm, and Fu Chengye is equivalent to the early stage of the Linghai realm. In the midst of noisy discussions. Fu Chengye slowly opened his eyes, followed the direction of everyone''s gaze, and looked at the figure walking in the distance. Seeing the way everyone looked at Jiang Heng with curiosity and enthusiasm, Fu Chengye couldn''t help but snorted coldly. Hearing that many people said they expected him to win, he showed an arrogant and disdainful smile. Jiang Heng,e on stage! Fu Chengye suddenly shouted loudly. Isnt it because you deliberately let me go for so long that you want to wear down my will and increase your winning rate a little bit? Hmph! What a little trick! One of the protagonists of the duel spoke, and the whole ce fell silent for an instant. Are you Fu Chengye? Im busy with my cultivation, so I dont ept all challenges from cats and dogs. I asked you to prepare 1,000 Qi and Blood Pills as bargaining chips. Are you ready? Jiang Heng asked in a calm tone as he walked away. Chapter 75: Fu Chengye finally panicked Chapter 75: Fu Chengye finally panicked Fu Chengye''s face suddenly turned cold and he snorted angrily. "Hmph! Don''t worry! In order to prevent you from taking this opportunity to escape the duel, I have already prepared the chips." Jiang Heng finally showed a smile: "Not bad!" After saying that, he leaped far away and jumped onto the ring. Fu Chengyes face became increasingly gloomy. He saw the deep meaning in Jiang Heng''s smile. It was obviously the bargaining chip that brought him here all the way and had been treated as a trophy. Ignorant boy! I really dont know where you get such confidence? Fu Chengyeughed angrily, looking at Jiang Heng''s face that always had a faint smile, he shouted coldly: "Let''s take action!" He drew his sword from its sheath. The rich red energy instantly enveloped the long sword, as if it was covered with a red film, and a three-inch-long red sword light extended forward from the tip of the sword. Jiang Hengs expression suddenly condensed. After reading various books, he learned a lot about martial arts. Generally speaking, although the Xiantian realm can release true energy, in order to extend a rtively stable sword light at the tip of the sword, at least two requirements must be met: First, the weapon is above the level of a top-grade treasure. It has almost no damage to the transmission of true energy, which ispletely equivalent to the movement of true energy in the body. Second, by practicing heaven-level martial arts and reaching a certain level of control, you canpress and purify the true energy to the extreme, so that it will not dissipate easily. And the lethality of such a sword light is no less than that of a strong person who has just entered the spiritual sea realm. No wonder, it can have the strength to match the early stage of the Spiritual Sea Realm. Being able to be a top talent on the Qianlong List should not be underestimated! "For the best among the tens of billions of people in the Tianyuan Dynasty, heaven-level skills are indeed nothing. Maybe his martial arts attainments are no less than mine." If we hadnt made another breakthrough just now, I might not have been able to win. Thinking of this, Jiang Heng became slightly excited. Such an evenly matched battle was what he expected. Thene on! Jiang Heng roared excitedly, clenched his right hand into a fist, and his body almost turned into a stream of light. In an instant, he appeared not far away from the opponent. Let me try how hard your fist is! Fu Chengyepletely entered the fighting state, leaving everything in the outside world behind, and theplicated thoughts in his heart were temporarily forgotten. Hurting forward, the long sword met Jiang Heng''s fist and struck down hard. Buzz! At the moment of collision, the long sword barely trembled at all, and there was only a dull impact sound on the field. Under the impact of the two people at extremely fast speeds, the air formed a shock wave that spread out in all directions. "What?!" Under the terrifying force, Fu Chengye took half a step back and stepped **** the ground, thus stopping his retreat. As for his opponent Jiang Heng, despite the head-on collision between his fist and the top-grade treasure, he was stillpletely unscathed, and his body was as stable as a mountain without any sway. Inparison, you can see the difference immediately! The audience in the audience was in an uproar. His! Jiang Heng actually has the upper hand? It is indeed the legendary fighting style, with unparalleled physical strength, and the iron fist can defeat everything! How do you train this physique? It should be some kind of special secret method, right? It can refine the body like meteorite from the sky, or it can just refine the fist. "However, such a secret technique has a growth limit. After the cultivation level reaches a certain level, this secret technique loses its effect. It is not cost-effective to spend too much energy on it." In the arena. After Fu Chengye retreated, he immediately recovered. After all, he is practicing heaven-level martial arts. The infuriating energypressed to the extreme has a very high shock-absorbing effect on external blows. It ispletely unlike Jiang Heng''s previous enemies who were beaten to internal injuries in the blink of an eye. . Not bad! This way we can have a good fight! Jiang Hengughed, and when he moved again, he punched down again. Fu Chengye turned around and dodged Jiang Heng''s punch. At the same time, he swung his long sword and a sharp sword energy flew out from the tip of the sword and struck Jiang Heng''s neck in an instant. Jiang Heng turned his eyes andpletely ignored the attack of the sword energy, letting it sh at his neck and then dissipate into nothingness. "bring it on!" He stretched out his hand and grabbed the opponent''s sword. Fu Chengye''s attack was ineffective, and he immediately turned around again, preparing to fight Jiang Heng. What shocked him was. As soon as Jiang Heng moved, he immediately caught up with him. His movement speed was not inferior to him at all, or even better. In just such a one-second or so confrontation, Jiang Heng''s explosive power was superior to his, and his defense was as unshakable as meteorite iron. Now, the speed is slightly better than him. How to fight this? Fu Chengye''s heart sank, and he vaguely regretted his decision to challenge rashly. I want to think about it, but Fu Chengye, who was once a top talent on the Qianlong List, has no concept of admitting defeat to his peers. I dont believe it. No matter how strong your physical defense is, dont you have any weaknesses at all? Facing Jiang Hengs punch, Fu Chengyes figure was like a willow catkin. While dodging, another sword energy shed towards Jiang Hengs calf. The speed of the two is simr. Even if Jiang Heng has a slight advantage, it is not that easy to hit the opponent despite his efforts to dodge. Instead, Fu Chengye''s sword energy continued to be released, and he carried out medium and long-range attacks, shing at Jiang Heng''s body. In the eyes of many onlookers, it was Fu Chengye who had the upper hand. Let me tell you! Fu Chengyes strength is still slightly better than Jiang Hengs after all. Even though Jiang Hengs physical defense is strong, how many attacks can he withstand? After all, its just the True Qi realm, and there is a fundamental difference in attack methods. Facing Fu Chengyes sword Qi attack, I can only withstand it and cannot fight back at all. There are also some discerning people who have different views. I think Jiang Heng has a better chance of winning. "Through the initial duel, it can be seen that Jiang Heng''s explosive power is stronger than Fu Chengye''s, not to mention physical defense. There have been no rumors of Jiang Heng being injured so far. He is simply invincible. In terms of speed, the two of them are On par. Taken together, Jiang Hengs advantages are obviously greater. The only question now is whether Fu Chengye can find Jiang Hengs weakness, or umte damage through attacks and break Jiang Hengs defense. If possible, Fu Chengye has hope of winning. On the contrary, if he makes any negligence during this period, Jiang Heng may seize the opportunity and take him away with abination of punches. In the arena. Fu Chengye''s nose was sweating faintly. The battlested for only about a minute, but it was too much mental pressure for him. Jiang Heng relied on his movement speed which was slightly better than his, and kept pestering him, so that he concentrated on dodging in order not to be caught. Coupled with the fact that many sword attacks during this period had no effect at all, it made him feel even more confused. He finally panicked. Chapter 76: The first **** level skill Chapter 76: The first **** level skill If you cannot break the opponent''s defense, no matter how many advantages you have in other aspects, it will be in vain. What''s more, Fu Chengye has no advantages in other aspects. He no longer saw any hope of victory. To make matters worse, the dodge for about a minute had almost reached his limit. Facing Jiang Heng''s crazy attacks, he could no longer dodge. When Jiang Heng struck with another punch, Fu Chengye hurriedly raised his sword to block it. Buzz! Under the majestic force, the long sword was shaken open. Jiang Heng refused to give up, stepped forward again, and punched out again, hitting Fu Chengye''s chest. "snort!" Fu Chengye couldn''t help but groaned and flew out upside down. Jiang Heng moved his feet and caught up with him almost instantly, grabbing his ankle. Fu Chengyes expression changed drastically. Jiang Heng grinned, and with a strong movement of his wrist, he picked up Fu Chengye''s body and mmed it to the ground. Boom! The ground exploded with a bang, and spider web-like cracks spread in all directions. Jiang Heng did not stop, he continuously picked up Fu Chengye''s body and smashed it to the ground over and over again. Boom! Boom! Boom! The roaring sound sounded intensively, and the earth trembled faintly. The onlookers stared at Jiang Heng with a slightly crazy smile, their minds nk. This ispletely inconsistent with the duel scene in their minds. It does not look like a duel between top masters. Instead, it looks like a wild fight like wild beasts. Beside the ring, the elder in ck who came with Fu Chengye came to his senses and shouted loudly: "Stop!" He rushed to the ring instantly and grabbed Jiang Heng''s wrist. Stop! Youve already won! Dont go too far! Jiang Heng broke away from the other party''s hand and threw Fu Chengye, who had fallen into aa, to the ground, and his expression returned to calm. Boring! Give me the spoils of war! After checking Fu Chengye''s pulse, the elder in ck breathed a sigh of relief and handed the wooden box in his hand to Jiang Heng without saying a word. Jiang Heng, invincible! Outside the ring, someone shouted. Invincible! Invincible! The onlookers shouted excitedly, and the roar swept across all directions. Everyone looked at Jiang Heng on the ring with eager eyes. The elder of the Taiyi Sect in the corner of the arena picked up the unconscious Fu Chengye and left without anyone paying attention. The winner is crowned as king, and the loser is ignored. This is the eternal truth in the world. The victory in this battle was a matter of course for Jiang Heng. But at the same time, he also felt a sense of urgency in his heart. This battle made him understand that at this moment, he was still not invincible in the innate realm. Just Fu Chengye, who is at the fifth level of the Xiantian Realm, is enough to contend with him for so long. So, will those at the top of the Hidden Dragon Ranking be stronger than him? And the nine people currently on the Hidden Dragon List are definitely not the strongest in the Xiantian Realm, and there is still room for improvement in their cultivation. After all, the Qianlong List is more of aprehensive assessment of potential, and is limited to those under 20 years old. So, for example, a person who used to be at the fifth level of Xiantian Realm and was ranked on the Hidden Dragon Ranking,ter exceeded the age limit and was removed from the list, but his cultivation level continues to improve, sixth level, seventh level, eighth level... Although he is no longer on the list, his strength is still improving rapidly. In other words, the seniors of the Qianlong Ranking who are still in the Xiantian realm can be regarded as the real strongest ones in the Xiantian realm. It seems that I still have a long way to go! When I came into contact with the worlds top geniuses, I discovered that the gap between people is sometimes even greater than that between people and pigs. The top geniuses in the eyes of ordinary people are not worth mentioning in front of the real geniuses in the entire Tianyuan Dynasty. Jiang Heng slowly walked off the ring and headed back towards the sect. The onlookers around the ring gradually dispersed, but the discussion about Jiang Heng became increasingly lively. A corner outside the ring. The two middle-aged men looked at Jiang Hengs leaving figure with indifferent expressions. Elder Hu, what do you think? I dont think there is any need to recruit him out of the ordinary. This Jiang Heng has just practiced some special secret method. In addition, he should have practiced physical skills, so that he has abat power that far exceeds that of the same level. Compared with the geniuses of the same age, his cultivation level is still a bit inferior. In addition, the dual cultivation of the physical body and the Qi will distract his energy, and at most he will only be sessful for a short time. Elder Yang, what do you think? "Based on his past experience, his cultivation speed is actually at the top level. Unfortunately, he wastes too much energy in both physical and Qi cultivation." "You are really talented now. It is almost impossible to catch up with the geniuses of the same age." "For ordinary people, he is still a top genius, but if he wants to enter the Holy Land, he is still a little behind." In that case, lets go back and report! After the two of them finished speaking, they turned around and left quietly. No one present knew that two elders from Tianyuan Holy Land appeared quietly at the scene. After watching the battle, they left quietly. After returning to the sect. Jiang Heng returned to his usual low-key life. Go hunting with Wen Qingxue in the Xiluo Mountains every week to earn contribution points. Add in addition the sect benefits received again half a monthter, as well as the daily umted 100 contribution points. Jiang Hengs contributions are increasing day by day. One monthter. Jiang Heng exchanged almost all his contribution points into Qi and Blood Pills, adding to the original 1,000 pills, there were a total of 2,900 pills. He once again began a long period of retreat. A weekter, 1,000 Qi and Blood Pills were consumed like crazy. Jiang Heng immediately added points to [Yuanshi Creation Gong]. Ding! 10 million potential points have been consumed, the exercise is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The exercise deduction ispleted, please name it! Countless information streams poured into Jiang Heng''s mind, making his brain tingle. Thats all the information about the new exercises, as well as experiences and insights. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. After learning about the new exercises, he was really satisfied. The new method not only achieves the ultimate in digestion efficiency, but also allows everything to be digested and absorbed at an extremely fast speed after being eaten. Furthermore, it also has the ability to breathe in the void. In the future, even if he does not have any Qi and Blood Pills or other materials, he will be able to maintain body functions and obtain potential points by swallowing external substances or energy. Although it is said that those who practice martial arts to a certain extent also have the ability to live without grain, there is a clear difference between the two. Initiation means not drinking or eating, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to maintain survival, and perform inefficient cultivation. Jiang Heng''s Void Breathing Air can absorb any substance and any energy in the air, and the absorption and conversion efficiency are extremely high. Not only that, Jiang Heng was surprised to find that the true energy in his body was constantlypressing and purifying on its own. Chapter 77: Baihaocangs mission Chapter 77: Baihaocang''s mission "How is this going?" Why does the Qi change? Am I wrong in my previous view that majoring in Kung Fu is just a way to gain experience? Jiang Heng suddenly thought that when he upgraded his physical body skill [Vajra Skill] before, his physical body also became slightly stronger. Looking at it this way, the main skill will only be stronger when the level is improved? After thinking for a while, the system prompted Jiang Heng to name it again. He put aside this doubt for the time being, came to his senses, and named the new skill [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] based on its characteristics. Ding! Learn the technique [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Kung Fu (God Level Entry)]. Jiang Heng picked up the remaining Qi and Blood Pills and poured a small amount into his mouth. Based on his insights into the new technique, he knew thatpared to his current absorption efficiency, the energy contained in just one Qi and Blood Pill was pitiful, so there was no need to swallow it one by one. Moreover, at this time, he felt like there was a bottomless ck hole in his stomach, which could hold almost an unlimited amount of food. In mind. Ding! During practice, the potential points increase by 100 points. Ding! During practice, the potential points increase by 100 points. Ding! During practice, the potential points increase by 100 points. The prompts sounded continuously, and Jiang Heng did not feel full. So, he picked up the remaining Qi and Blood Pill again and poured it all directly into his mouth. Sure enough, the most cost-effective option is to sharpen your sword and chop wood. Upgrading the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] is the most cost-effective option. If you continue to upgrade to a certain level, Im afraid it will be faster to gain potential points just by eating air, than by swallowing Qi and Blood Pills. At that time, materials will no longer be a shackle for me to upgrade. As long as I practice quietly, I can continue to upgrade without limit. After Jiang Heng smiled slightly, he walked out of the yard and went to the Sutra Collection Hall. Now that there is arge amount of Qi and Blood Pills in his stomach, his [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] is equivalent to operating at full capacity all the time, whether he is lying on his back, sitting or lying down, it is actually the same. Even if you are traveling and hunting, your potential points are constantly rising. So, he decided to take advantage of this time to continue reading in the Sutra Collection Hall. Different from thest random selection, this time, he wanted to read them one by one. From the fists, feet, palms and swords of Huang-level martial arts to the few heaven-level martial arts, read through them all. With his current powerful body, his reflexes and memory have been countless times beyond those of ordinary people, and he can finish reading a book in just one minute. Especially low-level martial arts, with his martial arts attainments that he has mastered many heaven-level martial arts, he can basically understand it after reading it once, and he can easily master it. Although these low-level martial arts are not included in the personal panel, if Jiang Heng wants to use them, he can still use them smoothly. Start from the first level and read each book one by one until the fifth level. It took Jiang Heng three days to finish reading all the books. In addition to various misceneous studies and martial arts, Jiang Heng was surprised to find a special secret book in a corner - Star Reacher. Star-catching hand: Mysterious-level secret method. After it ispleted, the palms are like meteorite from the sky. It can shake treasure weapons and easily crush ordinary soldiers. As for the various harsh cultivation conditions mentionedter, Jiang Heng didnt even nce at them. After reading through them, he immediately chose to study. Ding! Spend 10,000 potential points to learn [Star Reacher (Level 1)]. Jiang Hengs hands felt slightly itchy, but he didnt feel much change. This is normal. With his current physical strength, just getting started with a mysterious level secret method will not make any substantial improvement at all. After returning to his small courtyard, Jiang Heng looked at his personal panel and started adding points continuously. The first is the secret technique [Golden Body Skill] which has not been upgraded for a long time. It has been upgraded two levels in a row and reached the heaven level perfection. Then there are two other heaven-level martial arts [Breaking Heaven Fist] and [sh of Light], which have been promoted to Heaven-level Perfection and Heaven-level Dacheng respectively. Thest remaining 1 million potential points, Jiang Heng thought for a moment, then added them to his Qi cultivation. Ding! Spend 1 million potential points, and your Qi cultivation level will be upgraded to the first level of Xiantian realm. In an instant. The true energy in Jiang Heng''s body surged crazily, continuouslypressed and purified, and transformed into a higher level, almost substantial, pure energy. At this point, a total of 29 million energy and blood pills have been transformed into potential points, plus the passive growth brought about by the subsequent [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Skill] passively swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. A total of 30.25 million potential points have been almost consumed. Jiang Heng flicked his fingers. A sharp red sword energy burst out from the fingertips and shot straight towards a rockery more than ten meters away. The rockery is seven or eight meters high and made of thick gray iron rock. It is as hard as ordinary iron, but it was cut in half by Jiang Heng''s random sword energy. Boom! The huge gray iron rock block, which was nearly a person tall and weighed several thousand kilograms, crashed to the ground, smashing the green granite on the ground into pieces and sending up a cloud of smoke and dust. There is indeed merit in practicing Qi. In the Xiantian realm, there are means of long-distance attack, and it looks so rxed andfortable. It looks more than a hundred times more chic than physical practitioners. No wonder the physical cultivation route has been eliminated. Thinking of this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help butugh. He thought of his previous battle scenes. Compared with the current scene where the sword energy pierced the air with a snap of his fingers, he seemed to be like a wild beast. Come here! He shouted loudly. Outside the house, two solemn servants were waiting at the gate. One of them immediately ran into the yard with his body bowed. Senior Brother Jiang! Get rid of this rockery. The handyman nced at the rockery that was broken into two parts and the broken traces on the ground. He secretly smacked his tongue, but nodded silently on his face. Yes! Senior Brother Jiang! "Thanks for your hard work!" Jiang Hengwen smiled, and the handyman immediately waved his hands in ttery. After the exnation, Jiang Heng left the house and went to the sect''s training hall. As expected, Bai Haocang was meditating in the pce as usual. After the announcement, Jiang Heng walked into the pce. Master! I have broken through to the innate realm. Bai Haocang opened his eyes, looked Jiang Heng up and down, and nodded with satisfaction. Not bad! The energy is pure and it seems that the realm has been stabilized. As he spoke, he nced at Jiang Heng meaningfully. It seems that you are ready for the task I mentioned? Jiang Heng nodded: "Ready! I wonder what mission Master is talking about?" Bai Haocang paused for a moment, looked deeply at Jiang Heng, and said: Kill! Who to kill? The lord of the Fenghe River Region, Yu Gaohan. Jiang Heng frowned. The sect has always been on the same page with the imperial court, and has even cooperated with each other. Moreover, behind the imperial court is the Holy Land. Killing someone in a high position in the imperial court would be tantamount to provocation and would inevitably attract the attention of the Holy Land. Why do you want to kill people in the court? Jiang Heng asked. Bai Haocang looked at Jiang Heng with an inexplicable expression, and did not answer. Instead, he shook his head and said: I cant tell you the reason for the time being. Now, you just need to tell me. ept it, or not ept it? Chapter 78: To accept or not to accept? Chapter 78: To ept or not to ept? Jiang Hengs eyelids drooped, and after a moment of silence, he said: "I ept!" He is not a morally obsessive person. Killing a person who does not know whether he is good or bad does not put much psychological pressure on him. The only thing he has concerns about is the power represented by the other party. But considering the favors Baihaocang had given him in the past, even if he took this task as a return favor, he had no reason to refuse. Bai Haocang looked indifferent and said softly: Yu Gaohan, with the tenth level of Xiantian Realm cultivation, it is not difficult for you. "If there are no problems, you can set off tomorrow. I will arrange for someone to pick you up at an inn in the central city of Fenghe District. The code is ''I want to see the light''." Jiang Heng nodded, stood up and left the hall. The next morning. Jiang Heng took a long sword and quietly left the sect. In a city not far from the sect, I bought a set of extremely ordinary martial arts short-fight uniforms, a green-maned horse and a map, and headed towards the Twin Towers City, the central city in the Fenghe River Region. The task of killing imperial officials should naturally not be made public, but the identity should be hidden as much as possible. So, after Jiang Heng was some distance away from the city, he changed into his short fighting uniform, and then continued to gallop on his horse. In fact, based on his physical cultivation, the speed and endurance of his movements have already exceeded those of the green-maned horse by countless times. If he were not worried about attracting attention and using his movements along the way, he would be able to reach a thousand miles away in two or three hours at most. city of twin towers. But riding a green-maned horse, he kept traveling day and night, even changing horses midway, and finally arrived outside the Twin Towers at noon the next day. As the central city of the huge Fenghe River Basin, the Twin Towers City is extremely majestic. From a distance, it looks like a terrifying beast lying quietly in the wilderness. Countless pedestrians entering the city spread out from the four gates of the Twin Towers City into the distance, like countless busy ants. Jiang Heng walked into the city along with the long line of pedestrians. Whates into view is a lively and prosperous scene of the prosperous times. On a road that is wide enough for eight carriages to travel abreast. In the middle is a convoy loaded with goods, with pedestrians on both sides. There are also traders and foot soldiers passing between them, and there are countless strong warriors with swords and weapons on their waists. Jiang Heng had abandoned his horse outside the city, and now he was walking leisurely among the crowd with a long sword on his waist. At this time, a young man in shabby clothes walked up not far from him, looked at him longingly, and said: "Young master, do you need someone to guide you? I only need 50 copper coins." Jiang Heng nced at him. This young man was wearing gray bup clothes with several patches all over his body. The cloth shoes under his feet were even worn and worn, revealing restless thumbs. Facing Jiang Hengs eyes, the young man lowered his head ufortably, but did not leave. Instead, he waited for Jiang Hengs reply. Obviously, he needed such a job. Take me to an inn, your money is indispensable. Jiang Heng said calmly. Yes! Master, pleasee with me! The young man suddenly smiled, bowed and led Jiang Heng in a certain direction. Along the way. The young man took the initiative to introduce Jiang Heng to the various scenic spots he saw along the way, including the origin of the name Twin Towers City and some of the more famous ces in the city. About half an hourter. The two of them stopped in front of a lively inn. Sir, this is it! Okay, thank you very much! Jiang Heng nodded and handed over a tael of silver. The young man waved his hand quickly: "Sir, I don''t have that much silver to change. Do you have any copper tes for me?" Take it! No change required. Jiang Heng directly put the silver into the young man''s hand, turned around and walked back to the inn. Behind him, the young man was excited and moved. He suddenly bowed towards Jiang Hengs back and shouted, Thank you, Master, for the reward! At the entrance of the inn, a waiter was soliciting customers. He saw Jiang Hengs generous scene and immediately came up to him. Sir, pleasee in. Would you like to go to a hotel or stay in a hotel? Stay in the hotel, arrange a Tianzi guest room for me. "okay!" The waiter turned to him and shouted: "One guest room in Tianzi!" Sir, pleasee this way! The waiter led Jiang Heng in with a smile, helped him arrange the room, and then bowed and left. In the room. Jiang Heng sat cross-legged, using the [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Skill] at full power. The invisible energy in the air quickly poured into the body and was absorbed by Jiang Heng. The system''s prompts continued to sound, and the potential points continued to grow. After a few days of observation, Jiang Heng discovered that even if he did not practice, when the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] was passively operating, he could obtain about 100,000 potential points every day. When it is actively running, it can obtain 500,000 potential points every day. Compared to swallowing the Qi and Blood Pill, it is indeed not much, but it is better because it does not require any resources. Its evening. Tuk-tuk-tuk. The door of the room was suddenly knocked lightly. Jiang Heng opened the door and saw an ordinary-looking young man wearing bup clothes standing outside. He looked at Jiang Heng for a moment and immediately said softly: "I want to see the light." Jiang Heng nodded: "Come in!" The young man did not enter the door, but took out a roll of paper from his sleeve and handed it over quietly. After Jiang Heng took it, he immediately turned and left. Jiang Heng closed the door and returned to the back room to sit down. Spread the roll paper out. What is drawn above is theyout of the Territory Lord''s Mansion, the patrol routes and guard change times of the guards, as well as the daily movements of Territory Lord Yu Gaohan, and the time and ce are all clearly marked. Furthermore, an evacuation point and evacuation route were marked for Jiang Heng. Suddenly, Jiang Heng''s eyes fell on the corner of the scroll. "protector?" His eyes narrowed. When he was reading a book before, he had seen an introduction about the guardian. That is because the Holy Land is arranged in some important cities to deterwless strongmen, especially in the center of a region. The guardians are all top strong men in the Spiritual Sea Realm. Normally, he doesn''t pay attention to mundane matters, but once something happens to the Domain Lord''s Mansion, the guardian will appear immediately. It seems like you have to be careful, kill quickly, and escape quickly. Otherwise, youll be in trouble if you get caught by the guardian! After Jiang Heng wrote down all the information on the scroll, he rubbed his hands together, and the scroll immediately turned into dust and fell. No words all night. The next day, Jiang Heng checked out and left. Find the evacuation point marked on the scroll. The young man was waiting for him at the evacuation pointst night. This is an inconspicuous old house, located not far from the city gate, with rtively few people around. When are you going to take action? The two of them walked into the back room, and the young man asked. "tonight." Well! The sooner the better, so as not to cause trouble. The young man nodded and continued: "After killing that man, you immediately follow the evacuation route I drew ande to me." Next, there are two evacuation options, you can decide for yourself. Chapter 79: The relationship between master and disciple is over? Chapter 79: The rtionship between master and disciple is over? After the Territory Lord is killed, the Twin Towers City will enter a state of martialw as soon as possible. It will not be that easy to leave the city. So, the first option is that you hide in a secret room in the courtyard for the time being. After a few days, the limelight has passed, and then you can quietly leave the city. The second option is that I arrange for you to blend into the cargo of a caravan and get through. Jiang Heng was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''d better find a way to get out of the city on my own!" The young man looked surprised and opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. The red sun sets in the west and the jade rabbit rises in the east. This night, the moonlight is like water, cool and soft. Jiang Heng put on a full set of night clothes and carried a high-grade treasure sword on his back. He avoided the patrolling guards and walked quietly from house to house. Not long after, they arrived outside the Territory Lords Mansion. With a slight leap, he climbed over the wall and entered. The area of the Territory Lord''s Mansion is veryrge, and the patrolling guards are every ten steps and one sentry every hundred steps, and all of them are formal warriors in the physical realm. They go back and forth with each other, guarding the entire Territory Lord''s Mansion as tightly as an iron barrel. Of course, in front of a top expert like Jiang Heng, loopholes can be found in even the tightest guard. What''s more, Jiang Heng had seen the patrol routes and defense ns of the guards, and was able to invade them easily. Under the night, Jiang Heng was like a dexterous ck cat, jumping silently from house to house. Not long after, we arrived at a spacious and secluded house. This is the training room of the domain lord. At night, Yu Gaohan spends most of his time practicing here. Squeak! Jiang Heng pushed the door open directly and entered. "who?!" A majestic deep shout suddenly came from the room. Under the dim moonlight, the two people immediately saw each other. Jiang Heng was wearing ck clothes and carrying a long sword on his back. It was obvious that he wasing with bad intentions. The middle-aged man sitting cross-legged in the room was about to call out, but found that the person who came had turned into a ck stream of light and came to him in an instant. ! The long sword has been unsheathed, and the silver sword light shed across the room. "So fast!" The middle-aged man''splexion changed drastically, and he only had time to lean back suddenly. Tsk! The sound of a sharp de slicing through flesh sounded clearly in the dark night. Yu Gaohan felt a pain in his neck, and his vision was spinning. He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. "I am dead?" For a moment, Yu Gaohan felt extremely absurd and unwilling. Decades of hard training and struggle have led to him climbing to his current high position and possessing his current strength. It is obvious that he can reach the spiritual sea realm as long as he breaks through a little further. With a lifespan of three hundred years, one''s strength will skyrocket and his status will rise. But in a blink of an eye, everything was in vain, and even life disappeared. Ta! Yu Gaohan''s head fell to the ground, his eyes widened silently, and he lost all breath. Jiang Heng nced at the headless corpse, stepped back, avoided the gushing blood, and walked outside the house. He knew that even if it didn''t cause much movement, the strong smell of blood would soon attract the attention of the guards. So, there is no need to try to escape quietly, speed is the first. Jiang Heng looked up at the sky, determined the direction, then bent his knees and kicked his feet suddenly. Boom! The ground felt as if it had been hit by a meteorite. The bluestone bs with a radius of 100 meters instantly shattered, and spider web-like cracks spread further. Even after a while, the training room was crumbling and copsed. Jiang Heng''s body instantly flew into the sky, turned into a meteor, and jumped through the air in the direction outside the city. "who?" "What happened?" This is the direction of the training room! The earth trembled slightly, and the roaring sound resounded throughout the world, immediately alerting all the guards in the mansion. Except for the guards at certain locations, everyone else rushed towards the training room under themand of the leader. Soon, the scene of the training room came into view of everyone. I saw that the small courtyard where the spacious and elegant training room was originally was nowpletely in ruins. The ground was covered with broken bluestones the size of fists, and most of the training room copsed. It was a tragic scene like an earth dragon turning over. Quick! Go and see how the Territory Lord is doing! The group immediately began to clean up the ruins, and soon found Yu Gaohan whose body had been separated. Although they were mentally prepared when they saw the scene, at this moment, everyone still felt chilled in their hearts. The death of the lord of a domain is definitely a major event that shocks the entire Qingzhou, and as guards, they are definitely responsible for it. The guard leader suddenly eximed, his voice trembling. Come on, please go and ask for the guardian! High in the sky, Jiang Heng was flying as fast as a meteor, wearing a hunting suit. Of course he can''t fly, but this leap is no different from flying. After drawing an elegant arc in the air, Jiang Heng suddenlynded in a wilderness a few kilometers outside the city. After identifying the direction for a while, Jiang Heng used his body skills and quietly walked away into the distance. Hello. after one day. Jiang Heng put on the uniform of a true disciple and returned to the sect with a normal expression. The fifth peak, the main training hall of the sect master. Master! The mission has beenpleted! Jiang Heng sat cross-legged opposite Bai Haocang with a calm expression. Bai Haocang opened his eyes, revealing a mysterious light, and said leisurely: Really? It seems you are really ready. Then what I want to tell you next is the real mission. Jiang Hengs expression froze, and his face suddenly became ugly. Killing the lord of a domain turned out to be just a tentative preliminary task, so the real task must be several times more difficult. More importantly, there must be a huge conspiracy hidden behind this mission. He declined in a deep voice: "Master, I am a little tired, and the task of assassinating Yu Gaohan is already my limit." Im afraid I wont be able toplete this next task. Bai Haocang''s eyes were deep, the sword intent in his eyes was hidden, and he was silent, as if he was thinking about something. After a long while, he closed his eyes and said indifferently: In that case, go down! Jiang Heng stood up and bowed. Master, goodbye! After saying that, he turned and left without hesitation. He knew in his heart that since he said this, from now on, the rtionship between the two of them as master and disciple would probably be in name only. But in his opinion, no matter how much kindness Bai Haocang showed to him, he would not be able to act on the other party''s orders knowing that it was a trap. The best thing we can do is to repay the favors we received in the past by finding an opportunity. It seems that owing favors is not a good thing. From Elder Wen before to Bai Haocang now, they have all been kind to me, but in the end, they all had to pay more to repay them. While walking, Jiang Heng was thinking solemnly. Now that I have reached this point with Master, I know another side of him, and it is definitely an extremely secret side. No matter what the impression of him was in the past, we must guard against the possibility of him killing someone and silencing him. In this world, no one can just look at the face on the surface. Chapter 80: The unparalleled genius Wen Qingxue Chapter 80: The unparalleled genius Wen Qingxue After returning to his house, Jiang Heng entered the state of silent cultivation again. He was already on guard against Bai Haocang, and it was impossible to risk leaving the sect at this juncture. Now he is invincible among his peers. But facing elders, especially those as unfathomable and powerful as Bai Haocang, he is undoubtedly still very weak. So, he decided to wait until he was confident topete with Bai Haocang, or wait until the incident faded away before considering leaving the n. Happily thankfully, he no longer relies on cultivation materials. As a true disciple, his current status is no longer what it used to be. Even the sect leader cannot force him to go out to perform tasks. So, as long as he can calm down and practice with concentration within the sect, he will one day be the strongest! Twenty dayster. In Jiang Hengs house. After umting 10 million potential points again, Jiang Heng immediately chose to upgrade the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill]. Ding! Spend 10 million potential points to learn the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill (Proficiency)]. A massive flow of information suddenly floods into the mind. Jiang Hengs expression remained as usual. After integrating all the information, he became morefortable in controlling the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Technique]. Compared with the entry-level level, the efficiency of obtaining potential points has doubled. You can get 1 million potential points by practicingtent cultivation every day. He immersed himself in cultivation again. Another twenty days have passed. [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] has been upgraded again, reaching the mastery level, and the cultivation efficiency has doubled again, and a full 2 million contribution points can be obtained every day. But he still didn''t stop, he was still in seclusion alone. Time continues to pass day by day. The legends about Jiang Heng from the outside world have also begun to fade away. Even within the sect, few people think about the peerless genius whose reputation is spread throughout the world. There are talented people from generation to generation, and in Daluo Sect, another new peerless genius hase into everyone''s sight. Wen Qingxue, the daughter of a sect elder, has just reached the Xiantian realm at the age of 14 and has be a core disciple of the sect, and her martial arts level is not inferior to those at the same level. Judging from the data alone, he is even much better than Jiang Heng, who was famous all over the world before. After all, Jiang Heng was already 16 years old when he became famous, and there have been no rumors of him breaking through to the Xiantian realm. Therefore, many people in Daluo Sect have even insisted that Wen Qingxue is a stronger genius than Jiang Heng. Some people are even more excited, saying that it is unparalleled in ancient times and surpasses anyone on the Qianlong list. Of course, considering that Wen Qingxue currently has no famous achievements, her reputation has not spread yet, but she is highly respected within the sect. this day. Wen Qingxue, who has reached the third level of the Xiantian Realm, in order to earn contribution points, epted the sect''s mission and escorted arge amount of materials purchased by the sect back to the sect from the Fenghe branch of the Wantong Merchant Alliance, thousands of miles away. A group of twenty carriages, dozens of servants and ten outer disciples, plus the leader Wen Qingxue and another core disciple, marched along the official road in a mighty manner. In the middle of the motorcade, Wen Qingxue was riding a tall horse, looking around casually. While walking to a mountain road outside Cining City, Wen Qingxue''s eyes suddenly moved. At this moment, three figures holding swords rushed out from different positions on both sides. At the same time as they rushed out, the three of them waved their long swords, and the sharp sword energy flew out of the air and shed at everyone in the convoy. Three innate realms! Everyone was suddenly shocked. Be alert! Wen Qingxue gave a sweet shout, then suddenly moved and disappeared on the horse''s back. Another core disciple also immediately met one of them. The three people who attacked were obviously well prepared, and their division ofbor was clear. Each of the two was responsible for dealing with a core disciple, and the third was responsible for killing the remaining disciples. Tsk! The third person swung his long sword, and the sharp sword energy directly cut the bodies of several Daluo Sect disciples into two pieces, and blood and internal organs gushed out. With such injuries, they would not be dead for a while. Several peopley on the ground and screamed wildly, half of their bodies twisting randomly, and blood dripped all over the ground. Seeing this, the surrounding disciples also panicked. Not only were their fellow disciples dead, but more importantly, they were unable topete with the powerful ones in the Xiantian realm. Everyone ran away in all directions, trying their best to avoid it. Hey! What about the top sects? They are like cattle and sheep waiting to be ughtered in front of me. The third manughed ferociously, and was about to continue killing, but he identally caught a glimpse of the fighting situation of his aplices, and was suddenly shocked. I saw in another position, the girl with an immature face from Da Luo Sect, her long sword just passed through the neck of her aplice. A head covered with a turban was rushed several meters high by the strong blood pressure, followed closely by a scattering spurt of dark red blood. "How can it be?" Its just a time for confrontation! The second brother who was at the sixth level of the Xiantian Realm was killed?! The man looked horrified, and a thought shed through his mind subconsciously. Before he could react, the indifferent girl turned into a phantom and flew towards him. "So fast!" The man''s expression became solemn, and he shed with his sword. The sword energy burst out from the tip of the sword and shed at the elegant and uncertain phantom. The next moment, the sword energy prated through the phantom''s body, the phantom dissipated, and the girl''s figure had disappeared from his sight. "Oops!" The man''s expression changed drastically, and he was about to turn around, but he only felt a sharp pain in his neck, and his vision suddenly began to spin. In a daze, he saw the girl''s back quickly moving away. The direction he headed towards was the eldest brother who was entangled with another core disciple of Daluo Sect. Ta! His head fell to the ground and after rolling a few times, his expression was forever frozen in fear,pletely motionless. Solved! Thank you, Senior Sister Wen, for saving your life! Senior Sister Wen is so amazing! She deserves to be the most talented person in history! Two Xiantian realm experts were killed in an instant! the other side. The masked brother heard something was wrong, nced at it in a hurry, and was suddenly shocked. Second child, third child! It turned out to be...dead! He jumped back hurriedly, and when he jumped out of the battle circle, he also saw Wen Qingxue, who was chasing him quickly. This is the real strong one! The moment hended, he turned around and ran away. But not long after, he heard the rapid sound of breaking through the air behind him. He knew that the other party was catching up. Damn it! Since I cant escape, Ill kill you! His feet stopped, suddenly turned around, swung his long sword smoothly, and a sharp sword energy flew out, hitting Wen Qingxue who was chasing at extremely fast speed. Hit! The elder brother was about to show a happy expression, but suddenly found that the figure that had been chopped had disappeared like a dream. Immediately afterwards, he felt a shadow approaching quickly from his side. Before he could think about it, he quickly gathered his energy and raised his sword to block it. Tsk! At the limit of his viewing angle, he faintly caught a strange silver arc, like a sad and beautiful crescent moon, shing in the sky. What followed was severe pain in the neck. Another big head flew into the sky. At this point, the three iing Xiantian realm experts were all killed by Wen Qingxue. Chapter 81: Elder Sun’s proposal Chapter 81: Elder Sun¡¯s proposal Three dayster. A piece of news suddenly caused a sensation in the entire Tianyuan Dynasty. The Hidden Dragon List has been updated again! Many people bought it one after another and opened the list to take a look. Everyone was shocked to find that a new name appeared on the list, and it was ranked extremely highthird ce! Wen Qingxue, 14 years old, third level innate realm. His! This is the youngest talent in the history of Qianlong Ranking, right? Only 14 years old! Not only that, as soon as you entered the list, you immediately ranked third. This is probably unprecedented, right? "It''s terrible! At the age of 14, I haven''t even be an official warrior yet, but everyone is already a top expert in the Xiantian realm, and is ranked in the Hidden Dragon Ranking." While everyone was horrified, they opened the information introduction at the back. Wen Qingxue, 14 years old, third level Xiantian realm, Qingzhou, Fenghe region, daughter of the elder of the top sect Daluo sect, core disciple of the sect. Famous achievements Tai Sui Calendar 3023, January 4th, while performing a sect **** mission, outside Cining City, he single-handedly killed three Xiantian Realm experts, one of whom was Miao Zhen, a wanted criminal at the eighth level of the Xiantian Realm. Combat Performance At the moment of the confrontation, three Xiantian realm experts were killed, and it was spected that their body skills were above the Heaven level. At this sight, everyones jaws dropped in shock. Its enough to break through the Xiantian realm at the age of 14, but my martial arts talent is ridiculously strong! I have practiced heaven-level martial arts to a level above Dacheng. No wonder I can leapfrog the challenge. In a year or two, even if you just improve your cultivation level, you will be qualified to top the Hidden Dragon Ranking! By the way, Fenghe area looks familiar, right? Wait a minute, the young man named Jiang Heng who was famous before seems to be from the Fenghe region, right? And he happens to be from the Daluo Sect! Oh my god! Two geniuses from one discipline! Someone turned to the rankings on the homepage again and found that Wen Qingxue''s inclusion on the list had pushed all the lower rankings down one ce, and Jiang Heng, who was originally ranked tenth, had been squeezed out of the list. one. "What a pity! The glory of a double genius hase to nothing!" However, it might be a bit exciting to see someone from the same sect being pushed off the Hidden Dragon Ranking. I wonder if it will arouse Jiang Hengs dissatisfaction, or if Jiang Heng will challenge other geniuses to prove himself. For a time, Daluo Sect once again came into the sight of many people, arousing heated discussions among countless people. And within Daluo Sect, naturally another special meeting was held. The fifth peak, the elders meeting hall. Everyone! Another disciple of Qianlong Ranking Tianjiao level has been born in our sect, and his talent is slightly better than Jiang Hengs. "I propose that he be promoted to a true disciple as usual. What do you think?" Previously, Jiang Heng was able to be promoted exceptionally just by being in the True Qi realm. Now Wen Qingxue''s performance is even more dazzling than Jiang Heng''s, so naturally no one will disapprove of her. After the unanimous vote, Elder Sun suddenly said: Every true disciple is an elite talent cultivated by the sect at great cost. They are promoted because they entered the Qianlong Ranking. I very much agree with that. However, if after bing a true sessor, the performance has not been consistent with its talent, should it be removed? For example, someone who was promoted to a true sessor under special circumstances, but has never broken through to the innate realm. Elder Sun looked at Bai Haocang with a half-smile. Although the name was not mentioned directly, everyone knew that this was obviously Bai Haocang''s disciple Jiang Heng. The other core elders were waiting for Bai Haocang''s reaction regardless of their own affairs. If you are talking about Jiang Heng, he has already broken through the innate realm. Elder Suns expression froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal, and he said with a smile: Oh? Congrattions on that! "However, this kind of performance is still not worthy of the title of Tianjiao on the Qianlong Ranking, nor is it worthy of the treatment of a true disciple." In addition, the Holy Land has no intention of inviting him. So, when he was able to enter the Hidden Dragon Ranking, although his talent was indeed very strong, it was mostly due to his special skills that hisbat power was extraordinary. When you reach the Xiantian realm, or eventer stages, you cannot maintain these advantages at all, and you will inevitably be an ordinary genius. Bai Haocang raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at Elder Sun calmly. What do you mean? Elder Sun still said with a smile: What I mean is that the sect is everyones sect. Naturally, everyone must strictly abide by the sects regtions. What kind of people should receive what kind of treatment has been clearly stipted. You cannot give excessive rewards because of connections. Of course, Jiang Heng has brought some honors to the sect before, so there is no need to recover what has been given in the past. As long as the next step is to arrange it based on his strength, then he can convince the public! What do you think? The other core elders looked at each other. One of them raised his hand to indicate, and then said: I dont think its necessary. In the sect, there has never been any talk of a disciple being demoted. "Furthermore, Jiang Heng was previously on the Hidden Dragon Ranking and won many honors for the sect. As soon as he was kicked out of the list, the sect immediately downgraded him. If word spread, everyone would say that Daluo Sect was too petty and petty. It will chill the hearts of all the disciples. Besides, being included in the Hidden Dragon Ranking shows that his talent and strength have been recognized by Qianshan Tower. Regardless of whether Jiang Heng is qualified to be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, at least he is a top genius. There is no doubt about this. "Even if he is not worthy of the position of true disciple, there is no need for us to humiliate a talented disciple by downgrading him in order to reduce the expenditure of resources." Several other elders agreed. Bai Haocang was silent. Elder Sun continued with a cold face: "I got you." "But we can''t let a disciple who is not worthy of his position enjoy the top treatment of the sect, right? This is very unfair to other disciples." So I propose to arrange a test for Jiang Heng. If you pass the test, it proves that you are indeed qualified to be treated as a true disciple. If he fails the test, its because he has insufficient abilities and talents. If he is demoted again, he cant me the sect for being ruthless. What do you think? Speaking of this, Elder Sun raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint smile. Bai Haocang spoke at this time, and he said calmly: In this case, I agree with Elder Suns proposal to arrange a test for Jiang Heng and let the results speak for themselves. Since Master Jiang Heng, Bai Haocang, has spoken, others naturally have no objections and have expressed their agreement. Elder Sun, who was sitting in a corner, had a victorious smile on his face. Next, lets discuss what kind of trial would be more appropriate for Jiang Heng! Bai Haocang continued. Elder Sun quickly spoke again. Since it is necessary to test whether one is qualified to enjoy the treatment of a true disciple, then naturally the requirements should be based on the difficulty level of a true disciple. I propose that he should y in the Qingzhou United Martial Arts Competition next month! Chapter 82: Qingzhou Federation of Military Affairs Chapter 82: Qingzhou Federation of Military Affairs The so-called Qingzhou United Martial Arts. It is apetition held every five years by all the sects in Qingzhou under the arrangement of the Holy Land. The results of thepetition will be used to determine the sects level for the next five years. There are billions of people and hundreds of sects in the entire Qingzhou. Among them, the number of top sects is fixed, with only twenty ces. The following high-level sects, intermediate sects, and low-level sects are graded ording to theprehensive score. Each level represents a huge gap in reputation and interests. This also leads to every joint military attack being extremely cruel! And the sect martial artspetition is the arena for the true disciples of the sect. They represent the potential of the sect and the future of the sect. This is why every sect spends a lot of resources to cultivate true disciples. One of the most important reasons is that true disciples are the main force of the United Martial Arts and determine the future of the sect! Except for the disciples who were promoted as a result of the Hidden Dragon Ranking, all the true disciples of the sect are top experts in the Linghai Realm. Now, Elder Sun actually proposed to let Jiang Heng participate in such a cruelpetition, obviously to send him to death. So, when Elder Suns words came out, everyone was stunned. A middle-aged man with a long beard couldn''t see it anymore and frowned and said: The Joint Martial Arts Competition is the battlefield for Linghai Realm warriors. If you let a disciple who has just entered the Xiantian Realm take the field, wouldnt that mean youre going to die? Since it is a test, it must be consistent with his age and strength. "You, a dignified core elder, are trying to persecute a talented disciple with such despicable means. I think you are a bit unworthy of your position." Elder Suns expression changed and he shouted in a deep voice: Wu Hao! Are you provoking me? The long-bearded middle-aged man named Wu Hao nced at him coldly, then looked at Bai Haocang and said calmly: Sect Master, I have a proposal to deprive Elder Sun of his position as core elder. In addition to his cultivation barely reaching the standard, his temperament and ability arepletely unworthy of his status as a core elder. What qualifications does he have to participate in discussions? He can only make noises. Hearing this, Elder Sun immediately pped the table and said angrily: "Wu Hao! As a core elder, how dare you insult me like this! I want to..." "Shut up!" Bai Haocang suddenly shouted coldly, and the whole ce fell silent. Elder Sun''s movements stagnated and he sat down silently. Bai Haocang''s expression returned to calmness and he said softly: I agree with Elder Suns opinion and let Jiang Heng participate in this joint martial artspetition. Please express your opinion! As soon as these words came out, everyone was startled. Elder Sun looked at him in disbelief. "Jiang Heng has already enjoyed many resources of the sect. If he still cannot show enough potential, it is indeed necessary to demote him to appease the dissatisfaction of some people." Bai Haocang continued to speak calmly. However, although there is no limit to the number of true disciples participating in thepetition, he has just broken through to the Xiantian realm after all. If he participates in the martial artspetition, he will not be able to make any contribution at all, and his life will only be in danger. Someone hesitated and said: "Whether he is worthy of being treated as a true disciple or not, Jiang Heng is a top-notch genius. It would be a waste of the sect''s resources to die in vain." Elder Sunughed at this time. Although he didnt know why Bai Haocang agreed to his proposal, he didnt want to be disturbed by others, so he quickly said: Elder Huang, you are worrying too much. Jiang Heng has always been famous for his leapfrog challenges. Now that he is in the Xiantian realm, he can just leapfrog and defeat the Linghai realm. When the timees, he will definitely make a name for our Daluo Sect. Dont worry! Wu Hao, who was sitting diagonally across from him, frowned and said coldly: Can this level challenge be the same as before? Each of the true disciples who participate in the United Martial Arts is a peerless genius, invincible among their peers. Some of them have even entered the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and possess the terrifying strength to challenge higher levels. You are now asking Jiang Heng, who has just broken through the Xiantian realm, to challenge them beyond the level? This is pure nonsense! Bai Haocang tapped the table, and after everyone''s discussion gradually stopped, he said: As Jiang Hengs master, I know his strength very well. You can rest assured that he is strong enough to participate in the battle. Lets vote by a show of hands! Hands raised in favor of his participation in the war. Elder Sun immediately raised his right hand, and one after another the other elders also hesitantly raised their hands. 13 votes in favor. Then, the proposal is approved! One monthter, order Jiang Heng to participate in the Qingzhou United Martial Arts Competition! Bai Haocang''s gentle voice echoed through the conference hall. Outside Jiang Hengs house. Two servants were guarding the gate with solemn expressions. A young deacon wearing a blue shirt came from a distance and said politely: "Hello, the sect master sent me to invite Senior Brother Jiang Heng toe over. Please let me know." One of the handymen nodded, picked up the copper ring on the door, knocked it lightly, and said softly: Senior Brother Jiang, the sect leader has sent someone to invite you! "knew!" After a while, a voice came from the quiet house and echoed in the ears of the three people. The young deacon politely held his hands across the courtyard and said: Senior Brother Jiang, Ill take my leave first, please be sure to get there as soon as possible. After speaking, he turned around and left. In the training room. Jiang Heng opened his eyes and let out a long breath. Sect Master? What is the purpose of inviting me over? He frowned and thought about it for a moment, then stopped thinking about it. In any case, no one in the sect can do anything to him, so what if he goes to see him? Thinking of this, Jiang Heng smiled, got up and walked out the door. Not long after, we arrived at the sect leaders training hall. Master! Jiang Heng still greeted him with respect as before. "sit down!" Bai Haocang didn''t behave any differently than usual, and his tone remained calm and indifferent. The two of them sat cross-legged facing each other. Next month is Qingzhous joint martial artspetition. Originally, you were not required to participate in thispetition, but some people have expressed dissatisfaction with the fact that you have always upied the status of a true disciple, but have not shown the corresponding talent. So I propose that you also participate in this joint martial artspetition. It was approved by the Council of Elders. Bai Haocang''s eyes are as gentle as water, calm and calm. Jiang Heng felt baffled in his heart. The matter of promoting the disciples of Zhenchuan was not requested by himself, but the initiative to propose Zongmen. Now you actually think that you are not behaving in a manner that is consistent with your true identity? Jiang Heng secretly shook his head, and then said calmly: "No problem!" He had read about the Joint Martial Arts from books, and it was clear that the participants were all true disciples of various major sects. Each of them is a top genius in their sect, and each of them is a strong person in the Linghai Realm. Let alone the Xiantian realm, even the slightly more ordinary Linghai realm cannot make any waves in it, but it is very likely to lose one''s life. But Jiang Heng was not worried at all. Although there is only one month left. Although his current strength has not improved muchpared to two months ago. However, he focuses on improving the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] and is now able to obtain a full 2 million potential points every day! In addition, as many as 18 million potential points have been umted so far. In one month, his strength was enough to undergo earth-shaking qualitative changes! At that time, he will not be afraid of any strong person in the Linghai Realm. Chapter 83: Jiang Heng’s crazy upgrade Chapter 83: Jiang Heng¡¯s crazy upgrade After returning to his home, Jiang Heng continued to practice in seclusion. Six dayster. When his umted potential points increased to 30 million, he upgraded the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] to Dacheng again without hesitation. Sharing the knife will keep you from chopping wood. Although upgrading again consumed a full 30 million potential points, the subsequent cultivation efficiency increased again. Under full power cultivation, 3 million potential points can be obtained every day, and the remaining 20 days or so are enough to obtain nearly 70 million potential points. In Daluo Zong. Because the Qingzhou United Military Alliance is approaching, some true disciples who were traveling or doing tasks have all returned to the sect, making the entire true disciple area look different from usual liveliness. Everyone has a friendly discussion with each other and exchanges martial arts insights. As the two youngest true disciples, Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, two young girls who became famous because of the Hidden Dragon List, one of them spends the whole day in seclusion in the house, while the other often goes out on missions, and they seem out of ce with the others. Three days before departure. Sect leader Bai Haocang personally came forward and announced to all the true disciples the candidates to participate in the martial artspetition. Actually, there is nothing to announce. The greatest value of true disciples is to contribute their own strength in the joint martial arts. Naturally, everyone must participate. Oh, right! The two young new true disciples naturally do not need to participate. Everyone thinks so. However, to everyone''s surprise, Bai Haocang finally pronounced the name: "...Jiang Heng!" The above 26 people will go to n City together three dayster. Everyone looked at each other, feeling as if they had heard wrongly. Jiang Heng, who was awarded the title of True Disciple in an exceptional manner, is said to have just broken through to the Xiantian Realm, and he actually wants to participate in the joint martial arts with all the top powerhouses in the Linghai Realm? Does this mean you think too highly of Jiang Heng? Still look down on other contestants too much? For them, the only praiseworthy thing about Jiang Heng is that he was included in the Hidden Dragon List due to his cultivation in the True Qi Realm. As for other achievements, although they are dazzling in the eyes of ordinary people, in their eyes, they are nothing more than that. And why would such a young man who can only be regarded as an ordinary genius participate in the joint martial arts with his cultivation level in the Xiantian realm? Facing everyones doubts, Bai Haocang had no intention of exining. He continued to encourage everyone and then returned to the main hall to continue practicing. Thats strange, is it the sects request? Why are you letting Junior Brother Jiang Heng participate in thepetition? Isnt that going to death? Perhaps Junior Brother Jiang Heng was overconfident and took the initiative to apply to participate when he heard about the joint martial artspetition? Everyone discussed it for a while, then put it behind them and no longer took it to heart. We are all top geniuses and are arrogant. Naturally, we are not as keen on discussing gossip as ordinary people. It was two dayster again. That is, the day before the departure of the disciples participating in the martial artspetition. In Jiang Hengs house. Jiang Heng took a deep breath, opened the system panel and looked at the results of his efforts over the past month. Host: Jiang Heng. Physical body cultivation: second level of golden body realm (fourth realm). Zhenqi cultivation level: the tenth level of the innate realm (the third realm). Physical martial arts: [Destroying Heaven Fist (entry to **** level)], [Great Movement (entry to **** level)]. Zhenqi martial arts: [Qiantian Yiqi Sword (Earth Level Perfection)]. Mainly trained in Kung Fu: [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Kung Fu (God-Level Dacheng)]. [Vajra Kung Fu (Xuan Level)]. Secret method: [Immortal Golden Body (Second Level of God Level), [Star Reaching Hand (First Level)]]. Remaining potential points: 3.5 million. Physical body cultivation has been promoted to the fourth realm, called the Golden Body Realm. The two major physical martial arts were both promoted to god-level martial arts, and their names were changed again. Physical defense, which has always been the strongest point, has been enhanced several times with the addition of the god-level secret method [Immortal Golden Body]. Now he doesnt even know how strong he is! We are leaving tomorrow, so we might as well use up the remaining 3.5 million potential points. He upgraded [Vajra Skill] to one level. Ding! One million potential points have been consumed, and the technique is being deduced, please wait! The deduction is sessful, please name it! At the same time as the prompt sounded, an extremely huge flow of heat appeared out of thin air in Jiang Heng''s body, integrating into every inch of his skin, every inch of flesh and blood, and every cell. Boom! Jiang Heng seemed to hear blood rushing like a river, muscle fibers like steel wires, entangled over and over again to form a stronger structure, and the skin and bones were also constantly evolving into a stronger structure. For a time, Jiang Hengs physical body became crazily stronger again! Jiang Heng couldn''t help but be shocked. Why does the body be so much stronger just by raising [Vajra Skill] by one level? This is almost the same as the difference in strength between the first level and the second level of the Golden Body Realm! No! Its bigger than that kind of improvement! Especially the improvement of physical defense, its terrible! Jiang Hengs eyes flickered and he began to think seriously. Diamond Gong, as the main physical cultivation method, after learning it for the first time, activated the physical cultivation column in the system. Since then, physical cultivation can be improved directly with potential points, and he feels that this technique has no effect. At first, I just tried to upgrade with the attitude of giving it a try. But at that time, although the physical body also improved, it was only to a very small extent, far less exaggerated than this time. Why exactly? Isnt the point of majoring in Kung Fu just a way to obtain potential points? Majoring in Kung Fu Jiang Heng pondered, and incidentally thought of another major skill [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Skill]. It is also the main training method, [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu], when it is upgraded, the true energy will continue to be more solid and pure. And the improvement is also getting bigger and bigger. Jiang Heng thought, subconsciously condensing an inch-long sword glow on his fingertips. "Huh?" He had an idea,bined with his previous life knowledge, and suddenly thought of a possibility. In the various movies, TV shows or novels I watched in my previous life, the protagonists who practiced god-level skills were always better than ordinary people with the same level of cultivation. In game terminology, it is actually equivalent to the higher growth rate of god-level skills. For the same upgrade, ordinary skills increase by 10 attribute points, and god-level skills increase by 100 points. Naturally, it is different. It seems that it can be exined to me now. When the level is low, there is naturally not much difference in the growth rate. But after the level is high, the growth rate suddenly increases, which is equivalent to adding extra attributes to each level of oneself, so the attributes suddenly increase! Majoring in Kung Fu means growth! Jiang Heng suddenly understood. His highest-level technique now is actually the [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Kung Fu], but this is a technique for cultivating true energy. Previously, although he could feel that his true energy had be significantly stronger, he did not pay too much attention to it, mainly because he rarely used his true energy to fight with others. So, what he cares more about is the improvement of cultivation efficiency. Chapter 84: two holy messengers Chapter 84: two holy messengers In this case, then the upgrade of [Vajra Skill] cannot be rxed, but should be listed as a priority. Jiang Heng secretly made a decision. At this time, the system prompt sounded again. The deduction is sessful, please name it! Immortal Heavenly Power! Ding! Congrattions to the host, you have learned the [Immortal Heaven Skill (Earth Level)]. Jiang Heng looked at the panel and saw that there were only 2.4 million potential points left, so he simply stayed and waited until he had umted 10 million to upgrade the [Immortal Power] again. If your guess is not wrong. At that time, ones own strength will undergo another major improvement. "hey-hey!" The top genius of each major sect? The top powerhouse in the Linghai Realm? I am equipped with god-level skills, I wonder if I can defeat you? In other words, do you have any hope of defeating me? Jiang Heng grinned. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voiceing from not far outside the courtyard. Half an hour ago. Two young envoys from the Holy Land arrived at Daluo Sect. As soon as this incident was reported, it immediately caused a sensation among the senior officials of the Daluo Sect. The sect leader Bai Haocang arranged for a core elder toe to the foot of the mountain in person and wee the two envoys into the living room. The two of us are here on the orders of the elders of the Holy Land to meet Wen Qingxue of your sect and ask Elder Zhu to introduce him to her. One of the young men in white clothes said straight to the point. Although Elder Zhu is older than the other party and has higher cultivation level, he behaves extremely respectfully. With a warm smile on his face, he said: It just so happens that Wen Qingxue has returned to the sect these days. Two holy envoys, please wait a moment. I will order someone to pass the news. The young man shook his head slightly and said, "There''s no need to go to such trouble. Just take the two of us over to find her." "In that case, the two holy envoys cane with me!" Elder Sun nodded and led the two of them towards the true disciple area. Along the way, he chatted with the two of them enthusiastically and without losing any sense of control, and briefly introduced theyout of Daluo Sect. Not long after, the three of them arrived outside the house where Wen Qingxue was. Elder Zhu stepped forward and said warmly to the two maids guarding the gate: "I am Elder Zhu. I want to inform you that a holy envoy is visiting!" The two maids bowed quickly and saluted. One of them knocked lightly on the door and said, "Senior Sister Wen, Elder Zhu is here with the Holy Envoy." ing!" There was a crisp sound from the courtyard, and soon the courtyard door opened from inside. A young and lovely girl was standing behind the door. Her eyes were as bright as stars. When she saw Elder Zhu and the three of them, she immediately showed a bright smile. Elder Zhu, do you have anything to do with me? Wen Qingxue, the two holy envoys from the Holy Land are looking for you. Elder Zhu said, guiding the two young people with his hands. Wen Qingxue looked at the two of them curiously. Every genius who enters the Hidden Dragon List will have the opportunity to receive an invitation from my Holy Land and be a member of the Holy Land. From now on, enjoy the most abundant resources, practice the top skills, grow together with countless geniuses, and climb to the pinnacle of martial arts. The young man in white looked at Wen Qingxue with pride, and then invited him sincerely: Sister Wen, on behalf of the Holy Land, we sincerely invite you to be one of us. Elder Zhus expression on the side did not change, he had obviously guessed this scene. The Holy Land is within the scope of the dynasty, and it is almost an unspoken rule known to the top sects to select the top talents from the Hidden Dragon List. However, no sect dares to hinder this, nor does it have any intention of obstructing it. On the contrary, they are all happy to see it seed. Because, once a disciple enters the Holy Land, the Holy Land, as the host of the next joint martial artspetition, will gain points for the sect. In addition, arge amount of additional resource subsidies will be issued. For the sect, every disciple selected into the Holy Land represents great honor and benefit. For disciples, as the young man in white said, once entering the Holy Land, the benefits are countless. The two maids on the side also had endless envy and fantasy in their eyes. To them, the official disciples of the sect are already important people, and the Holy Land is the supreme existence in legend. Now, the true disciple they serve, Wen Qingxue, can actually be personally invited by people in the Holy Land. What an honor this is! Characteristics that ordinary people yearn for, such as extremely beautiful appearance, prominent family background, and unparalleled talent, are all gathered in Wen Qingxue. She is the true pride of heaven! While everyone looked at her expectantly or enviously, Wen Qingxue did not agree immediately, but asked in surprise: Everyone who joins the Qianlong Ranking has a chance to receive an invitation? What about my senior brother Jiang Heng? What did he say? The young man in white shook his head proudly and said: "If there is a chance, it does not mean that everyone will definitely receive the invitation." To ordinary people, the genius of the Qianlong List is a peerless genius, but for the holynd where geniuses are everywhere, they have long been ustomed to it. Therefore, our Holy Land will analyze the information and determine whether it is qualified to ept the invitation. And Jiang Heng The young man in white looked arrogant and said: "Not quite qualified yet." Wen Qingxue looked at the young man in white, shook her head with regret and disdain, and said, "In that case, there is no need for me to enter any holy ce." Hearing this, Elder Zhu became a little anxious and said: Wen Qingxue, a personal invitation from the Holy Land Elder Zhu was about to give some advice, but the young man in white raised his hand to stop him and said coldly: asionally, there are some people who sit in a well and look at the sky. They think that their talents are really the best in the world, and they will refuse the invitation of the Holy Land. In this regard, our Holy Land will not force it. But the way you acted just now, did you show disdain for the Holy Land? Wen Qingxue smiled calmly and said: "I know that the Holy Land is a gathering ce for the top geniuses and it also has the top resources." "But I think martial arts are endless, and genius is also endless. Because of this, ces with such arrogance, and people with such arrogance, can really sit in the well and look at the sky." So, I have no interest in joining such a ce, nor am I interested in bing a fellow student with such people. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present changed. Elder Zhu looked anxious and was about to speak when the young man in white sneered: What a sharp-tongued little girl! We in the Holy Land are superior in talent and strength to anyone in the outside world, so we naturally have to have endless self-confidence. This is one of the reasons why our cultivation has been advancing so rapidly. If you think this is arrogance, Im toozy to refute you. "However, you dare to disrespect the holynd with your words. I will not tolerate you being so presumptuous!" As he spoke, his figure suddenly moved, turned into a stream of light, appeared in front of Wen Qingxue, and pped her face. Chapter 85: Wen Qingxue’s fierce battle Chapter 85: Wen Qingxue¡¯s fierce battle The young man in white was extremely fast, but except for the two maids, everyone present was a top powerhouse, so they naturally reacted immediately. Elder Zhus expression changed. Just as he was about to step forward, he thought of something and stopped his left foot. Just when several people thought that Wen Qingxue could not escape this palm, they were surprised to find that Wen Qingxue''s speed was not weaker than that of the young man in white. Wen Qingxue''s figure suddenly became erratic. With a slight sway, he dodged the iing palm, appeared beside the young man in white, and pped him away silently. "Huh?" The young man in white was a little surprised, but not panicked at all. While his figure shed again, he stretched out his right hand. Arge mass of solid orange energy extended from his palm, twisting and expanding outward at an extremely fast speed. In less than the blink of an eye. A giant Zhenqi palm nearly ten meters high appeared in front of everyone, and with unparalleled terrifying power, it grabbed Wen Qingxue''s body. The giant zhenqi palm was orange all over. The palm alone was as high as the house. The five slightly curved fingers were even thicker than an ordinary person''s waist. As it stretched forward quickly, the fingers began to tighten, as if to pull Wen Qing away. Xue''s body was squeezed hard in the palm of her hand. It is as vivid as a real flesh palm. Hoo! Huge amounts of air were rapidly pushed away, forming turbulent air waves like a storm. The distance between the two is not far, and the speed of the giant zhenqi palm is extremely fast. In Wen Qingxue''s eyes, it is like a huge canopy that covers the sky and the earth, making it impossible for people to dodge. The two maids standing at the gate were so shocked by this scene that they copsed to the ground, but they did not dare to make a sound, so they had to cover their mouths desperately and looked at this scene with horrified faces. Just when everyone thought Wen Qingxue had no way to escape, her figure suddenly blurred and turned into a dozen afterimages in an instant, running away in different directions. Huh? This body method... The young man in white frowned. At the moment, he couldn''t tell whether Wen Qingxue''s afterimage was real or fake, so he had no choice but to move in the direction of a certain afterimage and grab it lightly. As expected of a peerless powerhouse in the Linghai Realm! Condensing Qi into a gang and transforming all things, its really powerful! the other side. Wen Qingxue, who was out of danger, apuded gently and said with a smile: "However, it is not a skill for a dignified holy envoy of the Holy Land to bully a small one. Why don''t we let the Xiantian Realm disciples in the Holy Landpete with me?" The young man in white stopped his hand, looked at Wen Qingxue with some surprise, and said: It turned out to be a perfect body technique at the heaven level. "Since you have been able to escape my two attacks, I will not care about your offense this time. If I hear simr disrespectful words again, I will not let you off so easily." Wen Qingxue smiled and was about to speak when another holy envoy who had always been silent suddenly took a step forward. His face is much more childish, and he looks like a young man who is no bigger than a weakling. He carries a sheathed sword on his back and has an indifferent expression. Senior Brother Bai, since Wen Qingxue wants topete with my Xiantian Realm disciples from the Holy Land, then I will practice with him! The young man in white named Senior Brother Bai nced at him and smiled: "That''s fine, let''s give it a try!" The young holy envoy continued to walk forward slowly. My name is Shi Junchen. Although Im five years older than you, Im still in the innate realm. I cant say Im bullying the younger. Wen Qingxue tilted her head and thought for a moment. Are you Shi Junchen who is number one on the Qianlong List? Recently, Jiang Heng and herself have been on the Qianlong list one after another, so she has also seen the list, and she has some impressions of this name. Thats right! Shi Junchen drew his sword out of its sheath, his eyes always cold. "good!" Wen Qingxue smiled brightly, and then nced at the maid who had stood up at some point and huddled against the wall: "Bring me my sword!" One of the maids hurriedly ran into the courtyard, and soon ran out with a gorgeous long sword. She held it in both hands and handed it to Wen Qingxue. ! Wen Qingxue drew her sword without looking back. The silver sword de seemed to be flowing with a cold sword light. The maid immediately held the scabbard and hid against the wall, and Senior Brother Bai also took a few steps back. For a time, there was no obstacle between Wen Qingxue and Shi Junchen. The war is about to break out! Including Elder Zhu and Senior Brother Bai, they all looked at it expectantly. Originally, everyone thought that talent was the most important factor for Wen Qingxue to be on the Qianlong Ranking, and her strength was not necessarily better than other geniuses on the Qianlong Ranking. But the movement skills disyed at that moment were even astonishing to Elder Zhu and Senior Brother Bai. out Therefore, Wen Qingxue can be invincible in many situations simply by relying on her perfect body skills at the heaven level. And Shi Junchen has been at the top of the Qianlong list for a year. Thest time he made a public move was more than half a year ago, when he instantly killed a wanted fugitive from the ninth level of Xiantian Realm. The two maids on the side forgot about their fear just now, and looked at the uing duel with anticipation. One, is a peerless genius who is ranked in the Qianlong Ranking at the age of only 14 years old. The other one is the top one on the Qianlong list who has been dominating the list for a year. For them, this is definitely a rare peak showdown in the world! Sudden. The two of them moved at the same time. It seems to be transformed into two streams of light, one ck and one white. The white one is Shi Junchen, the ck one is Wen Qingxue. ! ! Two streams of light shuttled back and forth in the open space, and the silver sword light drew various strange arcs, constantly shing in the air, and asionally a sharp sword energy burst out. As the battle progressed, Senior Brother Bai''s face gradually became serious. This Wen Qingxue has not only perfected her body skills, but her explosive power is also astonishing. With her cultivation at the sixth level of the Xiantian Realm, she can actuallypete head-on with Shi Junchen! This kind of martial arts talent is so strong that even I have to ept it. Coupled with the equally terrifying cultivation speed. "I''m afraid, in the entire Holy Land, they are among the top few." Shi Junchen, who was fighting, had an even more solemn expression. Based on the zhenqi attached to Wen Qingxue''s long sword, he can naturally judge that his cultivation level is around the sixth level of zhenqi realm. He himself is at the tenth level of the Xiantian realm. I have always only challenged others by leapfrogging higher levels, but I didnt expect that now, I would be fighting so inextricably with a 14-year-old girl whose cultivation level was lower than my own. Even in hundreds of confrontations a minute, I have no upper hand at all, and I have no hope of winning. It seems that it can only end in a tie. Shi Junchen sighed secretly in his heart. at this time. Wen Qingxue used her full strength to knock him away with a sword blow, and suddenly jumped back. She then held the sword in her right hand and gathered it at her waist, making a drawing gesture. The true energy all over the body is constantly condensing, and the red true energy on the long sword is bing more and more solid at a speed visible to the naked eye, emitting more and more terrifying fluctuations. Chapter 86: How high is the sky and how thick is the earth? Chapter 86: How high is the sky and how thick is the earth? Shes umting strength! Shes about to use a trick! Shi Junchen''s expression tightened, and his whole body''s true energy surged, covering his bodyyer afteryer. Heaven-level body protection techniqueGolden Bell of Body Protection! A translucent red bellpletely protected him. next moment. Wen Qingxue suddenly swung out her long sword as if she were unsheathing a sword. Heaven-level secret methodSeven Ultimate shes of Nirvana! Seven sword energies are cultivated in the body in advance, and during battle, they can be released simultaneously in an instant by umting power in a very short period of time. To learn the secret method, even with Xiao Lingyun''s experience and teaching, Wen Qingxue still needs to start from scratch. Therefore, at this moment, she has only reached the first level of the secret method. But even so, the lethality of each sword energy is equivalent to his own strongest explosion. Seven sword energies burst out at the same time, and no one at the same level can stop it! The moment she drew her sword. Seven sharp sword energies flew out through the air. Boom! The moment the sword energy hit his body, Shi Junchen''s body-protecting golden bell shattered in an instant, and all seven sword energy that followed struck his body. Tsk! Blood spurted out. The sword energy not only cut open Shi Junchen''s body, but also kept invading his body like tiny ox-hair needles one after another. His body instantly fell to the ground limply. Fortunately, the body-protecting golden bell weakened the sword energy to a great extent. Otherwise, under this blow, his body would have been torn apart and he would have died tragically on the spot. Senior Brother Bai and Elder Zhu''s expressions changed greatly, and they rushed to Shi Junchen''s side at the same time. Senior Brother Bai checked his pulse, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. He took out a pill from his arms and fed it to Shi Junchen. Then he stood up and looked at Wen Qingxue indifferently. The two of them came out together. If something bad happened to Shi Junchen, he would certainly not be able to escape the me. As for Wen Qingxue, although his talent amazed him, it was not inferior to the geniuses in the Holy Land. No matter how high the talent was, what did it have to do with him? What a talented girl, her martial arts talent is really strong. However, you are so ruthless and have hurt my junior brother so much, I will not forgive you easily. Elder Zhu behind him helped Shi Junchen sit up and looked at the situation on the field with a tangled expression. The power of the Holy Land, the more senior members of the sect like them feel, the more terrifying it is. No sect can openly resist the Holy Land. Even if the other party is just an ordinary holy envoy in the Holy Land, he does not dare to offend him. Otherwise, if he brings trouble to the sect, he will never have a good life. s! Wen Qingxue can only suffer a little. As long as it doesnt cause excessively serious injuries, just turn a blind eye! Elder Zhu sighed secretly and looked away. Senior Brother Bai raised his right hand, his true energy flowing, and he was about to take action. At this time, azy and casual voice came from a certain direction. Is this how people in the Holy Land bully others? Even if you lose in a fair duel, you will behave like this. What a disappointment! Senior Brother Bai''s face turned gloomy and he turned to look. I saw a handsome young man slowly walking out of another house not far away, his eyes casually sweeping over everyone on the field. Thats not true! Senior Brother Bai was so angry that heughed instead. My Tianyuan Holy Land is extraordinary and invincible in the world. The people I met today, one after another, did not take the Holy Land seriously. It is really unreasonable! Today, I will let you see the power of the Holy Land, how high the sky is, and how thick the earth is! The visitor is none other than Jiang Heng. He ignored Senior Brother Bai''s reaction, but walked to Wen Qingxue, gave a thumbs up, and said with a smile: "Not bad! My strength has increased a lot!" Then he looked at Elder Zhu who was not far away. Although I dont know the other person, I can recognize him as the core elder of the sect from his clothes and the markings on his body. However, since the other party had no intention of helping Wen Qingxue, he was toozy to say hello to him. Finally, he looked at Senior Brother Bai and smiled calmly: I really dont know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, and I really havent seen how powerful the Holy Land is. I hope this senior brother can give me some advice. Jiang Hengs calm andposed performance made Senior Brother Bai feel so angry that he almost wanted to explode. Good! What an arrogant boy! Senior Brother Bai suddenly thrust his right hand forward. A massive amount of orange zhenqi surged out and turned into a huge zhenqi palm again, grabbing at Jiang Heng. The air flow was surging, and before the giant zhenqi palm came close, the huge wind pressure had already caused Jiang Heng''s clothes to sway and his hair to flutter. Facing such a strong sense of oppression, Jiang Heng did not panic at all. With a movement of his feet, he appeared out of thin air in front of the giant palm of Zhenqi, as if he was moving instantly. Then he pped his palm forward. Two palms, onerge and one small, hundreds of times different, collided head-on. Boom! Only heard a muffled thunderous explosion. In just an instant, the giant palm of zhenqi suddenly disintegrated and turned into orange light spots flying around. The terrible storm swept wildly in all directions. For a time, the wind howled, dust flew, and orange light spots floated in the air, looking beautiful. Senior Brother Bai was stunned. Elder Zhu was stunned. Shi Junchen who was sitting on the ground was also stunned. The two maids on the side have not yet reacted. Only Wen Qingxue looked as usual, smiling calmly and calmly. I said to this unknown senior brother, didnt you want me to see the power of the Holy Land? "That''s it?" Youre not kidding me, are you? As he spoke, Jiang Heng''s face suddenly turned gloomy. Im busy with my cultivation, and I dont have time to y house with you. If you want to take action, do it for real, otherwise, get out of my sight! Senior Brother Bai''s face suddenly turned so gloomy that he was about to shed tears. y house? "roll?" As a peerless genius, he was highly valued as he grew up. After entering the Holy Land, he became a transcendent existence that is elusive and unattainable in the eyes of ordinary geniuses. Not even a single sect dared to offend him. And now, in front of a teenage boy, he is being humiliated like this! How arrogant! Boy! Im going to kill you! No one can save you! Senior Brother Bais expression was twisted, and he looked at Jiang Heng viciously, as if he wanted to cut him into pieces. ! He drew his sword out of its sheath, and the zhenqi instantly enveloped it and extended forward nearly half a meter. Zhenqi surged all over his body, like orange energy armor, covering his whole body. The figure suddenly moved and appeared in front of Jiang Heng in an instant. Cut down with the long sword! Like an orange crescent moon shing in the sky. Jiang Heng raised his hand casually, blocking the path of the long sword. Boom! The sword''s momentum suddenly stopped. Senior Brother Bais pupils suddenly shrank and he looked at all this in disbelief, feeling that his world view was instantly overturned. My strength in the spiritual sea realm, with the blessing of a middle-grade spiritual weapon, I shed with all my strength, but was easily blocked by his flesh palm? How can it be possible to have such a strong body! Chapter 87: Weak, too weak Chapter 87: Weak, too weak At this time, Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows slightly and shook his head as if sighing. Weak, too weak! Senior Brother Bai suddenly came to his senses, and in shock and anger, he retreated suddenly. It can be the next moment. Jiang Heng, who was originally in front of him, suddenly disappeared. Almost at the same time, a palm gently pressed on his back. "where are you going?" A voice came from behind. Senior Brother Bai trembled, goosebumps arose all over his body, and an endless chill suddenly rose in his heart. Before he had time to react, the palm behind him disappeared again, and Jiang Heng''s figure reappeared in front of him. p it out with one palm! Boom! Senior Brother Bai''s body-like body-protecting Qi all shattered in an instant, and majestic strength poured into his body. The internal organs, every part of flesh and blood, and every inch of bone, seemed to be hit by heavy objects at the same time. Poof! Senior Brother Bai vomited blood and flew out upside down. Elder Zhu flew forward, caught Senior Brother Bai''s body, quickly took out a pill from his arms and fed it to him. You, who are you? Senior Brother Bai broke away from Elder Zhu''s support, took a trembling step forward, looked at Jiang Heng solemnly, vomited another mouthful of blood, and asked in a hoarse voice. My name is Jiang Heng. Speaking, Jiang Heng turned around and walked towards his house. Junior Sister Wen, lets go and sit in my courtyard! "OK!" Wen Qingxue smiled brightly, followed Jiang Heng''s footsteps, and left as if nothing had happened. Behind him, Senior Brother Bais face was full of disbelief. Jiang Heng? He is Jiang Heng? That Jiang Heng who is only sixteen years old? Didnt he just break through the Xiantian realm? Why is he so strong? Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Shi Junchen''s eyes widened. Different from Senior Brother Bai, who is in his twenties, he and Jiang Heng are considered peers. In addition, they were both briefly listed on the Qianlong Ranking, which is equivalent to a horizontalparison. Having dominated the Qianlong Ranking for a year, he is almost recognized as the strongest among his peers. Even he himself has such confidence and recognition. But now, a genius who appeared out of nowhere haspletely surpassed him, and he haspletely lost the courage to evenpare with him. Its true that there are talented people from generation to generation! Shi Junchen was deeply moved. In the courtyard. Wen Qingxue suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. You hit someone like that on purpose, arent you afraid of retaliation? After all, you are from the Holy Land, but you dont know how to save a little face for others. Look at me, its okay to hurt others, but you still want to humiliate others. Jiang Heng waved his hand indifferently. The people in the Holy Land are all extremely talented and very proud. If they are defeated by a young man who leapfrogs his rank, once it is revealed, it will be him who will be embarrassed. In this world, fair battles at the same level are allowed for any force. So, no one will help him stand out. Neither of them paid much attention to the holy envoy outside. After a few casual words, they put the matter behind them. Wen Qingxue looked at Jiang Heng with twinkling eyes. "It seems that your strength is growing faster than mine! Are you sure about the joint martial arts in a few days?" Jiang Heng grinned: "Of course, I used about 80% of my strength just now, but I don''t know what level of spiritual sea realm that holy envoy is, so I can''t urately determine my strength yet." But what is certain is that in the spiritual sea realm, my strength is definitely not weak. At least I can protect myself. Wen Qingxue shook her head regretfully: "It''s a pity that I can only miss such a grand event." The two people, who had not seen each other for a long time, chatted in the courtyard for a while before Wen Qingxue said goodbye and went back. That evening. The sect has distributed a piece of information about the joint martial arts, which records thepetition system of previous years, as well as several favorites to win this year''s championship. Murong Yuhao was at the ninth level of the Spirit Sea Realm. He was proficient in three heaven-level martial arts, and his heaven-level swordsmanship was very likely to reach a great level. He once instantly killed a tenth-level spiritual sea realm expert who was proficient in two heaven-level martial arts. Zuo Yueru, who is at the tenth level of the Linghai Realm, is proficient in three heaven-level martial arts. He once killed five powerful men at the tenth level of the Linghai Realm by himself. Fu Xinyi is at the tenth level of the Linghai Realm and is proficient in three heaven-level martial arts... Shen Feixiang, tenth level of the spiritual sea realm, proficient in three heaven-level martial arts... Leng Boyan, ninth level of Linghai Realm, proficient in three heaven-level martial arts... For any true disciple of any sect, heaven-level martial arts can be regarded as the top martial arts technique. But heaven-level martial arts are too profound, and even for supreme geniuses like true disciples, it is not that easy to fully master. However, only when you reach the proficiency level or above can you truly begin to show the power of a martial arts. Hence, when measuring thebat prowess of the same realm, most people use heaven-level martial arts above the proficiency level to make a roughparison. General true disciples, while improving their cultivation level and spending a certain amount of energy, can slowly master a heaven-level martial arts until they are proficient. But if you want to achieve great sess, you have to be a very outstanding genius among the true disciples. Only then can it be possible. Or if you want to master a few more heaven-level martial arts at a proficient level, it also requires a lot of energy, but it is not cost-effective to dy the improvement of your cultivation level too much. Therefore, those who can master two proficient levels of heaven-level martial arts, and whose cultivation level has reached the eighth level of the spiritual sea realm or above, can be regarded as the absolute best among the true disciples. He is proficient in the three disciplines, and his cultivation is above the eighth level of the spiritual sea realm. He is definitely the top group among the true disciples. It is worth mentioning that the true disciples of the sect who have reported to the Holy Land in advance for thepetition can only be under 40 years old. This also prevents the possibility of the sect deliberately allowing disciples to stay too long in the spiritual sea realm. Looking at it this way, I feel more confident! Jiang Heng smiled confidently. Although he is only at the second level of the Golden Body Realm, which is equivalent to the second level of the Linghai Realm, his martial arts level is too high! Attack martial arts, body martial arts, and defensive secret arts are all at the **** level. Far more than others. This can definitely make up for the gap in cultivation. Thats right! There is also a gap in majoring in skills. "My physical body is majoring in Kung Fu, which is currently only at the Earth level, while the others are all at the Heaven level [Original Creation Kung Fu]. ording to previous spection, it is equivalent to a lower growth rate than others, and it is also further expanded. To bridge the gap in cultivation." "However, I am a fellow cultivator of both Zhenqi and the physical body, and thebat power of the two can be superimposed. Although I only have the Zhenqi cultivation of the innate realm, under the god-level [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill], thebat power of Zhenqi is also Not to be underestimated. With this in and out, my strength should still be considered the top level in the Linghai Realm. Jiang Heng continued to look through the information in his hand while thinking. Open another page. At the end of the message it reads: The above information is for reference only. The vast majority of true disciples spend most of their time cultivating in secret, so what can be recorded in the intelligence are only some of the top experts who have publicly demonstrated their powerful strength. Actually, anyone who can be a true disciple is a top genius and may have extremely strong hidden strength. Dont be careless! Jiang Heng closed the page of the book. Chapter 88: The eleven holy envoys came with swords Chapter 88: The eleven holy envoys came with swords Early morning the next day. The morning light is faint and the morning glow is beautiful. Glittering dewdrops dripped from the leaf tips. In the square of the true disciple area. 26 true disciples, including Jiang Heng, all gathered here. Standing in front of everyone is a middle-aged man with a long beard. It was Wu Hao, the core elder who had a quarrel with Elder Sun at the elders'' meeting. Everyone! I believe everyone is well aware of the weight of the Qingzhou United Forces. It is rted to the Holy Lands various policy support for the sect in the next five years, to the ownership of arge number of industries, to the distribution of massive resources, and to the personal welfare of every disciple. From the sect elders to the hundreds of thousands of disciples, everyone is waiting for your triumphant return! Come on, gentlemen! Wu Hao shouted impassionedly. e on!" The response was enthusiastic. Not only because of the benefits, but also because of the fact that nearly 10,000 top geniuses from the entire Qingzhou are about to gather together for a grandpetition, and I can''t help but feel excited. Being able to be a real disciple, each of which is the talented talent, is full of confidence. Even if nearly 10,000 opponents are equally talented, they will not think that they are inferior to others. Lets go! Lets go! Wu Hao led everyone and left the sect in high spirits, using his body skills to fly away in a certain direction. Wn City is the capital of Qingzhou and the economic and political center of the entire Qingzhou. Every order issued here is closely rted to the livelihood of billions of civilians within a radius of thousands of miles. Outside n City. There is a luxurious manor covering an area of more than ten miles. It was built by the King of Qingzhou with huge sums of money and was specially used as a temporary residence for sect disciples every five years. this day. Hundreds of servants were busy going back and forth in the manor, serving tea and water to the sect disciples who came to the manor, and offering various exquisite pastries. When Jiang Heng and his group of 27 people arrived at the manor, King Qingzhou was greeting them warmly at the gate. Everyone from Daluo Sect, I am the King of Qingzhou, Xin Zhigang. I have been waiting here for a long time. Pleasee in! The King of Qingzhou is tall and burly, wearing a blue python robe, like an iron tower. Heughed heartily and resonantly, greeted the leader Wu Hao, and also took the initiative to nod to everyone. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Heng for a moment, with a surprised look on his face. Generally speaking, those whoe to participate in the martial artspetition are all true disciples who have reached the Linghai realm. Therefore, except for the elders who lead the team, all those whoe are young people around 30 years old. Jiang Hengs childish face is particrly conspicuous among them. Qingzhou King Xin Zhigang''s expression quickly returned to normal, and heplimented with a smile: "Daluo Sect is indeed a top-notch sect with countless geniuses. I heard that there are even two geniuses on the Qianlong List recently, which is really gratifying and congrattory!" Several peoples eyes subconsciously fell on Jiang Heng. This made the Qingzhou King''s expression change, and he immediately understood Jiang Heng''s identity, but he did not intend to ask the reason in detail. After changing the topic and chatting for a few words, he ordered people to lead everyone to the manor. My lords, pleasee this way! A servant respectfully led the way, followed closely by Jiang Heng and his party. As soon as you enter the manor, you are greeted by an extremely wide square, which is divided into several different areas ording to the hierarchy of the sect. The top sect to which Daluo Sect belongs is located in the east. The group of people came to their respective areas and sat down. Next to them was another top sect in the Fenghe Region - the Tianjian Sect. It turns out that Elder Wu is leading the team. I havent seen you for a long time. I didnt expect that the style is still as good as before! "You''re wee! Elder Huang, you are better than before. I think you have made a great breakthrough in your cultivation." Where there! "Ha ha!" Da Luo Sect and Tianjian Sect have been enemies for many years, but as the top leaders of the sect, they still maintain superficial harmony and treat each other politely. But then, Elder Huang, who was looking at the true disciple of Daluo Sect from the corner of his eye, suddenly became determined. The Da Luo Sect is really full of talents. There are actually 26 true disciplespeting this time, and there is even a teenager among them. He must be Jiang Heng who was once on the Qianlong Ranking, right? Elder Huang said with a smile on his face. For someone who could be a true disciple at such a young age, in his opinion, it was most likely Jiang Heng. As for Jiang Heng, it can be said that he became famous in the face of Tianjian Sect, and the battle to be famous when he was included in the Qianlong List was to sweep through the core disciples of Tianjian Sect with his true energy state, so that no one dared to take the stage. Countless people marveled at Jiang Heng''s peerless talent, but also despised the Tianjian Sect''s weakness and ipetence. In the eyes of all Tianjian Sect disciples, Jiang Heng has brought endless shame to Tianjian Sect! Elder Wu naturally knows this very well. He followed Elder Huangs gaze, nced at Jiang Heng, and said with a hearty smile: "That''s right! He is Jiang Heng. He once had a friendly exchange with Guizong, and he is considered to be rted to Guizong." At this point, he suddenly stopped talking. Elder Wu suddenly thought that with Jiang Heng''s cultivation level, it would be extremely dangerous to participate in this martial artspetition, and he had such a humiliating hatred with Tianjian Sect. I''m afraid that the Tianjian Sect will specifically target him. Ill have to remind Jiang Heng to stay awayter. Elder Wu thought to himself. "Well! He is truly a genius! He is qualified to participate in the joint martial arts at such a young age!" Elder Huang nced at Jiang Heng meaningfully, then withdrew his gaze, changed the topic and continued chatting with Elder Wu. He thought secretly: You cant continue to talk about Jiang Heng, lest you arouse the other partys vignce and make Jiang Heng give up participating in the martial artspetition. In that case, you will lose such a good opportunity to kill him. Stay steady first! Dont show murderous intent for the time being. No matter what the reason is for him to participate in thepetition, this time, this arrogant brat must be killed! Behind the two elders, the true disciples of the two sects were sitting behind the table, closing their eyes and meditating. Jiang Heng felt several eyes asionally falling on him, and turned around to see the nce from Elder Huang and the nces from the Tianjian Sect disciples who turned from time to time. He grinned and smiled silently, then continued to close his eyes and meditate. It didnt take long. Someone suddenly shouted: "Here wee!" Jiang Heng opened his eyes and subconsciously looked in a certain direction. In the distant sky, eleven streaks of light came rapidly through the sky, and soon they reached the sky above the square, with their feet on long swords, floating quietly. Those were eleven strong men wielding swords in the air, each of them emitting terrifying fluctuations like an abyss or a sea. Flying with a sword is an iconic method above the Wanxiang realm. In other words, these eleven people are at least equivalent to the cultivation level of the master of a sect. Everyone who has read the information of previous martial artspetitions knows that the leader of the martial artspetition is a powerful person in the sixth realm of martial arts - Xuanzang Realm, and his cultivation is far superior to that of any sect leader. Everyone stood up from behind the bill and shouted in unison: "Wee the Holy Envoy!" Eleven peoplended in the middle of the square. The first one, a middle-aged man wearing a in white gown, looked around and said calmly: "Have all the sects arrived?" The majestic voice echoed in everyone''s ears. Chapter 89: The first round of martial arts competition begins Chapter 89: The first round of martial artspetition begins The King of Qingzhou, who was wearing a blue python robe, took a step forward, bowed and said: "Returning to the Holy Envoy, all the sects have arrived!" The middle-aged man in a in white gown is an elder from the Holy Land named Yuan Haotian, and he is also the host of this Qingzhou United Martial Arts Competition. In that case, let me introduce the martial arts system! Yuan Haotian spoke loudly, and his deep voice echoed in the square. The battle is divided into two rounds. The first round, collective trial. Everyone will be assigned a letter talisman and enter the Lotus Mountains to the north to fight and rob it. Each letter talisman represents one point. Statistics will be calcted at the end of the trial one monthter. During this period, there is no restriction on killing, but in case of life or death crisis, you can use the rescue talisman, and a holy envoy wille to the rescue as soon as possible. Once rescued midway, the points will be reset to zero. "And those who stay in the mountains until thest day ande out, as long as they have the talisman in their hand, they will get an extra ten points." Actually, this rule is the same as in previous years. Basically everyone has read it in advance, but everyone still listens patiently. In the middle of the square, Yuan Haotian continued to speak loudly: The second round, the arena match. Those who rank in the top fifty in the first round can participate in the second round. In the arena, for each victory, you will get twenty points. After the two rounds, everyones points will be summarized based on the sect, and the scores will be re-graded based on the sects total points. Individuals are also ranked based on the total points in the two rounds. Zongmen''s martial artspetitions are more about measuring the overall strength of the sect, or its overall potential. No matter how strong an individual is, although he can participate in one more round of events than others and gain many more points than others, it cannot y a decisive role. Therefore, it is necessary to have both strong men andrge numbers to ensure that the sect wins as much as possible. Personal ranking is more of an honor. Soon, hundreds of servants were holding letters and help talismans and handing them out one by one in the square. Jiang Heng made a general observation. At this time, not counting the servants, there were nearly 10,000 true disciples of the sect in the square! You must know that these are the top geniuses of each sect. Except for him, everyone is a strong man in the Linghai realm. To the outside world, they are all at the level of peerless masters. Sure enough, no matter how rare a genius is, when the poption base is erged to a certain extent, it will not appear so rare. Just one Qingzhou is equivalent to the number of all humans on Aquamarine in the previous life. If it is erged to the entire Tianyuan Dynastyposed of eighteen states, or even the entire Taisu Realmposed of several dynasties. The so-called geniuses on the Qianlong List are probably not dazzling after all! Perhaps there is a plug-in monster like me who canpete with me. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but sigh secretly. At this time, Wu Hao, the core elder who led the team, came to his side and whispered: Jiang Heng, you must be careful about the disciples of Tianjian Sect in the uing trial. Before, you became famous for stepping on their sects face, and were hated by many people in the Tianjian Sect. However, they were afraid of the rules set by the Holy Land and did not dare to attack you. And now, in this no-limits-killing trial, there will be absolutely no mercy. "You must remember that after entering the Lotus Mountains, immediately find a ce to hide and try not to show your face. Especially when you see the disciples of the Tianjian Sect, run away as soon as possible, do you understand?" Jiang Heng couldn''t helpughing, but he didn''t refute the other party''s kindness and said: "Don''t worry! Elder Wu, I have a sense of proportion." He turned his head and looked. As expected, I saw Elder Huang of Tianjian Sect, exining something in a low voice to the true disciples. It seemed that he noticed Jiang Heng''s gaze. Elder Huang and several of the true disciples also turned their heads, with ferocious smiles on their faces. Hello! Jiang Heng took the initiative to say hello to the other party, with a bright smile on his face. Tch! Do you think that if he shows kindness to us, we will let him go? "childish!" Elder Huang turned back and whispered again: Remember, you must fight quickly, be cautious and cautious, and survive until the end to win. If the situation is really bad, call for help decisively! In addition, Jiang Heng from Daluo Sect must be killed, do you understand? "clear!" All the true disciples nodded swornly. Not long after, all the tokens were distributed. The crowd, led by Yuan Haotian, headed to the Lotus Mountains more than ten miles to the north. At the speed of everyone, we arrived at our destination in just ten minutes. Under the arrangement of Yuan Haotian. Everyone was scattered and divided into ten square formations, led by ten holy envoys. They spread around the mountains and entered the mountains from different directions. At this point, the first round of the Qingzhou United Martial Arts Tournament has officially begun! As soon as they entered, the crowd quickly spread deep into the mountains. Everyone knows that those who can participate in a martial artspetition are not easy to fight with. Once a battle urs at the beginning, it is very likely that others will take advantage of them, or even fall into siege. So, the best thing to do is to go deep into the mountains first, wait until everyone ispletely dispersed, and then explore carefully and **** them one by one. The Lotus Mountain Range is huge, with a radius of hundreds of miles. There are continuous mountains, mirror-likekes, and vast ins. Once nearly ten thousand people prate deep into it, they will disappear like mud flowing into the sea. At this moment, Jiang Heng was walking leisurely in a mountain forest. He looked at the people who entered the mountains together. Except for three people who were quietly hiding not far away, seemingly preparing to hunt him, the other people''s figures shed quickly and disappeared from his sight. A young man with short hair was hiding on the branches of a big tree. Looking at Jiang Heng''s figure slowly moving forward, he muttered secretly: I just noticed that there is such a teenage boy among the contestants, and I dont know where hees from. "However, he doesn''t know how to hide it at all. He seems to be a little chick with little experience." He looked in the other direction for a moment. He could vaguely feel that there seemed to be other people hiding in other directions just now, waiting to hunt the ignorant young man. So, stay calm first, and then strike first. Hey! Arent you going to do something? If you dont take action, Ill leave! At this time, Jiang Heng stopped and looked around. The three people who could be hidden remained silent, seeming to be waiting for others to take action first. Sudden. Jiang Heng moved his feet and ran quickly in a certain direction. Oops! Hes going to run away! One of the hidden young men couldn''t wait any longer and immediately jumped down from the tree and rushed in the direction of Jiang Heng. Seeing this, the other two people immediately rushed out from their hiding ce. For a time, three silhouettes appeared like ghosts in the woods, flying past. Chapter 90: This boy is anything but simple Chapter 90: This boy is anything but simple Jiang Hengs feet paused, and his figure suddenly disappeared on the spot. What! So fast! The first person was suddenly shocked. The next moment, he noticed a figure appearing beside him and quickly jumped to the side. At the same time, he swung his long sword, and a nearly two-meter-long substantial sword light shot through the air. And Jiang Heng''s figure disappeared again and appeared behind the young man. At the moment when the other party had no time to react, he swung out a punch andnded on his body with a bang. Boom! The substantial protective energy in the young man''s body instantly shattered, and terrifying force poured into every part of his body. Muscles, internal organs, etc., were severely injured at the same time! The young man''s body crashed into several trees and hey in front of a broken tree stump with vomiting blood. The sword energy he shed out earlier chopped off dozens of thick trees one after another before disappearing into the distance. Boom! Big trees fell down one after another, startling a flock of birds in the forest. The other two people on the side were equally shocked. From the perspective of bystanders, they naturally saw Jiang Hengs movement trajectory and speed clearly. But because of this, both of them became a little solemn. This boy is anything but simple! The two of them had this thought at the same time, looked at each other, and then dispersed to Jiang Heng''s two directions, waiting attentively. Since there is no clearparison in the explosive power of the attack, the two of them cannot determine Jiang Heng''s strength, but the movement alone is enough to attract their attention. Facing an immature young man like Jiang Heng, as top geniuses, it was natural that they would not retreat before the confrontation. So, they decided to join forces to hunt Jiang Heng first, and then have a final showdown to decide who owns the letter talisman. Jiang Heng, on the other hand, ignored the two men''s eager stares and appeared in front of the injured young man in a sh, kicking him in the head. Bang! Like a big watermelon being hit by a heavy object falling from the sky, it exploded instantly, and the red and white blurred flesh and blood flew to one side. Just as Jiang Heng kicked out, the other two people moved at the same time. One person holds a knife and the other holds a sword, appearing on both sides of Jiang Heng. On the sword, the orange materialized Qi is shrouded like a thin film, adding even more terrifying lethality to the already extremely sharp spiritual weapon. In the air, two orange crescent-like lights shed away. Jiang Heng raised his hands. The knife and the sword were cut through the palms of his hands respectively. Whoops! But the sword was moving too fast. Only then did a sharp sound break through the air, and the air became chaotic and turbulent. The strong wind surged in the field, and the hair of the three people was flying. "How can it be!" The two young men looked horrified and looked at Jiang Hengsi''s intact palm in disbelief. If they had escaped or used weapons to carry it, the two of them wouldn''t have thought it was a big deal. But now, Jiang Heng directly used a pair of flesh palms to directly receive the shes from the two spiritual sea realm powerhouses, which waspletely beyond their imagination. You must know that even a powerful person in the fifth realm, the Wanxiang Realm, cannot withstand the attack of a spiritual weapon with the spiritual energy attached to the Spirit Sea Realm head-on. But the mysterious young man in front of him did it! Whats even more frightening is that the opponent hasnt used Qi yet! Its a special secret method to strengthen your palms! The young man holding the knife said firmly. Although I have never heard of such a powerful secret method, this is the only exnation avable now. Otherwise, does the opponent really have such a terrible physical defense? The young man holding the sword also reacted and said: "Join us to kill him first!" The two men''s bodies shed again, turning into arcs of light and flying around Jiang Heng. The swordspletely turned into phantoms,pletely covering Jiang Heng''s body. In order to prevent his clothes from being scratched, Jiang Heng mobilized his true energy while defending, and surged out of his body for protection. Xiantian Realm! The moment they saw Jiang Heng using his true energy, the two young men trembled at the same time. Can youpete with the two of us head-on with just the Xiantian realm? What a joke! The sword-wielding young man''s true energy surged wildly, and a nearly ten-meter-long sword condensed into shape. With the terrifying power of cutting off everything, it struck Jiang Heng''s head from top to bottom! Jiang Heng tilted his head slightly and looked in his direction, as if he didn''t notice anything and let the sword fall. Boom! The terrifying sword made of orange sword light fell on Jiang Heng''s head, but the result waspletely beyond the expectations of the two young men. The de instantly disintegrated into endless light spots, flying around like a dreamy light rain, and then disappeared into thin air. The movement speed is pretty good, and the explosive power of attacks is average. You are proficient in only one heaven-level martial arts, right? Jiang Heng smiled nonchntly and even started toment on the performance of the two. This made the two angry and filled with shock. This young man in the Xiantian realm really has strength that ispletely superior to them! The two of them looked at each other, and one word was revealed in their eyes: "Escape!" They moved and fled quickly in different directions. Jiang Hengs lips raised, and then he also moved his feet, and the next moment he appeared behind the young man holding the sword. Before the opponent had time to react, a punch came down, instantly disintegrating the opponent''s body-protecting energy and seriously injuring him. Boom! The young man''s body knocked down several big trees one after another and then copsed to the ground. Jiang Heng''s figure moved again. Like lightning, it shed through the forest, and in the blink of an eye it caught up with another young man holding a knife. But at this time, the other party was alerted by the sound of the sword-wielding young man knocking down the big tree, and had already raised his vignce. The first time Jiang Heng chased after him, he released a massive amount of substantial infuriating energy, which was quickly intertwined through a specific structure, forming a huge and thick shield of infuriating energy behind him. Heaven-level defensive techniqueBreaking Sky Shield! The Sky-Breaking Shield is blocking Jiang Heng''s movement route. Although it is not impossible to avoid it, he is still trying to test his own strength. Hence, the true energy circtes, attached to the hand, and the [Destroying Heaven Fist] is used with full force. This is his most explosive punch so far! Boom! When the punchnded on the shield, there was a thunderous sound, and an invisible shock wave spread wildly around him. The weeds on the ground were bent down by the strong wind, and the leaves in the air were torn away from the branches and flew into the distance. Jiang Hengs clothes made a rustling sound. Click! The thick Hollow Shield was shattered inch by inch, but it also sessfully blocked Jiang Heng. The spirit sea realm is capable of condensing energy into a gang and transforming all things. The various methods are indeedpletely different from those of lower realm warriors. Jiang Heng thought to himself, but he didn''t hesitate at all. After shattering the broken shield with one blow, he immediately used his god-level body skills again and chased after him. At this time, the opponent had no time to run away. Chapter 91: Senior Brother Luo Chapter 91: Senior Brother Luo After Jiang Heng severely injured him with one punch, he took him to the sword-wielding young man who was injured before and was about to escape quietly, leaving the two of them together. What are your cultivation levels? How many heaven-level techniques have you mastered? What level have you reached? Honestly, I will spare your life. "you first!" Jiang Heng pointed at the young man holding the sword and said expressionlessly. Now, what he wants to find out most is what level his own strength is in the spiritual sea realm. This requires a clear object for reference. Although the young man holding the sword was injured, due to the strength of the Linghai realm warrior, it would not have much impact on the action. After hearing Jiang Hengs question, he immediately answered honestly: I am at the eighth level of the Linghai Realm, and I am proficient in a heaven-level swordsmanship. Jiang Heng looked at the young man holding the knife again: "What about you?" The young man holding the sword also answered honestly: "I am at the seventh level of the Linghai Realm, and I am proficient in two heaven-level martial arts." At this point, the two of them had no room for resistance. They could only cooperate with Jiang Heng as much as possible and hope that he would keep his promise. Jiang Heng nodded thoughtfully and said calmly: "I''m in a good mood today. I won''t kill you this time, but if there is a next time, I won''t hold anything back." Give me the talisman and lets go! The two people quickly took out the letter charm from their arms and handed it to Jiang Heng, then hurriedly said goodbye and left, as if they were afraid that Jiang Heng would regret it. After collecting the other persons letter talisman, Jiang Heng now had four letter talismans. He continued to walk leisurely in a certain direction. Based on theprehensive view of cultivation and martial arts, the strength of these two people should only be considered good among the true disciples. "And these two people can withstand two of my punches without heaven-level body protection skills. This shows that my explosive power is not top-notch." Then, if I encounter a strong person who is proficient in heaven-level body protection techniques, I might not be able to defeat him at all. Jiang Heng was thinking deeply as he walked. And my speed and explosive power are at the same level. To put it all in perspective, I am only invincible in terms of physical fitness. In other aspects, I can only be considered top-notch, but I dont have a crushing advantage. Once there was a clear target forparison, Jiang Heng''s positioning of his own strength became clear. In this case, the trial willst for a month anyway, so you might as well practice for a few days first. Jiang Heng looked at the remaining potential points. After half a day of automatic cultivation and sessive defeats of several spiritual sea realm powerhouses, his potential points have reached 3.2 million. He only needs two or three more days of cultivation to reach tens of millions again. At that time, you can choose one of the two physical martial arts and the main skill [Immortal Heaven Skill] to be upgraded again. With a faint smile on his lips, Jiang Heng began to look around in the mountains and forests. Since you are concentrating on cultivation, you naturally have to find a hiding ce, such as a tree hole or a cave. In fact, there are not a few people who want to hide. This is mainly because of the martial arts system. The joint martial artspetition is based on the total points of the sects. Under the same circumstances, the greater the number of people, the greater the advantage. In addition, as long as everyone survives to thest day of the trial, they can basically get an extra 10 points. This is what the Holy Land means by encouraging sects to send more people to participate. Otherwise, if each sect only sends one or two of the best people topete, there wont be much meaning in the martial artspetition. However, many of the disciples sent by the sect to participate in thepetition have just be true disciples. Compared with the talented seniors who have practiced for several years, their strength is obviously weaker. The best way for a true disciple like this to participate in the trial is to hide and wait for the trial to end, or to join up with his senior brothers. It didnt take long. Jiang Heng found a small cave covered by a bush. It was only a few meters deep and barely tall enough for a person. After cleaning up the dust a little, Jiang Heng sat cross-legged and entered into practice. At this time, in a valley. The two Daluo Sect disciples who had gathered together walked together and explored carefully. Senior Brother Luo, that sword strike you just made was so cool! Im afraid your sword skills have reached the level of Dacheng, right? One of the honest-looking young men sighed as he walked. With a ninth-level cultivation in the Linghai Realm and proficiency in two heaven-level martial arts, one of which has reached great sess, he is already considered to be the top expert among the many true disciples participating in thepetition. Although the two are from the same sect, as true disciples, they usually practice separately most of the time. Even if they asionallymunicate and learn from each other, they are all on point. So, they dont know each others strength very well. Because of this, it was not until the sudden battle when he met a strong man from another sect that he realized that Senior Brother Luo''s strength had reached such a high level. With such a strong person as hispanion, his own safety is greatly guaranteed. Thats right! The young man who was called Senior Brother Luo nodded calmly. In the first round of trials, most fellow sects will help each other. After all, if one more person survives to the end, the sect will gain 10 points, and good results for the sect will be beneficial to everyone. While the two of them were walking forward slowly. A ck shadow suddenly shot out from behind a boulder on the side, like a ck stream of light passing by at a very fast speed. "careful!" Senior Brother Luo shouted violently, pulled out the long knife from his waist, and his true energy surged, instantly covering the entire long knife. As soon as he moved, he was about to intercept the ck shadow. But the opponents speed is too fast! Its too sudden! When he had just activated his body shape, the opponent had already passed by his junior brother. When thetter had just gathered the energy to protect his body, he shed his neck with a knife. The body-protecting Qi was instantly broken, and the long knife, shrouded in ayer of rich orange Qi, cut a scar nearly ten centimeters long at the throat and prated three-thirds of the flesh. Tsk! Blood spurts out! But the ck shadow didn''t stop at all, turning from extreme movement to extreme stillness, then quickly turned back and turned into a ck shadow again, rushing towards Senior Brother Luo. What a fast movement! Senior Brother Luo''s face was solemn, but he did not panic. Instead, he took the initiative to meet him with a knife. As for the junior brother who fell upright and fell beside him, he had no intention of paying attention to it. ! The knife collided violently with the knife! Senior Brother Luo finally saw the other partys face clearly. That was a young man with a gloomy face, a hooked nose, triangr eyes, and a murderous look on his face. At this moment, the young mans eyes showed a hint of shock. At the moment of the head-on confrontation, he discovered that the opponent''s explosive power was obviously superior to his. And he himself is at the ninth level of Linghai realm, and his sword skills are also at the heaven level proficiency level. Even if the opponent''s cultivation level is tenth level, the gap between him and him will not be too big. Then there is only one possibility: the opponent''s sword skills have reached the Dacheng level! The explosive power increased by a full eight times! Chapter 92: Murong Yuhao Chapter 92: Murong Yuhao After the attack was unsessful, the young man quickly turned around and turned into a ck stream of light, wandering crazily around Senior Brother Luo, shing with one knife after another. However, although the young man''s movement is fast, Senior Brother Luo is not too far behind. At least his passive defense is more than enough. The overall strength of the two is not much different, one is slightly stronger in explosive power, and the other is faster in personal skills. I saw the orange sword light shing continuously, flying out from the battle circle between the two from time to time, cuttingrge trees in half and falling to the ground. Not long after, their ears twitched at the same time. They immediately understood that the noise caused by the battle had attracted the attention of others, and that someone was alreadying here. The face of the gloomy young man changed slightly, and he quickly jumped out of the battle circle. Without stopping, he turned around, picked up the body of the Daluo Sect disciple who had died before, and flew away into the distance. The young man knew in his heart that even if he continued to entangle, he would not be sure to win over the other party. It was better to give up as soon as possible to avoid being taken advantage of by others. Behind him, Senior Brother Luo chased him while waving his sword. The sharp sword light shot through the air, but the young man easily dodged it and left in a sh. "So fast!" It is definitely a heaven-level movement technique at the Dacheng level. Sure enough, the information in the intelligence is too one-sided. There is no record at all for such a top powerhouse. It can be seen from this that there are definitely many unknown top powerhouses! Senior Brother Luo looked solemn and quickly left the battlefield. Another ce. By arge ripplingke, a white-haired young man walked slowly with a long knife on his back. He looked at the crystal clearke and sat down cross-legged calmly. Not long after, three young men wearing uniforms, obviously from the same sect, also came to the vicinity of the bigke, hiding in the forest not far away and observing carefully. After realizing that there seemed to be no ambush, the three of them looked at each other and suddenly moved, like three streams of light, rushing towards the back of the young man by theke. Facing the bigke, the white-haired young man''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were as bright as lightning, exuding an intimidating murderous aura. Suddenly, his figure disappeared from the ce. Appeared next to one of the people who was attacking, as if teleporting. "What!" Such a terrifying movement speed that made the three of them pale in shock at the same time. ! The white-haired young man had actually already drawn the sword out of its sheath, and only then could there be the sound of the de rubbing against the scabbard. A sh of the sword was like thunder falling from the sky. The young man facing the sword had no time to dodge. He could only use his proficient level of heaven-level swordsmanship to actively meet the opponent''s long sword. The body technique is fast, but the sword technique is not necessarily strong. The young man thought so, but the reality was far beyond his expectation. The opponent is not only faster in movement, but also faster in swordsmanship, and also more powerful! Tsk! At the moment of the confrontation, the young man lost his sword and felt a sharp pain in his waist. As soon as the young man lowered his head, he saw arge amount of blood spurting out from his waist, and his vision began to turn upside down. He suddenly realized that he had been cut in half. The opponent''s knife was so fast that the young man felt the severe pain of being cut in half and the fear of imminent death, and he howled wildly. The white-haired young man who killed him instantly turned around and rushed towards another person. Escape! The other two people saw theirpanions being killed instantly, and they immediately understood that this person''s strength was definitely not something they could handle. Even if the two of them joined forces, they would definitely end in defeat. So, only one can escape. As for who the other party wants to pursue, it can only depend on Gods will. "terrible!" Junior brother Wang is at the eighth level of cultivation and is proficient in a heaven-level technique. Among the true disciples participating in thepetition, he is definitely in the middle of the pack. Yet he was instantly killed in one encounter. Who is this person? While one of them was escaping, he hurriedly looked back and found that the white-haired young man had already chased another junior brother. Although he was sad that the rabbit was dead and the fox was dead, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit lucky in his heart. He thought about the terrifying strength of the white-haired young man, and suddenly a name popped into his mind. Murong Yuhao! The information sent by the sect at that time seems to have mentioned that Murong Yuhao, one of the favorites to win the championship, has white hair, and he also uses sword skills, and his strength is also terrifying. Now it seems that his strength is even more terrifying than what was recorded in the intelligence, and his body skills are definitely at the Dacheng level! Sudden. He felt that there seemed to be a strong wind approaching behind him, and he quickly turned away and looked back. Just in time to see a sharp sword light flying past the position where he was just now, and the white-haired figure was also approaching very quickly. The young man''s expression suddenly changed. Junior brother Zhang died so soon?! At this time, he happened to see the other party''s face clearly, and it turned out to be the appearance of Murong Yuhao in the intelligence. Looking at Murong Yuhao''s expressionless face, the young man couldn''t help but feel a chill all over his body. He knew that with the opponent''s speed, it was impossible for him to escape. Thinking of this, the young man quickly threw away the letter talisman in his arms and continued to run away. At the same time, he took out the rescue talisman and held it in his hand, waiting to see Murong Yuhao''s reaction. If the other party gets the talisman, he will stop and he will continue to run away. If the other party is still pursuing you, call for help immediately. As he ran, he looked back from time to time. When Murong Yuhao passed by the location of the letter talisman, he didn''t show any intention of stopping and continued to chase him in the direction. Damn it! The young man''s expression changed drastically, and he crushed the end of the help talisman in his hand without hesitation. I saw a very small spark flying into the sky, and then exploded into arge ball of brilliant red light spots. The flight path of Mars left a red light path that lingered for a long time. Outside the mountain range, one of the Holy Envoys immediately raised his sword and flew in the direction pointed by the light path. In the mountains and forests. The young man who crushed the rescue talisman ran away desperately, while looking back at Murong Yuhao who was getting closer and closer behind him, and asionally looked up at the sky. The young man looked anxious. He knew that crushing the rescue talisman did not mean that he was saved. He still had to wait for the Holy Messenger toe and actually save him. At this time, Murong Yuhao, who was chasing him, was getting closer and closer, and he was about to face death at any time. The Holy Messenger of rescue has yet to be seen. Behind the young man. Murong Yuhao frowned and looked at the sky. From his angle, he could vaguely see a vague figure in the distant sky approaching as quickly as lightning. He roughly estimated the distance between the two of them and the young man, and found that he seemed to be toote to kill them, so he simply stopped and turned back. In the sky. The Holy Envoy, who flew over along the guidance of the light path, had noticed the location of the crushed rescue talisman due to the close distance, and found the young man who was still fleeing, and took him away from the mountains. Phew! Survived! The young man who was being carried by the Holy Envoy and flying in the air breathed aplete sigh of relief. Then he turned back to look in the direction of Murong Yuhao and sighed in his heart: Given that Murong Yuhao is even stronger than what was reported in the intelligence, he is probably the most popr candidate for the championship this year! Chapter 93: Just run away when you see the right moment Chapter 93: Just run away when you see the right moment Across the Lotus Mountains, fierce battles are taking ce one after another. The original nearly 10,000 spiritual sea realm true disciples are being greatly reduced every day. Hundreds of corpses were scattered across the mountains, eaten by various ferocious beasts, leaving nothing but remains. the next day. A young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks walked carefully in the mountains and forests, looking left and right from time to time, guarding against enemies that might appear at any time. His left arm was tightly bandaged with a cloth strip, and dark red blood was faintly visible on it. There are too many masters participating! Although the injury to my arm is not serious, I was at a disadvantage when fighting with experts of the same level. It seems that I need to find a ce to hide and recuperate first, just to avoid the limelight. At this moment, the young mans eyes lit up. He found a cave almost as tall as a person hidden behind a bush. The young man held a long sword and carefully touched the entrance of the cave. He first looked inside through the gap in the bushes. Theres someone! The young man was surprised at first, and then he was happy. It turned out to be a young man, it seems that he has gained something again! He suddenly swung his long sword, and a sharp sword light shed diagonally into the cave. The sword light almost upied the entire width of the cave, leaving the young man inside with almost no room to dodge, but even so, the young man did not rx at all. He swung his sword twice in a row, and the two sword beams shed into the cave one after another. As a true disciple of the older generation who has experienced thest martial artspetition, although his strength is not top-notch, his cautious character has allowed him to live longer than many people. The young man then smiled faintly. next moment. As expected, the three sword beams struck the body of the young man in the cave one after another. What shocked the young man was that all three sword beams disintegrated, but the young man who was sitting cross-legged and seemed to be practicing was unscathed. "How can it be?!" The young man was shaken all over. At this time, the young man was awakened by the sudden attack, and his eyes suddenly opened with a look of indifference. This young man is naturally Jiang Heng. He was indeed immersed in the practice and did not notice the other party''s approach, so he did note back to his senses from the practice until the sword light struck his body. His eyes fell on the young man at the entrance of the cave. Escape! The young man turned around without hesitation, turned into a stream of light, and swept wildly into the distance. Jiang Heng stood up. The cave was only barely tall enough for a person, and the ground was uneven. He couldn''t use his body skills at all, so after he ran out of the cave, he used his body skills to chase after the young man. The god-level body skills are indeed too powerful,pletely making up for the huge disadvantage in cultivation, and are actually much stronger than most true disciples. And the young man who fled was among the vast majority of people. In just a moment, Jiang Heng had already caught up with the opponent. With thetter''s face full of horror, he punched him. Boom! At the same time that the body-protecting energy copsed instantly, the young man''s body shot out, knocking down a row of big trees. He added another punch, and after decisively dealing with the opponent, he found three talismans and several kinds of elixirs from his arms. Jiang Heng only took out the letter talisman and Qi Gathering Pill, and discarded the others casually. "s! There are still too many people in the mountains, and it ispletely impossible to practice in peace." Jiang Heng sighed secretly. Today, his potential points are still just six million, and several major skills have not yet reached the upgrade threshold. Forget it, lets talk about it in a few days! Its not urgent anyway. Jiang Heng calmed down and simply started hunting in the mountains. With Jiang Hengs deceptive young face and casual and casual attitude, he hardly needs to take the initiative to look for him. He just wanders casually in the mountains, attracting one predator after another from time to time. Of course, these hunters all eventually contributed their talismans to Jiang Heng. On the third day. The number of people in the mountains has obviously decreased, or perhaps everyone has be more cautious. Because everyone knows that those who can survive to this point must either have a strong ability to escape or be strong, and they will never be easy topete with. Just when Jiang Heng was worried about the decrease in prey, he vaguely noticed the sound of very slight footsteps. He had no intention of covering up, and moved quickly towards the direction of the sound. The person in the distance obviously noticed his approach. He jumped up from the forest and stood on a tall branch. With a wider field of vision, he immediately saw Jiang Heng''s figure and took the initiative to him. Went over. Junior Brother Jiang, are you still alive? The person who came was none other than Senior Brother Luo. He looked at the intact Jiang Heng with some surprise and asked instinctively. Then he realized that his words seemed inappropriate, so he immediately changed the subject and said: You must have been hiding somewhere for two days, right? "Since there is a good hiding ce, there is no need toe out. It is better to hide until the trial is over. This can also contribute eleven points to the sect." Jiang Heng stopped and said with a smile when he saw that he was a fellow disciple. You hid for a day, but when someone discovered you, you killed him. Senior Brother Luo didn''t think about it for a moment, how Jiang Heng was able to kill other Linghai Realm disciples, and said softly: "Let''s do this! Follow me next, it''s still too dangerous to be alone." Jiang Heng pondered for a moment. If someone from the same sect protects him, he should be able to practice with peace of mind for a period of time. Its just that Im afraid the other party wont be willing to waste this time. The most important thing is that in the eyes of everyone, I am just a junior in the Xiantian realm who just gained points in the first round of the martial artspetition. It is impossible to follow his arrangements. Suddenly, the corners of Jiang Heng''s mouth rose. He nodded and said: "Okay!" Then he turned his head and looked in a certain direction to the side and said, "But we have to get rid of those hiding chickens first!" This world is a world where the strong are respected. Only by letting Senior Brother Luo see his powerful strength, can the other party obey his arrangements. Now, these few people who came to my door just gave me the opportunity to show my strength. The moment Jiang Heng finished speaking. Three figures flew towards their direction at high speed, spread out, and surrounded the two of them. Unexpectedly, I am lucky enough to meet the famous Qianlong List Tianjiao Jiang Heng today. What an honor! One of the handsome young men with long hair looked at Jiang Heng with a sneer. The three men and one woman were wearing the clothes of Tianjian Sect. They were all the true disciples of Tianjian Sect. Senior Brother Luos face became solemn, he stood together with Jiang Heng, and whispered: "The situation is not good. I''m not too sure if I face three people at the same time. However, I will try my best to entangle them. You can run away when you see the right moment and crush the rescue talisman immediately." Chapter 94: Jiang Hengs power Chapter 94: Jiang Heng''s power Oops! Two great geniuses from Daluo Sect, I just heard you say you wanted to escape? The other woman also smiled exaggeratedly. You are a proud and invincible person on the Hidden Dragon Ranking list, how can you run away before even fighting? Senior brother, arent you insulting Jiang Heng? The three disciples of Tianjian Sect were just surrounding them, but they were not in a hurry to take action. Instead, they felt like a cat ying with a mouse. One of the people who was especially surrounded was Jiang Heng, who was once arrogant and domineering in Tianjian Sect and brought endless humiliation to Tianjian Sect. The sect was humiliated. As true disciples, although they were not involved, they were also humiliated. Now, it is a great pleasure to see him flustered and anxious. To their surprise, Jiang Heng, who was surrounded, did not show any nervousness or anxiety at all. Instead, he looked calm and content. Is there a trap? Or is that other young man the top strong man? The three people from the Tianjian Sect couldn''t help but look at each other. After a quick eye contact, their bodies moved at the same time. If you dy it, it will be troublesome if you lose it. The swords of the three men cut through the sky, and the sword light flew out. Senior Brother Luo''s expression changed drastically, and he was about to pull Jiang Heng behind him, but found that Jiang Heng''s body had already disappeared before he could touch it. He had no time to think about why Jiang Heng had such terrifying speed, and immediately drew his sword to meet one of the attackers. At this time. Jiang Heng''s figure had already appeared in front of one of the opponents, and he suddenly punched out. The man''s pupils suddenly shrank, he was shocked by Jiang Heng''s speed, but his reaction was also extremely fast. He turned the long knife in his hand, changed its original direction, and struck Jiang Heng in front of him. Boom! This man was blown away like a cannonball, causing a turbulent wave of air. Boom! After knocking down several big trees one after another, the man huddled in front of a broken tree stump, unable to move for a while. This unexpected scene immediately shocked everyone. But Jiang Heng''s movements didn''t stop at all. He moved his feet again, chased after the man, and kicked him on the head with lightning speed. Like a watermelon bursting, red and white ones flew out. Escape! No one who participates in the martial artspetition is a fool. The two of them saw Jiang Heng''s terrifying performance and knew that they could never be his opponents, so they naturally ran for their lives decisively. After all, the three of them have already known their respective strengths since they met. Jiang Heng can kill one of them instantly, and he can kill them all instantly. Staying here will lead to death. Senior Brother Luo swallowed secretly and was also stunned by Jiang Heng''s strength. When he saw the two of them preparing to escape, he immediately reacted and flew forward to entangle the long-haired young man among them. Jiang Heng was in front of the tree stump. After kicking one person to death, he immediately used his body skills again and chased after the woman from the Tianjian Sect. Like a ck lightning, it quickly passed through the forest. In just a moment, he caught up with the opponent. Go to hell! The woman''s expression changed drastically. Although she was panicked, she was not confused. While suddenly turning around, the long sword shed backwards, trying to kill Jiang Heng with this sudden attack. To her surprise, Jiang Heng seemed to have no reaction and just punched her on the de of the sword. "My sword is not that of those disciples who were in the Xiantian Realm. You actually try to carry it with your bare hands?" Its just looking for death! The woman''s face became ferocious, as if she saw Jiang Heng''s right arm being cut open. The next moment. Jiang Heng''s right fist collided with her sword de. An unparalleled majestic force poured into the woman''s body along the long sword, and she was shocked to find that Jiang Heng''s right fist was not damaged at all! "How can it be!" Only such a thought shed through the woman''s mind, and then she was distracted by the severe pain radiating from all over her body, and she temporarily lost the ability to think. Boom! Her body flew out and crashed to the ground. Jiang Heng chased after him in an instant, kicked him to death with the same kick, and hurried back to the original battlefield. There, Senior Brother Luo and the other party were still entangled. Damn it! Thest long-haired young man heard the roar during the fierce battle and immediately understood that Jiang Heng and his junior sister had encountered each other. He hurriedly nced in the direction of the sound, only to see Jiang Heng rushing back expressionlessly. Obviously, junior sister has encountered something unexpected! And the next one is myself! The young man''s true energy suddenly burst out, and he pushed Senior Brother Luo back with a full blow, then turned around and ran away desperately. At the same time, he took out the talisman from his arms and crushed the end without hesitation. A red light ball flew into the sky and exploded. He felt a little relieved, but his feet did not slow down at all, and he was still running at full speed. After a while, he faintly saw a figure flying towards him with a sword in the sky. ing!" The long-haired young man unconsciously smiled, feeling grateful that he was about to escape death. He subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction behind him. But this look almost frightened him out of his mind. Jiang Heng''s figure was less than a hundred meters away from him, and he was still approaching rapidly. Hiss! The young man took a breath of cold air. Two fellow disciples with simr strength to him were killed almost instantly, which made himpletely lose his will to fight, and he had no idea ofpeting with Jiang Heng in his heart. There was only a big word "escape" left in his heart. He turned around and continued to move forward crazily, hoping to hold on until the Holy Messenger of rescue arrived. It can be the next moment. A big hand suddenly pinched his neck from behind. The unparalleled strength caused his figure to stop involuntarily. What followed was two consecutive punches, whichnded on his head. With the first punch, the protective energy copsed. The second punch, the head exploded. After he packed up the trophies, Senior Brother Luo was already beside him. Junior Brother Jiang, you Senior Brother Luo''s full name is Luo Wei. He also participated in the previous joint martial artspetition. However, at that time, he was only seven years older than Jiang Heng at this time. He was considered to be at the bottom of the joint martial artspetition. He was almost under the protection of his fellow seniors. Only then did he survive to the end smoothly. So, when he grew up, facing Jiang Heng, a young innate realm junior, he also wanted to protect him. But the battle just nowpletely shocked him. This young man, who is only sixteen years old, actually possesses terrifying strength that far surpasses him! He even dared to say that among all the true disciples in the entire Huiwu, Jiang Heng''s strength was definitely at the top level. Especially the terrifying physical defense ability and a pair of indestructible iron fists. He is simply the strongest in the spiritual sea realm in history! Chapter 95: devilish boy Chapter 95: devilish boy Senior Brother Luo, the battle just now made me realize something. I want to practice in seclusion for a day or two. Can you help me protect it? Jiang Heng collected the trophies from the other two people and said with a smile. Enlightenment? Luo Wei was so shocked that he stared at the three disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who had died tragically. He thought with some speechlessness in his heart: "Can you gain some insights from such a crushing battle? Junior Brother Jiang What kind of evil genius is he?" Senior Brother Luo, in the next time, I will form a team with you and help each other. What do you think? Jiang Heng continued to ask. Luo Wei then nodded quickly and said, "No problem, Junior Brother Jiang, feel free to retreat in seclusion!" The two of them searched around the mountains together. After nearly an hour, they found a suitable cave on a mountain for retreat. Jiang Heng sat cross-legged in the cave and began to practice quietly again. Luo Wei found a bush to hide outside the cave, and asionally observed the movement outside the cave. With their level of martial arts and the nutritional supplement of Qi and Blood Pills, they canpletely skip meals, even bathing and sleeping. We spent two days quietly like this. It was early morning on the third day. In the cave, Jiang Heng opened his eyes from continuous practice. Upgrade, Immortal Heavenly Power! He has already considered in advance that among the current main techniques, the only ones that can be upgraded in a short period of time are the physical martial arts and the physical major techniques. Destroying Heaven Fistupgrades to enhance the burst again. Great Movementupgrade can enhance your body skills again. And the upgrade of [Immortal Heaven Skill] can greatly increase one''s growth rate, thus improving the physical quality in all aspects, at least no longer weaker than any other true disciple. So, for now, upgrading [Immortal Heaven Skill] is the most cost-effective one! Ding! 10 million potential points have been consumed, the exercise is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The deduction is sessful, please name it! As the prompt sounded, arge stream of heat appeared out of thin air in every part of Jiang Heng''s body, merging deeply with him immediately. Boom! His blood flowed like a mighty river. His bones are like an alloy that has been tempered many times. His muscles are like meteorite iron that willst forever. His body, from the outside to the inside, once again underwent earth-shaking changes! Hoo! Jiang Heng took a deep breath. Suddenly, it was as if a strong wind of level 9 was blowing in the entire cave, blowing some tiny gravels flying wildly. When he calmed down his breathing, the air in the cave gradually calmed down. Outside the cave, Luo Wei was sitting cross-legged among the trees. He was practicing while monitoring the surrounding activities. Suddenly, the only sounds heard from the cave were howling like ghosts, and muffled thunder from time to time. His expression immediately changed and he looked attentively. Whats going on with such a terrible movement? Isnt Junior Brother Jiang in retreat? Why is there such a strange sounding from the cave? After a while, he saw the energetic Jiang Heng slowly walking out of the cave, and his eyes immediately fell on his location. You must know that he did not tell Jiang Heng his location in advance, and he had deliberately hidden it, but Jiang Heng, who had just left the border, found his trace immediately. This powerful perception simply amazed him. Luo Wei walked out from the bushes and greeted with a smile: "Junior brother Jiang, have you made another breakthrough?" Jiang Heng nodded casually: Yes, there is a small breakthrough. Luo Wei was horrified. ording to Jiang Heng''s performance in the past two days, he has already been regarded as the top strength of the contestants this time. If he makes a breakthrough now, can he directly sweep the entire field? Jiang Heng ignored his thoughts, looked at the dew on his body, and said: "Senior Brother Luo has worked hard these days! Why don''t you rest for a day first? After you have rested, we will set off again. Anyway, with our strength, even if it is dyed for a few days, it will not have any impact." Luo Wei was about to refuse, but when he heard Jiang Heng''sst two words, he nodded and agreed. Indeed, with Jiang Heng''s strength, even if he finds a ce to sleep for half a month and then works hard in thest half month, he can still achieve excellent results. Moreover, in the past two days, he has been almostpletely on guard. Even though a warrior at this level hardly needs to sleep, he has to meditate and rest every few days. After Luo Wei entered the cave, Jiang Heng sat cross-legged not far from the entrance of the cave. At noon, Luo Wei came out of the cave. Lets go! Lets start killing everyone today! Jiang Heng grinned. The two of them went down the mountain together. Seeing that Jiang Heng had no intention of covering up his figure, Luo Wei had no choice but to walk side by side with him and carefully observe his surroundings. Behind three big trees, there was a person hiding close to the trunk. One of them carefully stuck out his head, looked at the two people walking carelessly, then retracted, made a "two" gesture to the twopanions, and then continued to wait patiently. Soon, he stuck his head out again to observe. At this time, something suddenly happened. Among the two people who were walking slowly, the young man who looked obviously much more immature suddenly disappeared on the spot. This man felt a chill in his heart subconsciously. But before he had time to react, he heard twopanions shouting in terror: "Run away!" Almost as soon as the sound entered his ears, he felt a sharp pain in his head andpletely lost consciousness. Boom! His head was smashed, and red and white things shot out. His body slowly fell to the ground. At this time, Jiang Heng had appeared next to another person again. Go to hell! This is a young woman with a beautiful face and beautiful features. At this moment, her face is full of a twisted expression of horror and anger. The long sword in her hand has long been unsheathed, and at this moment, a massive amount of Qi has gathered, covering the de like an orange lightsaber. The luminous, beautiful, and more murdered with Mori Han, beheading Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng''s face remained expressionless. Facing the iing sword, his right hand moved deftly and continued to move forward. He lightly pinched the young woman''s neck and squeezed hard. Click! The white neck, as slender as a swan, was instantly pinched to the thickness of a finger, and sticky, fuzzy flesh and blood shot out, but was blocked by the true energy on Jiang Heng''s body. The woman was like a **** being pinched by the neck, her head hanging down helplessly. Jiang Heng pulled out his hand and turned around. At this moment, thest remaining young man had no mind to pay attention to hispanion who died tragically. The moment he saw the woman''s neck being pinched, he had already turned around and fled frantically. Terrible! Too terrible! Why is there such a powerful boy! The young man was so frightened that even his steps to escape became somewhat chaotic. Senior sister and senior brother were so powerful that they were both killed in an instant. Who is this devilish young man?! He was trembling unconsciously, and even forgot about the rescue talisman in his arms, and only knew how to run away instinctively. next moment. Instinctively, the young man felt a chill in his heart. He felt as if he was being targeted by some kind of terrifying beast, causing goosebumps all over his body. Boom! The young mans head exploded and his headless body copsed. Chapter 96: To the east of Xianfu City, Tianyuan Holy Mountain Chapter 96: To the east of Xianfu City, Tianyuan Holy Mountain Luo Wei, who was following not far away, swallowed his saliva and was secretly shocked. Junior brother Jiang has really made a big breakthrough. The speed of his movements now is hard to see clearly even from the perspective of a bystander like me. If we were opponents and were in the middle of the game, how many people would be able to react? Luo Wei watched Jiang Heng kill three people in the blink of an eye, pack up the trophies and walk back. Only then did hee back to his senses and sighed: Junior Brother Jiang, your strength Jiang Heng raised his hand to stop his next words, and looked to the other side with a half-smile. It seems that another prey ising. After he finished speaking, his figure shed again, turning into a stream of light and flying away into the distance. Soon, we arrived at the ce where the noise wasing from. Huh? It turns out they are some senior brothers! Appeared in front of Jiang Heng were three Da Luo Sect disciples, the leader of whom was named Wu. Among the current true disciples of Da Luo Sect, he was considered to be the highest generation group, and of course his strength was also at the top. Senior Brother Wu nced at Jiang Heng, then at Luo Wei who was approaching quickly, and asked in surprise: We were passing by here and happened to hear some movement. Have the enemies been dealt with? Jiang Heng nodded, and Luo Wei happened toe to his side. After a few people briefly greeted each other, Senior Brother Luo suggested: "Do you want to follow us?" Just as Jiang Heng was about to speak, Luo Wei said first: "Brother Wu, Junior Brother Jiang''s strength is far superior to ours. We might as well let him lead a team alone, and we can form another team." As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Heng and exined: Junior Brother Jiang, please dont misunderstand me. ording to past experience, if too many people form a team, the hunting efficiency per person will be reduced a lot. Therefore, maintaining a bnced strength is the most important thing. Judging from your strength, Junior Brother Jiang, bringing a few juniors together is the bestbination. Senior Brother Wu said in surprise at this time: "It is true that there are such unspoken rules, but Junior Brother Jiang''s strength..." The two people behind Brother Wu also looked at Jiang Heng with suspicion. They couldn''t believe that this youngest junior seemed to be the strongest among them all in Luo Wei''s mouth. Luo Wei gave a bitter smile and was about to clear Jiang Heng''s name, but Jiang Heng raised his hand to stop him. "I think what Senior Brother Luo said is reasonable. If everyone is with me, there will be no chance to take action, resulting in a waste of strength." So, if you feel that you are not strong enough, you can follow me and I will protect everyone. The three of them couldn''t help but frowned when they heard Jiang Heng''s words, feeling that his words seemed a bit arrogant. But Jiang Heng seemed not to see their expressions and continued: "Of course, you may not believe in my strength, so..." As he spoke, Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth, showing a faint smile, and suddenly disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he appeared among the three of them, still with a gentle smile on his face, and his voice sounded faintly: "Can you believe it now?" Jiang Hengke has never been in the habit of pretending to be a pig and getting pped in the face. He always likes to show his strength on the spot. Sure enough, when his voice sounded among the three of them, the three of them trembled and instinctively ran away. Junior Brother Jiang Senior Brother Wu looked at Jiang Heng in disbelief. Although speed does notpletely represent strength, if it is so powerful that it exceeds other people''s reaction capabilities, that is another matter. No matter what other aspects of Jiang Heng''s abilities are, just such a terrifying body skill alone makes him definitely a top-notch powerhouse. And he is obviously only 16 years old. Not long ago, he was promoted to the True Inheritance with his cultivation level in the Xiantian realm. Rowe took a step forward again. Actually, Junior Brother Jiangs physical skills are not only amazing, but his explosive power and defensive power are also terrifying. Therefore, in terms of strength, he can be regarded as the top level in this martial artspetition. He said, turning his eyes to the other two junior brothers. suggested: Junior brother Li, junior brother Lin, you have recently been promoted to true disciples, and your cultivation is rtively shallow. If you want stability, you might as well follow junior brother Jiang. As for Senior Brother Wu, we will form another team and go hunting. I wonder what you think? He also has something to pursue and wants to perform well in martial artspetitions. However, if he is with Jiang Heng, he has no chance to take action and can only be reduced to a protected weakling. On the contrary, only those who are stronger than him like Senior Brother Wu are the best candidates to form a team with. Thats why Lowe wanted to reorganize the team. And there are three brothers Wu. Seeing Jiang Heng''s performance, no matter how unbelievable it was, he had to admit that Jiang Heng was strong enough to lead the team alone. After a brief exchange, several people agreed to this grouping. After all, what matters in the martial artspetition is the overall points of the sect, and Luo Wei''s proposal can indeed be regarded as the most reasonable n. After regrouping, Brother Wu and Luo Wei left together. Jiang Heng took Junior Brother Li and Junior Brother Lin and walked in the other direction. The three of them were walking leisurely on the path in the mountains. Junior Brother Jiang, are you really okay with this? Among the two fellow disciples following Jiang Heng, Li Chen, a sturdy young man with short hair, said hesitantly. Lin Feibai on the side also gave a wry smile: "Junior brother Jiang, why don''t we be a little more careful?" As both of them are powerful men in the Linghai Realm and are true disciples of top sects, they are naturally not timid people. But in the joint martial arts, there are countless strong people. It was the first time for the two of them to participate in such a grand event, and they both suffered losses in the first day or two. If he hadn''t met Brother Wu, he probably wouldn''t have survived for a few days. Now, seeing Jiang Heng leading them walking struttingly in the middle of the road, they naturally felt a little arrogant. "Do not worry!" Two senior brothers! With my strength, I dont need to be afraid of anyone. Seeing Jiang Heng wave his hand carelessly, the two looked at each other and suddenly felt as if they had boarded a pirate ship, and it was toote to regret. Thats all! Even if we meet some master, if the three of us go together, we might be able to protect ourselves. The two of them sighed secretly. In the Tianyuan Dynasty, a hundred miles east of Xianfu City, the imperial capital, there was a steep mountain with a thousand-foot wall and surrounded by auspicious clouds. On the straight cliff, there are four characters "Tianyuan Holy Mountain" engraved on it. Each stroke and each painting is more than ten meters thick. But the writing edge is still sharp, and the overall handwriting looks strong and powerful, as powerful as a dragon, showing the exquisite calligraphy attainments of the person who wrote it. So that even people dozens of miles away can clearly see these four characters on this hundred-mile-high cliff. This is the most sacred ce of the Tianyuan Dynasty, the residence of Tianyuan Holy Land. Tianyuan Holy Mountain has a rather strange shape. One side is a straight cliff from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, and the other sides are beautiful scenery with clear mountains and clear waters. It''s like a towering mountain that was originally towering into the clouds, but was split open by a giant''s knife, leaving only one side. Chapter 97: Saint Ruan Baixue Chapter 97: Saint Ruan Baixue From the mountainside of Tianyuan Holy Mountain, there are luxurious and majestic pces standing one after another. at this time. In a pce on the mountainside. Only sixteen years old, he has just broken through the Xiantian realm. Easily defeated you, a Holy Land disciple of the third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, with one palm? On the high tform, after listening to the report, a burly middle-aged man tapped the armrest of therge wooden chair with his fingers with interest. Then he looked indifferently at the person reporting below. "Bai Xu, you are not good at cultivation, and you were defeated by a young man for leapfrogging. You have lost the face of the Holy Land. From now on, you will be punished in seclusion for five years, and you will not be allowed to go down the mountain unless you are in the Vientiane Realm!" Bai Xu, who was wearing white clothes, was the senior brother Bai who was defeated by Jiang Heng that day. At this moment, he nodded gloomily and said: Yes! Elder Xu! You guys go down! Elder Xu on the high tform waved his hand casually. After Bai and Xu left, he held his chin in his hands and thought: How could such an amazing and talented person suddenly appear in the ordinary world? Such a terrifying talent is probably no less than that of the Holy Son and the Holy Lady. "The Holy Son and the Holy Girl are selected from the nearly a thousand Qianlong Ranking geniuses recruited in the Holy Land. They are selected through constantpetition. They practice the highest level god-level skills in the Holy Land and enjoy the unlimited power in the Holy Land. The supply of resources, and the teachings of ten Nirvana realm elders in turn." This is how we have such terrifying strength to leapfrog the enemy. But judging from Jiang Hengs information, he is extremely ordinary in every aspect. How could he suddenly rise up and possess such terrifyingbat power? Could it be that his talent far exceeds that of the Son and the Saint? After thinking for a while, Elder Xu couldn''t help but rub his eyebrows, ordered someone to get more information about Jiang Heng, and read it carefully. Soon, Elder Xu discovered clues from the data. It is recorded in one of the documents that when Jiang Heng was previously included in the Qianlong List, two Holy Land elders happened to be near the Fenghe area, so they took the opportunity to investigate. So, when Jiang Heng and Fu Chengye faced off, two powerful and powerful Holy Land elders went to watch in person. It was only after two knowledgeable elders took action in person that they saw Jiang Heng''s true identity and decided to give up the invitation to Jiang Heng. Cultivation techniques in the physical body? Seeing the information in the documents, Elder Xu couldn''t help but suddenly realized. He cultivates both the physical body and Qi. No wonder he has such a powerfulbat power. Perhaps his physical body cultivation has reached the fourth level, which is equivalent to the spiritual sea level. Otherwise, such exaggeratedbat power cannot be exined. "But even so, reaching such a level of cultivation at the age of 16 shows how terrifying his talent is!" If its an ordinary genius, thats fine. The Holy Land wont care about it. But if its really a genius stronger than the Son and the Saint, then we must not let him go! But this kid seems to be very arrogant, and he doesnt even look down on the Holy Land in his words. Especially after defeating Bai Xu and the other two, he probably thinks that the Holy Land disciples are nothing more than this. You have to kill his spirit first! After thinking for a moment, Elder Xu left the pce, climbed the stairs, and came to another fresh and elegant pce. After the announcement, they were able to enter the temple. Her Royal Highness the Saint! Rao is Elder Xus identity and strength, so he bows slightly here. The high tform in the pce. A stunningly beautiful woman, dressed in white as snow and with skin as smooth as gtin, sat cross-legged and meditated. She slowly opened her eyes. A pair of eyes as bright as stars looked down at Elder Xu, and said calmly: "What do you do for Elder Xu?" "Your Highness the Saint, a peerless genius has recently appeared in the mortal world. I wanted to invite him to the Holy Land, but he was arrogant and didn''t seem to care about the Holy Land, so I wanted to ask the Saint to kill him. Spirited." On the high tform, Saint Ruan Baixue frowned slightly. Isnt it just this kind of thing that you cant solve on your own? Elder Xu smiled helplessly: Your Highness the Saint, that genius may have no less talent than you. He is only sixteen years old and can defeat the Holy Land disciples in the Spiritual Sea Realm with one move. If we send other disciples from the Linghai realm and are defeated again, the face of our Tianyuan Holy Land will bepletely lost. And once disciples from the Wanxiang Realm are sent there, it will appear that there is no one in the Holy Land, and the big one will bully the small ones. So, after much thought, only the Holy Son and the Holy Lady can suppress each other at the same level. But His Royal Highness the Holy Son is too murderous... Ruan Baixue looked at Elder Xu and asked seriously: Sixteen years old, defeated a Holy Land disciple in the Linghai Realm with one move? Thats right! Is he also in the spiritual sea realm? "His Qi cultivation is at the innate realm, and he has also practiced physical skills. As for his physical cultivation, it is impossible to detect, but he can kill the spirit sea realm in an instant. His physical cultivation must be at the fourth realm." Elder Xu did not specte to a higher level, because it waspletely impossible. Cultivation of the physical body is more difficult than cultivation of Qi and requires more resources. ording to the records he has seen, at the age of sixteen, someone who can practice to the fourth level of martial arts is already a genius that only happens once in a hundred years. As for the fifth realm, it absolutely does not exist! Sixteen years old, cultivating both physical body and Qi, defeating the spiritual sea realm with one move Ruan Baixue on the high tform pondered for a moment, and then said: Okay, let me go then! Elder Xu below suddenlyughed and bowed to thank him. Thank you for your help, Your Majesty the Holy Lady! "However, the young man named Jiang Heng is currently participating in the local joint martial artspetition in Qingzhou. It willst for about a month. Once the martial artspetition is over, Her Royal Highness can leave again." In the Lianhua Mountains. Li Chen and Lin Feibai followed Jiang Heng in fear, looking around nervously, fearing that a strong man would suddenly appear from somewhere and kill them all instantly. Jiang Heng, who was walking in front, was casually admiring the scenery in the mountains. After walking for a while, he stopped and listened. The faint sound of battle collisions came faintly from the distance. Lets go! Over there! Jiang Heng signaled to the two of them, then quickened his pace and rushed towards the direction where the sound came from. Among the low trees. Due to a sudden encounter, a fierce scuffle broke out between two teams of six people. The sound of swords shing sounded intensively, and sword energy continued to burst out in all directions. The battle between several people just happened. A sudden red shadow shed into the battlefield. The head of a young man who was in the middle of a fierce battle shot up into the sky, and thick blood spurted several meters high, causing his opponent to retreat in shock. "who?" The young man shouted loudly, but the others who were in the midst of a fierce battle had no time to pay attention. Even the young man himself only saw a sh of red light from the corner of his eye just now. Before he could see the specific situation clearly, his opponent was instantly killed. Chapter 98: Ghostly red shadow Chapter 98: Ghostly red shadow next moment. Under the young man''s attentive attention, red light shot out from the jungle on the side again, passing by the fierce battlefield. Tsk! Another person was beheaded. There are still enemies! Everyone, stop it! There are still enemies! The young man who saw the red light appearing and disappearing shouted in horror. Even though he was paying close attention, he could not see the true face of the red light at all, which showed that his movement was terrifying and he was absolutely superior to anyone on the field. This is a terrifying enemy that can destroy the team! This idea came to the young man''s mind subconsciously. The other three people stopped and looked at each other warily. They naturally caught a glimpse of the two shes of red light on the field, but they had been fighting wholeheartedly before and could not be distracted. Now that I stopped, I immediately noticed the difficulty of that red light. Of the three people who stopped after that, two of them moved and got together with the young man who shouted, back to back on guard. Thest person had to stand alone a little further away from the three of them, guarding against the three of them and the red shadow that might appear at any time. This is a burly, bald man. At this moment, he couldn''t help but secretly groan in his heart. The three men not far away were fighting against the three members of their team, and their own side even had a slight upper hand. When that mysterious red shadow appeared, he probably randomly picked two people to attack, but he killed all his teammates. In other words, now the field is full of his enemies. After observing intently for a moment, his figure suddenly moved and swept away into the distance. With the current situation, he can only run away. Otherwise, facing those three people, there would be absolutely no way to survive. If you try to escape, at least there may be a glimmer of hope. The other three people quickly looked at each other and looked at the figure of the bald man intently without making any reaction. Sudden. The mysterious red shadow reappeared, passing quickly past the bald man, and another big head rose into the sky. The three people reacted immediately and moved at the same time, rushing towards the direction of the red shadow. They waved their swords and a huge sword light shot through the air. The fast-moving red shadow was slightly twisted, and then it shed past the three dense sword lights, as if it was not hindered at all. What a fast movement! The three of them were shocked at the same time. With the three of them on alert at the same time, they were able to instantly kill a person and then escape unscathed. This terrifying skill was probably something that none of them would be able to face alone. "whee!" At this moment, the silveryughter of a girl came from the surrounding jungle. The sound is sometimes distant and sometimes near, erratic. Hmph! Pretending to be a ghost! "Girl! If you have the guts,e out and fight head-on. What''s the use of hiding?" One of the young men shouted in mock disdain. However, the fingers holding the long knife tightly and the eyes looking around clearly showed the tension in his heart. The woman hidden in the trees remained silent, only asionallyughing, looking extremely eerie in the rtively silent woods. The bodies of the three young men standing back to back were tense, and cold sweat almost broke out on their foreheads. Sudden. The red shadow quickly swept out from the trees again. Go to hell! The young man facing the direction of the red shadow reacted immediately, and immediately shed down with his long sword. A huge sword light nearly two meters long shot out, facing the iing red shadow head-on. However, Hong Ying''s speed was beyond his reaction. With only a slight shake, he continued to rush forward without slowing down. At this time, the young man saw clearly the true face of the red shadow. It was a beautiful woman dressed in red, with a joyful smile on her face, her bright red lips grinning like a crescent moon, and her smile was a bit weird and evil. Held in her hand was a crescent-shaped dagger, which was covered with rich orange energy, adding a strange beauty to it. At this moment, the dagger was getting closer and closer to his body. Death is close at hand! At this critical moment, the potential in the young man''s body exploded, and his thinking seemed to speed up ten times. In my mind, I suddenly had a new understanding of the sword technique that I had practiced so hard. Heaven-level martial artsChasing the Sun Demonic Sword, instantlyprehending the great sess! The young mans expression was neither sad nor happy, but he was still immersed in inexplicable insights. The body that had just been shed had no time to recover, as if an inexplicable force suddenly emerged from the body. The young man turned the de, the back of the de went down and the de went up. Lift it up suddenly! One chop! In an instant, his sword seemed to disappear entirely, leaving only an orange afterimage in the air. This knife is reaching its extreme! ! "blocked!" The young man was instinctively happy, just in time to escape from that misty state of mind. It can be the next moment. The crescent-shaped dagger that was blocked by him turned and continued to sh forward. Tsk! There was a sharp pain in the young man''s throat, and blood spurted out. And the red shadow shed away again. Her explosive power is actually no less than Dacheng level! She is definitely the most powerful person in thispetition. She can kill all of us head-on, but she still brings fear to us bit by bit like this. This is a terrible witch! Before the young man died, this was thest thought that shed through his mind. His twopanions had no idea about the young man''s sword breakthrough at that moment, nor did they know that the woman in red was not only terrifying in body skills, but also had an explosive attack power that was far superior to them. But even so, seeing that hispanions died instantly under such vignce, I couldn''t help but feel chilled in my heart. Get help quickly! One of them shouted and put his hand into his arms, preparing to take out the help charm. In the grass not far away, the beautiful woman in red couldn''t helpughing happily when she saw the two people''s panic and panic. I will not allow you to be rescued! Your destiny is to die in my hands! Hee hee! The woman in red is preparing to sweep out of the grass again. Sudden. Not far away, a figure flew across the field at high speed. That was a young man with a handsome face. He seemed not to notice the tense situation on the field. He nced around casually and said: Yo! This trip has yielded quite a lot! Not far behind the young man, there were two other young men approaching slowly with wariness on their faces. This boy, cant you see something is wrong with the situation? The two people on the scene and the woman in red who was hiding nced at the carefree Jiang Heng in unison. After that, the two of them ignored it and still took out the rescue talisman from their arms and were about to crush it. The woman in red in the grass moved and was about to rush out. However, changes on the field caused her movements toe to a halt. Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly appeared next to the young man who took out the rescue talisman first. Before the other man had time to react, he punched him in the head. Chapter 99: The three most powerful men Chapter 99: The three most powerful men Boom! The red and white mixture spurted out instantly, covering the other young man''s body with dirt. "So fast!" The woman in red could not help but shrink her pupils. She is known for her speed, so she naturally knows how difficult it is to deal with an opponent whose movement speed reaches the extreme. Although the opponent is not necessarily stronger than myself, the performance at that moment alone is enough to prove that this is definitely a very strong opponent! Jiang Heng''s two fellow seniors were even more stunned by Jiang Heng''s sudden violent blow. They never thought that their little junior brother, who had always behaved so kindly, could be so ruthless, so wild and rough! The young man who was covered in blood on the field was even more shocked by the sudden blow and became stiff. This feeling of being close to death made his mind go nk for a moment. When he reacted, Jiang Heng punched him mercilessly again! The headless corpse copsed to the ground. Jiang Heng turned to look in the direction of the woman in red and said calmly: Okay, its your turn. In the grass. The woman in redughed so hard that her branches trembled withughter, and her silver bell-likeughter kept echoing in the field. Kid! You are very interesting! I like you the most, a handsome guy like you. I really want to chop off your head and keep it for collection! Jiang Heng continued to look in her direction and said indifferently: "You said 32 words, only two of which I don''t hate. It shows that you are an annoying person." Theughter in the grass suddenly stopped. The woman in red was about to speak, but Jiang Heng was no longer patient. He moved and took the initiative to shoot in the direction of the grass. Seeing this, the woman in red actuallyughed. Interesting boy! She simply took the initiative to meet him, turned into a red shadow again, and flew past. The speed of the two people almost reached a certain extreme. When they faced each other, they had their first confrontation in an instant. The woman in red''s short sword collided with Jiang Heng''s right fist. The invisible shock wave spreads crazily! The face of the woman in red changed slightly. Under the terrible force, she staggered back two steps. But she reacted very quickly, and in the next moment she moved her body and flew to the side, just in time to avoid Jiang Heng who was attacking again. The explosive power is slightly better than mine! The woman in red felt a little solemn, but she was not discouraged. She decided to rely on her best movement skills to slowly wear out the opponent. She turned into a red shadow and began to spin around Jiang Heng. Good physical skills! Jiang Heng praised with a half-smile, and then disappeared in a sh. When he reappeared, he was already not far away from the woman in red, and was approaching very quickly. "What!" The woman in red was horrified, and immediately changed direction and fled far away. The explosive power is not as good as the opponent, and the movement skills are also slightly inferior to the opponent. Where did this young mane from, and he has such terrifying strength! Jiang Heng''s body moved, and he was about to continue to pursue him, but suddenly he remembered that he still had two fellow disciples waiting for him, so he simply stopped his pursuit. The woman in red is only slightly slower than him. If she really wants to catch up with him, she will have to spend a lot of effort. In Jiang Heng''s opinion, it is still too troublesome. Help me pack up the loot, and then well set off again! Jiang Heng returned to his two fellow disciples and said casually. At this time, Li Chen and Lin Feibai werepletely impressed after seeing Jiang Heng''s battle scene, and they also obeyed his words. The three of them collected all the talismans and continued on their way. Time passes day by day. The situation in the Lianhua Mountains has be increasingly clear. Disciples from each major sect have basically found fellow sects, and each forms a team of three, looking for other teams or hunting alone. asionally, when they meet someone from the same sect, they exchange information about the enemies they encounter. Under such circumstances, everyone gathered a lot of information about several top yers who were far superior to ordinary contestants. 1. Iron Fist InvincibleJiang Heng, 16 years old, a new true disciple of the Daluo Sect, with Xiantian realm cultivation, and the former top talent on the Hidden Dragon List. Killed multiple teams with a crushing force, defeated the ghostly red shadow Zuo Yueru, one of the favorites to win the championship, and killed Shen Feixiang, one of the favorites to win the championship. Note: During an encounter, if you decisively hand over the letter talisman and use the rescue talisman, your life will be spared. Remember! 2. Ghostly Red ShadowZuo Yueru, 29 years old, tenth level of the spiritual sea realm, proficient in three heaven-level martial arts, among which the body technique is suspected to be perfect. Killed multiple teams, escaped from Jiang Heng unscathed, and fought to a draw with the white-haired murderer Murong Yuhao. 3. The white-haired killing godMurong Yuhao, 31 years old, tenth level of the spiritual sea realm, proficient in three heaven-level martial arts, among which the sword skills and body skills are very likely to reach great sess. Killed multiple teams and tied with the ghostly red shadow Zuo Yueru, but the number of kills was slightly lower than the opponent''s. When word came out from some people that Jiang Heng ranked first, many people said they never believed such a fantasy. But as one team after another encountered Jiang Heng, and their teammates were killed mercilessly, more and more people followed the notes and took the initiative to hand over the letter talisman and use the rescue talisman, and their lives were spared. , Jiang Heng''s reputation spread more and more widely. Until he became the recognized strongest person in this session! Countless people have reached a tacit understanding, and they canpete with each other, but once they encounter Jiang Heng''s team, they immediately cease fighting and flee. this day. Jiang Heng and his four senior brothers were walking leisurely in a valley. s! I havent encountered an enemy for two days. Jiang Heng sighed softly. Tu Hao, who was behind him, chuckled and said, "Junior brother Jiang, everyone knows to avoid you now. If they see you approaching from a distance, they will immediately flee. Plus there are fewer and fewer people, so of course it will not be easy to hunt." Tu Hao was the first true disciple who took the initiative to show his kindness to him in the sect. The two of them had only met a week ago, so they also followed Jiang Heng. When Tu Hao heard Jiang Heng''s name from other people at first, he felt a little dreamy. When they met for the first time a few months ago, he only regarded Jiang Heng as an ignorant junior brother. But in the blink of an eye, a few monthster, he had be someone he looked up to. Especially after seeing Jiang Hengs battle scenes several times, Tu Hao waspletely convinced. Junior Brother Jiang, if you still want to continue hunting, why dont we stay a little more hidden? Tu Hao tentatively suggested. Jiang Heng waved his hand and said: "No, since I can''t find the prey, forget it, my trophies should be enough." As he spoke, he turned around and asked: "In the first round of previous years, who had the highest personal points ranking?" Another young man replied: Generally speaking, the highest score in the first round is around two hundred. The number of people in this ss is about the same as in previous years. Except for Junior Brother Jiang, the level of other experts seems to be about the same. So, the highest score this time is probably about the same as the previous ones, around 200. Tu Hao shook his head and said, "I think that with Junior Brother Jiang''s presence this year, the other top yers will definitely feel tremendous pressure and will hunt even harder." So, the points this time will definitely be more. Chapter 100: The sneak attack of the powerful in the Vientiane Realm Chapter 100: The sneak attack of the powerful in the Vientiane Realm Jiang Heng pondered for a moment. After more than twenty days of hunting, the number of his talismans has reached 283. In addition, he has protected four fellow disciples, which is equivalent to saving dozens of additional points for the sect. It can be considered that he has made sufficient contributions to the sect. "In that case, let''s rest for a few days first! I need to retreat, you..." Jiang Hengzheng smiled as he watched several people talking. Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious warning came in his mind, as if some kind of crisis was approaching rapidly. From his extremely strong dynamic vision, he saw that the expressions of the people standing in front of him became gradually frightened. "careful!" Tu Hao was the closest to him, and he stretched out his hand to push him away, trying to push him away. But Jiang Heng''s strength was too strong. Even if he was not prepared at all, he did not move at all under Tu Hao''s sudden push. Boom! A sharp pain came from the back of his head, as if some kind of sharp weapon with extremely powerful explosive force hit the back of his head at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Heng''s figure couldn''t help but staggered forward two steps. Caught off guard, the blow caused Jiang Heng''s brain to shake violently, leaving him stunned for a moment. The mysterious thing that attacked did not stop at all. It was a cyan long sword with a simple shape, its whole body covered with substantial yellow zhenqi, and it flew out of the air without anyone holding it. Dexterous and as fast as lightning. After the attack had no effect, it turned into a yellow electric light, spinning crazily around Jiang Heng''s body. In the blink of an eye, the long sword shed or stabbed Jiang Heng''s body again and again. Throat, eyes, temples, heart, Dantian, etc., every possible weak point has been attacked more than once. Boom! Boom! The sound of defeating leather sounded densely. This sudden change shocked the four people on the side. Wanxiang Realm! The great power of Wanxiang Realm sneak attack on Jiang Heng? They were a little panicked for a moment. Not to mention that the power of the Wanxiang Realm is beyond their ability to contend with, and they have no idea how to interfere with the opponent''s attack methods. The yellow sword light haspletely enveloped Jiang Heng, making it easier for them to attack Jiang Heng. At the moment when they hesitated, Jiang Heng hadpletelye to his senses. The moment he opened his eyes again, he felt a tingling sensation from all over his body, like the slight pain of identally stepping on a stone on the sole of his foot, but there was no sign of injury at all. Even with a weak point like his eyes, when his consciousness fell into confusion, he instinctively closed his eyes when he was attacked and did not suffer any harm. This is the terrifying defense of [Immortal Heavenly Power] superimposed on [Immortal Golden Body]. Faced with a series of sneak attacks by the mighty powers of the Vientiane Realm, he was still unscathed. In the grass not far away, a mysterious man was hiding in the grass, his pupils shrank violently, and he was in endless shock. Even if he knew in advance that Jiang Heng''s most terrifying thing was defense, he never thought that the other party could directly ignore the attacks of the Vientiane Realm. This waspletely beyond hisprehension. Get out of the way! Jiang Heng shouted angrily, his body suddenly shook, and he stretched out his hand to grab the yellow light that was as fast as lightning. The four people on the side naturally knew that Jiang Heng''s words were meant for them, and immediately moved aside without hesitation to avoid affecting Jiang Heng''s battle. They also discovered that the series of attacks by the mysterious Wanxiang realm attacker did no harm to Jiang Heng at all. While I was shocked, I also breathed a sigh of relief. While retreating, Tu Hao shouted: "Attack on the grass!" The other three people were startled and then reacted. Although they are still far away from breaking through the Vientiane Realm, these people are true disciples of the top sect after all. There are countless books in the sect, so they have naturally read some introductions about the Vientiane Realm. Although a powerful person in the Wanxiang Realm can kill enemies with a sword from a long distance, due to his strength, the general control distance is only a few hundred meters. To maintain flexible maneuvering and lethality, the distance is usually maintained at about 100 meters. In other words, the Wanxiang Realm sneak attacker cannot hide too far away, and must be hiding in the nearby grass. With the strength of the four of them, they have no power to resist against the great masters of the Vientiane Realm, but as long as they force the opponent out of the grass and find the opponent''s position, they can be considered as having contributed to the battle. Shuashua! The sword shed around wildly, and sharp sword lights several meters long flew to the surrounding grass. Not far away, Jiang Heng was trying his best to fight against the long sword flying in the air, but waspletely unable to catch it. The flying sword does not require human control and ispletely free from the limitations of limb joints. It can change direction at will with a single thought. As fast as lightning, yet extremely flexible! At the same time, it has explosive power that is no less than that under physical control. Even with Jiang Hengs powerful reaction speed, he waspletely passive, helplessly enduring attacks one after another. At this time, perhaps in order to deal with the iing sword energy, the mysterious powerful man in the Vientiane Realm in the grass was distracted for a moment, and the flying sword under his control alsogs for a moment. Jiang Heng''s eyes moved and he seized this rare opportunity. The movement of his hand elerated instantly and he grabbed the sword. But as soon as he barely held it, the flying sword broke free from his palm and flew quickly in a certain direction. "hey-hey!" Jiang Heng smiled ferociously and chased after him without hesitation. Since you know that the other party cannot cause harm to you, then there is nothing to worry about. Just be tough and forceful! At this time. Under the indiscriminate attacks of the four fellow disciples, the surrounding grass had been cut to pieces by the sword energy, leaving a mess. The mysterious powerful man in the Vientiane Realm also revealed his true appearance in front of everyone. It was a burly man wearing night clothes and a scarf. He casually smashed the iing sword energy with a p. Perhaps seeing that his flying sword could not harm Jiang Heng, he decisively chose to give up. He jumped up slightly and stepped on the flying sword. Then he flew away at low altitude without stopping. You guys are waiting for me nearby! Jiang Heng left a word, and his body turned into a stream of light and chased after him. Dont run! While chasing, Jiang Heng roared angrily. At the same time, he waved his right hand lightly, shing out huge red sword energy. But the opponent''s speed was too fast and too flexible. Even with Jiang Heng''s body speed, he was being pushed farther and farther behind. Chasing madly all the way, roaring loudly, breaking trees, and the momentum was extremely shocking, attracting the attention of one contestant after another. But when everyone saw Jiang Hengs figure from a distance, they hurriedly avoided it. At this time, the mysterious powerful man in the Wanxiang Realm haspletely disappeared. Jiang Heng had no choice but to stop and walk back with a solemn expression. Why do strong men from the Wanxiang Realme to the trial to attack me? Is it the Tianjian Sect? Is it the Holy Land? Or is it Elder Sun? Or is it the sect leader? Elder Wen? Jiang Hengs thoughts were racing, and one name after another popped up in his mind. Chapter 101: End of first round Chapter 101: End of first round When Jiang Heng found Tu Hao and others, he hadn''t figured out the reason yet, so he had to put aside his doubts for the time being. Junior brother Jiang, just hope youe back safely! When they saw that Jiang Heng was safe and sound, several people breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the enemy is a powerful person in the fifth realm of martial arts. No matter how confident they are in Jiang Heng, there is no guarantee that thetter canpete with the opponent head-on. So, when Jiang Heng chased the mysterious enemy and left, several people hid nearby, waiting anxiously for Jiang Heng''s return. "Junior Brother Jiang, forget it if you don''t catch up. After all, he is a strong man in the Vientiane Realm. The opponent may be worried about attracting the Holy Envoy, so he immediately retreats if he misses the attack. If he really catches up with the opponent, he may be forced to a desperate situation. Put yourself in danger. Tu Hao saw that Jiang Heng was in a heavy mood, so he softly advised him. "Well! Forget it for now, I''ll go into seclusion first. You guys can help me guard it for a few days, and then call me on thest day." Now that things have happened, Jiang Heng is naturally no longer in the mood to hunt around. Anyway, his points should be enough for first ce. Even if its not enough, he doesnt care. Having enjoyed the many resources of the sect, he believes thatpeting for honor for the sect is a matter of course. Butpared with one''s own life, these are insignificant. Improving strength is always the most important thing! After finding a rtively remote cave, Jiang Heng concentrated on practicing in it. In the blink of an eye, thest week has passed. Jiang Heng in the cave, after continuoustent cultivation and previous umtion, already has a full 33 million potential points. It''s a pity that for his current cultivation level and various skills, it can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket. Elevate the cultivation of the physical body to the third level of the Golden Body Realm. The movement and martial arts [Great Movement] have been upgraded to a god-level proficiency. The potential points were consumed again until only 3 million were left. After many battles, Jiang Heng discovered that the upgrade of body skills seems to have a greater improvement inbat effectiveness. When facing a weak person, the opponent has no time to dodge your attack. When facing a strong person, you also have a greater chance of escaping. So, under the same conditions, among the two major martial arts, he decided to give priority to upgrading the body martial arts in the future. After some upgrades, Jiang Heng left the cave and walked out of the mountain range with Tu Hao and the other four. Today is thest day of the trial. Teams hidden in various parts of the mountain range have set off to rush to the gathering point. As long as you sessfully reach the gathering point outside the mountain range, it truly represents the end of the trial and true safety. Before this, nearly a thousand teams poured out from different locations, constantly fighting, and conflicts urred frequently. This was the most dangerous moment. The fierce shes of battle came from every direction. Some teams of twenty or thirty people even mixed together and fought fiercely, with swords and swords shooting out everywhere. Some teams were carefully avoiding the ces where the fighting was taking ce and moving forward quietly. At the foot of a certain mountain, Jiang Heng and four others were running carelessly without any intention of hiding their whereabouts. In the distance, several teams who were hiding and preparing for an ambush saw the five Jiang Heng people, and their expressions changed drastically. Quick! Run away! Its the team of the invincible Iron Fist Jiang Heng! With a slight noise, the ambushers fled away one after another. Not to mention Jiang Heng, even Tu Hao and the others noticed the movements. Junior Brother Jiangs reputation has made people turn away. I heard Senior Brother Wu say that when he participated in thest martial artspetition five years ago, thest day was the most dangerous time. While Senior Brother Wu was sneaking away from the mountains, he saw no less than ten battle scenes. It is said that the number of deaths on this day was no less than the total number of people in the previous 29 days. If it werent for Junior Brother Jiang, Im afraid someone among us would have died here. Someone sighed. I would like to thank Junior Brother Jiang for taking care of me. If I can be of any use in the future, please feel free to ask me. I will definitely live up to your trust. Thats right! Several other people also agreed. Jiang Heng waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter. Outside the Lotus Mountains. The host of the martial artspetition, Yuan Haotian, sat cross-legged at the gathering point. The leading elders of each sect are not far from Yuan Haotian. Early in the morning, Qingzhou King Xin Zhigang brought hundreds of servants to the gathering point and served exquisite cakes to everyone. as time flows. The other ten holy envoys flew in one after another with swords from different directions of the mountains. The contestants in the mountains also used their body skills one after another, like streams of light, running to the gathering point. Under the personal guidance of King Qingzhou, they took out the talismans on their bodies and began to count the numbers and tally everyone''s points. Baihong Sect, Chi Long, 27 points. Baihong Sect, Wang Guozhang, 11 points. Baihong Sect, Chang Huizhi, 15 points. Dayanmen, Weiwei, 33 points. The King of Qingzhou personally called the votes one after another. The clear voice echoed throughout the audience. After the true disciples of each major sect had tallied their points, they also gathered with the elders of their respective sects to report some of the information they knew. From this, the names of Jiang Heng and the other three people spread widely among the elders. In every joint martial artspetition, there will be a few people whose strength is superior to others, but it is impossible to overwhelm them in an exaggerated way. When faced with the team formation of other strong men who survived to theter stage, they can only retreat. And this session. No matter which contestant, no matter how many people form a team, they must actively avoid one person, and that is Jiang Heng. "What? A young man in the Xiantian realm really has such terrifying strength?" He killed the nine true descendants of my Poyue Sect? Zuo Yueru from Asura Sect is said to be invincible in the spiritual sea realm, but he was also repelled by Jiang Heng? Not only were the elders of many sects shocked, but even the eleven holy envoys couldn''t help but pay attention after hearing these words. Yuan Haotian''s five senses were sharp and he listened to everyone''s words, and couldn''t help but think secretly. Possess such terrifying strength to leapfrog the enemy? Such a terrifying genius boy should be invited to the Holy Land, but why is he still in the Daluo Sect? He did not suspect that everyone was lying. After all, everyone was talking about the same thing, and there was really no need for those people to lie. Elder Huang, who was in charge of leading the team from the Tianjian Sect, had a gloomy face that was almost dripping with water. So far, none of the true disciples of their Tianjian Sect havee out, which gave him an extremely bad premonition. Especially the information about Jiang Heng he heard from those discussions made him restless. Before the trial began, he had specifically told Jiang Heng to be killed. But now, judging from the discussions of so many other people, Jiang Heng''s strength may really be the best in the spiritual sea realm. Even if it is exaggerated, its real strength will never be too different. At the beginning, when Jiang Heng''s strength had not been spread, once the disciples of the Tianjian Sect encountered him, they might really overestimate their capabilities and find trouble. So, the result... it goes without saying. Chapter 102: The strong men in the Xuanzang realm are dispatched Chapter 102: The strong men in the Xuanzang realm are dispatched It didnt take long. Tianjian Sect, Zhan Guo, points 78. Tianjian Sect, Chao Manwen, 17 points. Tianjian Sect, Yao Jian, 22 points. The voice of King Qingzhou sounded. Elder Huang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the ce where the points were counted. Sure enough, he saw three men and women wearing Tianjian Sect uniformsing here together. Elder Huang took the initiative to greet him. Its good that youre all right! Elder Huang looked at the slightly embarrassed three people and asked nervously: "Do any of you know the news about the others?" The leader, Zhan Guo, looked gloomy, with several bandaged wounds on his body, and a look of exhaustion on his face. He shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I have been hunting and searching, but I have only encountered Junior Brother Tong''s team once, and no one else has seen it." "But in two ces, I have seen fragments of uniforms of my Tianjian Sect disciples, and corpses that were torn apart by ferocious beasts, leaving only the remains." Looking at the number, there should be about ten people in total. Elder Huang took a deep breath. There are only 28 true disciples of the Tianjian Sect participating in thepetition, and ten of them had their bodies found. Counting the others who were not found, I am afraid that more than half of them died. In this case, the level of the next top sect may not be guaranteed. Once the sect''s level drops, the sect''s discount for purchasing materials will decrease, the monthly expenses will inevitably rise sharply, and the benefits of all disciples and elders will shrink. Even many of the sects properties have to be sold off in exchange for money and resources to ensure the normal operating expenses of the sect. On the contrary, the treatment of the top geniuses in the sect must be continuously increased, and higher costs must be spent to train them to ensure that they be sessful as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Wuzhong still performs poorly in another meeting five yearster, the sect may enter a vicious cycle of continuous weakening. Until it became a junior sect, it was barely surviving. Thepetition pressure between sects is too great! At this time, someone on the field eximed in low voice. Its Jiang Heng! Jiang Heng is back too! Countless people turned their heads and looked over. I saw five people headed by Jiang Heng approaching slowly, and the others walking with them stepped aside a hundred meters away, like avoiding snakes and scorpions. For a time, Jiang Heng and the other five became the focus of the audience. To be precise, Jiang Heng was the only one who received the most attention. Although Tu Hao and the other four stood with Jiang Heng, they werepletely ignored by everyone. On the field, only the clear voice of Qingzhou King singing votes was echoing continuously. Under the gaze of countless people, Jiang Heng arrived not far from King Qingzhou with a normal expression and poured his talisman on the ground. The two servants on the side quickly began to count the quantities carefully. The King of Qingzhou immediately said loudly: Daluo Sect, Jiang Heng, points 293! Everyone watching attentively from a distance was not that surprised, but instead expressed: "This has far exceeded the total scores of many sects. It is indeed recognized as the strongest!" However, it was a little worse than I expected. I thought it would be at least more than 300 points. It seems that Jiang Heng still has some restraint. After Tu Hao and others were counted one by one, they met up with Elder Wu who was leading the team. Jiang Heng, you really didnt disappoint me! Core elder Wu Haoughed loudly and patted Jiang Heng on the shoulder, acting very affectionately. Elder Wu, a strong man from the Vientiane Realm attacked me secretly, but failed and escaped. Jiang Heng said lightly. Wanxiang Realm? A sneak attack on you? Elder Wu''s smile suddenly dropped, and he looked at Jiang Heng nkly, as if he didn''t react for a moment. Tu Hao on the side also said: Yes, we can testify that there was indeed a strong man in the Wanxiang Realm who used a sword to suddenly attack Junior Brother Jiang. Fortunately, Junior Brother Jiang is very strong and is not seriously injured, but the strong man in the Vientiane Realm escaped. Elder Wu murmured with shock on his face: "Is this happening?" "This happened under the eyes of the Holy Envoy. Does the Holy Land have the responsibility to investigate?" Jiang Heng frowned and asked. Of course there is, but in such arge area, it is impossible to attract anyones attention if a great master of the Vientiane Realm sneaks into such arge area, and the investigation will naturally yield no results. Elder Wu shook his head and sighed. Jiang Heng nodded silently, said nothing more, and sat quietly aside, waiting for the trial to end. Time passes minute by minute. All the contestants came out of the mountains one after another. Most of them were in a mess and stained with blood, but they unconsciously showed a relieved smile. At noon. No one has left the mountains anymore. Under the personal supervision of King Qingzhou, all the servants have collected the points of all the sects together. Everyone! The first round of rankings has ended. Now, please let the King of Qingzhou inform you of the current ranking situation! Yuan Haotian''s voice attracted everyone''s attention again. The King of Qingzhou immediately said loudly: First ce, Daluo Sect, with a total score of 508 points. Second ce, Shura Sect, with total points of 466 points. The results of the first round of rankings werepletely unexpected, with Daluo Sect leading the way. With such a score, even if one does not participate in the second round, it is enough to maintain the rank of the top sect. Because there is a big difference between the points of the top three yers and the points of the third and subsequent yers, this is the role of the extremely strong. One person can be worth dozens of people! After reporting the total points of the sect, the top fifty yers with individual points were reported, that is, the yers who will participate in the second round of the arenapetition. As the names were read out one after another, some people were happy and some were worried, especially the contestants who were ranked in the dozens, whose points were very close to those of others. If there is a slight difference, you may not be able to enter the top 50, and you will not be qualified to enter the second round, and there will be no possibility of further gaining points. It will then affect the ranking of the sect. In a dark study room. Assassination failed! The target has extremely terrifying physical defense. I attacked with all my strength hundreds of times using the sword control method, but waspletely unable to break through the defense, so I chose to retreat. At the desk, a burly man with a long sword on his back reported in a deep voice. A figure with an unclear face sat behind the desk and said warmly: "It seems that he has indeed practiced physical skills, and the level of the skills and cultivation level are definitely not low." To be able to achieve such strength at the age of 16 is worthy of being a peerless genius who is famous all over the world! This is an elegant and easy-going middle-aged voice, giving people a gentle feeling like the spring breeze blowing on the face. He then sighed: Its a pity that the genius who cannot be used by us will definitely be theckey of Tai Sui Mansion in the future. Since the Wanxiang Realm cannot kill him, this time, I will take action myself. I want to see if his so-called invincible defense can withstand a blow from the Xuanzang realm! Chapter 103: Jiang Heng withdrew from the competition Chapter 103: Jiang Heng withdrew from thepetition What? You wont participate in the second round? Elder Wu looked at Jiang Heng in shock. Before returning to Wn City, Jiang Heng called Elder Wu aside alone and expressed his intention to give up the second round. Why? Your strength is obviously the absolute best in the game. As long as you fight all the way, you can gain an additional 120 points and be the champion. Why give up now? Elder Wu asked in confusion. With the current points of the sect, ranking in the top twenty is already a destined result. We can still rank among the top sects. "Then, it doesn''t matter whether I participate in the grouppetition or not. It only affects my personal ranking, so I don''t think it is necessary to participate." Jiang Heng shook his head, and then said seriously: I have other important matters to deal with, so I want to leave the team temporarily from now on, and I also ask Elder Wu to help me hide the news for the time being. When the matter is settled, I will return to the sect. Elder Wu was silent for a moment and whispered: "Are you still worried about the sneak attack by the strong men in the Vientiane Realm? If so, it would be more dangerous to leave the team alone in this case." Jiang Heng still shook his head and said in a deep voice: "In the sect, please ask Elder Wu to report for me." What he did not say was. Sect leader Bai Haocang was also among his key suspects, including Elder Wu in front of him, whom he could not trust. At this point, the other party dared to attack him in the joint martial arts hosted by the Holy Land, and even the strong men from the Vientiane Realm had appeared, which showed that the determination to kill him was extremely firm. And after the assassination attempt by the powerful man in the Vientiane Realm fails, will the other party have a stronger man dispatched? he does not know. But if a strong person above the Myriad Realm really appears, it will not be so easy for him to survive. So, if you follow the sects team, not only will you not encounter any resistance, but you will put yourself under the eyes of everyone and put yourself in danger. He is in the light, while the enemy is in the dark. If we continue like this, we will always be too passive. So he decided to hide himself in the dark for a while and continue to umte strength. Elder Wus face was uncertain, and he gritted his teeth and asked: As a true disciple of a top sect, with the sect as your backing, how can you face the crisis alone? Tell me the truth, do you know who attacked you? Or is there anyone you suspect? Jiang Heng remained silent, still looking at Elder Wu, waiting for his answer. After a moment, Elder Wu let out a long sigh. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." I will help you report to the sect, but you have to return to the sect within three months at most. July 1, 3023, is the day of the sect leaders election. All elders and true disciples must not be absent. July 1, three months? Jiang Heng frowned, then rxed his eyebrows and said decisively: "No problem!" When Jiang Heng turned around. Elder Wu looked at him solemnly: "Jiang Heng, take care!" Jiang Heng paused and replied: "Thank you very much!" Soon, Jiang Heng found Yuan Haotian alone. Yuan Haotian didn''t put on any airs about the individual champion who performed most brilliantly in the trial, and followed Jiang Heng to a corner. Jiang Heng reported his withdrawal from thepetition, and also told about the attack during the trial, which immediately made Yuan Haotian furious. You mean, there are actually powerful people in the Myriad Realm who have sneaked into the trial? Yuan Haotian suppressed his anger and spoke in a low voice. Thats right. "Who is it? How dare you openly provoke the Holy Land? You are simply reckless! Jiang Heng, do you have any suspicions?" "I have no idea." "have no idea?" Yuan Haotian frowned and looked at Jiang Heng in surprise. "That''s right, I don''t know who is going to attack me, so I want to return to the sect alone before the other party can react, and make a special report and ask the Holy Envoy to conceal my information." The reason why he reported to Yuan Haotian was, on the one hand, that he did not want his sudden absence to cause a sensation and hoped that Yuan Haotian would suppress the news as much as possible. On the other hand, it was to divert attention. The Holy Land was also among his suspicions, so he deliberately said that he would return to the sect immediately. If the person who took action was really from the Holy Land, and Yuan Haotian also knew about it, then it would be a good idea to divert his attention. Hearing this, Yuan Haotian was silent for a moment and could only say: "Don''t worry! Things happened under our noses, and we will naturally investigate to the end." Its just that the strong man in the Vientiane Realm is hiding his face and leaving too few clues, so it is very likely that no results will be found. Jiang Heng nodded and said, "I understand!" Soon, Jiang Heng left alone and quietly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Under the leadership of Yuan Haotian, everyone returned to the luxurious manor outside n City and began the lotterypetition for the arenapetition. As the duels continued one after another, someone finally discovered something was wrong. Huh? It seems that Jiang Heng didnt appear? It seems that he didnt show up when the lot was drawn just now. I thought I was mistaken. It seems that he really didnt participate. Some people looked in the direction of Da Luo Sect and Yuan Haotian, who was quietly watching the game, but did not receive any relevant response. Everyone had no choice but to put aside their doubts and continue watching the duel. Somewhere in the square, Zuo Yueru, dressed in red, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since that scary young man is not participating, it seems that the champion is mine! The white-haired young man on the other side also breathed a sigh of relief, and his war-filled eyes fell on Zuo Yueru. Since there is no more that scary boy, I have hope of winning the championship! Zuo Yueru seemed to have noticed his gaze and turned around to look. The eyes of the two people met in the air. Like Jiang Heng, the points they obtained were far ahead of others, which waspletely enough for the sect to maintain the level of the top sect. The significance of the grouppetition is more to determine personal ranking. But with Jiang Hengs presence beforehand, the two of them knew that they had no hope of winning the championship. No matter how hard they fought, they were destined to be the runner-up or third runner-up. For the two proud and arrogant people, this did not arouse the slightest interest at all. But now, Jiang Heng has withdrawn from thepetition for unknown reasons, so the championship must be born between the two of them. As long as I defeat him/her, I will be the champion! The two of them suddenly felt fighting spirit in their hearts! the other side. Jiang Heng retired from thepetition early and is missing? In the dim room, an elegant middle-aged man held a piece of paper and was thinking deeply. "It seems that he also guessed that we would continue to attack him, so while the holy envoy was still there, he hid it in advance to make it difficult for us to search." "Unfortunately, I am not as afraid of people in the Holy Land as you think." The elegant middle-aged man''s murderous aura was immediately extinguished, and a sinister wind suddenly filled the room. After he walked out of the room, he turned into a stream of light and flew away with his sword. In just a few minutes, he flew over a hundred miles and arrived at the Lianhua Mountains, flying back and forth at low altitude throughout the Lianhua Mountains. Starting from the Wanxiang Realm, one can begin to use the mysterious spiritual power, and at the Xuanzang Realm, the spiritual power is enough to probe out of the body and detect the spiritual fluctuations of any living being. At this moment, the elegant middle-aged man exuded invisible spiritual power outside his body, exploring every inch of the mountain range bit by bit. Chapter 104: Iron fist invincible Jiang Heng Chapter 104: Iron fist invincible Jiang Heng Nearly an hourter. The elegant middle-aged man was hovering somewhere in the Lotus Mountains, his brows furrowed. Not in the Lotus Mountains? Where will you go? The elegant middle-aged man stood taller, flew to a higher position, and looked around. Surrounding the Lianhua Mountains is a rtively empty in area, with scattered viges scattered in the distance with smoke curling up from cooking stoves. Such a ce is definitely not suitable for hiding, let alone escaping. Could it be, in a deeper cave in the Lianhua Mountains? The elegant middle-aged man thought with a headache. It is true that psychic power can sense people, but the distance is limited, only within a radius of a hundred meters. Even if there is material istion, the sensing range will be even smaller. In other words, if we want to further investigate carefully, we must use the human sea tactic to turn the Lotus Mountains upside down. It ispletely unrealistic for him alone to search the mountains with a radius of hundreds of miles with the naked eye. However, if the human sea tactic is used with great fanfare, many people in the organization will inevitably be exposed. Even if Jiang Heng is finally found, the gains will outweigh the losses. Thats it! Let him live for a few more days. "This will be hisst chance. Wait until he appears again, and then use the thunder blow to kill!" The elegant middle-aged man was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a figure from the corner of his eye, flying quickly from a distance like lightning. It was Yuan Haotian, the elder of the Holy Land who came from the sword. At the same time as flying. Yuan Haotian waved his hand, and a huge sword light that was a hundred meters long shot out. The elegant middle-aged man did not panic at all. He turned around and pped him from afar. A giant palm that is a hundred meters in size and holds the sky, apanied by turbulent air waves, faces the iing sword light. Boom! At the moment of the collision, a loud roar sounded, the sword light and the giant palm were both wiped out, and the true energy storm raged in all directions. By the time Yuan Haotian flew closer, the elegant middle-aged man had be a tiny ck dot in the sky. A strong man in the Xuanzang realm, who is this person? Yuan Haotian looked solemn. Many of the strongest sects are only in the Wanxiang realm. Xuanzang realm. It is already the supreme elder level only avable to a few top sects, and can be called the highest level among all sects. Even in the entire Tai Sui world, he is not an unknown person. And now, an unknown powerful person in the Xuanzang realm appears here. Is it really to hunt down Jiang Heng? Yuan Haotian was a little confused. A young man in the Xiantian realm, no matter how talented he is, cannot threaten the Xuanzang realm, let alone let a strong Xuanzang realm take action himself. Lets check the identity of this powerful person in the Xuanzang Realm first, but I only saw the profile of his face, so I dont know if Qianshan Tower can find out his identity. After Void hovered in ce and thought for a while, Yuan Haotian turned into a stream of light and flew away. After the end of the joint military campaign. The levels of many sects have changed, and the turmoil caused by this continues to spread. Some sects have sold offrge amounts of their properties in exchange for money and resources to invest in sect development and talent training. Some sects have made aggressive acquisitions and expansions, constantly recruiting new disciples, and at the same time adjusting the sect''s welfare system. Even in the secr world, this has triggered many chain reactions. It can be said that every joint martial arts event was a major event that shocked the entire Tianyuan Dynasty, setting off a new wave ofpetition among all sects. Competitors who perform well in martial artspetitions will naturallye into the attention of many sects, especially team champions and individual champions. This session. The team champion is the Shura Sect, which has been the top sect for nine consecutive years. The individual champion is also apetitor from the Shura Sect, Zuo Yueru, who is known as the Ghost Red Shadow. But what is different from the previous years is that in the mouths of all the contestants, there is one person who is more dazzling than the champion. That is Jiang Heng who ranks third. In the first round of the trial, one person swept the entire field, killing everyone with fear. Even the final individual champion could only take the initiative to retreat in front of him. Whats even more astonishing is that he is only 16 years old and has an innate level of cultivation. She is the youngest among the contestants and has the lowest cultivation level, but she is recognized as the strongest. He was the champion that everyone believed in, but he regarded fame and wealth as dirt, gave up the second round of the arenapetition, and left quietly. And such a legendary experience is even more praised by people, and in the mortal world, it has be a reincarnated god-like existence in the mouths of storytellers. The name Iron Fist is invincible haspletely spread! For a time, Jiang Heng became famous! Even in the eyes of many sects, Jiang Heng has grown from a world-famous genius and junior to one of the top masters in the Tianyuan Dynasty! But Jiang Heng, who was at the center of the turmoil, disappeared from everyone''s sight just like he always caused a stir. Outside Xianfu City, Tianyuan Holy Mountain. The Holy Lady''s Pce. Ruan Baixue, with picturesque eyebrows and beautiful face, sat quietly cross-legged. Elder Xu walked into the hall and bowed slightly. Her Royal Highness the Saint! Is the time up? Lets go! Ruan Baixue moved her feet, her figure floated up, andnded not far from Elder Xu. Ahem! This Elder Xu coughed twice and said with some embarrassment: Im sorry, Your Highness the Saint, the young man named Jiang Heng disappeared after the martial artspetition. No one knows where he went. So, the invitation can only be put on hold for the time being. Ruan Baixue frowned slightly, then rxed: "Let''s talk about the invitationter." Thank you, Your Highness, for your understanding! Elder Xu bowed and stepped back. In Daluo Zong. Sect leader Bai Haocang stood on the edge of the cliff at the back of the mountain, his eyes falling on the slowly moving clouds in the distance, and he stood still for a long time. A figure appeared not far from him. Have the arrangements been made for the suzerain election in three months? Bai Haocang was not surprised at all by the visitor and said calmly: "Don''t worry! Daluo Sect cannot escape our control." "That''s good!" The visitor nodded and continued: "In addition, the young man named Jiang Heng has hidden himself. I am afraid he is wary of you. Judging from his past training speed, when he appears again, his strength will most likely be greatly improved." "This time, we can''t give him any chance to survive, otherwise, this child will definitely be a serious problem for us!" The president personally spoke. This is a four-star mission. Any member below four stars will be killed even if his or her identity is exposed! Bai Haocang''s breath was stagnant. ording to the ssification of members within the organization to which he belongs, as a member of the Vientiane Realm, he is only a three-star member. Four stars represent the sixth level of martial arts - the powerful Xuanzang level! A few months ago, he watched his disciple Jiang Heng grow up before his eyes. Has he now reached the point where only a powerful master in the Xuanzang Realm can kill him with confidence? Such a terrifying growth rate, if we can use it to our advantage, maybe we will be another five-star member in the future. "what a pity!" Bai Haocang sighed softly. The visitor snorted coldly. If you refuse the test task directly, you will definitely not be one of our colleagues, and you will be nothing more than ackey of Tai Sui Mansion in the future. It is not a pity to die for such a person! Chapter 105: Three months of crazy upgrades Chapter 105: Three months of crazy upgrades Time passes day by day. Jiang Heng, hiding in a very deep cave somewhere in the Lianhua Mountains, was immersed in crazy cultivation around the clock. Ten dayster, the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] will be upgraded to the divine level! Thirty dayster, [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Skill] will be upgraded to a new levelentry-level super **** level! Practice every day is enough to gain 10 million potential points! Forty dayster, [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] will be upgraded to super-god level proficiency! Practice every day to gain 20 million potential points! Sixty dayster, more than half of the retreat time has passed, but Jiang Heng still invested all his potential points in the upgrade of [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Skill]. In the past two months of training and upgrading, Jiang Heng has invested 740 million potential points in the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill], and finally upgraded it to the super **** level! At his current level, Jiang Heng can acquire up to 40 million potential points every day of practice! And there is still one month left, which is enough for him to obtain 1.2 billion potential points for crazy upgrades in cultivation and various martial arts! Hoo! Jiang Heng used the [Swallowing the Sky Creation Art] at full power, and the thin air in the cave suddenly turned into a vortex, surrounding his body and even rushing into him. The entire cave entered a semi-vacuum state. The air outside is pouring in continuously, creating a strong wind that is constantly howling. Under theplex environment in the cave, it makes a sound like a ghost crying. Another month has passed. After a crazy upgrade, Jiang Heng opened his personal panel. Host: Jiang Heng. Physical body cultivation: second level of Life Sea Realm (fifth level). Zhenqi cultivation level: the fourth level of the spiritual sea realm (the fourth realm). Physical martial arts: [Destroying Heaven Fist (perfection at the divine level)], [Great Movement (perfection at the divine level)]. Zhenqi martial arts: [Qiantian Yiqi Sword (god level entry)]. Mainly cultivated skills: [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu (Super God Level)], [Immortal Heaven Kung Fu (God Level)]. Secret Technique: [Immortal Golden Body (Super God Level 1st Level)], [Star Picking Hand (Heavenly Level Perfection)]. Remaining potential points: 2 million. Now, his physical body cultivation, Qi cultivation, and all his skills have all been greatly upgraded. Even except for the secret technique of [Star Reacher], all the techniques have been upgraded to the **** level, or even the super **** level! In just three months, Jiang Heng''s strength has increased by at least dozens of times! What a terrifying improvement this is! Before the upgrade, he was able to withstand nearly a hundred attacks from the powerful powers of the Vientiane Realm without suffering any damage. Now, he has absolute confidence that he can easily crush anyone in the Wanxiang realm to death. Even if there is an existence in a higher realm, he is sure topete head-on. Just in time, its time for the suzerain election. Master, Elder Wen, Elder Sun, whether you have any conspiracy or not, this time, I want you to answer me head-on! Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised, revealing a wanton smile. Previously, Elder Sun sent people to attack him. Although it did not cause any substantial harm to him, he has never forgotten it. However, due to his limited strength, he has always put it aside. He also wanted to find out if Elder Wen had any ulterior motives when he sent him to perform that task. As for Master Bai Haocang. Jiang Heng felt a littleplicated. Since thepetition between the outer disciples, I have received a lot of favors from the other party, especially the other party who taught me and solved my doubts, allowing me to truly understand the essence of martial arts practice. It can be said that he is a very qualified master. Its just that after I refused that obviously problematic mission, there was a vague gap between the two. He even suspected that the assassination during the martial artspetition was most likely rted to his master. So, this time he has enough strength, and he will use the toughest attitude to figure everything out! Jiang Heng stood up, and the airflow in the cave faintly surrounded him, forming a small air vortex. As soon as his feet moved, he disappeared into the cave. At this time, there was a tense atmosphere in Daluo Sect from top to bottom. The election of the sect leader is a grand event held once every ten years in Daluo Sect, affecting the changes in the structure of the entire sect and the disputes of interests. Twelve core elders from the top management of the sect participated in the election. All senior managers of the sect, including the sect leader, the twelve core elders, and one hundred and sixty-seven elders, voted together. Each core elder has his own faction and his own followers. But this is obviously not enough. They not only have to win over other non-factional elders, but also work among the core elders to gain as many votes as possible. After all, the core elders cannot vote for themselves, nor can they abstain from voting, but one of their votes is equivalent to five votes. This also means that each core elder must vote for anypetitor with his five votes. Once the votes are concentrated on a certain person, it is very likely to affect the oue of the general election. Before the general election voting day, the core elders except Elder Sun had begun to have close contact with the major elders. Promise various interests, win over, divide, and cooperate, undercurrents are surging throughout the Daluo Sect. this day. The seventh peak elder''s residential area, in a luxurious and grand cultivation pce. Haha! Elder Sun, looking at your rosyplexion, it seems that your practice has been progressing well recently! A burly bald man carrying two wine bottles strode into the hall and said with a hearty smile. Elder Sun, who was sitting on the high tform, raised his eyebrows slightly and said calmly: "Elder Gu, why are you here this time?" Elder Gu raised the wine bottle in his hand and said with a grin: "You and I, brothers and sisters, have been busy practicing and handling sect affairs, but we haven''t caught up with each other for a long time." This is the best Baihua Brewing! We wont go home until we get drunk today! The ancient elder gently tossed the wine bottle in his hand andnded it steadily on the high tform. Elder Sun nced at the flying wine bottle, raised his hand to catch it, and said calmly: "Elder Gu, you might as well say what you have to say. You are not usually such a coy character." Elder Gu touched the back of his head, smiled heartily, and said: Then Ill tell you straight. This time, I want to be the leader of the n, and I would like to ask you to vote for me. After this is aplished, I can transfer more industries to your name to help you run for the next term. Each industry in the sect is equivalent to a branchpany. The ordinary elders are equivalent to the general managers of the branches, and the superior core elders are equivalent to the chairman of the board. The more big industries he controls, the more elder-level senior officials will be subordinate to him, and whoever has more power will naturally have more power. Not to mention the sry of the elders is also closely rted to the industry managed. Moreover, during the general election of the suzerain, if there are many subordinate elders, it will naturally be easier to attract votes, and the probability of being elected will naturally be greater. So, Elder Gus promise can be considered to have favorable conditions. However, Elder Sun nced at him lightly: "I want two first-level properties, and ten second-level properties!" Industrial levels are the divisions within Daluo Sect. The so-called first-ss industry is a top-level industry with a monthly profit of more than one million taels of silver. It is highly valued even in the entire Daluo Sect, and elders are stationed there all year round. As for the secondary industry, the monthly profit is between one hundred thousand taels and one million taels. It is a key industry of Daluo Sect and is managed by the elders and the chief deacon is stationed there. Hearing this, Elder Gu took a deep breath. Junior Brother Sun, you are asking for the entire property of a core elder with this opening, which ispletely like a lions opening! Chapter 106: this makes me very unhappy Chapter 106: this makes me very unhappy While Elder Sun and Elder Gu were bargaining, there was a sudden noise outside the door. Subsequently, the pce door was pushed open directly. Elder Sun''s face turned gloomy, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Bold! Who is it..." As he spoke, he clearly saw the figure striding in and the two deacons behind him who were trying to dissuade him. He immediately shouted angrily: Jiang Heng! You dare to break into the elders pce without permission, you are simplywless! The visitor is Jiang Heng who came back from the Lotus Mountains. The first thing he did when he came back was to find out who was behind the mission to assassinate him. Although he didn''t have any clues at the time, he had suspicions in his mind and it was enough to hit them one by one. Elder Sun was the first person he decided to attack. Seeing that Jiang Heng ignored his scolding and continued to walk in as if nothing had happened, Elder Sun became even more furious. "Okay! Jiang Heng, because you are a true disciple and have high talent, you have no regard for your elders and act unscrupulously." Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of the sect! Elder Sun raised his hand, and a huge sword light shot through the air. For him, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to teach Jiang Heng a lesson openly, so he naturally wanted to be as cruel as possible. So he used 80% of his strength in this blow. So what if a mere young man in the Xiantian Realm possesses invinciblebat power in the Linghai Realm? In front of him who is at the seventh level of the Vientiane Realm, he is nothing more than a chicken and a dog. With 80% of his strength, he will definitely be able to seriously injure him. Even if his true energy invades his body, it will cause permanent damage and affect his future progress in martial arts. Perhaps, genius will be mediocre. If I cant kill you, then I will destroy you! Elder Sun smiled sinisterly and saw that the sword light struck Jiang Heng as expected. But the next moment, he was stunned. I saw Jiang Heng''s left hand raised slightly, and the moment the sword light fell on his palm, he pinched it suddenly. The huge sword light suddenly shattered and turned into tiny points of light. However, Jiang Heng''s footsteps did not stop at all, and he still strode forward. "How can it be!" Elder Suns expression changed drastically. In the past three months, Jiang Heng''s reputation spread throughout the Tianyuan Dynasty, and it was a longsting topic in Daluo Sect. Therefore, he also knew that Jiang Heng was unrivaled in the Linghai Realm. But no matter what, he did not expect that the other party actually had the strength topete with the Wanxiang Realm head-on. You should know that the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the gap between each level. With his seventh-level strength at the Vientiane Realm, it is no exaggeration to say that his strength is dozens of times that of the limit of the Spiritual Sea Realm. In a head-on confrontation, he can easily kill a thousand strong men at the limit of the Spiritual Sea Realm! In his opinion, no matter how strong Jiang Heng was, no matter how talented he was, he would not be able to ovee such a huge gap in strength in a short period of time. But now, facts have proven that Jiang Heng is indeed a genius who has created countless impossible things and amazed countless people. Either, Jiang Heng had the strength of the Vientiane Realm before. Or, during the three months of hiding, Jiang Heng''s strength has improved dramatically. For Elder Sun, what he has to face next is an opponent who is no less difficult than him. Looks like we have to go all out! Elder Sun stood up. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a long sword not far away was automatically unsheathed and flew into his hand. Elder Sun! Calm down first! The ancient elder at the bottom of the high tform quickly advised, then turned to look at Jiang Heng, trying to persuade: "Jiang Heng, if you have something to say, sit down and say it first, don''t be impulsive." But the two of thempletely ignored his meaning. Elder Sun held the hilt of the sword, his feet suddenly moved, and his figure disappeared almost instantly. "Hey!" Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth, and also shed his figure, appearing in a seemingly empty ce on the side, and pped forward with a palm seemingly casually. At this moment, Elder Sun''s rapidly moving figure appeared right in front of his palm, as if he had taken the initiative to bump into him. What? This speed! Elder Sun looked horrified as he looked at the palm that came, but he had no time to avoid it. He could only watch helplessly as the palm fell on his chest. Boom! Elder Sun''s figure flew out upside down, shattering the steps of the high tform behind him, and his whole body was almost embedded in it. The ancient elders on the side took a breath and looked at this scene in disbelief. Even he who was watching did not see Jiang Heng''s movement at all. He only saw Elder Sun running to one side using his body movements. Then Jiang Heng suddenly appeared in front of him, and Elder Sun flew out. With such a speed that exceeds reaction, it can crush Elder Sun and me. Even the sect master may not be his opponent. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Heng has be so strong? The ancient elder watched all this nkly. Originally, he was here to win over Elder Sun. Even if Jiang Heng could gain the upper hand, he would definitely help Elder Sun. But now seeing Jiang Heng''s performance, he flinched a little. Tap! Jiang Heng retracted his left palm that he swung forward and walked forward slowly. Every foot stepped on the smooth bluestone, making a slight sound, like stepping on Elder Sun''s heart, giving him an endless sense of oppression. Elder Sun, when I came back to the sect, the first thing I came to see was you, but you greeted me with force, which made me very unhappy. You think, should I give you such a small lesson? Jiang Heng walked up to Elder Sun and looked at him with a smile. Elder Sun vomited blood and sat up from the ruins of the high tform, but there was no response. Jiang Heng suddenly kicked Elder Sun on the head. With the terrible force, Elder Sun was like a cannonball, smashing straight into the high tform. The thick bluestone was smashed into pieces of different sizes and scattered everywhere. Elder Sun, let me ask you, should you do it? Jiang Heng flew up andnded in front of Elder Sun again. Elder Sun''s mouth was bloody, his beard and hair were messy, but his expression was indifferent: "Boy, if you want to beat or kill me, just do as you please, don''t even think about humiliating me!" Jiang Heng stepped down, and the surrounding ground cracked and the high tform crumbled. Elder Sun''s body unconsciously arched into a shrimp shape, and then hey on his back with blood spurting from his mouth. Jiang Heng stepped on Elder Sun''s chest, looked at him condescendingly, and shouted coldly: Humiliation? "At the beginning, I knew clearly that it was you who sent someone to kill me, but I pretended that nothing happened. It was because you were strong and I had to endure it." You dont understand such a simple truth. When faced with a being stronger than you, you only know how to fight **** for tat and ask for trouble. Im afraid you will live like a dog for decades, you are so ignorant! "Since you are tough, I will let you have a taste of toughness!" He raised his right foot and stepped on it suddenly. The earth shook violently, and Elder Sun''s body was struck again, sinking a little further. He stepped down again and the ground shook again. The two deacons at the door watched all this with their mouths open, and then they suddenly came back to their senses. "Hurry... inform the sect leader quickly!" The two looked at each other, turned around and left the pce as if running away. Chapter 107: See the power of Xuanzang realm Chapter 107: See the power of Xuanzang realm Elder Gu was even more in a dilemma, with a tangled face. In the end, he stepped forward with some reluctance and shouted anxiously: "Elder Sun, please surrender!" Old Sun! Jiang Heng ignored the persuasion from the side and continued to step down one step after another with an expressionless face. Of course, he did not have a strong intention to kill, otherwise the opponent would have been dead when the first palm was struck. With one kick after another, Elder Sun continued to vomit blood, and his consciousness gradually fell into confusion. In a daze, he felt death approaching, and at this time, he vaguely heard the ancient elder''s call. He reluctantly opened his eyes and saw Jiang Heng''s expressionless face and a sudden step on his feet. Iwrongpoof! He reluctantly spoke, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Jiang Heng''s kick, and blood spewed from his mouth again. What did you just say? I didnt hear it clearly. Please say it again. Jiang Heng bent down and asked with a smile. Elder Sun took a breath and said weakly: "I was wrong." "Where is wrong?" I shouldnt have sent people to attack you in the first ce. "anything else?" Just now, we shouldnt have attacked. Jiang Heng became expressionless again and said indifferently: "In the joint martial artspetition three months ago, a strong man from the Vientiane Realm attacked me. Does it have anything to do with you?" Elder Sun was startled, and then said: "It has nothing to do with me, I don''t have subordinates in the Wanxiang Realm." Jiang Heng stood up and looked down at him: "I am a person who has a clear sense of grudges and a measured approach. If your crime is not worthy of death, I will let you go this time." From now on, the grudges between you and I are clear. I will not take the initiative to trouble you again, but if you are still hostile to me, I will not give you another chance to live. "do you understand?" Elder Sun was silent for only a moment and then said: "Understood." Jiang Heng turned and left. At this time. A swift stream of light flew from a distance andnded at the entrance of the hall. Jiang Heng! The visitor was none other than the sect leader Bai Haocang. He nced at the scene in the pce, and his eyes stayed on the blood-stained Elder Sun for a moment. Seeing that his breathing was stable, he ignored him. His eyes finally fell on Jiang Heng. Judging from the deacons report and the situation at hand, there is no doubt that Elder Suns injury was caused by Jiang Heng. In other words, in just a few months, Jiang Heng''s strength has indeed improved by leaps and bounds again, and he has the strength to crush the Vientiane Realm head-on. This terrifying speed of improvement made Bai Haocang shiver all over. This is thest chance! This time, either do everything you can to kill him, or do whatever it takes to recruit him! Bai Haocang''s eyes shed, and it was obvious that he could no longer control his turbulent emotions. He haspletelye to his senses, and if he allows Jiang Heng to continue to grow, it won''t be long before the entire organization is unable to do anything to him. On the contrary, the organization has such a terrifying enemy, and perhaps hundreds of years of nning will be ruined! But if we can find a way to make Jiang Heng one of our own, the organization may have a better chance of aplishing its great cause! He tried to calm down, looked at Jiang Heng and said, "Come with me." Yes, Master! Jiang Heng smiled calmly. The fifth peak is at the cliff of the back mountain. After Baihaocang Yujian flew over, he stood on the edge of the cliff with his hands behind his hands. Jiang Heng used his movement skills to run over from a distance. Master, you asked me toe here. What are your instructions? Jiang Heng cupped his hands and said warmly. What do you think of the world? Bai Haocang turned around and asked straight to the point. Jiang Heng thought of his first mission, which was to kill the domain lord of Fenghe Region, who was a high official of the imperial court and a subordinate of the Holy Land. From this, he could guess that behind Bai Haocang there must be an anti-imperial organization. In this world, although the strong are respected, the weak are not ants. Under the control of the Holy Land, civilians live and work in peace and contentment, warriors abide by disciplines andws, and sects stay in a corner and do not bully the weak wantonly. The whole world can be considered vibrant and orderly. Hearing Jiang Heng''s words, Bai Haocang shook his head and sighed: "It seems you..." At this time, a cold shout interrupted his words. Hmph! Ignorant child! Short-sighted and ignorant, he actually praises the Holy Land so much. An old man with a long beard walked out from behind Jiang Heng and said in a sinister tone: "For such a person, we can''t change his thinking at all, so why bother talking to him?" Just kill him! Both of them were not surprised by the old mans appearance. Jiang Heng did not look back, continued to look at Bai Haocang, and asked calmly: "Master, is this your decision?" Bai Haocang looked struggling and said: "Senior Brother Lin, please give me a little more time, and I will talk to him again." With Jiang Heng''s talent, if it can be used by the organization, he will definitely be the topbat force in the organization in the future and make a great contribution to the great cause of the organization. It would be a pity to kill such an unprecedented genius. Besides, he is his disciple after all. The long-bearded old man, Senior Brother Lin, shouted in a low voice: "Ignorance! He already has this idea. Even if he joins us, he will be an unstable firestone andy hidden dangers for the organization." So, we can only kill him! He said, looking at Jiang Heng who was still ignoring him, and shouted angrily: "Boy! Go to hell!" His right hand is in the shape of a palm knife, sweeping across. In an instant, the majestic zhenqi formed a sword tens of meters long, and with his gesture, it shed horizontally! Jiang Heng did not dodge, as if he saw everything happening behind him, he raised his right hand lightly and just caught the sword. Then the five fingers pinched hard like iron pliers. The broadswordposed of pure Qi instantly shattered. "What!" The expressions of Bai Haocang and Senior Brother Lin changed at the same time. A blow from a strong man in the Xuanzang Realm was easily crushed. It was clear that three months ago he was only at the limit of the Linghai Realm''sbat power. Three monthster, thebat power has crossed almost two realms? This is no longer something that can be exined by the word genius, it ispletely beyond their cognitive limits. The legendary sixth realm of martial arts, a strong man in the Xuanzang realm? Jiang Heng slowly turned around and looked at the long-bearded old man with interest. The corners of his mouth raised, revealing an excited smile: It just so happens that after the breakthrough in strength, there is no urateparison yet, so I will use you as a testing stone. Jiang Heng''s body was shaken, hot blood surged in his body, and orange energy flowed throughout his body. Senior Brother Lin came back to his senses and sneered: What a naughty boy! If you have a little strength, you wont know the heights of the world, and you will be arrogant and arrogant. Today I will let you see the power of the Xuanzang Realm! While Senior Brother Lin shouted angrily, the zhenqi in his body surged wildly, forming a defensiveyer on his body like a zhenqi armor. At the same time, the long sword on his back automatically unsheathed, fell into his palm, and was held tightly by it. His sword is a top-quality spiritual weapon that can be called a rare treasure. After a long period of cultivation, it can increase his explosive power by 50%. Coupled with the cultivation of the fourth level of Xuanzang Realm. Heaven-level swordsmanship, eight times increase in explosive power. Just a spiritual sea realm Senior Brother Lin moved his feet and was about to rush forward. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned frightened. Jiang Heng''s figure appeared out of thin air beside him, and he suddenly punched out,nding on his head before he had any time to react. Boom! The seemingly solid andpact Zhenqi armor shattered instantly, and the head that was firmly protected exploded directly, with red and white ones shooting forward wildly. Fully two secondster. Senior Brother Lins headless body fell straight down. Chapter 108: Sheepfold Conjecture Chapter 108: Sheepfold Conjecture Is this the power of the Xuanzang realm? Jiang Heng retracted his fist, and there was not even a trace of blood on his entire arm that was shrouded in zhenqi. Senior Brother Lin was too dead to hear his teasing words. But Bai Haocang on the side was so frightened that his whole body trembled. He never thought that in just a few months, that young genius would grow to the level that he now looks up to. With his current cultivation level of the tenth level of Wanxiang Realm, he has also understood various martial arts to the current extreme, but in front of the strong men of Xuanzang Realm, he is still like amb waiting to be ughtered. And such a powerful Xuanzang realm seemed so weak in front of his disciple. Master, is this the strong person in your organization? Jiang Heng ignored the corpse on the ground and slowly walked back to Bai Haocang. Bai Haocang took a deep breath and his face became calm. What kind of organization do you think we are? An organization that wants to overthrow the world. Do you think the world needs to be overthrown? No need, thats fine. Jiang Heng shook his head and looked at Bai Haocang seriously: "You overthrow this world because you want to rece the position of the Holy Land, or even a higher-level position, and enjoy supreme power and wealth, but during this period, many people will be sacrificed. , will also bring too many disasters to the world." I think that ruling the world is not that simple, nor does it have much benefit. Instead, it is better to concentrate on cultivation, pursue the ultimate in martial arts, and pursue immortality. Whats wrong with the current world? Under the sect system, as long as you show enough talent, you can enjoy the best support along the way and grow steadily. Even the senior leaders of the sect are the same. They only need to concentrate on running the sect well and do not need to consider the intrigues and conflicts between the sects. In the ordinary world, although warriors are high and enjoy all the splendor, but under the constraints of the system andws, no one dares to kill wantonly. For civilians, there is no need to worry about war or wanton bullying by warriors. Warriors, sects, and civilians all have their own gains. Whats wrong? Bai Haocang shook his head and sighed: "Do you think that if I wanted power, I would ignore my position as the leader of a top sect and join a gloomy underground organization?" He turned to look at the beautiful water and green mountains beyond the cliff, and said quietly: "You are right. This world is vibrant and prosperous. Every ss can develop very well. As long as they have talent and work hard, everyone has the opportunity to improve their cultivation as quickly as possible under the support of the system. , climb to the peak of martial arts. At this point, Bai Haocangs voice changed: "When you were a sect servant, you were herding sheep, right?" Jiang Heng was startled and said, "That''s right!" Bai Haocang smiled softly, but his back and tone were full of destion. "As a qualified shepherd, you take care of the sheep meticulously, so that each sheep grows up healthily, does not get sick, is not caught by wild animals, has sufficient forage, and even takes care of the reproduction of the entire sheep flock." You are a benefactor to the sheep. However, all mature sheep are eventually ughtered and be human meals. Bai Haocang suddenly turned his head and looked at him steadily: Do you think the sheep need to be grateful to you as the shepherd? Jiang Heng was shocked and vaguely sensed the meaning of Bai Haocang''s words. Bai Haocang did not wait for his answer, but said to himself: "No! The sheep never need to be grateful to the shepherd, let alone the master behind the shepherd." So, as sheep, do we need to be grateful to the Holy Land? Jiang Heng took a deep breath to calm down the shock in his heart, but he didn''t know how to speak for a long time. Bai Haocang seemed to be in a state of excitement because he revealed the secret buried in his heart. After he calmed down for a while, he continued: The Tai Sui Realm is a huge sheepfold. The shepherds of this sheepfold are the great holy ces. The master behind the sheepfold is an organization called Tai Sui Mansion. It is above the entire world. The Holy Lords of the Nine Holy Lands and the controllers of the three major secr institutions are all arranged by Tai Sui Mansion. The three major secr organizations under Tai Sui Mansion control the entire worlds cultivation materials, intelligence, and money respectively. The major holy ces control all the sects, that is, the middle-end military forces, and the imperial courts subordinate to the holy ces control the secr world. Level after level, firmly controlling the entire world. The most important thing is that the ultimate purpose of the sheep pen is to wait for the sheep to mature and ughter them. The purpose of Tai Sui Mansion is the same. As he spoke, Bai Haocang smiled miserably: "Outside of the Holy Land, the strongest warrior is in the Xuanzang realm. Do you know why?" Jiang Heng pondered for a moment and said: "Most of the top geniuses can''t refuse the invitation of the Holy Land and be a member of the Holy Land and be a shepherd?" Bai Haocang shook his head: "This is only part of the reason." Even if all the top geniuses are brought into the Holy Land, there will still be people in the sect who can ovee obstacles and continuously reach higher levels. To put it bluntly, although talent is important, it is by no means the only one. This method can only reduce the probability of top masters appearing in the sect, but it cannot eliminate it. Their main method is to harvest once every ten years! The trial of the Ziyun Realm that all Xuanzang realms cannot escape. Jiang Heng frowned: "Why can''t you escape? Can''t you even hide?" Bai Haocang sighed: "No one can escape unless they give up and advance to a higher realm." The seventh realm of martial arts above the Xuanzang Realm is called the Nirvana Realm. It requires a pill called Nirvana Pill to ensure a smooth promotion as much as possible. If you rush to try to break through, you will have a narrow escape. Even if the secret breakthrough is sessful, it is equivalent to a ck ount. In the future, there will be no channel to purchase the Tianling Pills needed for cultivation, and there will be no way to appear openly. Otherwise, we will face the pursuit of Tai Sui Mansion. Through materials, Tai Sui Mansion firmly controls every ss. Jiang Heng asked again: "What about the trial in Ziyun Realm?" The trial of the Ziyun Realm is held once every ten years and is only open to those who are strong in the Xuanzang Realm. All Xuanzang Realm warriors in the Taisu Realm enter the Ziyun Realm together to hunt for the Ziyun Fruit. If you hunt a certain amount, you can join Tai Sui Mansion and get rewards of Nirvana Pill and god-level skills. If thats all, then thats it. But among the powerful men who joined Tai Sui Mansion, none of them have evere back. No one knows where they have gone or whether they are still alive. Bai Haocang looked at the rolling clouds in the distance, but his heart became more and more depressed as he talked about it. If you are still alive, after so many years and so many ancestors, someone will alwayse back to take a look. But in fact, there is none. So, some of us think that the world seems peaceful and stable, but in fact it is just a sheepfold in Tai Sui Mansion. It gives us the best environment, but in the end it is just to serve the table. Bai Haocang took a deep breath and then exhaled it for a long time, but still could not suppress the indignation in his heart. From the moment I learned the truth about the world, I have always felt bound by some invisible but terrible force that I cannot break away from. So, the mission of our organization is to break this sheepfold-like cage! Chapter 109: You and I are destined to be masters and disciples Chapter 109: You and I are destined to be masters and disciples Jiang Heng was silent for a long time. Most of what Bai Haocang said is consistent with his previous conjectures. On the Holy Land, there is indeed a top-level existence that controls the situation of the entire world. What he didn''t expect was that the top organization, Tai Sui Mansion, wouldpletely control promotions above the Xuanzang realm, and use this to ckmail all Xuanzang realms to participate in trials and join the Tai Sui Mansion. Such behavior seems to bepletely consistent with the sheepfold theory mentioned by Bai Haocang. Below the Xuanzang realm, they are all cubs, but they live under the careful care of the Holy Land. Above the Xuanzang realm, it has matured and been harvested by Taisui Mansion. "Why? What good will it do to Tai Sui Mansion to kill the powerful men above the Xuanzang realm?" After all, its not a real sheep, so its impossible to really eat it. Jiang Heng asked in surprise. But Bai Haocang shook his head: "I don''t know either. All the people who joined Tai Sui Mansion have nevere back, so the news has naturally not spread." What about you? Whats the situation of your organization? Jiang Heng asked again. Our organization is called the Dawn Society, which means breaking the darkness and bringing light to the world. However, we cannot say more about the specific situation. Talking so much to people other than members has vited the rules of the Dawn Society. After all, the organization is still in the hidden stage and cannot have any risk of exposure. Bai Haocang looked at Jiang Heng with burning eyes and said. Now that things have happened, I am telling you this against the rules, just because I hope that after you understand the truth, you can join us and contribute to the future of the entire world. With your terrifying talent, sooner orter you will face the problem of Xuanzang Realm. At that time, you can either join Tai Sui Mansion and face the unknown desperate situation alone, or join us and save the world together! This world needs you! After being silent for a moment, Jiang Heng shook his head and said in a deep voice: Im not interested in being a savior. Besides, I think the system in this world is friendly to the vast majority of people, and that is enough. As for the top powerhouses above the Xuanzang realm being harvested, it is just your conjecture. Just because of such conjecture, the whole world will be overturned. I cannot agree with it. Bai Haocang said hurriedly: Tai Sui Mansion has countless terrifying existences in Nirvana and even higher realms. "When you want to break through the Xuanzang realm in the future, are you prepared to face such a terrifying organization alone? Or surrender to Tai Sui Mansion?" Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth, showing an extremely confident smile, and said loudly: "If it is true as you said, then I will break the cage of Tai Sui Mansion alone and bring hope to everyone, but it will not change the current situation." No one in this world can limit me! For Jiang Heng, the Nirvana Pill is not needed at all to break through the realm. After the breakthrough, he does not need the resources of Tai Sui Mansion for cultivation. Hence, the various restrictions imposed by Tai Sui Mansion have no effect on him at all. As for the regtions on forcing people to enter Tai Sui Mansion in Nirvana, he would not even pay attention to it. If anyone forces him, kill him! Looking at Jiang Hengs high-spirited and confident expression, Bai Haocang fell into silence. At this time. Jiang Heng''s eyes retracted and fell on the silent Bai Haocang. He said calmly: "At the martial artspetition three months ago, someone assassinated me. Who arranged it?" Bai Haocang raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Heng, then nced at the headless corpse not far away. He vited the rules and leaked the organization''s information, but failed to win over Jiang Heng. At this time, Bai Haocang was already determined to die. In order not to bring hatred to the organization, he decided to take all the responsibilities on himself and said calmly: "it''s me." "Ever since you refused the mission, I have had murderous intentions in my heart. I can''t allow a genius who may know my secret to live, so I have been waiting for your opportunity to leave the sect." Thats how the assassination happened. Jiang Heng nodded: "In that case, you deserve to receive a p from me." He said and pped his hands. This palm was not fast, and it did not have any amazing momentum. It seemed to fall gently on Bai Haocang''s chest. Poof! Bai Haocang vomited blood and flew out upside down. From this moment on, the rtionship between you and me as master and disciple is over. I wont pursue the so-called Dawn Society, but if theye against me in the future, I will kill them all without mercy. After saying that, Jiang Heng turned and left. On the way back to the house, Jiang Heng fell into deep thought. Of course he did notpletely ignore the potential threat from Tai Sui Mansion as he showed just now. After all, Tai Sui Mansion can firmly control a world for thousands of years and should not be underestimated. Even the Nine Holy Lands under Tai Sui Mansion, he was not sure of facing them alone. Being an enemy of Tai Sui Mansion is equivalent to being an enemy of the whole world. Even if you have enough strength topete with it, you are destined to live alone under the Taisu Mansion''s attack. The sect that supported him all the way up, his childhood sweetheart Wen Qingxue, his friend Bu Hanyi, and other acquaintances from the sect might all be implicated. These are the results he does not want to see. So, unless necessary, he would not confront Tai Sui Mansion head-on. What''s more, in his opinion, rebel organizations like the Dawn Society are destined to fail, and getting involved with them might drag him down. We must first find a way to detect the intelligence of Tai Sui Mansion, especially the Ziyun Realm trial in Xuanzang Realm. What is going on? While thinking all the way, Jiang Heng returned to his house. Senior Brother Jiang! Even though Jiang Heng was not at home, there were still two servants guarding the door as always. When they saw Jiang Henging, they greeted him respectfully, their eyes filled with admiration. Jiang Heng nodded to the two of them and was about to walk into the courtyard when he suddenly stopped. Turn around and walk to another courtyard on the side. This is Wen Qingxue''s courtyard. The two maids guarding the door are the two beautiful girls who have seen Jiang Heng''s great power before. Is Wen Qingxue at home? The two maids nodded quickly: "I''m here, Senior Brother Jiang, do you need to report?" Jiang Heng nodded: "Please inform me." One of the maids immediately knocked on the copper ring on the door and shouted softly: "Senior Sister Wen, Senior Brother Jiang is here to visit!" ing!" A clear voice sounded from the courtyard, and Wen Qingxue quickly ran out. Brother Jiang Heng, you have been in seclusion for so long and you are finally willing toe back? Something happened, so I hid outside for a while. Jiang Heng smiled and walked into the house with her. The two of them sat down at a stone table in the courtyard. Senior Brother Jiang, congrattions, your reputation has once again spread throughout the Tianyuan Dynasty. Its just that the title is too tacky, Iron Fist is invincible, hee hee! Wen Qingxue said, suddenly covering her mouth and snickering. "The title doesn''t matter. I have already learned the swordsmanship. Maybe one day I will be called the Sword God in White when I show off." Jiang Heng spread his hands indifferently. With his current cultivation level of the fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, his entry-level swordsmanship at the **** level, and the pure Qi condensed from his super-god-level Qi major training techniques. Even if you only cultivate with Zhenqi, you can be considered to be at the peak of the spiritual sea realm. When he puts on a white suit, and with a snap of his fingers, sword energy bursts out, killing everything, he will definitely be able to change his impression in the eyes of others and be a dashing white-clothed sword god. Chapter 110: I suggest you give up being his enemy Chapter 110: I suggest you give up being his enemy After the two chatted for a while, Jiang Heng suddenly said: "I want to go find your father." Wen Qingxue smiled like a flower: "It just so happens that I haven''t seen my father for a while, let''s go there together!" After Wen Qingxue was promoted to a true disciple, she moved to the fifth peak alone, either practicing or performing tasks. It was equivalent to being independent, and she rarely returned to her home at the eighth peak. "After this time, I want to ask him face to face whether he had any ulterior motives for the mission he sent me to perform." Jiang Heng continued. Wen Qingxue''s smile faltered: "Then I''d better not go. Just be sensible." Jiang Heng nodded, then stood up and left. Eighth Peak Elder District. Elder Wens Mansion. After the announcement, Jiang Heng was invited into the living room. After a while, Elder Wen walked in from the door. Nephew Jiang Xian, I heard that you have been in seclusion alone for several months. When did youe back? Elder Wenughed heartily, as if there was no barrier at all because Jiang Heng had rejected his kindness. Just came back today. Jiang Heng stood up and bowed slightly, showing the attitude of a humble junior. After the two of them sat down, Elder Wen sighed with emotion: "In a blink of an eye, you are already the number one true disciple, and your strength is even above mine." I still remember that when you were born, your face was only the size of a palm, and your eyes were as bright as stars in the sky. I told Brother Jiang that this child would be a great person in the future. Although you were very ordinary when you were young, now you have truly be a world-renowned top powerhouse, a peerless genius with unlimited prospects. As he spoke, he suddenly looked at Jiang Heng, who had been listening with a smile: "I''m sorry, I felt a lot of emotion when I saw you have made extraordinary achievements. By the way, why did youe to see me today?" With a faint smile on his face, Jiang Heng asked, "I wonder what Uncle Wen thinks of Elder Sun?" Is it Elder Sun Feiyu who sent someone to assassinate you? After seeing Jiang Heng nod, Elder Wen continued: Because of my close rtionship with your father, I know something about Elder Sun and his son. Especially after Sun Xings death, Elder Sun regarded Brother Jiang as a thorn in his side and often deliberately caused trouble. Your father and I often teamed up to do tasks together, so we had conflicts with him. In my opinion, Elder Sun is brave and foolhardy, immature, impulsive and irritable, and his thoughts are written all over his face. Otherwise, as an elder of the sect, how could he not be able to deal with Brother Jiang, who was just a core disciple at the time? Jiang Heng asked again: "I didn''t know that my father had such an enemy before, let alone that he would me me for killing his son. Uncle Wen, I''m afraid you didn''t expect Elder Sun to do this, right?" Seeing Jiang Hengs meaningful eyes, Elder Wens expression remained unchanged and he sighed guiltily: "s! After so many years, I have indeed forgotten about Elder Sun, and I never thought that he would be angry with you." "Fortunately, you are extremely talented and survived that crisis, otherwise I would have trouble sleeping and eating all my life." When you returned to the sect, I gave you the gloves. Actually, I meant to apologize. After all, I arranged the task and it was all due to myck of consideration. Jiang Heng stood up after being silent for a moment. "In this case, there is no need to mention the past. It is gettingte, so I will leave first." Jiang Heng turned around and walked out of the living room. In fact, Jiang Heng knew beforeing here that there was no answer to this question. After all, regardless of whether Elder Wen had ulterior motives or not, he could not admit it directly. Because Elder Wen himself did not take any action, he just arranged a very ordinary task for Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng did not expect Presbyterian Wen to recognize him either. The main purpose of this trip is to test the other party''s reaction. He was not obsessed with the assassination. The most important thing was that he wanted to confirm whether Elder Wen was really hostile to him. If not, thats fine. If there is hostility, it means something unusual. He is indeed the old fox in Bai Haocangs mouth. There is no abnormality in his performance at all. Jiang Heng sighed secretly. That night. In a secluded small courtyard in Daluo Sect. An old man in green clothes sat cross-legged on the futon, closing his eyes and meditating. Suddenly, a figure quietly pushed the door open and sat opposite the old man. Senior Brother Wang, the mission failed, Senior Brother Lin is dead! The visitor is none other than the sect leader Bai Haocang. Senior Brother Wang in his mouth is one of the only two supreme elders in Daluo Sect. It''s just that within the sect, even if they have different generations, most of them refer to each other as brothers and sisters. Hearing this, Senior Brother Wang suddenly opened his eyes. A heavy aura enveloped the entire room, and even with Bai Haocang''s strength, it was a little difficult to breathe. Whats going on? Who intervened? Senior Brother Wangs deep and deep voice echoed in the room. Bai Haocang looked sad, shook his head and said: No one intervened. It was Jiang Heng himself who beat Senior Brother Lin to death in an instant. Judging from Jiang Hengs true energy, he is still in the spiritual sea realm, but his physical cultivation is definitely far beyond our previous guesses. His movements are so fast that even Senior Brother Lin cant react in time. His physique is extremely strong. Brother Lins sword attack was received by him with his bare hands and crushed directly. His explosive power is also extremely terrifying. It shattered Senior Brother Lins body-protecting Qi in an instant, and also blew up Senior Brother Lins head. Judging from what happened to Senior Brother Lin, Jiang Hengs strength is probably the best in the Xuanzang Realm. With such a terrifying growth rate, I suggest that the organization give up being an enemy of him. Senior Brother Wang couldn''t help but fell silent. He knew that Bai Haocang would not deceive him on such a matter. But precisely because of this, he felt how absurd things were. A few months ago, the organization only regarded Jiang Heng as a talented junior. After failing to win over him, they wanted to kill this potential future enemy and prevent Bai Haocang from exposing his abnormality. Obviously at that time, as long as you didn''t worry about the exposure of your identity, you could easily kill an ordinary member by dispatching him at will. Unexpectedly, just a few monthster, the other party has already reached such a difficult level. Even the four-star members who were the mainstay of the organization were easily killed by him. Ill report it to the president and see what the president decides. Senior Brother Wang took a deep breath and said with a serious face. Senior Brother Wang, I have already mentioned the organizations issues to Jiang Heng. He does not agree with our ideas, but he promised to settle all grievances with us and not interfere with each other. Before Bai Haocang could finish his words, he was interrupted by Senior Brother Wang''s angry shout: "You''re confused! How dare you vite the rules of the association and leak organizational information!" The organization is still in the stage of lurking and gathering strength. Once the information falls into the hands of the Holy Land, it is likely to bring us disaster! Chapter 111: Elder Wang visits Chapter 111: Elder Wang visits Baihaocang lowered his eyebrows and listened quietly to Senior Brother Wang''s scolding. After the other party finally stopped, he continued: "Senior Brother Wang, calm down first. I am willing to ept the punishment in the meeting for this matter, but please let go first." I''m done." Senior Brother Wangs eyes were sharp, but he remained silent for the time being. "Jiang Heng is my disciple. I have paid attention to a lot of his information. Because of this, I can feel his terror even more." "Jiang Heng''s talent is too strong. Every time he goes into retreat, his strength has been greatly improved. In just over a year, he has improved from the physical realm to the current spiritual sea realm, not to mention more. Terrifying physical cultivation." Thebat power is even more capable of crushing Senior Brother Lin who is in the Xuanzang realm. Such a being, we can either kill it with one strike, or we can only be friends with it. So, the moment he killed Senior Brother Lin, I decided that we had lost the chance to kill him and had no choice but to win over him. Indeed, I failed. Bai Haocang let out a long sigh. We have missed a genius who is very likely to change the world situation, but even so, I would like to suggest to the president that we must not be an enemy of Jiang Heng again. Otherwise, with the other partys growth rate, it will definitely be a serious problem for us and bring us disaster! Senior Brother Wang was silent for a moment and then said: "The death of a four-star member is a sensational event for the organization, so this matter can only be decided by the president." In addition, if you leak organizational intelligence, I will report it truthfully. Bai Haocang bowed: "Please be sure to convey my request!" the next day. The news that Jiang Heng returned to the sect spreadpletely throughout the Daluo sect. The topic about Jiang Heng, which had gradually cooled down, was brought up again by many people. All the disciples were either excited or admiring to discuss Jiang Heng''s various deeds. Tu Hao and other four true disciples who had been protected by Jiang Heng even came to visit him with good wine as soon as they learned the news. Jiang Heng could not refuse the well-intentioned visit, so he simply ordered the servants to bring some snacks and drinks with everyone in the courtyard. This is the best Baiguo Brewing. I specially asked someone to travel all the way from Wujiang Region to get it. It took a lot of effort. Junior Brother Jiang, please try it! Tu Hao poured a bowl of wine for Jiang Heng and said with a hearty smile. The other three people also toasted enthusiastically from time to time, and the scene was lively and cheerful. After a while, there was a knock on the courtyard door, and the servant''s voice came from outside the door: "Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Brother Luo and Senior Brother Wu are here to visit." Although the courtyard is noisy, several people are powerful warriors with keen senses. In such an environment, the sounds outside the courtyard can be clearly heard. Jiang Heng shouted: "Pleasee in, Senior Brother Luo and Senior Brother Wu!" The courtyard door opened, and Luo Wei, two people who had met in the joint martial arts, walked in with smiles on their faces. For Jiang Heng, this is the first time he has been so rxed and happy after traveling to this world for so long. While they rx. As the major eldersmunicated with each other, a shocking news spread among the senior officials of Daluo Sect. Core elder Sun Feiyu was violently beaten and seriously injured by Jiang Heng, who had just returned to the sect. As the only elder Sun among the core elders who is not eligible for election, the five voting rights in his hand are naturally the most popr among all the elders. Every day, other core elders take the initiative to show their favor to him. Under normal circumstances, when Elder Sun is beaten, someone will definitely take the initiative to stand up for him in order to gain his favor in exchange for his vote. But now, the person who took action turned out to be Jiang Heng, the most famous disciple of the sect in the Tianyuan Dynasty, who was recognized as the number one true disciple and an unprecedented peerless genius. Many elders just thought for a moment and then gave up their ns to stand up for Elder Sun. Not only because of Jiang Heng''s strongbat power, but also because he was afraid of the terrifying potential possessed by his opponent. If you offend this genius for the sake of immediate benefits, it will be totally worth the loss. So, everyone chose to ignore it tacitly. But soon, the news that Elder Sun was beaten by Jiang Heng spread throughout the sect, arousing heated discussions among countless disciples. The person who was beaten was Sun Feiyu, one of the highest levels of the sect and the core elder. The person who beat him was a topical figure in recent months, Jiang Heng, the peerless genius who was famous throughout the Tianyuan Dynasty. These two parties involved are both influential figures in the sect. While countless people are talking about it, there is also a force that seems to be secretly pushing the topic in a certain direction. Do you think Jiang Heng will be punished by the sect if he beats up a senior sect member for no reason? "I''m afraid the sect is reluctant to punish such a peerless genius, right?" "Whether you want to give it up or not, here are the rules, and everyone must abide by them. Otherwise, how can you convince the public?" "It depends on whether Elder Wang has the courage." Elder Wang is also the core elder of the sect and is in charge of the punishment of the sect. If he gives in to Jiang Heng in this situation, he may lose his support. In the next sect leader election, he can be directly dered eliminated. "That''s right! If you can''t be upright and unafraid of power when you''re in charge of the punishment of the sect, how can you talk about managing the sect?" Such an argument gradually became the mainstream, and was reported to Elder Wang, the center of the topic, by a deacon. "Snapped!" In the study room, Elder Wang smashed his beloved teapot and shouted angrily: "Damn it! Who is secretly fueling the fire and using such despicable means to ruin my reputation!" The deacon in front of the desk stood tremblingly, not daring to move. Elder Wangs face barely regained hisposure, and he nced at the deacon: Go down first! "yes!" The deacon hurriedly left the study, carefully closed the door, and then ran away quickly. In the study room. Elder Wang rubbed his brows and started thinking. Jiang Hengs strength and talent are so terrifying, it would be unwise to offend him. "But if you don''t care, my majesty will bepletely lost, and this time the suzerain election can basically be eliminated." Elder Wang hesitated for a long time, then called a few subordinates and rushed to Jiang Heng''s house. In the area of true disciples, in Jiang Hengs house. Everyone ate meat and drank wine, andughed andughed. There was a knock on the courtyard door. Senior Brother Jiang, Elder Wang is here to visit. Everyone couldn''t help but stop and looked at Jiang Heng in surprise. The area of true disciples is rtively secluded, with fewer people, and the cirction of news is rtively slow. They spend more time intent cultivation. Hence, a few people didn''t know about Jiang Heng''s violent beating of Elder Sun, and thought that Elder Wang came over to take the initiative to befriend him. Pleasee in, Elder Wang. Jiang Heng shouted loudly. Subsequently, the courtyard door was pushed open, and Elder Wang asked the others to wait at the door and walked in alone. Elder Wang! The other true disciples all stood up and said hello politely. Jiang Heng also stood up and said with a smile: "Elder Wang paid a sudden visit. What''s the point of your visit?" Chapter 112: The arrival of the saint Chapter 112: The arrival of the saint Jiang Heng, after you returned to the n yesterday, you beat up the core elder Sun Feiyu. Is this rted to this? Elder Wang looked serious and said in a deep voice. As soon as these words came out, Tu Hao and the others were shocked, and their eyes immediately fell on Jiang Heng. As the top management of the sect, the core elders have a prominent status and a distinguished status. Even true disciples will definitely suffer if they conflict with the core elders. The meaning of Elder Wang''s words is obviously that the two fought and Jiang Heng was the winner? Elder Wang, who is in charge of punishment, came here to punish someone? Tu Hao and others quickly said: "Elder Wang, is there some misunderstanding? Junior Brother Jiang..." Jiang Heng raised his hand to stop them and said calmly: Thats right! It happens! Tu Hao and the others couldn''t help but hesitate. Elder Wang still asked with a serious expression: "Why did you beat Elder Sun?" He once sent someone to assassinate me, and I beat him as revenge. Elder Wang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as if suddenly enlightened, and said with relief: "So that''s the case. It''s understandable to say so." However, the family has its ownws and the n has its n rules. Your behavior has seriously vited the rules of the Daluo Sect. Starting today, your welfare will be confiscated for one month as a punishment. I hope you will not do it again in the future. Do you have any objections? Elder Wangs face was solemn. Jiang Heng nodded indifferently: "No problem." A smile appeared on Elder Wang''s face again and he said: "Jiang Heng, this is my duty, so please don''t me me." As he spoke, he nced at the wine jug on the stone table beside him and smiled enthusiastically: "I have a jar of sixty-year-old Tianxian Zui. I will order it to be deliveredter. Please drink to your heart''s content." Jiang Heng nodded with a smile: "Thank you very much, Elder Wang." Then I wont disturb you all for now and take my leave! Elder Wang smiled and cupped his hands, turned around and left. Tu Hao and the other six people watched in stunned silence the whole time. Junior Brother Jiang is amazing! Several people gave thumbs up and ttered him continuously. The core elders who are in charge of the sects punishments do not dare to offend Junior Brother Jiang. For such a big thing as beating up a core elder, you only get a months benefits as a penalty, and you also take the initiative to offer an altar of heavenly drunkenness afterward, tsk tsk! This Tianxian Zui is expensive, and more importantly, it is priceless and cannot be obtained by ordinary people, let alone a sixty-year-old wine. For those who are good at wine, it is worth thousands of gold! Jiang Heng returned to the stone table: "It''s just a small matter, let''s sit down and continue drinking!" Not long after, a deacon quietly brought a jar of wine and left quietly. In the sect, the news that "Elder Wang ordered Jiang Heng to be punished" spread widely. "Elder Wang is upright and selfless. He is worthy of being the core elder in charge of punishment." Dont mention it, under the restraint of Elder Wang, our Daluo Sect is in order and thriving. If he can be the sect leader, it will be a great blessing for our Daluo Sect. The rumors within Daluo Sect suddenly changed direction, and everyone apuded Elder Wang. And under the deliberate guidance of thoughtful people, not many people paid attention to the incident itself, and no one condemned Jiang Heng''s atrocity of beating the elders. Moreover, Jiang Heng has long been the idol in the hearts of most people. Even if he beat Elder Sun, it must be because Elder Sun had angered Jiang Heng in some way. Otherwise, why didnt Jiang Heng, who always had a good reputation, beat anyone else but Elder Sun? While everyone was discussing, the topic gradually turned to the conflict between Elder Sun and Jiang Heng, and various spections were rampant. In a dark pce. A bald middle-aged man sat cross-legged. The aura on his body was sometimes gentle and sometimes gloomy. In the already dark environment, he looked like a demon under the Nine Netherworld. In a short while. He opened his eyes, and the sh of lightning in his eyes illuminated the room like daylight, and the next moment it returned to darkness. "Come in!" A rough and rich voice came from the mouth of the bald middle-aged man. The door creaked open, and Wang Chengye, the Supreme Elder of Daluo Sect, walked in quietly and sat down in front of the bald middle-aged man. President Xi, we have urgent information! My junior brother, Lin Xun, a four-star member, was killed instantly by Jiang Heng while he was killing him. In addition, Bai Haocang told Jiang Heng the general information about the organization and tried to win over him, but was rejected by the other party. The bald middle-aged President Xi asked with serious eyes, "You mean, that sixteen-year-old genius Jiang Heng? He instantly killed our four-star member in a head-on battle?" Wang Chengye nodded seriously: "To be precise, he is already seventeen years old." President Xi said in disbelief: It is unprecedented for a seventeen-year-old boy to reach such a level of cultivation. Wang Chengye hesitated for a moment and then spoke out Bai Haocang''s suggestion. In fact, he also felt a little afraid of Jiang Heng''s talent. The junior brother in the Xuanzang realm was instantly killed by the opponent, so my own cultivation level was almost the same as that of the junior brother, and I would probably end up with a simr fate in front of the opponent. Can cultivate to the Xuanzang realm, which one of them is not the top genius who stands out among many talented brothers? But top geniuses like them have practiced for sixty or seventy years before they can achieve the terrifying cultivation level they have today. But in front of a young boy like Jiang Heng, who is seventeen years old, he is so vulnerable. Just as Bai Haocang said, if such a terrifying genius cannot kill him at once, he will surely have endless troubles. So, Wang Chengye even secretly hopes that President Xi will adopt Bai Haocang''s opinion and stop being an enemy of Jiang Heng. In his expectant eyes. President Xi pondered for a moment, then showed a murderous look on his face. We cant just ignore the death of the four-star member, otherwise it will chill peoples hearts. Whats more, Jiang Heng already knows part of our intelligence, which is a huge hidden danger. Facing this formidable enemy in Tai Sui Mansion, we must do everything possible to hide before we have enough power. Any factors that may lead to our exposure must bepletely eliminated! Since the Xuanzang realm is no match for Jiang Heng, I will go out personally. I want to see if he, a seventeen-year-old boy, can catch the palm of Nirvana! the next day. Outside the gate of Daluo Zongshan. Several deacons stood in the small pavilions on both sides of the mountain gate to verify and register the identity of the disciples entering and exiting. At this time. Two streams of light flew from a distance andnded at the mountain gate. It was a majestic old man and a beautiful woman in white. Go quickly to report that Elder Li and Her Royal Highness the Holy Lady from the Holy Land are visiting. The old mans voice was majestic and deep, echoing in the ears of everyone near the mountain gate. Elder of the Holy Land? Saint? Everyone took a breath of cold air. Chapter 113: Saints Challenge Chapter 113: Saint''s Challenge As a disciple of the sect, I know very well the status of people in the Holy Land. Even an ordinary disciple in the Holy Land can be on an equal footing with the emperor in a secr dynasty, and can shout around the king of a state, and no one dares to refute him. When he came to the sect, he was also a distinguished holy envoy, and was received by the core elders of the sect and even the sect leader himself. And the saints and elders are far superior to the holy envoys! It is no exaggeration to say that any ordinary dynasty or even any sect would have to bow their heads and lower their eyebrows obediently in front of such a big shot. See Her Royal Highness the Holy Lady! See Elder Li! We are going to make the announcement right now, sir, please wait a moment! Whether it was the deacon guarding the mountain gate or the disciples passing by, they all bowed and saluted without any hesitation. Even if the other two did not show their identity tokens, no one dared to question their identities. After all, it is a capital offense to impersonate a holy messenger. With their ability to control the air, their cultivation must be extraordinary, and their temperament seems to be extremely noble, so they would definitely not do such an unwise thing. Soon, after receiving the notification, Baihaocang Yujian flew to the mountain gate. At the same time, under the order of Bai Haocang, the deacon quickly went to inform all the core elders of the sect. At the mountain gate. Bai Haocang''s figurended not far away from the two saints. He took a few steps forward, bowed and said: "See Your Highness the Saint, see Elder Li!" You two gentlemen, please follow me to join the sect. Saint Ruan Baixue said calmly: "No need, just take me directly to your sect''s true disciple Jiang Heng." Looking for Jiang Heng? Bai Haocang was stunned. Thats right, I came here to invite Jiang Heng into my holynd, and I also asked Master Bai to lead the way. Ruan Baixue''s cold voice echoed in front of the mountain gate, like a clear spring in summer, flowing in the hearts of everyone. The disciples passing by stayed where they were, staring nkly at Ruan Baixue''s beautiful figure and listening to each other''s voice, feeling a little intoxicated for a moment. "snort!" Elder Li snorted softly, instantly waking up everyone nearby. Sect Master Bai, Her Royal Highness the Holy Lady came here in person just to invite Jiang Heng to the Holy Land to show our sincerity in the Holy Land, and please lead the way. Bai Haocang nced at the disciples around him, frowned, and said, "Go and do your own business. Don''t wait and see here." "yes!" The disciples dispersed one after another, and several deacons also stood upright in the small pavilions on both sides with solemn expressions. Two adults, please follow me! Bai Haocang jumped slightly, and the long sword on his back was automatically unsheathed, flew to his feet, and turned into a stream of light with his body, flying up the mountain. The long sword carried by Elder Li was also automatically unsheathed. Saint Ruan Baixue jumped up lightly. The two of them also turned into flowing light and followed. During the flight, Bai Haocang nced back inadvertently and was shocked. There was nothing under Elder Li''s feet, but he was flying out of thin air. This is... the power of Nirvana! Bai Haocang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Flying through the air is a symbolic method unique to the Nirvana realm. In the Dawn Club he belongs to, only the top few are in the Nirvana realm. Even in the entire Tai Sui world, due to the control of Tai Sui Mansion, there are probably only a few people who secretly break through to the Nirvana realm. In other words, in addition to Tai Sui Mansion and the Holy Land, Nirvana Realm can already be called the strongest in the world! Nowadays, when the saint travels, she is apanied by such a shocking and powerful person. Soon, the three of them flew directly to Jiang Hengs house. The two servants at the door immediately bowed and saluted: "See the sect master!" Is Jiang Heng at home? Send a message quickly. Baihaocang said majestically. In fact, he was extremely conflicted in his heart. Because the Holy Land is a subordinate of Tai Sui Mansion and an enemy of the Dawn Society. Once Jiang Heng joins the Holy Land, if everything he said is exposed one day, it will definitely be a devastating blow to the Dawn Society. But he simply could not refuse the requests of the two saints. At this time, the courtyard door opened and Jiang Heng came out. Sect Master, what do you want from me? Bai Haocang calmed down theplicated thoughts in his heart and said calmly: "Her Royal Highness the Saint and the Elder of the Holy Land are looking for you." Jiang Heng looked at Ruan Baixue and the other two. Even though he was used to seeing Wen Qingxue and Bu Hanyi''s peerless beauty, he couldn''t help but secretly admire Ruan Baixue''s beauty. The skin is like gtin, the eyebrows are like distant mountains, and the aura is like orchid. Whats even more rare is an ethereal elegance. Are you two looking for me? Jiang Heng asked with a half-smile. A few months ago, he violently beat up two holy envoys in the Holy Land. Now that these two people areing, it is inevitable that he will be associated with that incident. In his opinion, the other party maye to challenge or even teach him a lesson. However, the other party may not realize how horribly his strength has improved in the past three months. If you measure yourself now based on yourbat prowess at that time, I''m afraid you will be in for a big surprise. Out of the two, the saint is obviously the predominant one. She took half a step forward and said calmly: "I heard that Jiang Heng from Daluo Sect is extremely talented and is said to be invincible in the Linghai realm. I am also in the Linghai realm. I want to see him. Is it okay?" Linghai Realm, challenge me? Jiang Heng smiled yfully and nodded in agreement: "Okay!" Suddenly, Jiang Heng''s heart moved. A new idea popped into my head and quickly took root. If you want to explore the intelligence of Tai Sui Mansion, you wont even have the chance to contact Tai Sui Mansion with your own strength, or even the power of the sect, let alone the situation of Tai Sui Mansion. You might as well take this opportunity to join the Holy Land and start nning slowly. He nced at Ruan Baixue, and then walked to the open space. Elder Li and Bai Haocang retreated far away, leaving room for the two of them to fight. Your Highness the Saint, you should take action first. Jiang Heng was dressed in white and stood there coolly. Ever since Wen Qingxue made fun of himst time, he had ordered dozens of white martial arts uniforms to be customized. Now that he wears them, his temperament has indeed improved a lot. Ruan Baixue immediately unsheathed his sword and shed. ! At the same time as the sound of friction between the sword de and the scabbard was heard, her figure had already arrived at Jiang Heng''s side. The long sword was covered with rich orange energy and she shed out horizontally. Jiang Heng raised his right index finger slightly, seemingly casually moving forward. A massive amount of orange energy surged out instantly, forming a shield of energy about half a person''s height in front of him, which just blocked the iing sword. Jiang Heng has never studied the martial arts of zhenqi body protection, but his main zhenqi training method is the super god-level [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu]. The degree of zhenqi condensation and the speed of zhenqi condensation are far beyond the He has mastered the heaven-level skill [Yuanshi Creation Skill]. Therefore, even if it is just the ordinary method of condensing energy into a gang in the Linghai Realm, the shield condensed in Jiang Heng''s hand is much stronger than the body protection martial arts practiced by ordinary people. I saw Ruan Baixue''s sword falling, and his shield was as steady as a mountain, without any wavering. Chapter 114: Join the Holy Land Chapter 114: Join the Holy Land Ruan Baixue was shocked. Her speed is almost invincible in the Linghai Realm. In previous battles in the Holy Land, even if someone could react, they would not be able to condense a Qi shield from scratch in such a short moment for defense. This kind of speed at which Qi can be condensed is simply beyond her imagination. But she was just startled, but her movements did not stop at all. Her body shed continuously again, turning into a dozen afterimages, surrounding Jiang Heng''s body. Shuashua! Sword after sword shing or stabbing. Jiang Heng''s figure remained motionless, only his right hand deflected in all directions, and the zhenqi shield extended from his index finger easily blocked all attacks. Even though it was shaken by the opponent''s continuous attacks, Jiang Heng''s constant supply of energy kept the shield intact and maintained its peak defensive capabilities. It was just amon method of condensing energy into a gang in the Linghai Realm, but with Jiang Heng''s use, it also turned into an invincible magical skill. Even Jiang Heng himself only realized the significant benefits of upgrading his major skill level at this moment. Elder Li, who was watching the battle on the sidelines, was even more stunned. The strength of the Saint is absolutely invincible in the entire Holy Land and in the Spiritual Sea Realm! In terms of talent, she is on par with the Holy Son who is a few years older than her, and both are at the top of the Holy Land. In his opinion, if the saint takes action, not to mention taking down Jiang Heng in a short time, he should at least have the upper hand. But the current reality is that the saint''s repeated attacks were blocked by Jiang Heng in an understatement. Even Jiang Heng''s footsteps didn''t move at all. Just the swing of his right index finger prevented the saint from breaking through the shield''s defense. What a terrifyingbat power this is! Bai Haocang on the side was not surprised. After all, he had just witnessed Jiang Heng''s instant kill at the Xuanzang realm yesterday. Compared with that time, now it was nothing more than a big witch. The only thing that surprised him was that Jiang Heng''s fighting style at this time waspletely different from any previous one. He actually turned to using Qi as the main force and still maintained such terrifyingbat effectiveness. He is indeed an unparalleled genius! When the two of them were feeling emotional. Saint Ruan Baixue, who was in the middle of the battle, looked grave and her heart sank to the bottom. Jiang Heng''s strength far exceeded her previous expectations. However, its not that she doesnt have a trump card. Thinking in her mind, she jumped back slightly, and her offensive stopped for a moment. At the same time, arge amount of true energy condensed on the sword, and then shed out. Divinity-level martial artsZhenwu Zhanshenjian! Ruan Baixue shed horizontally with his sword, and an extremely sharp sword light was like the divine thunder of the Nine Heavens, piercing the air in an instant. Jiang Hengs face straightened, but he still had no intention of dodge. He wanted to try to see if his strength could be considered invincible in the spiritual sea realm based on his true energy alone. As a result, arge amount of true energy surged out with his thoughts, strengthening the defensive ability of the shield in front of him. But the opponent''s sword was too fast. Before the reinforcement waspleted, the sword light fell on the zhenqi shield. Click! Just for a moment, the shield shattered, and the sword light, which was obviously much weaker, fell on Jiang Heng''s palm, and then disintegrated into nothingness. Jiang Heng pinched his intact right hand and grinned. "good!" He couldn''t help but praise. Then the zhenqi surged wildly, forming a huge zhenqi palm, grabbing at Ruan Baixue not far away. Seeing that Jiang Hengsi was unscathed, Ruan Baixue''s heart was shaken, but before he had time to think about it, Jiang Heng''s offensive was approaching. She quickly shed, turned into an afterimage again, and tried to attack. At this time, Jiang Heng had given up his defensive position and began to attack continuously, sweeping his giant palms in all directions. Sometimes the palm is raised, sometimes it is grasped emptyly, and sometimes it is made into a fist. The five fingers are vivid, just like real flesh palms. Under Jiang Hengs control, the giant zhenqi palm not only had a wide attack range, but was also extremely fast. Under the wanton sweep, Ruan Baixue found it increasingly difficult to dodge. A certain moment. Ruan Baixue finally couldn''t dodge, so she quickly condensed a lotus shield in front of her, which, coupled with the protective energy on her body, formed twoyers of defense. Boom! The giant zhenqi palm several meters high mmed on the lotus shield, and Ruan Baixue''s figure immediately flew out like a cannonball, knocking down the entire courtyard wall of Jiang Heng and falling into the courtyard. Elder Li''s expression changed drastically, his body shed, and he appeared in the courtyard instantly, only to see Ruan Baixue standing up from the ruins as if nothing had happened. Im fine, but I lost. Ruan Baixue walked out of the courtyard with a depressed expression. She has risen to prominence since her sect. Along the way, she has been regarded as invincible at the same level. Even after entering the Holy Land, she crushed all the geniuses who ranked in the Qianlong Ranking, and was finally canonized as a saint. At only twenty-two years old, she can be said to have experienced hundreds of battles and numerous honors. But now, in front of a seventeen-year-old boy, he was so defeated that he was unable to fight back. The so-called peerless talent is nothing more than that in front of Jiang Heng. When Ruan Baixue and Ruan Baixue walked out of the house, Jiang Heng was standing there calmly. "I lost." Ruan Baixues cold voice sounded. "normal." Jiang Heng said calmly. Ruan Baixue bit her teeth secretly, but could not refute the opponent. The key is that her previous n was to defeat Jiang Heng and then invite him to join the Holy Land as a winner. But now, it is myself who is defeated. This made her a little confused as to how to speak, and couldn''t help but froze on the spot. Elder Li behind him saw her dilemma and immediately took two steps forward. A fierce momentum enveloped the entire audience. He looked at Jiang Heng and said warmly: "Jiang Heng, your strength and talent are very strong. Are you willing to join the Holy Land?" Bai Haocang on the other side watched Jiang Heng''s reaction nervously, praying in his heart that he would refuse like before. However, Jiang Heng smiled calmly and said: "Okay!" For a time, even as Elder Li, he felt happy about this. And Jiang Heng continued: "However, I have a request." Elder Li said boldly: "You say it." I want to take my junior sister Wen Qingxue with me. Elder Li hesitated for a moment: "If you only have ordinary talent, even if you join the Holy Land..." As he was speaking, he suddenly realized: "Are you talking about the 15-year-old Wen Qingxue who is in the Xiantian realm and is on the Qianlong list?" Seeing Jiang Heng nod, Elder Li said happily: "Of course it''s no problem. We wanted to invite your junior sister, but we just heard that she refusedst time." Jiang Heng looked to the other side and saw Wen Qingxue walking out of the house. "Qingxue, how are you? Do you want to join the Holy Land together?" Others also turned around and saw a beautiful girl wearing a blue martial arts uniform walking slowly. Brother Jiang Heng, why do you suddenly want to join the Holy Land? Wen Qingxue looked at Jiang Heng in surprise, a little confused. "When the world can no longer amodate me, of course I need to go to a wider world. There should be many seniors with higher cultivation levels in the Holy Land, right?" When he said thest sentence, Jiang Heng''s eyes fell on Elder Li. Elder Li immediately said: Thats right! There are many great powers in the Nirvana realm in the Holy Land, not to mention those who are above the Nirvana realm. Chapter 115: The robbery and murder of two Nirvana realm powerful men Chapter 115: The robbery and murder of two Nirvana realm powerful men As soon as these words came out, Bai Haocang''s body shook violently. The organizations previous conjecture can be considered to be confirmed for the first time. There are indeed beings above the Nirvana realm in the Holy Land, so as the higher level of the Holy Land, Tai Sui Mansion must have even more terrifying beings. In this case, what can we do to resist, even if we have a narrow escape from Nirvana? Bai Haocang felt sad for a moment. The strongest people in the Dawn Society are only a few who have reached the Nirvana realm, and due to resource constraints, there is almost no hope of breaking through to a stronger realm. If the strongest person in the Holy Land is only in the Nirvana Realm, then Tai Sui Mansion may be just one level higher than the Nirvana Realm. In that case, Dawn will continue to hide in the dark and umte strength, and maybe there will be a possibility of counterattack. But now, Bai Haocang suddenly lost confidence. Perhaps, the organization should be advised to change its strategy and no longer just stay hidden. Its better to take the risk and try to use the power of the Holy Land to cultivate our own people. In this case, we dont have to worry too much about resources, and we also have the opportunity to find out more information about Tai Sui Mansion. Its just that such words are too easy to expose, which can bring disaster to the organization. Just when Bai Haocang was concentrating on thinking. Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "I agree to join the Holy Land." "good!" Elder Li smiled heartily. "Then you two might as well pack up first and say goodbye to your rtives and friends. How about we set off together tomorrow morning?" "good!" Jiang Heng and the two agreed toe down. Somewhere on the top of Daluozong Mountain. The residence of the Supreme Elder Wang Chengye. Unexpectedly, Jiang Heng would choose to join the Holy Land. "In this way, the possibility of the organization being exposed will be greater, and he must not be allowed to survive!" President Xi shouted angrily in a deep voice. "President Xi, the Holy Land elders are here. If they alert the other party, it will be a big trouble." Wang Chengye looked sad and had no solution for a while. After President Xi pondered for a moment, his face darkened: Jiang Heng must be killed! Since the Holy Land Elder is here, its a good idea to try killing an Holy Land Elder! Wang Chengye was stunned by his words for a moment, and it took him a while to react, and said repeatedly: "President Xi, even if we can really kill them, Daluo Sect will definitely be exposed, which will bring disaster to the organization. this" President Xi shook his head indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, of course I won''t do anything here." "After they leave Daluo Sect, I will arrange for people to surround and kill them together without leaving any traces!" That night, Jiang Heng practiced quietly as usual. After umting potential points to 100 million again, he decisively upgraded his body technique [Great Teleportation]. Ding! 100 million potential points have been consumed, the technique is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The exercise deduction was sessful, please name it! In an instant, countless information streams poured into his mind out of thin air, and even some subtle changes urred inside his body. Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth, showing a satisfied smile. Having reached the level of super-god-like movement, there was a qualitative change that surprised him. Name the skill as [Great Movement in the Sky]. Then Jiang Heng moved his feet, and his figure appeared several meters high in the air, moving around as if he were stepping on the void. Just as he named it [Great Movement in the Sky], he can now run wildly in the air as if he were walking on t ground. Previously, he originally wanted to apply for a spiritual weapon long sword from the sect to use it for flying. Just considering that he had just beaten up the sects senior officials and it seemed inappropriate to apply for sect benefits in the blink of an eye, he gave up for the time being. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he would have the ability to fly in the air. This is much more convenient than flying with a sword, and it does not affect thebat performance at all. In this way, even if you face a stronger person at a higher level in the future, you dont have to worry about being unable to do anything to the opponent because of the problem of flying methods. Early the next morning. A group of four people went down the mountain and left. It is impossible to fly with a sword in the Linghai Realm. When he came here, Elder Li flew out of thin air by himself, and flew with the saint girl with his sword, but when he returned, he could not bring three people with him. So, everyone used their body skills and rushed on their way with all their strength. Fortunately, the four of them are all top experts above the Linghai realm. With their physical skills and physical strength, they can easily travel thousands of miles a day. If it were not necessary to follow the official road to identify the direction, I am afraid that traveling tens of thousands of miles a day would be more than enough. It didnt take long. When the four of them reached a wilderness, Elder Li suddenly signaled them to stop with a solemn expression. "somebody ising!" Elder Li turned his head, and Jiang Heng and the other three also looked in the same direction. I saw two flowing figuresing from the distance. Everyone had sharp eyes and saw clearly who wasing immediately. They were two burly men wearing night clothes. One of them has a conspicuous bald head and holds a big knife. The other person has a delicate bun and holds a long sword tightly in his hand. The most important thing is that there is nothing under their feet, and they are actually flying out of thin air. Nirvana! Elder Li and Saint Ruan Baixues expressions changed at the same time. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue looked at each other, their faces serious. Use the emergency signal quickly! Elder Li shouted in a deep voice. Ruan Baixue immediately took out a cylindrical object from his arms and crushed one end. Suddenly, a red ball of light flew out from the other end of the cylinder and went straight into the sky. After crossing a blood-red light trail, it exploded in the sky, leaving a huge light ball that lingered for a long time. Boom! The sound like muffled thunder spread for hundreds of miles, immediately rming countless people in distant ces. The huge and dazzling light group can be seen for thousands of miles. Tianyuan Holy Mountain in the east of Xianfu City. A disciple who was walking on the road identally saw the faint red light group in the distance. After being stunned for a moment, he saw that the light group had not dissipated, and he suddenly came to his senses. Emergency signal! Someone high up is in danger! This disciple was shocked and immediately ran away to find the elder to report. In the wilderness. After the saint released the emergency signal, she and Jiang Heng took a few steps back and looked at the two masked men flying over. Elder Li, however, flew up and took the initiative to greet the visitor. ! At the same time as he unsheathed his sword, a fierce sword light hundreds of meters long shed horizontally, bringing the two of them into the attack range at the same time. The bald and masked man pushed his right hand forward, and then a huge palm of infuriating energy was pped forward. The figure of another masked man holding a sword fell downwards, and then continued to fly in the direction of Jiang Heng and the others. Boom! The sword light and the giant palm of true energy annihted each other. Until the giant palm copsed, the sword light was only a little illusory and continued to sh forward. In this confrontation of moves, Elder Li obviously had the upper hand. But his face was very ugly. Because the opponent''s strength is not much weaker than him, he can definitely entangle him in a short time. The other masked man holding a sword is also in the Nirvana state. With the strength of the three saints, they are absolutely unable to deal with it. At that time, the three saints will die soon. After that, under the siege of the two men, I am afraid that I will not end up well either. Chapter 116: Isn’t this even dead? Chapter 116: Isn¡¯t this even dead? Elder Li looked anxious and wanted to turn back to intercept the masked man with a sword, but was forced to turn around and defend by the sword of the bald and masked man, unable to move away at all. He had no choice but to fight with the opponent with all his strength, hoping to defeat the opponent as soon as possible, and then go to support the three saints. I hope they canst a little longer! Elder Li was furious, but he could only think helplessly. the other side. Seeing the masked man holding a sword flying towards them, the three of them looked solemn. You guys stay away, my defense is strong, let me try first to see if I can hold the opponent. Jiang Heng made a gesture to make the two of them retreat, but he walked forward. Saint Ruan Baixue stretched out her hand to stop him, but stopped talking. Wen Qingxue looked at him solemnly: "Be careful! If it doesn''t work, just retreat and I will think of a solution!" Jiang Heng turned his head and nced at her: "Understood!" Through the code that Wen Qingxue left in the painting for him, he actually knew the opponent''s trump card, but he just didn''t know how strong the soul was. Ruan Baixue on the side looked at Wen Qingxue in surprise. The power of the Nirvana realm can sweep across almost all sects. Even if it is ced in the Holy Land, it is still a top powerhouse. But the other party, a teenage girl, actually has a way to deal with the meaning in her words? At this time, Jiang Heng had no intention of paying attention to the two people''s reactions, because the masked man in the Nirvana realm had already taken action. I saw the opponent draw his sword out of its sheath at a speed invisible to the naked eye. A sword beam hundreds of meters long shed at the three people. Jiang Heng took a step forward. The true energy in the body surges, forming a solid body-protecting true energy on the body surface. At the same time, he stretched his hands forward, and a thick shield half a man''s height formed in front of him, blocking the sword in time when it reached his body. Boom! The infuriating shield exploded instantly. The sword light continued to sh down almost without stopping,nding on Jiang Heng''s chest, shing away the body-protecting Qi, cutting through the clothes on the body, and came into contact with his skin. Tsk! A bloodstain spanning the entire chest appeared on Jiang Heng''s chest. The exaggerated sword light also dissipated. Jiang Heng touched the blood stain, then took off his clothes and looked at it. The bloodstain was long, but the wound appeared to be extremely shallow. He wiped away the trace of blood and found that the wound hadpletely healed. Is this a god-level physical skill, superimposed on the super-god-level physical secret method? The attack across three realms turned out to be just a skin-breaking attack. Coupled with the powerful recovery ability, I canpletely withstand the attacks of Nirvana! Jiang Heng breathed a sigh of relief and became excited. Ruan Baixue behind him waspletely stunned. Wen Qingxue also rxed, with a smile on her face. The masked man from the Nirvana realm who flew over was even more confused for a moment. As a five-star member of the Dawn Society and a powerful man in the Nirvana realm who hides in the dark, he has been in seclusion for almost many years, so he has never heard any information about Jiang Heng before. When President Xi invited him out this time, he told him that Jiang Heng, one of the targets, although only seventeen years old, had strength far beyond the Xuanzang realm, and told him not to be careless. No matter what, he never expected that Jiang Heng was really strong enough to withstand his attack. Logically speaking, he is just a seventeen-year-old boy. No matter how talented he is, how high can his cultivation be? How far can martial arts be practiced? In front of him in Nirvana, he should be like an ant. But now, reality gave him a heavy blow. At the moment when the masked man holding the sword was stunned, Jiang Heng did not hesitate, jumped up from the ground, and punched the masked man''s body with a bang. Damn it! The masked man with the sword came back to his senses and became angry when he saw Jiang Heng dared to attack. Youre just a young man, so what if you have strong defense? Do you really want topete with me head-on? I still dont believe I cant beat you to death! He swung his sword suddenly again. Different from before, this time he used all his strength, and the majestic zhenqi surged instantly with his movements, turning into a sharp sword light and shing out from the tip of the sword. Collided head-on with Jiang Hengs fist. Boom! Jiang Heng paused, and a very shallow sword mark appeared on his fist, but it disappeared in an instant. The sword light also dissipated again. The masked man did not stop at all, and stretched his left hand forward. A giant palm of true energy that was a hundred meters high grabbed forward, like a canopy covering the sky, and directly caught Jiang Heng in the palm of his hand as he was about to fall. Then pinch hard. Although the Zhenqi Giant Palm can be controlled freely, it cannot feedback the touch. So, after the masked man holding the sword pinched him, he did not know whether Jiang Heng was alive or dead. He slightly let go of the giant palm of Zhenqi, only to find that Jiang Heng was still struggling in it intact. Isnt this even dead? The masked man holding the sword frowned, then used his true energy to grab Jiang Heng''s legs, lifted them high, and then mmed them down. Boom! The earth trembled, and the ground within a radius of a hundred meters cracked instantly, with spiderweb-like cracks spreading crazily around. "let me go!" Jiang Heng was still shouting with vigor, apparently showing no signs of being hurt. The masked man with the sword became even more angry. Lift it up again and again, smash it down again and again. Boom, boom, boom! The ground was shaking continuously, cracks as thick as an arm continued to spread further, and the ground seemed to be broken into pieces. The two Ruan Baixue and Ruan Baixue on the side went from being nervous and worried at the beginning to looking as numb as Wen Qingxue in the end. They looked at Jiang Heng who was being smashed around like little toys, but was always full of energy. soon. A loud shout came from the sky: "Come and help me!" This is the voice of the bald, masked man, President Xi. ording to the n in advance, the two men divided their forces into two groups. One person entangled Elder Li, and the other person killed the other three people as quickly as possible. Then he went over to help, and the two men worked together to kill Elder Li. Then he cleaned up the traces of the scene and left quietly. Such a n was originally very reasonable. It''s a pity that no one expected in advance that the sword-wielding masked man in the Nirvana realm would bepletely helpless against Jiang Heng. In addition, President Xi''s strength was slightly inferior to Elder Li''s. After persisting in the struggle for a while, he waspletely at a disadvantage. At this point, the best n is for the two of them to work together to kill Elder Li first, then kill the other two girls, and finally kidnap Jiang Heng and slowly figure out **** him. The masked man with the sword figured this out in an instant, mmed Jiang Heng''s body to the ground, and then turned around and flew towards the two men who were fighting fiercely in the sky. Wen Qingxue immediately ran to Jiang Heng and pulled him out of the pit. What should we do? Should we run away first? Wen Qingxue said solemnly. Ruan Baixue also ran to the two of them and said solemnly: You cant run away like this. A powerful person in Nirvana can distinguish a persons soul breath from a long distance, and no one can hide his or her identity. So, our only hope is to hold on until support from the Holy Land arrives. As she spoke, she looked at Jiang Heng, her eyes filled with surprise and inquiry. "I didn''t expect you to be able to withstand the attack of Nirvana. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would all be killed in an instant." The Nirvana Realm is the seventh realm of martial arts, a terrifying existence that is three realms higher than them. Even if he is as confident as Ruan Baixue, he knows that he has no power to fight back. At this moment, a shrill cry came from the air: Escape! Chapter 117: Dawn meeting, I will remember you Chapter 117: Dawn meeting, I will remember you Tianyuan Holy Mountain. After discovering the emergency signal, the top management of the Holy Land suddenly became agitated. Such a red light emergency signal canst for half an hour in the air if there is no strong external interference. Just such an emergency signal is worth ten thousand gold. Only senior members of the Holy Land and above the elder level, as well as saints and saints, are eligible to use it. In other words, at this moment, a high-level executive is in danger! The Holy Lord personally ordered that five elders from the Nirvana Realm set out together to support the rescue. In the wilderness. The battle in the sky is fierce and thrilling. Two masked men from the Nirvana Realm of the Dawn Society besieged Elder Li alone. The three of them have been immersed in the Nirvana realm for a long time, and their cultivation levels are simr. However, in terms of martial arts, the two masked men are weaker than Elder Li, who was born in the Holy Land. But with two people besieging each other, naturally the two members of the Dawn Society had the absolute upper hand. Elder Li was frequently in danger. Finally, at a certain moment, faced with President Xi''s sword, Elder Li had no time to dodge, so he could only force his body to give way and at the same time mobilize arge amount of Qi to defend. But he is not Jiang Heng after all, and he does not have such terrible defensive capabilities. Under this shocking sh, Elder Li''s left arm flew away and blood spilled into the sky. In shock and anger, Elder Li retreated violently and shouted loudly: Escape! After shouting, he had no time to see the reactions of the three people below, because another masked man had already chased after him relentlessly. The long sword shed down, like a sh of lightning. Fast and violent. Elder Li had no time to react, so he could only block it with his sword. Then Elder Xi shed with a knife from behind. The strong wind hit his body, causing Elder Li''splexion to change drastically. However, due to the serious injury, the body was already a little weaker, and with the loss of an arm, it was even more difficult to take care of both ends. Tsk! The long knife broke through Elder Li''s surging body-protecting energy and cut a deep wound on his back, causing blood to flow freely. The masked man in front of him seized the moment when his body froze and shed out with his sword again,nding on Elder Li''s neck. In an instant. A head soared into the sky, sma spraying out. Elder Lis headless body fell down. The three Jiang Heng people below did not run away when they heard Elder Li''s shout. They just stood there with solemn eyes. After President Xi and the two men sessfully killed Elder Li, they breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Jiang Heng and the others. I dont know how long it will take for the support from the Holy Land to arrive. Lets fight quickly! President Xi said in a deep voice. The two figures moved and turned into streams of light flying downwards. "what to do?" Ruan Baixue was a little at a loss for a moment. Having received Nirvana teachings in the Holy Land, she is extremely familiar with the power of Nirvana. The psychic perception ability possessed by this realm is extremely powerful. Within a radius of one kilometer, it can sense and identify any familiar psychic fluctuations. So, it is impossible for them to escape. Hand-on confrontation is even more impossible. The strength of Nirvana realm is three realms higher than theirs. No matter how evil the genius is, it is impossible topete with them. Even Jiang Heng just now could barely withstand the opponent''s attack with his terrifyingly strong defense. It cannot be called a confrontation at all. Moreover, now two Nirvana states areing at the same time. This is already an absolute life and death crisis! At this time, Jiang Heng nced at Wen Qingxue and asked with his eyes. Sister Lingyun, is that okay? Wen Qingxue asked carefully in her mind. My soul has not recovered yet, and I only have the power of one blow to kill one person. Xiao Lingyun''s voice echoed in Wen Qingxue''s mind. Okay, then Ill trouble Sister Lingyun. Wen Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief. In the blink of an eye, President Xi and the two had already flown not far away, shing out their swords almost at the same time. At this time. In the void, an invisible wave suddenly spread out, followed by a terrible sense of oppression from the soul. Jiang Heng and Ruan Baixue were like this. As the targets of the attack, President Xipletely lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Follow. An almost transparent light blue sword flew out of Wen Qingxue''s mind, traced a mysterious trajectory in the air, and disappeared silently into President Xi''s mind. Im going to rest, and you can only rely on yourselves from now on. After saying this in Wen Qingxue''s mind, Xiao Lingyun''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep. At this point, the strange fluctuationpletely disappeared. Jiang Heng immediately understood that the attack was over. He reacted very quickly. As soon as he moved, he flew forward and hugged the body of the masked man holding the sword. Crack! President Xi''s body fell to the ground weakly, without moving at all. The masked man holding the sword woke up and realized that he was being hugged from behind. He struggled suddenly, and his true energy surged crazily. But Jiang Heng not only did not let go, but his hands hugged him tighter and tighter. At the same time, he hit the masked man on the back of the head with a headbutt, but it had no effect under the opponent''s powerful body-protecting energy. Jiang Heng ignored the other party''s reaction at all. His head almost turned into a nodding machine, mming into it again and again. Not far away, Ruan Baixue watched with shock as Wen Qingxue beheaded the masked man, and then looked at Jiang Heng holding another masked man and hitting her head repeatedly. What kind of breed are these two people? Why are they so outrageous? Ruan Baixue''s mind was in chaos. Boom, boom, boom! Intense dull crashing sounds spread in all directions, and Jiang Heng''s head continued to hit the back of the masked man''s head. Under the majestic force, invisible shock waves continued to spread in all directions. But the true energy in the Nirvana realm is too powerful, and Jiang Heng ispletely unable to break through the defense of the body-protecting true energy. Get out of here! The masked man kept roaring. At a certain moment, he suddenly rose up from the ground with Jiang Heng''s body and flew into the distance. He haspletely given up his n to kill Jiang Heng and the other three. That mysterious attack left him frightened, and President Xi''s death made him even more afraid. Who knows whether the opponent can unleash such an attack again? Moreover, Jiang Hengs strong physique left him helpless. If you continue to entangle, you will have no chance of killing the opponent, and you will most likely be in danger. Running away is the only option. Dawn Meeting, I will remember you! At this time, Jiang Heng suddenly said. Two people were in the Nirvana realm, and they dared to attack and kill people in the Holy Land. He immediately thought of the Dawn Society. In addition, when the opponent takes action, it is obvious that they regard themselves as the target. After finishing speaking, Jiang Heng let go of his hands and let his body fall. The masked man turned his head and nced at Jiang Heng, who was falling at an elerating rate. An unreasonable panic suddenly surged in his heart. With such a terrifying enemy, the future of Dawn Society will be worrying! He thought to himself, but his body flew further and further away without stopping. Below. Jiang Heng''s body was like a cannonball, crashing to the ground. A bowl-shaped pit was formed instantly, the earth exploded, and spider web-like cracks spread tens of meters in all directions. Jiang Hengs body was directly embedded more than ten meters deep underground. Chapter 118: Do you want to silence yourself? Chapter 118: Do you want to silence yourself? Ruan Baixue collected Elder Lis body. Wen Qingxue came to the pit, put her head to the entrance of the hole and looked down curiously: "Brother Jiang Heng, is it fun in there?" Ta! A hand stretched out from the pit and pressed it against the edge of the hole, and then a figure jumped out. Surrounded by the body-protecting energy, Jiang Heng''s clothes were not messy, and his posture was still as chic as ever. Its fun, Qingxue, do you want to go down and have a look? He rolled his eyes at Wen Qingxue. This made Wen Qingxueugh for a while, but soon she straightened her face and said softly: "Do you want to silence me?" Although she didn''t say it clearly, Jiang Heng immediately understood what she meant. Wen Qingxue demonstrated the soul attack method. It would be fine if it was seen by ordinary people. However, Ruan Baixue is a saint. She is knowledgeable and has high-level officials in the Holy Land behind her. So, she probably knows the meaning of soul attack, or can understand the soul attack, and then get a glimpse of Wen Qingxue''s secret. After all, how could a 15-year-old girl possess the means of soul attack? It could only be possessed by a mysterious powerful person. Not far away, Ruan Baixue was shocked. Jiang Heng nced at it and said softly: "Forget it! I believe she has a sense of propriety and will keep her mouth shut, but if it doesn''t work, then..." As he said that, he turned to Ruan Baixue and shouted: "Your Highness, the bald man was beaten to death by me just now, right?" Ruan Baixue hesitated for a moment, hesitated for half a second, and said, "That''s right." Thank you, Your Highness the Holy Lady, for helping to keep it a secret! Jiang Heng found President Xi''s body, lifted it up by the cor, punched his head open, and then dropped it again. "alright!" What happened during the battle was that two masked men besieged Elder Li. When I was about to kill Elder Li, I took the opportunity to make a sneak attack and hit the bald mans head with several punches. But Elder Li was still killed by the other party. Next, the remaining masked man fought with me and found that he couldnt kill me, so he fled the scene. Is that so? Jiang Heng looked at Ruan Baixue with a smile. Dont worry! You saved my life, I know what to do. Ruan Baixue nodded. Wen Qingxue came over, hugged Ruan Baixue''s arm, and smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Sister Saint!" Ruan Baixue stiffened subconsciously. Its not that hes afraid of the other partys method of killing the bald and masked man. Rather, the other party was clearly debating whether or not to kill him one moment, and the next second he was hugging him and calling him sister. Such an unpredictable personality is really creepy. She forced a smile: "It should be." After the three of them waited in ce for a while, several faint ck spots appeared in the distant sky, and slowly grewrger and closer. soon. Five figures flew from the sky andnded not far from Ruan Baixue and the others. Your Majesty, what happened? Elder Li is dead? The five people nced at the scene. Two corpses were lying not far away. One was Elder Li whose body was separated, and the head of the other was missing. Who can actually kill Elder Li? But why is the saint intact? Countless question marks subconsciously popped up in several people''s minds. Ruan Baixue took a few steps forward and briefly told the five people what happened. Of course, it was Jiang Heng who made up what happened. I also introduced Jiang Heng by the way. Hearing this, the five people couldn''t help but feel shocked. Jiang Heng? Seventeen years old? Killed a strong man in the Nirvana realm? Even if it was a sneak attack, this is too unbelievable. Was it really him who killed Her Royal Highness the Saint? Ruan Baixue nodded seriously: "That''s right!" Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue walked up and greeted with a smile: "Hello, elders!" These people did not show any arrogance due to their status, and responded politely. Jiang Heng and his two talents are worthy of their courtesy. Several elders examined President Xis body but found no valuable clues. The Nirvana gangsters dared to attack the high-level officials of the Holy Land instead of hiding properly. What is the purpose of such a bold act? Two ck men from the Nirvana Realm attacked together. It was obvious that the other party was organized, and the purpose of the attack was very clear, which was toe to the Holy Land. After I go back, I suggest that we conduct a thorough investigation of the ck households in the Nirvana Realm! After some discussion, several elders collected Elder Li''s body and flew towards the Holy Land with Jiang Heng and the others. About ten minutester. The groupnded on the mountainside of Tianyuan Holy Mountain. Elders, thank you very much for this! Ruan Baixue said politely. Jiang Heng is my savior, so I will just take them to register. Several elders said goodbye and left to report to the Holy Lord. Ruan Baixue took Jiang Heng and the two to register their identities, received identity tokens and holynd uniforms, and assigned residences. In this way, Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue officially became disciples of the Holy Land. After that, Ruan Baixue took the two of them to visit the holynd. You have just entered the Holy Land and are still just ordinary disciples, but your benefits are definitely much better than when you were in the sect. You can receive 100 Qi Gathering Pills every month, as well as various ssics below the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion, and you can also read them at will. It contains various heaven-level exercises and some enlightenment notes from powerful people. When you break through to a higher realm, you may have the opportunity to learn god-level exercises. Ruan Baixue, perhaps because of the life-saving grace of the two, was quite enthusiastic. While visiting, he took the initiative to introduce the general situation of the holynd to the two. not far away. Several young disciples looked at this scene with their mouths open. Is this really Her Royal Highness the Saint? "It seems so, right? However, what are the identities of these two people that can allow Her Royal Highness the Saint to entertain them so actively?" These people are of the same generation as Ruan Baixue. It can be said that watching Ruan Baixuepete all the way to the position of saint, we naturally know how cold and arrogant her character is. But now, he actually took the initiative to lead two strangers to visit the holy ce. Jiang Heng and the other three gradually walked to several young disciples. Ruan Baixue''s cold eyes swept over several people. Several disciples hurriedly walked away. Her Royal Highness the Saint is so domineering and arrogant! Jiang Heng nced at the backs of several people and said with a smile. Wen Qingxue also echoed: "Yes, yes! It would be great if one day I could be so domineering. With just one nce, everyone would retreat hundreds of miles away." As she said that, she giggled to herself. Ruan Baixue looked expressionless and nced at the two of them. "We are all familiar with it now. You can take a look around on your own. I''m going back. Say goodbye!" After saying that, Ruan Baixue turned around and left. Wen Qingxue looked at her slim and beautiful figure with envy: "So beautiful! Do you boys like girls like this?" Holy temperament, as cold as an immortal, tsk tsk! Wen Qingxue looked at Jiang Heng narrowly: "You joined the Holy Land, couldn''t you have fallen in love with her?" Jiang Heng shook his head: "I don''t like popsicles." Chapter 119: Forbidden Law of the Universe Chapter 119: Forbidden Law of the Universe The two of them walked around again and then returned to their residence. Jiang Hengze came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion again. For Jiang Heng, he did not value the resources in the Holy Land or the teachings of top experts. The only ones that can barely be called attractive are the secret manuals in the Sutra Pavilion. After showing your identity token, enter the first floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Jiang Heng read them one by one. Perhaps in order to improve the martial arts knowledge of the disciples, the exercises in the Holy Land are also avable from the yellow level to the heaven level. Its just that overall, there are obviously many more Tian-level exercises than Daluo Sect. At a nce, there are at least more than twenty books. Jiang Heng chose a book of "Xuan Zhen Gang Qi", a book of true energy body protection martial arts. ording to the introduction of the secret book, after the martial arts ispleted, the true energy can automatically protect the body, and the defensive power is far superior to the ordinary rough means of protecting the body with true energy. For Jiang Heng, since he has a powerful Qi majoring technique, it would be great to be able to make perfect use of it to further enhance his defense capabilities. After reading through the exercises in full, the system prompts will pop up in due course. Ding! Do you want to spend 1 million potential points to learn [Xuanzhen Gangqi (Heaven level)]? "yes." Ding! Spend 1 million potential points to learn [Xuanzhen Gangqi (Entry to Heaven Level)]. Jiang Heng looked at his personal panel and found that the potential points were almost exhausted, so he temporarily gave up the idea of upgrading and continued to rummage. Soon, he found another exercise book that he was more than satisfied with. Heaven-level Zhenqi Martial Arts[Forbidden Methods of the Universe]. Used to block the movement of other people''s Qi. After that, there were no more surprises for him, so Jiang Heng returned to his house to practice quietly. In a dark pce somewhere. Thirteen people were sitting around the stone table. Each aura is as vast as the sea, covering the whole ce. Everyone, in the three hundred and sixty-five years since the establishment of the Dawn Society, we have had two presidents, and we have always adhered to the core policy of concealed development and umtion of strength, and it has never wavered. But now, President Xi has rashly attacked the elders and saints of the Holy Land, causing the death of an elder of the Nirvana Realm in the Holy Land. This matter will inevitably attract the attention of the Holy Land and lead to the full investigation of the Holy Land. The person who spoke was a bald middle-aged man with a scar on his head sitting at the head. He was the newly elected president of the Dawn Society, named Fan Ziang. At this moment, his face was solemn and his eyes were deep and sharp: Next, Mingxiao Society may face an unprecedented catastrophe, and may even be destroyed at any time. Since President Xi is dead, we will not discuss his right or wrong. The next most important thing to consider is how should we respond to the investigation of the Holy Land? You may wish to express your opinions. Everyone started talking immediately, and one of them raised his hand. The young man named Jiang Heng already knows some information about the Dawn Society, and also knows that there are members of the Dawn Society among the senior officials of Daluo Sect. "If he directly reports all the information he knows to the Holy Land, given the severity of this incident and the Holy Land''s strict investigation, none of the members of the Daluo Sect will be able to escape, and they may even be traced to us. ." So I suggest that the members of Daluo Sect be recalled immediately and abandon Daluo Sect directly. Another person immediately retorted: There are only eighteen sects under my control at Dawn, among which there are only three top-level sects. When the resources for cultivation are in short supply, if we abandon Daluo Sect, our cultivation resources will inevitably be further reduced. Are we all waiting for our cultivation to slowly decline? The dawn will be hidden in the dark, and cultivation resources cannot be purchased openly. They can only be drawn from the sect through special methods to provide the cultivation of powerful people. You must know that in martial arts practice, if you dont advance, you will retreat. When resources are insufficient for a long time, it is difficult to maintain the level of cultivation without deteriorating, let alone improving it. The new president Fan Ziang said in a deep voice: The top sect is the Dawn Societys greatest asset and cannot be given up lightly. The man continued: However, once Jiang Heng reveals the information about the Dawn Society, Daluo Sect will be exposed. With our current strength, it is impossible to protect it. The other person shook his head: "Only our five-star members know the list of sects controlled by the Dawn Society. Even if Jiang Heng exposes the Dawn Society, we will only need to move our positions at most, and we will only lose the Daluo Sect." "In this case, we might as well wait and see carefully. Once we find any abnormalities, it will not be toote to give up on Daluo Sect." If Jiang Heng misses the sects old friendship and doesnt report it to the Holy Land, maybe Daluo Sect can be saved. There is no need to cut off an arm directly. Everyone agreed. Fan Ziang also nodded in agreement with this persons opinion and said: "The Dawn Society has been established for more than three hundred years and has been hidden for more than three hundred years. Some of you joined when it was first established, and some joinedter, but no matter who you are, you should be able to feel that it has been hidden for so many years. , our development is too slow. Not just the size of the organization, but also our strength. The main reason for all this is the serious shortage of resources. Therefore, we cannot give up any sect unless absolutely necessary, and we must even speed up the pration and control of more sects. When necessary, I think concealment can be put second. As soon as this statement came out, some people immediately opposed it, while others expressed approval. For a time, everyone started arguing fiercely. Fan Ziang knocked on the stone table, and after everyone calmed down, he continued: "I know that when ites to changing strategies at this time, many people will definitely disagree. You want to continue to umte strength, and then directly defeat the Holy Land in one go, and then Destroy the Tai Sui Mansion." But Ive always believed that this was the wrong strategy. You might as well take a look at each other. Over the years, we have only reached thirteen levels of nirvana, and none of them is even expected to break through to a higher level. "Why?" While we were hiding, our moral energy had long been wiped out. Coupled with the shortage of resources, everyones progress in cultivation was extremely slow. How long do you think this will take before we can confidently deal with the Tianyuan Holy Land? The Nine Holy Lands? Even the Tai Sui Mansion, the ruler of this world? Everyone was silent for a moment. In fact, during so many years of concealment, it was naturally impossible for everyone in the Dawn Society to remainpletely united. There are conservatives and radicals among them. Its just that no one dared to openly raise objections because of the past rules. Now that the new president took advantage of the previous presidents attack on the Holy Land, he took the initiative to propose changes. Naturally, some people were tempted. After all, some people have long been fed up with the shortage of resources and the slowdown in cultivation. Chapter 120: Dawn of Changes Chapter 120: Dawn of Changes After a long moment of silence. Someone said: I think President Fan is too pessimistic at one point. Our enemy is only Tai Sui Mansion, not the Nine Holy Lands. Everyone knows that the Holy Land controls thousands of miles of territory, has endless wealth, monstrous power, and unfathomable strength. With such a powerful force, I dont believe that the Holy Lords of the Nine Holy Lands have any selfish motives. So I think the most important thing for us is to shake up the structure of the entire world. When the timees, countless powerful people will rise up, and the Nine Holy Lands may be our help. As he spoke, his voice changed. However, I do agree with President Fans idea. Excessive pursuit of concealment will stagnate the development of Dawn Society, and it will be difficult for us to improve our cultivation. In the long run, it will do more harm than good. Another person also echoed: I also agree with President Fans idea. We have been hiding for more than three hundred years, but we are not even sure how to deal with a single holynd. How long will it take for us to be sure to fight against Tai Sui Mansion, which has suppressed the Nine Holy Lands for thousands of years and dare not resist? The lifespan of Nirvana is only one thousand years. Even if this is possible, everyone here may not survive until that day. As soon as this was said, everyone fell silent. Such a simple truth that no one has considered before. It is precisely because of the power of Tai Sui Mansion that everyone subconsciously has an avoidance mentality and tries to convince themselves to "wait until thetent cultivation is strong enough before defeating Tai Sui Mansion". Even though the improvement in cultivation is getting slower and slower during the period of hiding, no one dares to take the initiative to propose radical ideas. Until this moment. With the new president taking the lead, some radicals did not hide their thoughts at all and catered to Fan Ziang''s words. Just when there were still a few people hesitating at the end, another person said quietly: Dont forget, when our strength is rapidly improving, Tai Sui Mansion has a steady influx of geniuses, and they are constantly advancing. If this continues, the gap between us will only get wider and wider. Finally, everyone began to agree with Fan Ziangs opinion. At this time, Fan Ziang said: Now that everyone agrees to change the core policy of the organization, based on this, we return to the original topic, how to face the subsequent investigation of the Holy Land. My opinion is not only not to avoid it, but also to seize the time to vigorously expand the scale of the organization. First, change it to an organizational structure simr to that of Tai Sui Mansion. Twelve subordinate organizations will be established, supervised by five-star members respectively, and managed and implemented by four-star members, who will report to you regrly. Second, absorb more new members and prate more new sects. Of course, we no longer take concealment as our first policy, but that doesnt mean we wont conceal it. "From now on, only four-star members are qualified to know the existence of the Dawn Society, and the major subordinate organizations are not connected with each other..." Taking this opportunity, Dawn Club began drastic changes. at the same time. Tianyuan Holy Land has deployed arge number of manpower to begin investigating all the Nirvana Realm experts within the dynasty, even the Xuanzang Realm experts who died abnormally or disappeared within a hundred years. The senior leaders of the Holy Land are very clear. Often the Nirvana Realm ck households are some powerful people in the Xuanzang Realm who disappear in the name of death and then try to break through privately. But such arge-scale investigation, even with the power of the Holy Land and the intelligencework of Qianshan Tower, trying to find a hidden organization without any clues is like finding a needle in a haystack. It has to be said that Jiang Heng smashed President Xi''s head with one punch, which could be regarded as unintentionally helping the Dawn Society, making it impossible for the Holy Land to identify the body through the body, and then investigate more information. More importantly, the Holy Land has actually fallen into a preconceived misunderstanding. From the perspective of the Holy Land, the target of the two masked Nirvana Realm powerhouses must be the Holy Land elders or even saints. Although I dont know what the purpose is. But with such arge formation, its impossible for the opponent to go towards Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, right? If this is the case, why didnt you take action earlier instead of taking action while the elders of the Holy Land were apanying them? With this concept, no one associated the incident with Jiang Heng, let alone Daluo Sect. In the holy ce. At the time when Jiang Hengqian was practicing. Someone came to the door. Jiang Heng,e out! The people who came were three young men, who knocked loudly on the courtyard door. Jiang Heng in the training room frowned, stopped practicing, and walked out. Who are you? Just tell me if you have something to say. The other party was rude, and Jiang Heng''s tone was not polite at all. I heard that you are invincible in the spiritual sea realm in the outside world and are highly appreciated by Her Royal Highness the Saint. I am also in the spiritual sea realm and would like toe and see your strength. One of the young men said with a proud face and his chin raised slightly. The battle between the Saint and Jiang Heng did not spread, so these people did not know Jiang Heng''s true strength. Instead, they measured it based on Jiang Heng''s performance during the initial martial artspetition. As for the details of the Nirvana attack, only a few high-level officials in the Holy Land knew about it. Thats it? A waste like you wants to challenge me? Jiang Heng frowned and looked at the other person impatiently: "Go back and practice to the Wanxiang Realm before youe back!" Jiang Heng was about to close the courtyard door directly, but the young man stopped him. "etc!" "Boy, you are so arrogant when you first came to the Holy Land, I..." Before the young man finished speaking, Jiang Heng''s face turned cold, and a palm suddenly shot out,nding on his chest. The young mans body was seen flying backwards like a cannonball. The expressions of the twopanions not far behind him changed at the same time, and they hurriedly gathered their energy to block them in front of them. The next moment. The young man crashed into it. The three of them stumbled back a few steps. The young many on the ground and vomited severalrge mouthfuls of blood. The twopanions got up from the ground, helped the young man sit up, looked at his mouth full of blood, and asked, "Are you okay?" The young man groaned in pain, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Jiang Heng ferociously, and said, "You brat, how dare you make a sneak attack!" What he didn''t know was that Jiang Heng''s palm had already restrained most of its force, otherwise, his body would have been blown apart in an instant. But even so, the young man was seriously injured at this moment, most of the internal organs in his body were ruptured to varying degrees, most of his muscles were strained, and his ability to move was almost lost. In his opinion, Jiang Heng''s blow was deliberately heavy. One of the burlypanions noticed his difficulty in moving, frowned, looked at Jiang Heng, and scolded sternly: "Jiang Heng, you are so arrogant when you first enter the Holy Land. Do you really think you are in your sect in a remote and remote area?" Facing my fellow disciples, you dare to make a sneak attack. You have absolutely no moral ethics! Jiang Heng looked at the three of them coldly and said expressionlessly: "Are you done? If you want to take action, just go ahead and bark like a dog, which will disgrace the Holy Land." Hearing this, the expressions of the three of them changed at the same time. Chapter 121: Break through the realm of everything Chapter 121: Break through the realm of everything Jiang Heng walked out of the courtyard. He walked towards the three of them step by step. Slowly stretch out your right hand and press forward. In an instant, a giant zhenqi palm several meters in size rushed towards the three of them. Arrogant! The two men roared at the same time, pulled the injured young man behind them, one drew his sword and the other drew his sword. The sword light and the sword light cut through the air at the same time! What shocked the three of them was that Jiang Heng''s huge palm of true energy fell like a mountain, directly crushing the sword light and the sword light and bursting into pieces. In the horrified gazes of the three people, the huge palm pressed down like it covered the sky and the sun. Boom! The earth shook violently, and several screams were mixed together, quietlying from under the giant palm of Zhenqi. After the true energy dissipated, Jiang Heng walked to the three of them. At this time, the three of them were lying on the ground helplessly, vomiting blood, and had no strength to move. Jiang Heng mentioned one of them casually and asked indifferently: Tell me! Why are you deliberately looking for trouble? The man spit out a mouthful of blood and said weakly: "There are rumors everywhere that you are invincible in the spiritual sea realm, even superior to the disciples of the Holy Land. We are a little unconvinced, so we want to challenge you." Jiang Heng asked calmly: "Oh, are you convinced now?" Convinced. Listen, I dont like trouble, so dont bother me if you have nothing to do, otherwise I wont be able to stop so easily next time, do you understand? The man said obediently: "I understand." Jiang Heng kicked the other two people again: "What about you?" "understand!" The two of them also replied quickly. "get out!" Jiang Heng threw the young man away from his hand, kicked the other two people more than ten meters away, turned around and returned to the courtyard, and continued to practice quietly. The three people outside the courtyard looked at each other, helped each other and left. You mean, Jiang Heng can easily defeat the three of you together? In a certain pce. A young man in white is sitting cross-legged on a high tform. The young man has an ordinary appearance, but he has an elegant and transcendent temperament. In front of the high tform were the three people who were seriously injured by Jiang Heng. After taking the healing elixir, they hurriedly came here. Thats right, Your Highness the Son. Although I dont want to admit it, Jiang Heng does have invincible strength in the Linghai Realm. Im afraid its even worse than Her Majesty the Saint At this point, the man suddenly stopped. But the Holy Son Wu Feihang on the high tform immediately understood what he meant andughed: "You actuallypare a sect disciple of the same realm with the saint of my Tianyuan Holy Land? Are you trying to make excuses for your failure? ? The young man below the high tform said in fear: "I don''t dare!" Wu Feihang''s expression returned to calmness and he nced at the three seriously injured people. "That''s all, if he can beat you like this, I''m afraid no one in the Holy Land can guarantee that they can deal with him." "In this case, I will personallye forward." Hearing this, the three people in the audience were shocked: "His Royal Highness, are you going to suppress Jiang Heng yourself?" Wu Feihang''s figure floated up,nded behind the three of them, and walked straight out the door. "Since he dares to get so close to the woman I have chosen, I naturally don''t need to worry about whether he is bullying the younger one. I can just suppress him." "You go and recuperate first, you don''t have to follow me." The three of them looked at each other. Since His Royal Highness the Son of God personally took action, Jiang Heng will certainly not end well. Should we go and see Jiang Hengs miserable condition? "What are you looking at? I can hardly stand still. Go back and recuperate." After the injury is healed, wouldnt it be nice to visit Jiang Heng who is covered in bruises? The three of them helped each other and walked out. Outside Jiang Hengs house. Wu Feihang, fluttering in white, flew over with his sword andnded directly in the courtyard. Soon, a question came from the room. Who? What? Wu Feihang returned his sword to its sheath and said calmly: "I am the Holy Son." Jiang Heng walked out of the training room and looked at him impatiently: "What are you talking about?" Wu Feihang frowned. Since he became the Holy Son, no one has ever spoken to him like this. This sect disciple who came from a remote rural area really doesn''t know etiquette. Donte near Her Majesty the Holy Lady again, do you understand? Wu Feihang said coldly. Jiang Heng took a deep breath and calmed down: "Are you done?" Wu Feihang''s eyes turned cold: "Jiang Heng, pay attention to your attitude. I am the Holy Son of Tianyuan Holy Land, and I am equal to the Great Elder. You..." Are you ready to get spanked? "What?" Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly disappeared from where he was. The next moment, he appeared in front of Wu Feihang and pped him on the left side of his face. "Snapped!" Wu Feihang''s body spun and flew out, mming into the courtyard wall. I fell into aa immediately afternding. Jiang Heng stepped forward and stepped on the opponent''s calf. Hearing the crisp sound of bones breaking, Wu Feihang suddenly woke up from hisa, screaming loudly, andrge beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. Jiang Heng was already filled with rage after being interrupted from practicing twice in a row, so he struck without mercy. Dont bother me again, do you understand? Jiang Heng lifted up General Wu Feihang and said indifferently. After saying that, regardless of whether he heard clearly or not, he held the back of his neck and walked out of the courtyard. After thinking about it, Jiang Heng took off the long sword hanging from Wu Feihang''s waist, threw him away, and then continued to practice in the courtyard. between Therefore, Jiang Heng almost never wanted to rx for a moment. Except for the asional get-together with Wen Qingxue, he almost never left his house. On the second day. As Jiang Hengs Qi cultivation continued to improve, he finally reached the fifth realm of martial arts - the Wanxiang realm. The moment his cultivation level improved, Jiang Heng felt a buzz in his mind, and his spirit seemed to overflow from his body and spread crazily around him. Ten meters, twenty meters...hundred meters. Within a radius of 100 meters, he can feel the fluctuations in the hearts of all living beings. It is like one bright light group after another in the dark night. Although the specific shape cannot be seen clearly, its position and size can be seen. For example, in his perception at this moment, he can clearly ''see'' the existence of a person in the adjacent house, but he cannot perceive his appearance or behavior at this moment. Of course, he knew in advance that it was Wen Qingxue''s house. Sure enough, every way of cultivation has its merits. The method of physical cultivation has unparalleled physical strength and sharp five senses, but there is no method of flying and no spiritual perception, at least not at this stage. Compared with this, the method of Qi cultivation is moreprehensive. Not only can you fly with a sword, but you also have the ability to perceive the mind. Coupled with the unpredictable attack and defense methods of Zhenqi, it is indeed the best cultivation method that has stood out for thousands of years. After Jiang Heng tried his perception ability for a while, he took out Wu Feihang''s long sword from the side. At this stage, in addition to the ability to perceive the mind, the most obvious sign is the ability to fly with a sword. Although Jiang Heng already has the ability to fly in the air under the influence of super-god-level movements, under normal circumstances, he does not intend to expose it. That''s why he left Wu Feihang''s sword yesterday just to cover it up by flying with the sword. Chapter 122: The new head of Daluo Sect Chapter 122: The new head of Daluo Sect Jiang Heng sat cross-legged, holding a long sword in both hands. Psychic poweres out of the body, soaks into the long sword, and fuses with it inductively. After a long time. Jiang Heng opened his eyes and his mind moved. The long sword immediately unsheathed itself and began to fly around the body. Extremely fast and extremely dexterous. Jiang Hengs feeling was very strange. The long sword is as controble as its own hands and feet. With just a thought, it can change direction at will, speed up, slow down, or hover. After trying for a while, Jiang Heng put the sword back into its sheath. In Wen Qingxue''s house next door. When Jiang Heng''s spiritual power spreads. Xiao Lingyun''s voice sounded in Wen Qingxue''s mind at the right time. Your brother Jiang Heng has broken through to the Vientiane Realm. Really? As expected of brother Jiang Heng, his cultivation speed is really amazing! Wen Qingxue smiled slightly. Xiao Lingyun said in surprise at this time: "The strange thing is that after discovering his abnormality, I never felt that strange soul fluctuation again." Could it be that Sister Lingyun had just awakened at that time and her soul was unstable, so her perception was wrong? "I also think this is possible, but Jiang Heng''s improvement in strength is too exaggerated. Even with my help, your cultivation is far behind him, which ispletely unreasonable." Could it be that the powerful person in brother Jiang Hengs mind is more powerful than sister Lingyun, so he cant feel it now? Xiao Lingyun hesitated and said: "Although it is unbelievable, I think this is the only possibility." Even though she said this, in her opinion, there was another greater possibility - at this time, Jiang Heng had been sessfully captured by the powerful person in her mind. Saint Son''s Hall, in a certain room. Wu Feihang, who had taken the healing elixir, was lying on the bed, his face looking pale and weak. After being thrown out of the house by Jiang Heng, he fell into a jungle. He was not discovered until half an hourter and was sent back to his pce. Three elders hurried over and stood in front of the bed. After seeing the injury of the Holy Son, his face was filled with anger. "what happened?" How can this be unreasonable? The Holy Son is the status symbol of the Holy Land. He is on an equal footing with the Great Elder. How can we tolerate such slight insult? That elder actually bullied the small by bullying him, and he was so cruel? They did not doubt a certain disciple. After all, the Holy Son himself is the strongest person in the Wanxiang Realm, and none of the disciples who are also in the Wanxiang Realm can be his opponent. Those who can defeat the Holy Son must be an elder in the Xuanzang Realm or Nirvana Realm. Only then can he do it. Saint Son Wu Feihang opened his eyes and looked at the three elders with angry faces, feeling a strong sense of grievance in his heart. He has shown excellent talent since he was a child, and has been highly valued and cared for in the sect. He has made great progress all the way. After entering the Holy Land, he became unstoppable, crushing all his peers and bing the Holy Son. For more than twenty years, he has been regarded as a lofty idol by his peers, and held in the palm of his hands by his elders as a future hope with unlimited potential. In every battle, he can easily crush his peers. He has never suffered any setbacks, let alone being seriously injured like this. Three elders, it was the newly promoted disciple Jiang Heng who attacked me in a sneak attack, causing me to be seriously injured. Please, elders, punish me severely! Wu Feihang said angrily. Jiang Heng? Is he the young man that Her Majesty the Saint brought back a few days ago? One of the elders frowned. Thats right! Wu Feihang said through gritted teeth. Another elder said in disbelief: "I heard that this Jiang Heng is very strong and talented, but can he defeat you?" Wu Feihang said quickly: "He defeated me through a sneak attack!" At this time, an elder with a sword-browed starry eye standing in the middle said with a strange expression: "Oh? Did Jiang Heng defeat you in a sneak attack?" Wu Feihang nodded: "Elder Zhou, if it weren''t for a sneak attack, how could he, a spiritual sea realm warrior, defeat me?" Jianmeixingmu Elder Zhou secretly shook his head and said calmly: "In this case, we will investigate first." Lets go! Elder Zhou looked at the other two elders and took the lead to walk out the door. The elders in the Holy Land have the realm of Xuanzang and the realm of Nirvana. Although they are all elders, they are also divided into senior and inferior elders. The former is an elder and thetter is a great elder, but they are both ustomed to being called elders. Elder Zhou is the great elder of the Nirvana realm. The other two elders followed out with confusion, leaving Wu Feihang with a confused look on his face. As the Son of God, he was severely injured. How many elders reacted like this? His face was obviously full of concern just now, why did he leave in the blink of an eye? Furthermore, there are no witnesses at all. If you want to investigate, dont you have to ask him directly as the person involved? The two elders who walked out of the room also asked in confusion. He lied, theres no point in asking. If its Jiang Heng, theres no need to sneak attack him. Elder Zhou shook his head and said calmly. The other two elders were even more confused for a moment. Regarding the attack on the saint, in order to avoid the spread of information as much as possible, only the great elder of the Nirvana Realm knew the specific details, so Elder Zhou had no intention of exining it. "Let''s go! As long as there is no invasion by a foreign enemy, or someone deliberately bullies the small, it is not a big deal if the Holy Son is injured." Dont interfere too much in Jiang Hengs affairs, and ignore this matter. After saying that, Elder Zhou walked away, leaving the two elders looking at each other. Qingzhou, Daluo Sect. After a lot of open and covert fighting and fiercepetition, the suzerain election finally came to an end. In the end, a core elder named Yan Kai was elected as the new head of Daluo Sect. The original sect leader Bai Haocang retired as an ordinary elder, no longer managed the sect''s affairs, and concentrated on cultivating. On this day, in the suzerain''s meeting hall. Yan Kai, who has just ascended to the position of sect leader, is handling sect affairs at his desk. A figure walked in quietly. Senior Brother Wang! Yan Kai raised his head. Standing in front of him was none other than Wang Chengye, the Supreme Elder of the Daluo Sect and a four-star member of the Dawn Society. Junior brother Yan, the organization has issued thetest instructions. Hearing this, Yan Kai suddenly looked solemn. Wang Chengye whispered: "From now on, forget the name of the original organization. We call ourselves the Qingyan Society and are not allowed to reveal the name of the original organization to anyone. Do you understand?" Yan Kai said solemnly: "Understood!" In addition, the pace of recruiting new members should be elerated. Within one year, at least 30% of all the top genius disciples of the sect should be covered, and a new sect welfare system should be formted to focus on cultivating members. Yan Kai was silent for a moment and said hesitantly: "Senior Brother Wang, as soon as I took office, I made drastic changes to the welfare system. I''m afraid it will be difficult to implement it for a while." Senior Brother Wang said calmly: "Don''t worry, within a month, I will ensure that more than half of the core elders are our own." Yan Kai was startled, and then he understood what Elder Wang meant. Either continue to recruit other core elders. Either get rid of the core elders who are not your own side. This way we can ensure that more than half of them are our own people. After thinking about it, Yan Kai couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The changes in the organization this time seemed to be more drastic than he imagined. Chapter 123: Resurrection is getting closer and closer Chapter 123: Resurrection is getting closer and closer Tianyuan Holy Mountain. In the Holy Sons Basilica. After Wu Feihang spent more than ten days recovering from his injuries, he found that Elder Zhou and others still had no reaction about Jiang Heng. He immediately understood that they had no intention of paying attention to him. Just like he had injured other people many times, the senior management chose to ignore it. Damn it! Wu Feihang smashed the teacup into pieces and shouted angrily. But after getting angry, he could only calm down helplessly. Jiang Heng''s strength is beyond his ability topete with. Asking him to seek revenge on Jiang Heng would of course be asking for trouble. But if he went to see the Holy Lord in a big way, if things got serious, it would be more ufortable for him who likes face than being seriously injured. This kid is only in the Linghai realm, how can he be so strong? The movement is fast and the explosive power is strong, which is not what the Linghai realm should be at all. Wu Feihang thought for a while, then left the pce and came to the household room. The information of all formal disciples and candidate disciples in the Holy Land, and even all the elders, is stored here. Only those with corresponding identities are qualified to read it. For the Son, the information under the elders can be read at any time. Soon, the elder responsible for looking after the household took out a pamphlet. Wu Feihang sat in the corner of the house and looked through it carefully. Huh? Do you practice the exercises in the physical body? In other words, does he have abat power that far exceeds that of the same level because of his physical body and Qi cultivation? Perhaps, his physical cultivation level is at the same level as mine, so its not considered a leapfrog defeat at all. Wu Feihang, who had always been obsessed with being defeated by others, finally found an excuse for himself and breathed a sigh of relief. But, is physical cultivation so powerful? Ive seen ancient books saying that physical cultivation progresses slowly and consumes a lot of resources, but Jiang Heng is only seventeen years old and has achieved great results, which shows that the speed of cultivation also depends on talent. In this regard, I consider myself as good as anyone. Besides, as the Holy Son, I have unlimited ess to resources. In this way, these two difficulties are not troublesome to me. The corners of Wu Feihang''s mouth raised, as if he saw his own strength soaring, and he pped Jiang Heng with a punch. After he returned the information, he immediately went to the Sutra Pavilion, found a heaven-level physical cultivation technique, and returned to the pce to practice quietly. In Jiang Hengs house. After ten days of crazy cultivation, Jiang Hengs potential points skyrocketed. But apart from spending 400 million potential points to upgrade the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] to a super-god-level perfection, he has not upgraded any other skills. He has long recognized the magic of [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Skill]. When time is not urgent, of course, the most profitable thing is to continuously upgrade this major skill. Time passes gradually. Under the perfect super-god-level [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill], Jiang Heng''s potential points skyrocketed at a rate of 50 million per day. Finally, it was twenty dayster. In Jiang Heng''s delighted eyes, the remaining potential points reached an unprecedented 1 billion. Upgrade! [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill]! Ding! The upgrade failed, there are not enough potential points left! The system prompts made Jiang Heng a little stunned. Based on the previous span, it should be 1 billion. Why is it suddenly not enough? Is it possible that there has been a greater qualitative change above the super **** level? Jiang Heng is not disappointed. Since he can''t continue to upgrade with 1 billion, he doesn''t n to continue to umte potential points. Thinking about it for a while, he devoted all his efforts to upgrading his main physical skill [Immortal Heavenly Skill]. The difference between this exercise and other exercises is that there is no level division. It is equivalent to once learned, it is Dacheng, it is perfection, and there is no difference in control levels. Perhaps because of this, the potential points required for upgrading are much higher than other skills. With Jiang Hengs thought, the [Immortal Heavenly Power] on the system panel was upgraded to the super **** level. And a massive amount of heat instantly surged out of his body. Boom! There was a violent roar in Jiang Heng''s mind. The muscles all over his body were trembling continuously, and his body was even faintly expanding and getting taller. It took a long time before calmness waspletely restored. He took a long breath, and a strong wind suddenly blew up in the training room, whistling back and forth. The re-upgrading of his major skills has allowed Jiang Heng''s strength to improve by leaps and bounds again. If he meets the Nirvana realm master again... Maybe still cant be beaten. But at least you canpletely ignore the opponent''s attacks. Jiang Heng smiled calmly and continued to immerse himself in cultivation. While Jiang Hengqian was practicing. Wen Qingxue also practices hard every day to avoid falling. With Xiao Lingyun in his mind constantly transmitting insights to her, and coupled with the sufficient resources in the Holy Land, his cultivation speed was much faster than when he was in Daluo Sect. It is worth mentioning that when receiving benefits from the Holy Land during this period, Jiang Heng gave all the supplies to Wen Qingxue. So, she is equivalent to having double the supplies every month. Under various conditions, her cultivation speed can be said to be a thousand miles a day! The sixth level of the spiritual sea realm, the seventh level...the tenth level! The first level of Wanxiang Realm! Psychic power then spreads outside the body. She even felt for the first time the location of the soul fragment in her mind, which was Xiao Lingyun''s location. Congrattions, Qingxue! Xiao Lingyun''s voice sounded leisurely. Wen Qingxue also smiled sweetly in her mind and said, "It''s getting closer and closer to my sister''s resurrection." "yes!" this day. While Jiang Heng was still immersed in cultivation, an elder came to the door and invited Wen Qingxue to join him. The elders surname was Lin. He first politely asked whether the two of them were ustomed to living together, and then said: There is a task that needs to be entrusted to you. Recently, a young prodigy named Zhang Long was born in Yuzhou. At the age of 18, he jumped to fifth ce on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Although he is far behind you, he is still an extremely rare genius. Can you two go together to invite this young man to the Holy Land? The two looked at each other and couldn''t help but be surprised. Logically speaking, even if there was a mission, the two new disciples would not be allowed to carry it out together. Just like when Wen Qingxue was invited, it was obvious that a senior disciple and a new disciple were teaming up. Elder Lin saw the confusion between the two and said with a serious face: "Generally speaking, two new disciples will not be allowed to perform tasks together, but the current situation is quite special." Last month the Saint was attacked, and one of the great elders even died. We attach great importance to security issues, and elders generally lead the team when performing tasks. However, in this case, the manpower cannot be so sufficient. Thats why Im considering letting you two go together. Although Jiang Heng is just an ordinary disciple, his strength is enough to withstand the Nirvana realm, and he is no less powerful than many elders. Wen Qingxue, you are the number one on the Hidden Dragon Ranking before. You can easily suppress Zhang Long and give him a decisive blow. You are friends from the same n, so this mission is just right. Having said this, Jiang Heng and the others had nothing to refuse, so they nodded and agreed. Chapter 124: Be sure to capture Jiang Heng alive Chapter 124: Be sure to capture Jiang Heng alive the next day. The sky is white and the morning light is faint. Jiang Heng and the two flew away with their swords. Thousands of meters high in the sky, the two people turned into streams of light and flew past. This was the first time the two of them had officially flown in the air. Looking down at the countless mountains and rivers below them, they couldn''t help but feel rxed and happy. Brother Jiang Heng, do you think sending us out this time is rted to thest attack? Wen Qingxue suddenlyughed. "What a coincidence, I think so too." Jiang Heng also smiled, "Maybe the previous investigation of the Holy Land has not made much progress, so we were sent out to see if the mysterious organization will take action against us again." Wen Qingxue nced at him: "In that case, someone should be following us secretly, right?" "And at least he is a strong man in the Nirvana realm." Jiang Heng looked back. Wen Qingxue smiled sweetly: "Then what are brother Jiang Heng''s ns?" Jiang Heng pondered for a moment. He had actually considered this issue yesterday. Before Dawn would attack him again, he had cklisted this organization in his mind and would definitely remove it in the future. However, considering that he may be an enemy of Tai Sui Mansion in the future, having this organization in the middle to attract the attention of Tai Sui Mansion can be considered as a good use. That''s why he didn''t disclose the Dawn Society''s information to the Holy Land, lest the other party be eliminated in a short time. Jiang Heng looked at Wen Qingxue and asked seriously: "Are you sure you can save your life in the face of Nirvana?" No problem. Wen Qingxue nodded. Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly: "That''s no problem." "I made it clearst time that I would not let the Dawn Society go. Whether they n to kill me or resolve their grudges, they will definitely find a way to find me." Then, lets just walk around and try to attract the attention of the Dawn Society. If anyone takes action, we can bring them into the sight of the Holy Land. In addition, we can also gain the trust of the Holy Land. The two looked at each other and smiled. Not long after, the two of them flew to n City, the capital of Qingzhou. n City stands in the wilderness like a giant beast, with pces and high-rise buildings scattered at random, and ant-like pedestrians passing between it. From a distance, it looks like a bustling and lively picture of a prosperous age. n City is the most prosperous city in the entire Qingzhou, and the Giant Elephant Square area in the center of the city is the most prosperous area in n City. In the square with a radius of 1,000 meters, there is a huge stone elephant tens of meters high. Its thick limbs are on the ground, its head is raised, and its proboscis is flung to the sky. Dozens of small water columns are sprayed out from it, spreading to the ground. Fall to the ground. Like a rain that never stops. Countless pedestrians or passing merchants and warriors lingered here without wanting to leave. At this moment, someone suddenly eximed. Someone is flying over! Many people looked up. I saw a faint stream of lighting from the sky. As they got closer, everyone slowly saw clearly that it was two people flying with swords, but the distance between them was so close that people couldn''t tell them apart for a while. The two figures went straight to the Giant Elephant Square andnded next to the huge stone elephant. The surrounding tourists gave way. In this world, martial arts is respected, and almost everyone has rich knowledge of martial arts. Flying with a sword is a skill only possessed by powerful people in the Wanxiang Realm. Putting one in any sect, one is on an equal footing with the sect leader. When youe to the secr world, even if you are the king of a state or the emperor of a dynasty, you must treat each other with courtesy. Everyones admiring eyes fell on the two of them. When they saw the true faces of the two of them, everyone was so shocked that they took a breath of cold air. Although only a few people have seen the power of the Wanxiang Realm, most people have heard of it. Generally speaking, those who have broken through the Wanxiang Realm among sects are basically over the age of fifty or sixty, and those who have broken through around the age of forty are already among the top geniuses in the Wanxiang Realm. But the two powerful masters of the Vientiane Realm in front of them looked like they were only in their teens. This is simply a fantasy! If he hadnt seen the two of them fall from the sky with his own eyes, no one would have believed that there could be such extraordinary geniuses in the world. At this time, someone couldn''t help but eximed. Thats Jiang Heng! Jiang Heng who was once on the Hidden Dragon List! Hiss! Are you talking about Jiang Heng, who ranked tenth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking six months ago with his True Qi Realm cultivation? How is it possible? Half a year ago, I was in the True Qi Realm, and now, half a yearter, I have crossed three major realms and be a powerful person in the All-Appearance Realm? Thats right! Thats Jiang Heng! Ive seen the duel between him and Fu Chengye with my own eyes! You cant be mistaken! His age happens to be in his teens. If you say that, its probably true. What do you mean its very possible? Its the real Jiang Heng! Furthermore, that younger girl is Wen Qingxue, who topped the Qianlong Ranking at the age of fifteen. "No wonder! No wonder two such young masters of the Vientiane Realm are traveling together. They are brothers and sisters, and they are both peerless geniuses, so they naturally get close." I didnt expect that there was no news for several months, and in the blink of an eye, I broke through to the Wanxiang realm. "It''s terrible! Is this the difference between geniuses and ordinary people? I can''t even break through the physical realm. They have already achieved everything in their teens." In the eyes of countless people who were either amazed or curious. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue looked as usual and walked out of the square. The crowded pedestrians along the way dispersed, making way for a spacious and clean road. The two gradually walked away, and everyone just watched and discussed from a distance, not daring to follow. Just like that, the two of them disappeared into the sea of people. Speaking of which, I have never gone shopping properly. In fact, if I rx and look at this lively but ordinary world, I find it quite interesting. Wen Qingxues smile was different from the innocent and cute one in the past. This time it seems particrly mature and even profound, as if the heart has already experienced the vicissitudes of the world. Jiang Heng nced at him and smiled lightly: You are under too much pressure. Dont worry! I will be your backing. In front of the two of us, there is no problem in this world! Wen Qingxue smiled in relief. Of course she understood the meaning of Jiang Heng''s words. Its just that the hidden danger in my mind is not so easy to solve. The news that Jiang Heng and his two men appeared in Wn City, Qingzhou, went through many rys and soon appeared in the hands of the Dawn Club''s senior officials. In a dark room. Fan Ziang, the president of the Dawn Society, sat cross-legged, his majestic aura disappearing and appearing. Jiang Heng He is brave and diligent in his cultivation, and his physique is unparalleled. If such a peerless genius cannot be used by me, I must kill him in advance. Whats more, if he has already formed a grudge, I cannot leave him alive! Fan Ziang''s deep voice echoed in the room. A middle-aged man sitting opposite him said hesitantly: However, even Senior Brother Ji, who is in the Nirvana realm, cannot do anything to him, we... Fan Zhiang nced at him indifferently: "If you can''t kill him for a while, can''t you capture him and deal with him slowly?" The middle-aged man suddenly understood and said awkwardly: "President, I understand!" "This time, even if they don''t have the Holy Land elders with them, we must go all out!" Fan Ziang pondered for a moment and continued: "All three five-star members in the base are dispatched to capture Jiang Heng alive!" Chapter 125: Make you pay the price Chapter 125: Make you pay the price Shortly after Jiang Heng and his two mennded in n City. Two more figures flew quietly from the air andnded outside n City. They are both great elders of the Holy Land, one is named Wu and the other is named Lu. "These two little guys are quite leisurely. They don''t seem to be worried at all about thest attack. Maybe our guess is wrong. The target of the other party is not the two of them." The elder named Wu couldnt help but smile. Anyway, its just a test. If there is progress, it will be good. If there is no progress, we will continue to investigate in the previous direction. Elder Lu looked in the direction of n City from a distance and said. Elder Wu shook his head slightly and said, "It has been less than a day since the Holy Lady and Elder Li left the Holy Land, and the two Nirvana Realm powerhouses urately intercepted them. This shows that they must be well-informed and must be a deeply hidden organization." There is no reason for such a powerful organization to expose itself to us just to kill two little guys. "By the way, haven''t we found some clues recently? The leader of the Shura Sect and an elder died of being possessed. Obviously there is something abnormal. Have you found out now?" Elder Lu shook his head: "There is no result yet." Inside n City. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue were wandering around, as if they were sightseeing. In the afternoon, the two of them came to an inn, ordered arge table of delicious food, and ate leisurely. The two of them were sitting by the window on the second floor. If they turned their eyes slightly away, they could see the street view below. At this time, there was a richly dressed young man walking in the middle of the street, followed by eight burly men with fierce aura. The group of people upied most of the ten-meter-wide road, but no one dared toin. Instead, they all hurriedly got out of the way. There was very low discussion from the table behind Jiang Heng. Its Xintai, this little beast again. He has no talent and cannot enter the sect, so he can only act arrogantly in the world. Who made his father the king of Qingzhou! In the entire Qingzhou, except for the disciples of the sect, who dares to offend him? "Hey! Don''t tell me, the status of the King of Qingzhou is not far different from that of the head of a sect. He is also a subordinate of the Holy Underground. Ordinary sect disciples would not dare to provoke him for no reason." His mother is said to be the most beloved concubine of King Qingzhou. I heard that none of his brothers were willing to offend him. At this time, there was a noise from below. Jiang Heng turned around and looked. I saw the young man named Xin Tai standing in front of a young girl in a green skirt. His posture was frivolous and he asionally moved his hands and feet, causing the girl to dodge left and right. Ke Xintai''s eight guards surrounded the two of them in a small circle, making it impossible for them to escape. Pedestrians around him kept their distance for fear of getting into trouble. Beauty, dont hide! "You should know my identity. Follow me and I will ensure that you will be well-fed and well-fed for the rest of your life." As Xintai spoke, he reached out and put his hand around the waist of the girl in the green skirt. The girl in the green skirt looked frightened and angry. Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She raised her hand and pped Xintai on the chest. However, Xin Tai grabbed his wrist casually, and then pulled him into his arms with force. With the warm fragrant nephrite in her arms, Xintai smiled more and more wantonly, and even reached out to touch the girl''s skirt on the street. At the inn window, Jiang Heng frowned and was about to take action when he saw Wen Qingxue taking action first. She raised her hand and tapped her index finger lightly. A small but sharp sword energy flew out of the air, and in the blink of an eye it prated into the back of Xintai''s head, and then prated out from his forehead, bringing up a cloud of blood. Bang! Xintai weakly let go and fell to the ground. Your Highness! Eight guards were shocked at the same time. Two of them quickly rushed to Xintai''s side to check his condition. The other six people immediately turned their heads and looked towards the direction where the sword energy wasing from. "ah!" Seeing the blood flowing out of Xintai''s forehead, the girl in the green skirt screamed in horror. On the second floor of the inn, many people looked at Wen Qingxue in horror. They could be regarded as witnessing the whole process of Wen Qingxue''s sword-qi killing. After all, Wen Qingxue''s beautiful appearance has already attracted the attention of many people in the inn. However, no one dared to disturb them when they saw the two of them carrying long swords and looking elegant. But asionally he would cast a casual nce. Because of this, many people saw the process of Wen Qingxue raising her finger to kill someone. On the one hand, he was shocked that she had strength above the innate realm at such a young age. On the other hand, killing the son of King Qingzhou in n City was an earth-shattering event. No matter who it was, there would be no good end. "who is it?!" The six guards below shouted in shock. At the same time, he looked at the window on the second floor of the inn. They also caught the fleeting trajectory of the sword energy from the corner of their eyes, and they could naturally tell that it was cut from a high ce. Many people around him also looked towards the second floor of the inn. I saw a handsome young man and a beautiful girl, sitting at the window with indifferent expressions, facing the shocked eyes of everyone, looking at Xintai''s body below. He is Xin Zhigangs son, right? Jiang Hengs indifferent voice echoed throughout the audience. Everyone was stunned. Xin Zhigang? Who is that? The name seems familiar. Idiot! Thats the name of the King of Qingzhou! "Who is this young man? He killed the son of the King of Qingzhou and still dared to call the King of Qingzhou by his name. Is he really of extraordinary origin, or is he a newborn calf not afraid of tigers?" One of the middle-aged men, who looked like the leader of the guard, whispered a few words to another guard, and the guard quickly ran away. The leader of the guard took a step forward with an ugly face: "Who are you? Do you know who you killed?" You have no right to know who I am, let Xin Zhigange over and tell me! Jiang Heng looked down at the other person from a high position, his eyes were arrogant and indifferent. The guard leader''s face became more and more gloomy, but he did not directly attack Jiang Heng and the other two. Judging from the sword energy that shed through the air, the opponent was at least a strong man above the innate realm, far beyond what they, the bodyguards, could contend with. The girl in the green skirt tried to take the opportunity to escape, but was forced to stay by the guards. She had to stand there and cry. The field fell silent for a moment. Not long after, an angry voice came from afar. Who is it? Dare to kill my son! Soon, a group of people arrived not far from the scene. The first person was a middle-aged man who was as tall as an iron tower. He was Xin Zhigang, the king of Qingzhou. When he arrived at the scene, he immediately saw Xintais body lying on the ground, and he suddenly felt furious. He followed everyone''s gaze and looked at the window on the second floor of the inn. The moment he saw Jiang Heng''s familiar face, Xin Zhigang was suddenly shocked. But immediately, anger welled up in his heart again. What about the disciples of the sect? What about a peerless genius? Killing my son, although you cannot pay with your life, you will still have to pay some price! My son! At this time, a plump and beautiful woman howled miserably, rushed to Xintai''s body in a few steps,y on her body and cried. Chapter 126: Replace with a more qualified King of Qingzhou Chapter 126: Rece with a more qualified King of Qingzhou Jiang Heng! Why did you kill my son?! "Even if you are the top true disciple of the sect, you are not qualified to kill the heir of a high official in the imperial court. I will definitely use you of your atrocities in the Holy Land and make you pay the price!" The Qingzhou King''s deep voice, barely suppressing his anger, echoed throughout the audience. Before Jiang Heng could reply, the sounds of gloating from some onlookers could be heard quietly. Hey! The King of Qingzhou may be in trouble this time. If it was Jiang Heng from before, Im afraid the Holy Land might really punish him, but now...hehe! More people didn''t see what happened in the Giant Elephant Square in the morning, so they asked curiously. Is anything different now? "If there is not much difference in status, the Holy Land must be more biased towards the court officials, right? And Jiang Heng has taken action to kill people." The other person alsoughed happily. You dont know that Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue are already powerful in the Wanxiang Realm, and they are notparable to the King of Qingzhou. "What?" Such a young Wanxiangjing? Is it true or false? Although the crowd''sments were low, Qingzhou King Xin Zhigang was also a strong martial artist and had keen senses, so he naturally heard them all. Hearing this, his face suddenly turned ugly. "Xin Zhigang, if you want to impeach him, just go ahead. I killed him. My name is Wen Qingxue, and I am now a disciple of the Holy Land." The cold voice spread throughout the audience, and everyone was shocked. Holy Messenger? Such a young holy envoy? But its not surprising. With the two of them having such great talent and strength, its normal for them to be holy envoys. But in this case, the King of Qingzhou has no choice but to admit defeat. With everyone looking at him with gloating eyes, Xin Zhigang took a deep breath and managed to calm down: "If you two have be holy envoys, please show your tokens." Wen Qingxue took out her token and threw it towards Xin Zhigang. Take a good look! Xin Zhigang took the token, looked through it for a while, and then ordered someone to respectfully send it back to the second floor of the inn. See the two holy messengers! Xin Zhigang bowed slightly, and there was no hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. Since we are in front of two holy envoys, I will not disturb your meal and say goodbye! Someone, bring the body of the little prince back to the house! Just as the two guards were about to move forward to lift Xintai''s body, the beautiful woman who had been crying on Xintai suddenly shouted crazily: What are you doing? Put it down! The beautiful woman stood up, threw herself on Xin Zhigang, grabbed his clothes tightly, and screamed: "Your Majesty, who killed Tai''er, please cut him into pieces quickly!" My Taier is dead, Taier is dead! The beautiful woman was crying with tears in her eyes, her expression was filled with sadness, despair and hatred, and she looked extremely ferocious. Come, bring thedy back! Xin Zhigangs face was as cold as ice and he shouted in a low voice. Hearing this, the beautiful woman thought she had heard wrongly. She raised her head nkly, looked at Xin Zhigang''s serious expression, and said in disbelief: "Your Majesty! Tai''er is dead! Your son is dead! Why don''t you kill him?" The perpetrator?" Xintai collided with the Holy Envoy and was punished on the spot by the Holy Envoy. He deserved to die. After saying that, Xin Zhigang didnt even look at her, and shouted to the maid beside him: Why are you still standing there? Take Madam back! Holy Messenger? The beautiful woman''s expression suddenly became dull and she murmured. The first time she arrived at the scene, she saw her son''s body and didn''t pay attention to what others said, let alone the conversation between Xin Zhigang and Jiang Heng. At this moment she knew that the person who killed her son was actually the Holy Messenger? With her status, she can actually feel the superiority of the Holy Land more than ordinary people. In the eyes of ordinary people, a holy envoy can be equal to the king of a state or even the emperor of a dynasty. But only the top officials of the real dynasty know that every holy envoy is superior to anyone in the dynasty. A holy envoy is a disciple of the Holy Land and a member of the Holy Land. The dynasty is just a tool for the subordinates of the Holy Land to manage the secr world. The Holy Messenger...killed my son? The beautiful woman kept mumbling to herself, her expression sometimes ferocious, sometimes frightened, but she no longer dared to shout anymore. Until he was surrounded by maids and prepared to be taken back to the pce. At this time. A faint voice came from the second floor of the inn again. Xin Zhigang! As the king of a state, you allowed your heirs to abuse young girls in the street, did not discipline them strictly, and you must have even concealed many of their crimes. You can plead guilty to the Holy Land yourself, otherwise, I will suggest recing you with a more qualified King of Qingzhou. Jiang Hengs eyes were indifferent and casual, as if he were looking down at an ant from a high position. In his mouth, the king of a state who controls a territory of thousands of miles and billions of people can be changed with just one word. If an ordinary person, or even an ordinary holy envoy, said this, everyone would probably think it was too exaggerated. But considering Jiang Heng, an unprecedented genius, everyone subconsciously felt that it seemed to be a matter of course. Including Qingzhou King Xin Zhigang, who was about to turn around, his whole body trembled. He didnt know if Jiang Heng would really do this. I dont know if Jiang Heng can just rece him. But he didn''t dare to gamble. So, Xin Zhigang turned around and bowed ny degrees: "I will obey the orders of the Holy Envoy! I will strictly investigate the various crimes of the people in the pce and plead guilty to the Holy Land." "Um!" Jiang Heng responded casually, then turned back with Wen Qingxue and ate the dessert leisurely. The onlookers below slowly dispersed. Judging from their excited expressions, they obviously had a lot to talk about after dinner. Jiang Heng and the other two paid and left after eating. The long sword was automatically unsheathed, and the two men stood up from the ground with their swords, turning into streams of light and flying into the distance. Not far away, the three people made eye contact. He came to a remote corner and quickly put on his night clothes and a scarf. He also raised his sword and chased in the direction of Jiang Heng and the others. ing!" Sensing the undisguised figure behind him, Jiang Heng and the two looked at each other. I deal with two, you deal with one! "good!" Not only did Jiang Heng and the two men not escape, they turned around and faced the three people flying towards them. Seeing this, the three of them were stunned for a moment, and then became furious. Two arrogant little guys! They are looking for death! The three of them drew their swords almost at the same time, and the sword light shot hundreds of meters through the air and shed at Jiang Heng and the two. In the distance, the two Holy Land elders who were hiding on the ground and following quietly were overjoyed and at the same time felt a sense of solemnity. The opponent has three Nirvana realm experts, but there are only two on our side. Although I dont know the specific level of cultivation of the opponent, there is a high probability that the two of us are at a disadvantage. I just hope Jiang Heng can hold one of them back. The two elders quickly flew up to meet the three men in ck clothes in the Nirvana realm. Chapter 127: The three retreated Chapter 127: The three retreated Mid-air. Jiang Heng was seen facing the three iing sword lights without stopping at all. Instead, he took the initiative to straighten his body and collided directly with it. Jiang Heng today. Compared to thest time he was attacked, his physical body cultivation level has been improved by one level. His main physical body cultivation technique has been upgraded from **** level to super **** level, and he has added a heaven-level perfect [Xuan Zhen Gang Qi] to protect his body. The improvements in three aspects are superimposed together. Created Jiang Hengs iparable self-confidence! Boom! Three sword beams struck him almost at the same time, cutting through the protective aura, tearing through his clothes, andnded on his chest. After a stalemate for a while, it suddenly copsed into countless tiny light spots. Under the sun, it was as if countless crystal stars shrouded Jiang Heng''s body, reflecting his strong body and unbridled expression. Come again! Jiang Hengughed. "What?!" Even though they already knew that Jiang Heng was physically invincible, the three men in ck were still stunned when they saw such a shocking scene. From the zhenqi on Jiang Heng''s body, it can be seen that he has just entered the Wanxiang Realm for the first time, but he relied on his powerful body to resist the nearly all-out attacks of three Nirvana Realm masters. You must know that the Nirvana realm is two levels higher than the Wanxiang realm! The difference in strength is almost a hundred times! This kind of physique is so strong! The two Holy Land elders who flew over at high speed were also shocked. But the speed did not stop at all, and it quickly approached the battlefield in the sky. Three men in ck noticed them immediately and said in shock: Theres an ambush! Catch Jiang Heng and leave! Dont let that girl go! Kill her directly! The flight path of the three people spread out slightly, and one of the middle people stretched out one hand, and then grabbed Jiang Heng with a giant zhenqi palm tens of meters in size. Like a canopy covering the sky and the sun, it quickly enveloped Jiang Heng, then closed and held it. But at this moment, Jiang Heng appeared silently on the other side. The other person also reached out and grabbed Jiang Heng with another giant palm of zhenqi. It''s surprising. Jiang Heng''s speed was ridiculously fast, as if he was moving instantly. In the blink of an eye, he was shing around in the sky. He was allowed to be grabbed here and there by the giant palms of the two Nirvana realm masters, but he was still unable to connect. I can''t even touch the corners of my clothes. the other side. The third man in ck was like lightning. He rushed not far away from Wen Qingxue and shed out with his sword. In Wen Qingxue''s sight, this sword light hundreds of meters long almost spanned the entire sky, carrying a fierce momentum that could destroy the world and destroy the earth, and it wasing in an instant. Wen Qingxue was not in a hurry. With a movement of her body, she turned into dozens of afterimages, spreading across the entire sky. Divine level perfect body technique [Great Thousand Illusionary Body]! In my mind, I have Xiao Lingyun, a mysterious and powerful man who defies the heavens. Not only does his cultivation improve at an astonishing speed, but the practice of martial arts is even simpler. No matter what level he is, he can master it in one go. After all, Xiao Lingyun directly transmitted her martial arts insights and merged them with Wen Qingxue, which was no different from what she hadprehended on her own. Therefore, at the beginning of breaking through the Wanxiang Realm, Xiao Lingyun taught her an advanced god-level movement technique, and it was a direct realization of the perfect level. For a moment, the man in ck who attacked Wen Qingxue was also stunned for a moment, because every afterimage seemed to have mental fluctuations. When the man in ck concentrated his attention and sensed it carefully, he quickly identified the location of the main body. But at this time, a full half a second has passed. If it is normal, half a second is not important at all, but in a fierce battle, it is enough to change the situation of the battle. Wen Qingxue, who was originally powerless to fight back, became more confident. Damn it! I cant catch her, what should I do? The man in ck became entangled for a moment and roared angrily. He waspletely unable to catch Wen Qingxue for the moment, and the two Holy Land elders who were ambushing him were about to fly into the battlefield. At that time, it may not be so easy to leave. Of the other two men in ck who were also in a deadlock with Jiang Heng, one of them seemed to be the leader and shouted angrily: "Then kill the elders of the Holy Land first!" When he shouted these words, Elder Wu and Elder Lu had already flown into the battlefield. The three of them started moving at the same time, giving up their entanglement with Jiang Heng and facing the two elders. Get away! Elder Wu shouted loudly, and then drew his sword out of its sheath. The hundreds of meters long sword light directly brought all three people who came in the attack range. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue looked at each other and quickly flew aside. Boom! Boom! Continuous violent collisions resounded across the sky, like muffled thunder in spring, unceasing! The gleams of swords and swords shed out in all directions. asionally, some flew out of the battle circle andnded far away on the ground, immediately creating a huge crack like a stream. Elder Lu was frequently in danger under the siege of two men in ck. Elder Wu, who was fighting against another man in ck, had the absolute upper hand. From time to time, he used his energy to quietly attack another man in ck in the battle circle, causing him to evade in a hurry. The two men in ck had to divert part of their attention to guard against Elder Wu who might attack at any time. This relieved a lot of pressure on Elder Lu. For a time, the battle situation on both sides entered a strange bnce. Jiang Heng and his two men in the distance were watching the battle quietly, with no intention of stepping forward to help. Wen Qingxuecked strength and could only use her body skills to save her life in front of the opponent, unable to affect the situation of the battle. Jiang Heng, who had the strength to help the two elders, only wanted to maintain the bnce between the two parties, and did not want to intervene. In Jiang Hengs thoughts. The Dawn Society currently needs to maintain a certain level of strength to attract the Holy Land and contain its attention. So, what he wanted was for Nirvana to be exposed, but he didn''t want them to lose too much strength all at once. The battle in the sky was extremely fierce, but for both sides, there were no dangers. After the fierce battle continued for a while, perhaps realizing that there was nothing they could do to the two Holy Land elders, the man in ck at the head gave a loud shout. "retreat!" The three of them set off at the same time and flew away from the battle circle. After the two elders chased them for a certain distance, Elder Lu raised his hand and said, "Don''t chase the poor bandits, lest you get ambushed!" The two looked solemnly as they watched the three men in ck disappear into the sky, and then flew back to Jiang Heng and the others. Are you all okay? Elder Wu, who had a slightly rounder face, looked at the two of them in shock and said. Just now, he and the opponent''s man in ck were fighting each other. He only had the upper hand, but he did not have an absolute advantage. It can be regarded as a personal experience of the other party''s difficulty. But the two people in front of them were actually able to tangle with each other for a moment with their cultivation in the Wanxiang Realm without getting hurt. Jiang Heng even resisted three shes head-on by himself and walked between the two men in ck on the other side. This extraordinary performance really shocked him. We are all fine, but thanks to the two elders for saving our lives! Jiang Heng cupped his hands and smiled. The two elders quickly returned the greeting. Even Elder Lu, who has a rtively indifferent personality, also responded with a few polite words. In their eyes, with the talents shown by Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, they will definitely be the pirs of the Holy Land in the future, and may even enter Tai Sui Mansion. Be the master of the entire world! Chapter 128: Jiang Heng is our forever friend Chapter 128: Jiang Heng is our forever friend After a few people exchanged pleasantries, they fell to the ground. "Do you know who attacked you? The Nirvana Realm Power is already the top existence in the world, and there are three people appearing at once. The opponent is definitely an organization with extraordinary origins." Elder Wu asked with a solemn expression. Jiang Heng said hesitantly: "I have encountered several assassination attacks before. Now that I think about it, it may be rted to that person." "who?" Elder Wu quickly asked, and Elder Lu also looked over with a solemn expression. Jiang Heng shook his head: I dont know who the other party is, but when I was in Daluo Sect, during an outing mission, a mysterious person wanted to invite me to join their organization. I didnt agree at that time, so I had a conflict with the man and beat him to death. The two elders were slightly disappointed, but they continued to ask: "What is the name of that organization? What information did they disclose?" Jiang Heng frowned: "They didn''t say anything specific. They just said that they have a strong power. Once they join the association, they can enjoy the best training. They promised various resources, exercises, and the teachings of top experts. " To put it bluntly, they just treated me like a child. "So I just told him to get out, and the fight started. I also encountered a sneak attack afterwards, but I thought I had offended someone unintentionally, so I didn''t care." But this time, three powerful men took action, and I thought of the organization that person mentioned. Elder Wu pondered for a moment: "It seems that this organization not only has strong people, but also attracts well-known geniuses, which shows that it has its own training process." This organization seems to have a big agenda! The two elders looked at each other with solemn expressions. At this time, Wen Qingxue said calmly: "Since the other party has escaped, we will continue to perform the mission if nothing happens." Elder Wu hesitated and said: "But, if theye back..." Jiang Heng said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. Although we can''t defeat each other, there is absolutely no problem in saving our lives. Two elders, please don''t worry!" After a brief exchange, the two elders saw that they were resolute, so they stopped persuading them and turned around to leave. Jiang Heng and the two also continued on their way. the other side. After realizing that no one was following them, the three men in ck fell to a hidden corner, took off their night clothes, and quietly returned to the Dawn Society''s base. What? None of the three of you caught Jiang Heng?! Fan Ziang, the president of the Dawn Society, opened his eyes in disbelief. The majestic aura was out of control for a moment, spreading wildly in all directions, and clothes flew up. The three five-star members of the Dawn Society looked ugly, and one of them said: "Jiang Heng is too difficult to deal with. His body is unimaginably strong. He withstood our shes without any damage at all. His body skills were also looming above us, as slippery as He''s like a loach,pletely unable to catch him." Fan Ziang managed to calm down andughed at himself. The Dawn Society has been established for hundreds of years, with the mission of saving the world, but now, even a seventeen-year-old boy cant do anything about it, so how can we be an enemy of Tai Sui Mansion! What a joke! Another person hesitated and said: "President, this Jiang Heng is too evil. How about we give up being an enemy of him?" Fan Ziang sighed: "Even the three of you can''t do anything to him, so naturally we have to give up." And whats more important now is that the elders of Tianyuan Holy Land actually used Jiang Heng as bait to set up an ambush for us. If we mobilize our forces to attack again, we will only fall into a trap. Another person frowned and said: "However, we have assassinated Jiang Heng many times, and there is no room for rxation. If he is allowed to continue to grow, with his evil talent, one day he will bring us disaster. " Fan Ziang looked at him seriously and said: Remember! Ever since the showdown between Samsung member Bai Haocang and Jiang Heng, Dawn Club and Jiang Heng have settled their grudges. We have not attacked him again, and we arepletely unaware of others attacks on him. The man''s eyes widened: "But...Jiang Heng wouldn''t believe it, would he?" Fan Ziang said calmly: "Whether you believe it or not, we did not attack him. If he makes trouble in the future, we will directly admit our fault and apologize to him. If he is really unwilling to forgive, then I will kneel down and apologize to him." "Even if he kills me, Dawn Club will never be his enemy." Simrly, if anyone in the organization is to be killed, we will bow our heads resolutely, do you understand? The president''s attitude changed so quickly that the three five-star members were stunned for a moment. Fan Ziang frowned: "What? You think this is too humble? A great master in the Nirvana realm is unwilling to bow his head to a junior like this?" The three of them still couldn''t ept it for a while. Fan Ziang snorted softly. I have lived for three hundred and thirty years. I have been a top genius since I was a child, and I have grown up all the way to Nirvana. I have never suffered humiliation. Do you think I am willing to do it? So what if youre not willing? We cant kill Jiang Hengs monster, and reconciliation is impossible. Should we just watch him continue to grow until one day he kills us all? Do you still remember the original intention of joining the Dawn Society? Sacrifice your whole life to bring back the dawn of the world! "As long as we can keep the foundation of the organization, why should we care about honor and disgrace? Why should we care about life and death?" Besides, the more we show the belief of the organization, the more likely we are to influence Jiang Heng and let him be our helper to overthrow the dark rule of Tai Sui Mansion! The three of them looked at each other and said firmly: "Okay!" Fan Ziang said loudly: From now on, Jiang Heng will be our forever friend! At this time, Jiang Heng was still unaware of the sudden change in the Dawn Club''s attitude. He and Wen Qingxue came to the Baihong Sect in Yuzhou. Seeing the two men flying towards with their swords, one of the mountain-guarding deacons immediately walked out of the pavilion and greeted them respectfully. We are the holy envoys of the Holy Land, please spread the word. Jiang Heng handed over his identity token. This deacon and the other five deacons still in the pavilion were shocked at the same time and bowed and saluted: "See the Holy Envoy!" The weing deacon Shouyama respectfully took the token with both hands. He looked at it, then bowed and handed it back. Please wait a moment, two holy envoys, I will go and deliver the message right away! The mountain guarding deacon used his body skills and quickly walked into the mountain gate. Soon, the leader of the Baihong Sect who received the notification personally came out to wee him. The Baihong Sect is a high-level sect. Although it is lower than the Daluo Sect, the sect leader is also a powerful person in the Wanxiang Realm. See the two holy messengers! The visitor was an elegant middle-aged man wearing a purple gown. He bowed slightly and said with a smile: "I am the leader of the Baihong Sect, He Xiao, pleasee in!" Please take us to Zhang Long, a disciple of your sect. Jiang Heng said with a smile. He Xiao was not surprised at all. He nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, pleasee with me." Chapter 129: Dont get me wrong, Im seventeen. Chapter 129: Don''t get me wrong, I''m seventeen. The three of them flew up the mountain with their swords. He Xiao nced pretending to be casual, but the shock in his heart was still hard to calm down. Such a young Wanxiang Realm, the Holy Land is really scary! At most, he only asionally paid attention to the top geniuses on the Qianlong List, but he did not immediately think of the specific identities of Jiang Heng. Soon, the three of themnded in a group of elegant houses on the mountainside. When several passing disciples saw the three people falling from the sky, they immediately bowed and saluted: "See the sect master!" At the same time, he also pretended to look at Jiang Heng and the two casually. Seeing the young and immature faces of the two of them, they were also shocked. He Xiao nodded to a few people, then led Jiang Heng and the two of them to continue walking in a certain direction as if nothing had happened, and finally came to a house. See the suzerain! Two servants bowed and saluted. Quickly pass the message to Zhang Long that a holy envoy is visiting! "yes!" One of the handymen quickly entered the house. Soon, a handsome young man came out. Sect Master! After the young man bowed and saluted, his eyes fell on Jiang Heng and the two of them. But when he saw the faces of the two of them that were more immature than his own, he was stunned for a moment. Zhang Long, these two are holy envoys from the Holy Land, salute quickly. After Zhang Long hesitated for a moment, he still bowed and said, "See the two holy envoys." Jiang Heng took a step forward and said calmly: "Are you willing to join the Holy Land?" Zhang Long shook his head calmly: "Thank you very much for the Holy Envoy''s kindness. I am enjoying my time in the Baihong Sect and do not want to join the Holy Land." For most people, an invitation to the Holy Land is an honor that honors ones ancestors. But there are always some people who would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix, or they have deep feelings for the sect and refuse the invitation of the Holy Land. Jiang Heng didnt care and was about to turn around and leave. On the other hand, He Xiao, the leader of the Baihong Sect, was a little anxious and said quickly: "Holy envoy, please wait a moment. Zhang Long doesn''t know much about the Holy Land, so he rashly refused. Please allow me to exchange a few words with him, is it okay?" Jiang Heng nodded casually: "Please do it!" Although he doesn''t care whether the other party joins the Holy Land, it is his first mission to enter the Holy Land after all, and it would be best if he canplete it sessfully. He Xiao walked to Zhang Long and said earnestly: "Zhang Long, as long as you enter the Holy Land, you will be able to enjoy the most abundant resources and benefits, practice the most top-notch techniques, and there will be countless talented people who are stronger than you. Communicate with you every day and grow with you. In such an environment, your cultivation speed can definitely be further improved. Zhang Long frowned and said with some disbelief: The Holy Land just has more resources. How can it be possible that there are so many geniuses who are stronger than me? He was full of arrogance when he spoke. Since being included in the Hidden Dragon List in the past month, he has heard countlesspliments and ttery, and he almost truly thinks that he is the first genius of the world. Although heter woke up, he still believed that except for a few people such as Wen Qingxue, there were not many people who could be better than him. At this time, Jiang Heng took a step forward and said calmly: It seems that you underestimate the disciples of the Holy Land. Then, let me show you the strength of my ordinary disciple who has just entered the Holy Land. Zhang Long nced at Jiang Heng, feeling a little moved. Since Jiang Heng ims to have just entered the Holy Land and looks so young, his strength must be only average in the Holy Land. If he defeats him, he may be able to take this opportunity to further be famous. It may even be a few steps further up the Qianlong list. Just as Zhang Longs thoughts were turning, He Xiao hurriedly said: Please forgive me, Holy Envoy, Zhang Long is just an ignorant junior. He just made a slip of the tongue and did not mean to be disrespectful to the Holy Land. Jiang Heng nced at him and said, "Don''t worry! I''m measured." Hearing this, Zhang Long felt furious in his heart. That''s all for the sect leader. He was afraid of the existence of the Holy Land and put his own status so low. He called him a ''junior'' and ''ignorant'', but he tolerated it. However, Jiang Heng, a young man who has just entered the Holy Land, may not be as strong as himself, but he also looks aloof. Zhang Long''s eyes darkened and he whispered: Sect Master, please allow me tomunicate with the Holy Envoy through martial arts. He Xiao was so angry that heughed. When he saw that Jiang Heng had already walked to the open space aside, he simply stopped talking. Zhang Long is so arrogant, it would be better to let him suffer a little. He Xiao thought so. Zhang Long,e here, use your full strength, and if you can touch my right index finger, you win, and I apologize to you. If you lose, how about you follow me back to the Holy Land? Zhang Long frowned and was instantly angered by Jiang Heng''s words. A finger? Ha! Can Holy Land disciples be so arrogant? Zhang Long stepped forward, tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Then I''m going to go!" After saying that, Zhang Long moved his feet unceremoniously, transformed into a phantom, quickly approached Jiang Heng''s side, and punched out. Until then, Jiang Heng raised his right hand, his index finger stretched out slowly but quickly, and gently touched Zhang Long''s fist. For a moment, Zhang Long felt as if his fist had hit a meteorite pir. Not only did he fail to shake the opponent, his fist felt a sharp pain. But before he had time to react further, his sight caught a vague afterimage. Something seemed to click on his chest. Then, the majestic force spread in his body, instantly affecting his whole body, causing him to lose all his strength and fall directly to the ground. In the eyes of the outside world. Zhang Long''s figure was like lightning, and he quickly rushed to Jiang Heng''s side. After only a moment of confrontation, Zhang Long fell to the ground and was unable to move for a while. "you lose." Jiang Hengs faint voice sounded. Zhang Long, who was lying on the ground, had dull eyes and could not regain his consciousness for a long time. He has never experienced such a disastrous defeat, especially in the hands of a boy who looked younger than him. He was instantly defeated. All the arrogance in his heart was instantly shattered with that finger. He Xiao took a few steps forward, sighed slightly, and said: "Zhang Long, you have to know that there are people outside the world, and there is a world outside the world. This holy envoy is actually a powerful person in the Wanxiang Realm. His cultivation level is at the same level as mine. You can''t lose." injustice." Wanxiang Realm? Zhang Long suddenly came to his senses, his eyes almost falling out of his shock. Could it be that this holy envoy is well-maintained and is actually a senior of several decades, but he just looks younger? Jiang Heng probably saw Zhang Long''s thoughts from his eyes, and just said calmly: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m seventeen years old." After saying that, he ignored Zhang Long who fell into a sluggish state again. He turned to look at He Xiao: "Master He, let''s take our leave then. The Baihong Sect has cultivated such outstanding talents, and the Holy Land will never forget your efforts!" He Xiao smiled and said: "Then I''ll bother you two!" ! The long sword was automatically unsheathed and suspended quietly. Go up! Jiang Heng said calmly. Zhang Long! Seeing that Zhang Long was still unresponsive, Jiang Heng shouted again. Zhang Long immediately came to his senses, jumped up lightly, and then the group of three people turned into light and disappeared into the sky. Chapter 130: Selection of disciples in Tai Sui Mansion Chapter 130: Selection of disciples in Tai Sui Mansion Tianyuan Holy Mountain. After Elder Wu and Elder Lu returned, they immediately reported to the Holy Lord the story of Jiang Hengs attack. The Holy Lord immediately summoned all the great elders and held an emergency meeting. That mysterious organization really targeted Jiang Heng? One of the elders said in surprise. The Holy Lord sitting at the head is wearing a white robe and has an elegant and gentle temperament. At this moment, he said thoughtfully: This organization not only has powerful people, but also attracts new generation geniuses. It seems that it has a lot of ambitions and even exists for a long time. "Since Jiang Heng is the one who has been discovered by us, there may be more that have not been discovered. Many of the major sects must have been infiltrated." Elder Wu also spoke: Previously, I have been focusing on the ck households in the Nirvana Realm, focusing on investigating the disappeared strong men of the Xuanzang Realm in various major sects, which is like finding a needle in a haystack. Now that we have a new target, its much easier to investigate. Among the well-known genius disciples in various major sects, some must be members of the mysterious organization. As long as you find one, you can follow the clues to find out the entire organization. Another elder echoed: "That''s right! Now we can change the direction and focus on investigating the top geniuses in each major sect, and even the disciples in the Holy Land." As soon as these words came out, someone was surprised: "You mean, there may be members of the mysterious organization in the Holy Land? But which organization can match the conditions of the Holy Land?" Various forms of coercion, or brainwashing from childhood, etc. are all possible. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the open. Although the probability is not high, we have to guard against it. The elder shrugged and continued: For example, if some disciples visit the Holy Land unusually frequently, we can conduct a secret investigation to see if they are rted to the mysterious organization. The Holy Lord nodded and agreed: Thats right! Then we will change the direction of the investigation and focus on the talented disciples of the major sects. However, everyone must be careful. The strength of this organization cannot be underestimated. There are probably many Nirvana realm experts. After seeing everyone nodding, the Holy Lord continued: Then lets discuss another matter. In half a year, the Taisui Mansion disciple selectionpetition is about to begin. Hearing this, everyone looked solemn. As the senior leaders of the Holy Land, they knew it very well. Tai Sui Mansion is an existence that is superior to any organization or person. Even a holy ce that is high in the eyes of ordinary people is just a subordinate organization that cane and go when called by Tai Sui Mansion. In other words, it is just a tool used by Tai Sui Mansion to stabilize world rule and provide it with a steady stream of fresh blood. The selection of Taisui disciples every five years can be said to be the greatest significance of the existence of the Nine Holy Lands. No matter there is any serious unexpected situation in the Holy Land, five Holy Land disciples must be sent topete on time. Once a disciple is selected, Tai Sui Mansion will give a massive amount of resources as a reward. The Holy Lord said solemnly: Since two geniuses, Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, have suddenly emerged, I suggest that both of them be added to the quota for this selection. Everyone nodded in agreement. After Jiang Heng and Zhang Long returned to the Holy Land, Wen Qingxue went back. Jiang Heng took the other party to register and familiarize themselves with the Holy Land environment. Senior Brother Jiang, how long have you been in the Holy Land? Zhang Long was smiling all over his face,pletely different from his previous arrogant attitude. Especially when he learned the names of Jiang Heng and the others, he was extremely humble. After all, although these two are younger than him, they can be regarded as his seniors in terms of talent, strength, and time to be famous. Just over a month. Jiang Heng dealt with it casually, took him to choose a house as a residence, and then left. When he returned to his house and was preparing to practice, an elder came to the door. Jiang Heng, the Holy Master is looking for you. Holy Lord? Is it because of the attack? Jiang Heng was a little surprised, but he didn''t pay too much attention. Just as he was about to leave with the elder, the other party called Wen Qingxue again. It seems that it is indeed rted to the attack. Jiang Heng''s eyes met Wen Qingxue who was walking out of the house, and he suddenly smiled. The three of them turned into a stream of light and disappeared together. In the spacious and luxurious Holy Lord Pce. Wearing a white robe and elegant temperament, the Holy Lord sits cross-legged. Holy Lord! Jiang Heng and the other two said respectfully. The Holy Master had a gentle smile on his face: "Sit!" Seeing the two of them sitting down as instructed, the Holy Lord smiled and said: "You two have been in the Holy Land for more than a month. Are you still used to it?" Jiang Heng and the other two nodded: "Very good!" "That''s good!" The smile on the Holy Lord''s face became brighter and brighter: "I have heard about the strength of the two of you in the two attacks. You can definitely be called the strongest among the younger generation, even if you are the strongest in the Holy Land. None of my disciples canpare with you." "But you must always remember that there are people outside people, and there is heaven outside the sky." Just like in the eyes of ordinary people, the disciples of the sect are supreme geniuses, but only the disciples in the sect can realize thatpared to any disciple in the Holy Land, they are just mediocre and weak ants. "And do you know that there are stronger beings above the Holy Land?" Jiang Heng and the other two pretended to be horrified and were stunned. The Holy Lord paused for a moment, then continued: There are nine holynds in the entire Tai Sui Realm, each ruling a territory of 100,000 miles in radius. Their strengths are as different as each other. If there was not a powerful force to check and bnce, I am afraid that countless tragic wars would have urred. The Tai Sui Mansion is such a powerful organization that controls the entire world and maintains eternal peace in the Tai Sui world. Every disciple in Tai Sui Mansion is the top genius in the world, enjoying countless resources and countless god-level and even super-god-level skills. Every five years, Tai Sui Mansion will hold a disciple selectionpetition, and each of the nine holy ces will select the five strongest disciples under the age of 40. And half a yearter, there will be a new selectionpetition. Speaking of this, Jiang Heng and the others naturally understood what the Holy Lord meant. As expected, the Holy Lord looked at the two of them solemnly. You two are the two candidates. "This is an opportunity for everyone. You must seize it, perform well in the selection, and strive to enter the Tai Sui Mansion. This is an opportunity that several of our great saints are coveted, do you know? " Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue looked at each other. He is naturally looking forward to this opportunity very much. Being able to enter the Tai Sui Mansion is equivalent to entering the highest level of the entire Tai Sui world and having the opportunity to know many secrets of this world. As for whether he can be selected, this ispletely outside his consideration. He didnt think there was any chance of losing. Chapter 131: Discover clues to the mysterious organization Chapter 131: Discover clues to the mysterious organization The two of them expressed their agreement one after another. The Holy Lord smiled and said: "There are still half a year left. You must seize the time to practice and strive to improve to a few more small realms. After all, every contestant is a peerless genius who is the best in a dynasty. No one knows whether there is anyone who canpete with you. Strong." "OK!" "Do not worry!" Jiang Heng and the other two smiled confidently. The Holy Lord waved his hand and said proudly: In order to ensure the speed of your cultivation, the resources you can enjoy will be increased tenfold in the next six months. I hope you will continue to work hard! Thank you! Jiang Heng and the two men cupped their hands and thanked them. After leaving the Pce of the Holy Lord. Jiang Heng and his wife returned to their respective houses and continued their cultivation. In such peaceful days, time passes quietly. the other side. With a clearer direction, it didnt take long for the Holy Land to investigate a member of the mysterious organization. That was a true disciple of the Chiyang Sect, named Gu Xueli. The other party''s usual behavior is quite normal, but now, because his age is about to exceed the limit of a true disciple, he will soon be an elder of the sect. The elders of the sect, unlike the true disciples, are the management positions of the sect and involve the division of interests and power of the sect. Therefore, there is a huge gap between elders and elders. Some elders are in charge of high-value industries, are rich in wealth, can obtain more resources, have greater power, and have a great say in the sect. Some elders can only be in charge of the clean water department, and even have a lot of chores. They are consumed in dealing with daily affairs day after day. They have few resources and little time for cultivation. It is increasingly difficult to achieve breakthroughs in cultivation, and they gradually be marginalized figures. The unusual thing about this true disciple Gu Xue Li is. Three consecutive elders who were against him, or whose elders strongly opposed his management of high-value properties, died in idents one after another. This immediately attracted the attention of the Holy Land. After some investigation, it was found that the causes of death of the three elders were different. Although there was no evidence, the Holy Land did not need to pay attention to these things. They directly arrested Gu Xueli, interrogated him severely, and even cut off one of his arms, and finally got some useful information. ording to Gu Xueli, the organization he belongs to is called the Hongyan Society, and he himself joined not long ago and is a two-star member of the organization. Its just that the Hongyan Club is extremely hidden. Even Gu Xueli, who is a member of the organization, does not know the true identity of anyone else. But with this information, it is already a breakthrough for the Holy Land. You dare to kill three elders so brazenly to help new members obtain high positions. There is definitely more than one high-ranking member in the Chiyang Sect. Otherwise, there is no guarantee that Gu Xue Li will be sessful in the election. Immediately investigate the Chiyang Sect strictly. We would rather kill the wrongdoers than let them go. We must uproot the Hongyan Society! The Holy Lord waved his hand and gave the order personally. For a time, the Tianyuan Dynasty was in turmoil. As for Jiang Heng, who was cultivating in hiding in the Holy Land, he waspletely unaware of the changes in the outside world, let alone that a subordinate organization of the Dawn Society had been exposed to the Holy Land''s sight. Five monthster. In the Holy Sons Basilica. Wu Feihang was practicing a set of body-building boxing techniques, and the breath all over his body was rising, like boiling water constantly emitting heat. After a long time, he closed his fist and stood up. His face was extremely ugly, and he roared in a low voice: Damn it! Why is physical cultivation so difficult? "In the past few months, countless resources have been consumed, but the physical cultivation is still only the divine power realm mentioned in the secret book, which is only equivalent to the true energy realm of the second level of martial arts." I wasted several months of my time just to improve my strength, **** it! How did that brat Jiang Heng practice? Is it possible that his talent is higher than mine? "How can it be?!" Wu Feihangs expression was twisted and he clenched his fists. He also thought about the selection of Tai Sui Mansion that the Holy Lord had repeatedly warned. He agreed easily verbally, and he was indeed practicing hard, but he wasted all his time on physical training, just hoping to close the gap with Jiang Heng. But now, he had to admit that he had wasted five precious months. One monthter, there will be the disciple selectionpetition in Tai Sui Mansion. At that time, he will face the forty top disciples from the other eight holy ces, which naturally also includes the saints or saints from each major holy ce. No matter how confident he is, he cannot guarantee that he will definitely win. Wu Feihang''s mood suddenly became tense. at this time. Hurrying footsteps were heard outside the pce. The two people stopped at the door and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness the Holy Son, the Holy Son from Taixuan Holy Land is here to visit. He said he wants to see the strength of the younger generation of our Tianyuan Holy Land." Wu Feihang frowned. He naturally knows the name of Taixuan Holy Land. That is anotherrge holynd bordering Tianyuan Holy Land, and what is different from the prosperity of Tianyuan Holy Land is that the territory of Taixuan Holy Land has arge desert area, with rtively sparse people and rtively scarce supplies. However, in the Taixuan Dynasty ruled by Taixuan Holy Land, thews were rtively loose, the people were strong, and there were many strong men. ording to the information that Wu Feihang has read, in thest Tai Sui Mansion disciple selection, a disciple from Taixuan Holy Land was selected as the champion and was selected into Tai Sui Mansion. As for Tianyuan Holy Land, no disciple has been selected for two consecutive terms. It can be said that in terms of talented disciples, Tianyuan Holy Land has been slightly inferior to each other in the past ten years. Wu Feihang took a deep breath and said calmly: "I see!" Since the other party''s Holy Son ising to the door, there is no way for me to escape under any circumstances. Otherwise, before I even take part in thepetition, I will be disqualified by the Holy Lord and even be deprived of the title of Holy Son. Since then he has be aughing stock. After Wu Feihang calmed down, he put on some clothes, picked up his sword, and walked out of the hall. At the door, two young men were waiting respectfully. "where are they?" In the martial arts field No. 4. Wu Feihang nodded, unsheathed his long sword, and flew away with the sword. The empty martial arts field No. 4. Hundreds of Holy Land disciples are gathering around somewhere, either curious or hostile, looking at a few people in the middle of the open space. Among those people, I saw a burly, bald young man at the head, holding a long knife with both hands, quietly closing his eyes and concentrating. Although the young man did not make any movement, his whole body was always exuding a fierce and ferocious aura, like a beast that chooses and devours people. The young men behind him looked provocatively at the surrounding disciples of Tianyuan Holy Land, as if they were ready to fight with them at any time. At this time. A stream of light flew from a distance andnded outside the martial arts arena. His Royal Highness the Son is here! Someone shouted. Everyone turned their heads to look and made way for a spacious road. In the middle of the martial arts arena, the bald young man opened his eyes. His seemingly calm eyes contained endless fighting spirit. Are you the Holy Son of Tianyuan Holy Land? The bald young man grinned, his smile looking a little fierce. Chapter 132: His name is Jiang Heng Chapter 132: His name is Jiang Heng Yes, I am Wu Feihang, the Holy Son of Tianyuan Holy Land. The calm voice echoed throughout the audience. Wu Feihang walked towards the field step by step. The bald young man lowered his folded hands and was about to unsheath his sword. He suddenly thought of the Holy Lords many teachings, so he cupped his hands and said politely: I am Long Jie, the holy son of Taixuan Holy Land. Then he suddenly drew his sword out of its sheath and gave a ferocious smile: "Come on! Let me see the strength of Tianyuan Holy Land!" Wu Feihang didn''t expect the other party to be so direct. Just as he was about to continue to say a few words, he saw that the other party''s figure was like lightning, and he had already rushed forward. He immediately drew his sword and faced him. The surrounding disciples were even more shocked by the sudden battle, and they all retreated far away. "I''ll go! Are the guys from Taixuan Holy Land so reckless?" You didnt even finish saying hello before you started taking action. You didnt want to make a sneak attack, right? "You don''t have the grace of a saint at all. Are you a barbarian who doesn''t understand etiquette?" The battle had just begun, and many disciples from Tianyuan Holy Land began to take the opportunity to taunt them wildly, trying to disturb the opponent''s mind. Hearing this, several disciples from the Taixuan Holy Land on the other side immediately began to refute, mocking Wu Feihang for his fluttering white clothes. On the field. The swords shed continuously, invisible shock waves spread in all directions, true energy overflowed, and the swords and swords flew in all directions. At this moment, Wu Feihang''s figure was erratic, his sword shed suddenly, and a sharp sword light shot out, but it was blocked by Long Jie''s sword. The next moment, Long Jie took a step forward and appeared beside Wu Feihang as if he had teleported. He shed across with his long sword. The sword glowed with murderous intent, but Wu Feihang dodged it. The two are both Holy Sons, and can be called the strongest of the younger generation in a holynd. Even if there is a gap in strength, it is impossible to decide the winner so quickly. The battle was extremely fierce, and the onlookers gradually became immersed in it, forgetting about the verbal argument, and unknowingly retreated to the edge of the martial arts arena, watching the fierce battle between the two. At this time, the situation of the war suddenly changed. I saw Long Jie suddenly erupting with three swords in a row, with almost no pause in between. The sword shed down, but was blocked by Wu Feihang''s long sword. Another sh with the sword knocked Wu Feihang''s long sword into pieces. Then the third knife shed down diagonally. In Wu Feihang''s horrified eyes, the de fell on his left shoulder, across his chest, across his right waist, until it was pulled out from his right thigh. Tsk! Blood spurts. Fortunately, Wu Feihang reacted quickly, and his heaven-level body-protecting Qi quickly condensed a thickyer of protection on his body. Otherwise, his body would definitely be cut in half under this sharp knife. Wu Feihang retreated violently. He was seriously injured by this sword attack. Although he did not lose the ability to resist, facing Long Jie who was of simr strength, he no longer had any hope of victory. Hoo! Long Jie had no intention of pursuing him, but took a few deep breaths, then grinned, looked at Wu Feihang''s tragic injuries, and said with a ferocious smile: The Holy Son of Tianyuan Holy Land is nothing more than this! "Hahaha!" The other disciples of Taixuan Holy Land alsoughed arrogantly, constantly mocking the people who had just verbally exchanged words with them. Everyone in Tianyuan Holy Land looked gloomy, but fell silent for a moment. Winner takes all, loser for Kou. Since one''s side has lost, no matter how harsh the other side''s words are, everyone can only listen. Long Jie stood up straight, turned to face the other Holy Land disciples, and shouted loudly: "Tianyuan Holy Land is nothing more than this!" "Walk!" Long Jie waved his hand, and several others immediately followed his footsteps and slowly walked out. The disciples of the Tianyuan Holy Land silently let a road open, watching a few people left with high toes. Behind him, Wu Feihang was holding his wound with his head down, looking struggling. He knew that among the younger generation of Tianyuan Holy Land, there was one person whose strength was absolutely superior to his own. Its just that he never revealed to anyone that he had been defeated miserably at the hands of that person. I dont want that person to be in the limelight on such an asion. However, inparison, he did not want people from another holynd to be domineering on his own territory. Seeing that the opponent is about to leave the martial arts arena, he prepares to leave with his sword. Wu Feihang gritted his teeth, raised his head, and said coldly: Long Jie! Youugh at me, but you dont know that you are also vulnerable in front of that person. Long Jie''s long sword was already floating in front of his feet, and he was about to leave with the sword when he heard this and stopped. "that person?" "If you are talking about the seniors in your Holy Land, then I will naturally feel inferior to you, but if you are talking about the younger generation..." Is there anyone stronger than you, the Holy Son? Since Wu Feihang had decided to reveal Jiang Heng''s identity, he simply didn''t think too much about it and looked at Long Jie with a sneer: "That man is only seventeen years old and has just broken through the Vientiane Realm. But in terms of strength, a hundred of you , its not enough for him to p. Speaking of this, Wu Feihang unconsciously recalled the scene when he was pped unconscious by Jiang Heng, and even felt that the left side of his face was still aching. Long Jie looked at Wu Feihang in surprise and sneered: "You won''t be knocked stupid by me all of a sudden, will you?" A seventeen-year-old boy who has just broken through the Vientiane Realm, can he defeat me? The onlookers also looked at each other in confusion. They had no idea who Wu Feihang was talking about, and were not even sure whether such a person really existed. Only a young man standing in the corner could vaguely guess the mysterious strong man Wu Feihang mentioned. Seventeen years old, Wanxiang realm, could it be... Senior Brother Jiang who took me to the Holy Land, right? Zhang Long couldn''t help but take a breath, shocked by this guess. Breaking through the Vientiane Realm at the age of seventeen is already extremely amazing, and his strength is still highly praised by the Holy Son who is at the limit of the Vientiane Realm. This shows how shocking Jiang Heng''s talent is! Long Jie took in everyone''s expressions and understood immediately. Turns out he was just bragging! He couldn''t help but shook his head, feeling disappointed at Wu Feihang''s foolish behavior. The majestic Holy Son, who can be called the best among the tens of billions of people in the dynasty, the proud son of heaven who is admired by countless people, faced a small failure and actually tried to scare his opponents with such ridiculous lies. Not only is it naive, but it also appears ignorant. Long Jie looked at Wu Feihang jokingly, and said with a half-smile: "If there really is the person you mentioned, then call him out! Let me see such a shocking genius!" Not only the people from Taixuan Holy Land looked at Wu Feihang questioningly, but also the disciples from Tianyuan Holy Land looked at Wu Feihang on the field with suspicion. Facing the questioning eyes, Wu Feihang took a deep breath and said loudly: Of course there is such a genius, his name is Jiang Heng! As soon as this statement came out, many people were shocked. Because this name is quite famous even in Tianyuan Holy Land, everyone has heard of his name even if they don''t pay attention deliberately. After all, being able to win the title of number one in the spiritual sea realm among ordinary sects is not something that ordinary people can do. But, thats just the Linghai realm? Even if he breaks through to the Wanxiang Realm, can he be stronger than the Holy Son? Hundreds of Tianyuan Holy Land disciples were shocked, but they really began to doubt Wu Feihang''s words. Chapter 133: Long Jie’s trump card Chapter 133: Long Jie¡¯s trump card At this time, a slightly trembling voice sounded from the corner. Your Highness the Son of God, I know where Senior Brother Jiang Heng lives. Ill invite him over now! Everyone couldn''t help but turn their heads and look. In the corner of the crowd, a handsome young man raised his hand excitedly, shouted to Wu Feihang, and then turned around and left the martial arts arena. As the movement of the body moves, it is like a wisp of blue smoke, floating rapidly into the distance. Long Jie looked at Zhang Long in surprise, then smiled, walked slowly back to the center of the martial arts arena, and stood opposite Wu Feihang. "Okay! Since you went to shout, I''ll wait for a while." After saying that, he hugged the sword and calmly closed his eyes to rest. Wu Feihang stepped aside. After being injured, he controlled his body to stop the bleeding, but the injury was still serious. After receiving the healing pill from another disciple. He took three pills in a row, sat down cross-legged, circted Qi to stimte the digestion of the pills, and began to heal. For a time, the scene fell into an eerie silence. the other side. In Jiang Hengs house. In the training room, Jiang Heng''s body was like a huge ck hole, constantly devouring the surrounding air and the spiritual energy contained in the air. In my mind, the system prompts kept ringing. Ding! During practice, you gained 1,000 potential points! Ding! During practice, you gained 1,000 potential points! In fact, the system prompts can be turned off, but Jiang Heng likes to hear this crisp and sweet sound, so he keeps it. suddenly. Along with a knock on the door, a shout came from outside the courtyard. Senior Brother Jiang Heng! Senior Brother Jiang Heng! Jiang Heng opened his eyes, and with his memory, he immediately identified the owner of the voice. Is it Zhang Long? He slowly calmed down, and the air in the room gradually calmed down. Jiang Heng opened the system panel and took a look. Host: Jiang Heng. Physical cultivation: tenth level of Life Sea Realm (fifth level). Zhenqi cultivation level: the first level of Wanxiang Realm (fifth level). Physical martial arts: [Destroying Heaven Fist (Perfection at the Super God Level)], [Great Air Movement (Perfection at the Super God Level)]. Zhenqi martial arts: [Qiantian Yiqi Sword (god-level perfection)], [Xuanzhen Gangqi (god-level perfection)], [Qiankun Forbidden Law (god-level entry)] Main practice: [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Kung Fu (super-god-level perfection)]. [Immortal Heavenly Power (Super God Level)]. Secret method: [Immortal Golden Body (super-god-level perfection)], [Star-catching Hand (god-level perfection)]. Remaining potential points: 132 million. After these five months of practice, Jiang Heng''s facete has once again undergone earth-shaking changes. Physical body cultivation has been promoted from the third level of the Life Sea Realm to the tenth level of the Life Sea Realm. The two major physical martial arts have been promoted from the super-god level to perfection. The secret method [Immortal Golden Body] has also been upgraded from the first level of the super **** level to the perfection level. It is no exaggeration to say that his strength has at least doubled! The defense ability, which is the strongest point, has been increased by more than dozens of times! As for other improvements, the main thing is to upgrade all heaven-level martial arts or god-level entry-level martial arts to the perfect level of god-level. Its just a bit insignificantpared to the physical improvement. Jiang Heng casually upgraded thest god-level introductory skill, [Qiankun Forbidden Technique], four times in a row, reaching the level of god-level perfection. 100 million potential points were consumed again. After doing this, Jiang Heng got up and came outside the hospital. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Heng looked at Zhang Long in surprise. Senior Brother Jiang Heng, the Holy Son of Taixuan Holy Land hase to provoke us. Our Holy Son was defeated and reported your name, saying that you can easily defeat the opponent, and I want you to take action. Senior Brother Jiang Heng, do you... want to go there? Zhang Long was a little nervous and looked at Jiang Heng expectantly. Although he couldn''t believe in his heart that Jiang Heng was really stronger than the Holy Son, but since the Holy Son himself said so, there must be some basis for it. Even maybe, the Holy Son himself was defeated by Jiang Heng. Otherwise, it would be impossible to admire Jiang Heng so highly. Especially when he was already defeated, he pushed Jiang Heng out as a life-saving straw to save his face. What''s more, Zhang Long subconsciously felt... If it were Jiang Heng, he might really be able to do such shocking things! With Zhang Long''s eager anticipation, Jiang Heng pondered for a moment and said, "Then let''s go!" At this moment, Jiang Heng suddenly paused and turned to look at Wen Qingxue''s house. There is a very strong aura fluctuation there. "good!" He raised the corners of his mouth, showing a smile, and then turned around and left. At the No. 4 martial arts field. Hundreds of disciples waited for a while and resumed the previous bustle, discussing the battle just now and Jiang Heng''s various deeds. Do you think Jiang Heng is really as strong as His Highness the Holy Son says? I dont even know when he joined the Holy Land. "I heard that he joined the Holy Land about half a year ago, and I saw him flying with a sword once. The strength of the Vientiane Realm is definitely real, but I don''t know if it is really stronger than the Holy Son at the limit of the Vientiane Realm." "Are you kidding? Even if he breaks through to the Vientiane Realm, it will only take him more than half a year at most. The further he goes, the harder it will be to improve his cultivation. It is an exaggeration to be able to reach the third level of the Vientiane Realm in half a year." And His Royal Highness the Holy Son is at the tenth level of Wanxiang Realm, which is at least seven levels different! "In terms of martial arts, the Holy Son has the authority to practice any god-level martial arts. As long as one of them is mastered or above, it will be stronger than the perfect heaven-level martial arts. How can Jiang Hengpare it?" Even if His Royal Highness the Holy Son said this personally, I dont believe Jiang Heng is really that strong! The peoplesments were all heard by Long Jie on the field. Although he was closing his eyes and concentrating, he could not help but murmur to himself. "It seems that this Jiang Heng is a real person, and he is a well-known genius." However, it is impossible to defeat me! Long Jie raised the corners of his mouth. In fact, in the battle just now, he also hid a very strong trump card. As early as three months ago, by chance, he suddenly realized a god-level sword technique to the level of Dacheng. Let alone the Wanxiang Realm, even the powerful ones in the Xuanzang Realm who can master the god-level martial arts are very rare. So, this will be his biggest trump card to dominate the trials! How could a mere ordinary disciple from Tianyuan Holy Land be his opponent! As time passed, some people became impatient, and one of the disciples from Taixuan Holy Land shouted loudly. "I said, your Tianyuan Holy Land is not deliberately leaving us here? If you are not strong enough, will you only use such small tricks to create trouble for us?" Hurry up! Call that Jiang Heng out! Our Holy Son, His Highness, is still in a hurry and is waiting to challenge other holy ces! A few people shouted, but everyone could only ignore them with a straight face. But I felt more and more frustrated. At this time, a disciple who was looking around anxiously shouted. "I''ming!" That should be Jiang Heng, right? They areing over. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the visitor. Chapter 134: The battle is over? Chapter 134: The battle is over? I saw two young mening together. One of the young men was handsome and followed the other young man step by step with a nervous and excited expression. Everyone recognized him at a nce. He was the young man who volunteered to invite Jiang Heng over. In other words, the handsome young man walking in front is Jiang Heng? Long Jie also opened his eyes, his sharp and fierce eyes fell on Jiang Heng, and the rest of the people also looked at Jiang Heng carefully. I saw that under the eyes of many proud strong people, Jiang Heng looked like it, and he still moved forward slowly. Just this calm andposed posture, at least it is not ordinary. Long Jie smiled. Are you Jiang Heng? I heard that your strength can defeat a hundred of me,e on! Let me see it! Long Jie raised the corners of his mouth, grinned in a ferocious arc, andughed a little crazily. Jiang Heng continued to move forward slowly. The people surrounding the martial arts arena all made way for him. Since you want to see it, let you see it. "are you ready?" Jiang Heng asked calmly while still walking in the middle of the path that everyone had given way to. Long Jie smiled for a moment, and then his smile became even crazier: "Okay! Come on..." But he hasn''t finished speaking yet. The next moment, a figure quietly appeared in front of him, his index finger curled slightly, and then he lightly touched his forehead. But no one present could see all this clearly. In everyone''s sight, Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of Long Jie almost at the same time. Following this, Long Jie''s body flew out like a cannonball, directly hitting several other Taixuan Holy Land disciples who were apanying him. Boom! Just for a moment. The people in Taixuan Holy Land, who had looked arrogant just now, ally on the ground and screamed wildly. The battle is over before it even begins? Hundreds of disciples on the field were stunned. Including Wu Feihang, the Holy Son of Tianyuan Holy Land on the side, was also shocked and his mind went nk. He had long been sure that Jiang Heng could defeat the opponent, but he never expected that the victory would be so clean and simple, so easy and casual. It is simply easier than crushing an ant on the ground. If he hadn''t just had a fierce battle with the opponent, he would even have the illusion that Long Jie is very weak. But in fact, as the Holy Son of Taixuan Holy Land, Long Jie is definitely the best among tens of billions of people, and he even defeated himself, who is also the Holy Son. However, such a terrifying prodigy, an invincible strongman at the same level, was as weak as an ant in front of Jiang Heng. Wu Feihang swallowed secretly, and all the hostility towards Jiang Heng in his heart disappeared instantly. Such an existence is no longer something that one is qualified to contend with. Finally, someone came back to his senses and whispered softly: "too strong!" This slight sound seemed extremely clear and loud at the moment, waking everyone up instantly. In an instant, the originally quiet martial arts arena erupted into a burst of fierce noise. Everyone started talking with red faces. Although the scene just happened only in an instant, it caused huge waves in everyone''s hearts. All the doubts and grievances before were suddenly released like a flood! What is left in my heart is the infinite admiration for Jiang Heng! This seventeen-year-old boy is really stronger than everyone imagined. The movement technique that seemed to move instantaneously, and the terrifying explosive power of several disciples of the Wanxiang Realm, including the Holy Son of the Taixuan Holy Land, werepletely beyond the limit of the strength of the Wanxiang Realm! How is it? Have you seen it? Jiang Heng slowly retracted his fingers and asked calmly. Hearing his words, the enthusiastic crowd gradually calmed down and looked at Jiang Heng, and then at the Taixuan Holy Land disciples who couldn''t get up for a while, with mocking expressions on their faces. Some people wanted tough at the other party, but because Jiang Heng had just spoken, they did not dare to disturb them and could only continue to watch quietly. At this time, several other disciples in Taixuan Holy Land had gradually recovered from paralysis. They quickly looked at Long Jie''s injuries, only to find that he had just fallen into aa, and they breathed a sigh of relief. The few people looked at each other, with residual horror in their eyes. Jiang Heng turned around and walked outside the martial arts arena. Since you have no intention of continuing the challenge, I will leave first. The path that the onlookers had previously opened had not been closed, but now it was opened further. Its not fear, let alone alienation, but out of admiration for the strong, as if Jiang Heng is already above everyone and standing on another higher level. It makes people subconsciously only dare to look at it from a distance without disturbing them. As Jiang Heng walked away step by step, the scene became lively and noisy again. The Taixuan Holy Land disciples on the scene also woke up the unconscious Long Jie. "What happened?" The first time Long Jie opened his eyes, his eyes were full of confusion, and then he asked subconsciously. Senior Brother Long, you were defeated just now. One of them said, watching his expression carefully. Long Jie remembered what happened before he fell intoa. He was talking at that time, and suddenly his vision went dark, and he woke up to the current scene. In other words, I was instantly killed by that young man named Jiang Heng? Long Jie murmured to himself. Another gloating voice came from the side: "Long Jie, how are you? Have you seen the power of my Tianyuan Holy Land?" Long Jie turned around and saw Wu Feihang covered in blood, and his face suddenly turned ugly. However, he turned and nced at the other party with disdain: "No matter what, I am better than you!" Besides, arent you also Jiang Hengs defeated general? What qualifications does the second brother have tough at the elder brother? Wu Feihang''s face darkened, he snorted angrily, and walked away. Behind him, Long Jies expression became solemn. With this person existing in Tianyuan Holy Land, the winner of the trial is almost a foregone conclusion. Others may have topete for the remaining spots. Furthermore, if Jiang Heng kills everyone, there will be no way for the other eight holy ces to survive. Should we unite with the Eight Holy Lands in advance and get rid of the evildoer Jiang Heng first, and then we canpete for the spot? His purpose ofing to Tianyuan Holy Land was not simply to show off his power, but more to find out the details of his opponent. It is of course better if the opponent is defeated by you. If the opponent is stronger than yourself, it is best to n your strategy in advance and join forces with other holy ces. Such a pre-match test can be said to be amon practice in previous years. But when Long Jie thought of this, he immediately remembered the feeling of powerlessness he felt when he was instantly killed by Jiang Heng just now. That kind of terrible gap is probably not something that can be smoothed out by numbers. Long Jie let out a long sigh and gradually left with the support of his junior brothers. In the distance, two elders looked at the No. 4 Martial Arts Arena, watching Jiang Hengs slowly leaving figure. This Jiang Hengs body technique... Already far above us! The two elders looked at each other with shock, then smiled. With Jiang Hengs presence, there is no suspense in this Taisu Mansion disciple selectionpetition. This time, its finally my turn for Tianyuan Holy Land to feel proud! Chapter 135: Souvenir Tower Chapter 135: Souvenir Tower When Jiang Heng returned to the door of the house. After a moment''s notice, he realized that Wen Qingxue''s breakthrough seemed to be over, so he walked over and knocked lightly on the door. After a while, Wen Qingxue opened the courtyard door and walked out. Hey! Brother Jiang Heng, this time my cultivation level finally surpasses yours. As soon as she opened the door, Wen Qingxue smiled yfully. Having ten times the resource supply, plus Jiang Hengs share, it is equivalent to twenty times the resources of ordinary Holy Land disciples. After five consecutive months, Wen Qingxue''s cultivation has skyrocketed to the sixth level of martial arts - Xuanzang level! You know, she has just turned fifteen. Most ordinary people at this age have not yet started martial arts, and even the physical realm is out of reach. But with the help of Xiao Lingyun''s soul fragments in her mind and massive resources, Wen Qingxue has reached a state that countless geniuses cannot reach in a lifetime. Can you sense my martial arts cultivation? Jiang Heng nced at her in surprise. "That''s right! When you break through to the Xuanzang Realm, the power of your soul that was originally scattered and vain bes more condensed and you can sense more details." Be able to clearly distinguish the soul aura and cultivation level of the other party. Starting from the Xuanzang realm, the subsequent practice will be the practice of the soul! Wen Qingxue said. I heard my previous master say this. Jiang Heng nodded. The two of them entered the courtyard and sat down. During the few months of seclusion, the two of them were immersed in practicing day and night, with almost no moment of rxation. Now, since both of them happen to be free, they might as well put everything aside for the time being, rx and chat. "By the way, since you have broken through to the Xuanzang realm, you should be able to be promoted to an elder. Maybe your authority will be increased and you can browse more advanced techniques in the Sutra Pavilion." When the timees, lets see if there are soul defense techniques and help me keep an eye on them. Jiang Heng said suddenly. Wen Qingxue nodded in agreement and asked quietly in her mind: "Sister Lingyun, do you have any top soul defense techniques?" "no." Xiao Lingyun''s voice sounded leisurely. Its afternoon. Jiang Heng returned to his house to continue practicing. Wen Qingxue found the Holy Master and reported the news of her breakthrough. Have you broken through to the Xuanzang realm so quickly? The Holy Lord was stunned. Just now, an elder came to report that Jiang Heng easily defeated the Holy Son of Taixuan Holy Land, making him full of confidence in this selection. This time, Wen Qingxue came to report the news of a breakthrough in cultivation, which really made him even more happy. Thats right! I wonder if being promoted to the Xuanzang realm will affect my participation in the trials? Wen Qingxue asked. "of course not!" The Holy Lord immediately said: "The selection of Taisui Mansion disciples requires the top talents. Of course, there will be no artificial limit on cultivation level. Even a three-year-old child who can reach the Nirvana level will be allowed to participate." Then if I break through to the Xuanzang realm, are there any additional rewards? For example, more resources and better techniques. Wen Qingxue smiled. By the way, its best to use soul defense techniques. Hearing this, the Holy Lord pondered for a moment. Well Actually, the current resource supply of you and Jiang Heng is already the best. If there are more resources, I will have to convene an elders meeting againter to discuss. As for the skills, I can directly grant you the authority of the great elder, and you can read all the god-level skills at will. There is indeed a soul defense technique. You can go to the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion to have a lookter. Its called the [Soul-Calming Tower]. However, with the cultivation level of Xuanzang Realm, it is extremely difficult to sessfully cultivate the [Soul-Suppressing Tower]. You should not spend too much energy on it at the moment. You should focus on improving your cultivation level. Wen Qingxue looked happy, but the Holy Master warned: "In addition, god-level skills are the top secret of the Holy Land. You can only learn them yourself, but you cannot teach them to anyone. Otherwise, both of you will face punishment from the Holy Land. Do you understand?" Although this confidentiality requirement is recognized by almost all holy ces and sects, the Holy Master still reminds it seriously. Wen Qingxue looked solemn and nodded in agreement: "Okay!" After getting a new identity token, Wen Qingxue came to the Sutra Pavilion. After showing the token to the elder guard, she entered the fifth floor under the suspicious eyes of the other party. Among the many god-level exercises, I found the [Soul-Calming Tower] mentioned by the Holy Master, took the manuscript back and gave it to Jiang Heng. The secrecy of the martial arts in this world is not very strict. So, it depends more on the awe of the sect''s power, coupled with one''s own self-awareness, or selfishness, so that everyone will not spread it wantonly. But these are not considered constraints at all in the eyes of Wen Qingxue and his wife. After getting the exercises, Jiang Heng immediately started reading them. Soul Toweris a secret method of soul defense. Its idea is to build a soul tower and ce your soul core in it to ensure the absolute safety of your soul. In terms of soul defense alone, it can be regarded as the top skill among the same level. But the shorings are also obvious. Just like a tortoise shell, while its defense is strong, it also drags itself down and seriously weakens the soul attack method it uses. However, this is not a big deal to Jiang Heng at present. Anyway, what he is currently pursuing is absolute safety. The soul has been condensed in the Xuanzang realm, and the power of the soul in the Nirvana realm is even more powerful. Maybe in the Tongtian realm after the Nirvana realm, one can use soul attacks. For Jiang Heng today, his body''s defense is strong enough, but his soul has be his weakness, so he naturally has to make up for it as soon as possible. When Jiang Heng finished reading, the system prompts popped up at the right time. Ding! Do you want to spend 10 million potential points to learn [Soul Tower (God Level)]? Ding! It is detected that the soul has not yet been condensed and the prerequisites are insufficient. Do you want to spend a hundred times the potential points to learn? Jiang Heng was startled, then smiled bitterly. Sure enough, its not that easy to exploit loopholes. Xuanzang Realm will begin to condense the soul, but Jiang Heng is now only a big state, which is a whole state. If you say that you can easily condense the soul with the help of a secret method, it is a great outrageous. However, if it is a hundred times, that is, one billion potential points, about twenty days will be enough. Jiang Heng smiled in relief, returned the secret book to Wen Qingxue, and entered the practice again. On the other side, Wen Qingxue temporarily put aside the improvement of her cultivation and focused on practicing the secret soul defense method [Soul Tower]. Xiao Lingyun in her mind asked in surprise: "With me sitting in your mind, in fact, you don''t need such a defensive secret method at all. You might as well concentrate on improving your cultivation." Wen Qingxue responded with a smile: "With the speed at which my cultivation level is improving, I am already a monster enough. It will be more than enough to face the uing Taisui Mansion disciple selectionpetition." "On the contrary, when you enter Tai Sui Mansion, you may face existences of a higher realm, and you have to be on guard." Hearing this, Xiao Lingyuns voice had no response. Chapter 136: Tianzhu Mountain Chapter 136: Tianzhu Mountain Time flies by. One monthter, in the Pce of the Holy Lord. The Holy Lord sat high at the head, and the twelve great elders lined up on both sides. Jiang Heng, Wen Qingxue, Holy Son Wu Feihang, and another man and woman, a total of five people stood in the middle of the hall. "The five of you have grown up from the sect to the Holy Land, bing the strongest among more than a thousand geniuses. You have always been the proud ones in the eyes of everyone." But what you will face next is a peerless genius who is absolutely no less than you, and is also the strongest of the younger generation in the Nine Holy Lands. So, dont be careless! On the high tform, the Holy Lord spoke loudly. Five people responded at the same time: "Understood!" I have already exined to you the schedule of the selectionpetition before, so about the arrangements for the team The Holy Lords eyes fell on Wu Feihang, and then turned to Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng is undoubtedly the strongest, so he will be the captain. In the secret realm, everything is based on Jiang Hengs arrangements. The expressions of the few people remained unchanged. It was obvious that they had expected this and werepletely convinced of Jiang Heng''s strength. Naturally, they had no objections. The Holy Lords eyes fell on Wen Qingxue again. The vice-captain is served by Wen Qingxue, who is in the Xuanzang realm. Hearing this, the other three people were suddenly shocked. Xuanzang Realm? Xuanzang Realm at such a young age? They have long heard about Wen Qingxue''s talent, which can be said to be the best in Tianyuan Holy Land at present, even Jiang Heng is slightly behind her. But he never expected that the other party had already broken through to the Xuanzang realm. Looking at all the past records of the Holy Land, there are almost no people who have broken through to the All-Seeing Realm before the age of thirty. The reason why it is said that it almost does not exist is because there were indeed a few in the past, but those few were specially trained by the Holy Land and only focused on improving their cultivation level without spending any energy on practicing any martial arts. In the Taisui Mansion Disciple Selection Competition, even if he is a big level higher than others based on his cultivation level, he does not have much advantage inbat power in front of many extremely powerful men of the Wanxiang Realm who are proficient in various god-level martial arts. On the contrary, he often falls behind. Go downwind. Since then, many holy ces will not only consider their cultivation level when selecting disciples to participate in thepetition, but also refer to their truebat prowess. Slowly, there are no holy ces that specialize in cultivating suchpetitive yers. And the Wen Qingxue in front of her is such a genius who specializes in improving her cultivation level? Amidst the surprised and surprised gazes of several people, Wen Qingxue''s expression remained as usual. In the secret realm, even for you, there is a certain danger. Therefore, the first thing to do in the secret realm is to save your life, and the second is to find a way to meet up with other people. Once wee together, try not to separate. Unity is strength. Jiang Heng, Wen Qingxue, as captains, you two should try your best to support each other if you meet other people, you know? Jiang Heng and the two nodded seriously. The Holy Lord waved his hand and said loudly: Elder Zhao, Elder Qian, take all the disciples and set off! Yes, Holy Lord! From the great elders on both sides, a middle-aged man stepped out from each side and responded loudly. A group of people walked out of the pce. Jiang Heng''s seven men flew away in the air and turned into seven streams of light and disappeared into the sky. The Holy Lord watched several figures disappearpletely from a distance, then turned around with a serious look on his face. The test for the younger generation has begun, and our test is about toe. Next, we mustpletely annihte the Hongyan Society, not only its highest level, but also uproot their tentacles that have prated into each major sect! Yes! Holy Lord! The ten great elders responded loudly. High in the sky, seven people passed by like lightning. A strong wind blew across their faces, but under the shroud of body-protecting Qi, the seven people''s faces remained as usual, and their hair and clothes were not messy. At the same time, in the vast Tai Sui Realm and the other eight holy ces, seven figures each flew out of the sky. A total of nine teams, from nine different locations, flew to the center of the worldTianzhu Mountain! In a vast and boundless in, countless giant trees hundreds of meters high formed a dense forest that blocked out the sky and the sun. There were countless birds and beasts in it, and roars continued toe from all directions. This is a primitive forest without human traces. At the center of the forest, a huge stone pir with a radius of dozens of kilometers rises from the ground, towering into the clouds, connecting the sky and the earth like a sky pir. If someone looks up at the foot of the mountain, they will find that the stone pirs have no end in sight, and they seem to really go straight into the sky, supporting the entire sky. Here is the center of the entire Tai Sui world - Tianzhu Mountain. It means the pir that supports the sky, and the country is determined. The Tai Sui Mansion, which rules the entire world, is located on Tianzhu Mountain. In the distance, several streaks of light came flying towards them. Some flying ferocious beasts hovering in the sky tried to move forward, but their bodies were instantly split open by the sharp sword energy, and their blood spilled into the sky. Jiang Heng and the others looked at the mountains in the distance in shock, with a sense of awe rising in their hearts unconsciously. That is the reverence for the creation of heaven and earth! Several people changed their trajectories in unison, forming an upward parab. Their bodies quickly rose up and flew upward along the nearly straight sky pir. After a long time, several people finally saw the top of the mountain after crossing the clouds several times. That is a spacious tform with a radius of tens of kilometers. Hundreds of simple houses are scattered across it. In the sky above the top of the mountain, there is a huge cyclone that is constantly twisting, and there is endless darkness in it. It''s like a big hole has been opened in the sky. Several peoplended in an extremely spacious and t square. The turbulent air seemed to calm down suddenly, leaving only a gentle breeze. At this time, there was a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged in the middle of the square with his eyes slightly closed. He seemed to be concentrating with his eyes closed. He sensed the arrival of the Tianyuan Holy Land group and had no intention of opening his eyes. A few people took a few steps forward and said politely: "See the envoy!" "Um!" The middle-aged man responded lightly. Jiang Heng and others walked aside and sat down cross-legged. For a time, the field returned to tranquility. Jiang Heng looked at the huge cyclone in the sky in surprise, walked up to an elder, and asked in a low voice: "Elder Zhao, what is that?" Elder Zhao nced along his gaze and said in a low voice: "The road to heaven." Jiang Heng murmured: "The road to heaven?" He suddenly had a guess in his mind. Seeing that Elder Zhao had no intention of borating, he simply stopped asking any more questions. But he had no idea of seizing this little time to practice. He simply walked aside and looked at the distance and the clouds at his feet. Not long after, streams of light came one after another andnded on the square. After greeting the envoy immediately, he also walked aside and sat down quietly. By noon, the teams from the Nine Holy Lands had all arrived. The figure of a middle-aged man in the middle of the square rose up, suspended half a meter above the ground. Everyone! "I am the host of this selection. You can call me Sun Shangshi." The middle-aged man spoke calmly, and his voice echoed throughout the square. Sun Shangshi! Everyone stood up, bowed slightly and shouted. Chapter 137: Majin secret area Chapter 137: Majin secret area Sun Shangshi said calmly: Let me tell you about the selection process. "You will need to enter a secret realmter, hunt down the adult demon, and obtain the demon core in his mind." One monthter, the five people who have hunted the most magic cores will have the opportunity to be official disciples of Tai Sui Mansion. Hearing this, the expressions of the elders of the Nine Holy Lands changed a little. However, the disciples participating in thepetition did not notice anything unusual. Sun Shangshi continued: "Next, I will open the secret realm of the devil. You guys will wait aside." After speaking, Sun Shangshi took out a cyan token from his arms and input arge amount of zhenqi into it, causing the token to gradually begin to emit a hazy glow. After a while, the token floated from Sun Shangshi''s hand, and the light became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, a narrow cyclone formed with the token as the center, and as more and more Qi was input, the cyclone continued to growrger andrger. Everyone watched silently. Someone thought of the scene where the elders all changed their expressions just now, and couldn''t help but asked in a low voice in surprise: "Elder, is there anything wrong with the schedule that Master Sun just mentioned?" The elder shook his head and replied in a low voice: The schedule of every tournament is simr, and this one is the same, so there is no problem. But every time the selection is held, the secret realm you enter is different. Among them are the Wind Demon Secret Realm, the Feathered Man Secret Realm, the Steel Bone Secret Realm, etc. ording to past records, there should be a total of thirteen secret realms, some of which are difficult and some are easy. The Demons Secret Realm is the most dangerous one among them. The man asked in surprise: "Is it because the demon is very strong?" The elder looked serious: "The demon is not very strong, but it is very difficult for you to deal with." "The difference between a demon and us humans is that although it is not very strong in itself, the power of its soul is extremely strong, so its perception range is very wide and its perception is also very strong. It can also make people aware of it in a way simr to the soul attack. Trance. So, when most people encounter a demon, let alone hunting him, they may not be able to escape. The contestants face finally turned serious. As a strong man in the Vientiane Realm, his soul has not yet been condensed. Although his soul is countless times stronger than ordinary people due to his strong cultivation, there is no guarantee that he can handle the soul attack. In a fierce battle, once you lose consciousness, you are likely to fall into a desperate situation and lose at the hands of an enemy who is weaker than yourself. Coupled with the powerful perception ability of the demon, I am afraid that most contestants will find it difficult to deal with it. The Devils Secret Realm has not been opened for nearly a hundred years. No one expected in advance that thepetition venue this time would be this secret realm known as the difficulty of hell. Many people around also heard the conversation between the two, and they couldn''t help but feel a lot heavier. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue looked at each other. What a coincidence? The two of them took the soul defense secret method [Soul Suppression Tower] and practiced it just a month ago. Today, Jiang Heng has spent 1 billion potential points to get started. In his mind, a tower with a simple and heavy shape stood quietly,pletely enveloping his soul in the tower. This is the soul-suppressing tower cultivated through secret methods. Not to mention that his own strength is far superior to others, but this secret method alone should be enough to allow him to ignore the devil''s soul attack. Otherwise, if even he cannotpete, others may only die. In that case, it would make no sense for Tai Sui Mansion to arrange such a trial. However, although he has mastered the secret method, after a month of practice, Wen Qingxue''s progress in the Soul Calming Tower is almost zero. This is not because her talent is limited, but because the god-level secret method is indeed so difficult to practice. Jiang Heng nced at her worriedly. Wen Qingxue smiled confidently: "Don''t worry! I''m fine!" At this time, the cyclone centered on the token in the sky seemed to have expanded to a certain limit, reaching a height of nearly two people before stoppingpletely. And the changes are not over yet. The center of the cyclone became darker and darker until a huge ck screen formed, and then it finally stabilized. Sun Shang made his body taller and came to a position equal to the height of the ck screen. Okay, all contestants, get ready to go in. One monthter, a pir of light will appear in the secret realm. You must rush to the location of the light pir within one day. Otherwise, you will have to wait until the next secret realm is opened to have a chance toe out. Remember? Elder Sun looked around at everyone and said loudly. "remember!" All the contestants spoke in unison. Okay, lets go in one by one! Hearing this, everyone stood up with their swords, flew into the darkness one by one, and disappeared into the world one after another. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue also flew into it one after another. His eyesight went dark, then brightened again. Jiang Heng appeared in a whole new world. With a sudden spin, his body was thrown rapidly in the air. Jiang Heng came back to his senses, immediately steadied himself, and looked around. This is a vast wilderness, with mountains and water, and even smoke rising from cooking stoves in the distance. It looks no different from the environment in Tai Sui Realm. Jiang Heng flew towards the direction of the smoke. After a while, a dpidated and messy vige appeared in front of Jiang Heng. Smoke is rising from the brick houses, and people with red hair are walking around the vige. It is a humanoid creature that resembles an ape. Its long red hair is constantly swaying as it walks, and its facial features are simr to those of an ape with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. Hands and movements are exactly the same as those of humans. Even Jiang Heng heard the other party''s conversation from a distance, and thenguage was exactly the same as that of humans in the Taisu Realm. Is this the devil? Jiang Hengnded not far from the vige and immediately attracted the attention of the devil. Someone with red blood ising! One of the demons roared, and some rtively small demons in the vige immediately ran into the house, while the tall and strong demons rushed in the direction of Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng watched with interest. The devil calls humans red-blooded people? His steps showed no signs of stopping or elerating. He faced dozens of tall adult demons and continued to walk forward unhurriedly. The demon was very fast, and he was about 100 meters closer to Jiang Heng in the blink of an eye. At this time, dozens of translucent shock waves hit Jiang Heng. The shock wave was extremely fast, and it prated into Jiang Heng''s mind in an instant, and went straight to the core of his soul. Buzz! Dozens of soul shock waves hit the Soul Calming Tower and dissipated, but the Soul Calming Tower also shook slightly under the continuous impact. Jiang Heng''s consciousness also felt slightly dazed for a while, as if he suddenly woke up after a long sleep and didn''t even know where he was for a while. Chapter 138: Majin Village Chapter 138: Majin Vige This feeling of confusion is fleeting. Jiang Heng''s consciousnesspletely returned to consciousness, and his face suddenly became solemn. The impact of the devils soul is indeed terrifying. Others may not be able to fight back when faced with arge number of devils. This time he directly attacked the demon''s vige, mainly to verify the specific effect of the soul-suppressing tower. The result of the current verification is not beyond his expectation. After all, his [Soul Tower] is only at the entry level, and the tower body is still rtively illusory. Naturally, it is impossible to reach the sky in one step and ignore dozens of soul attacks. While Jiang Heng''s mind was spinning, dozens of thick short spears had already flown in front of him. Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him calmly. The moment before the short spear reaches the body, a rich golden body-protecting infuriating shield automatically appears around the body. Boom! Boom! The Qi shield was shaking violently, but it was not broken in the end. It was just a lot darker in color. However, under Jiang Heng''s continuous Qi, it returned to its original state in the blink of an eye. The dozens of short spears lost all power and quietly fell to the ground. The attack power is also pretty good! Jiang Heng was slightly surprised. At this time, dozens of demons were shouting and rushing towards them, waving maces and swords. Jiang Heng grinned, waved his right hand, and a sword beam dozens of meters long shed out. The maces in the hands of the first few demons were hammered down hard against the sword light, but they were directly cut into two pieces by the sword light. And the sword light also dissipated. Arge group of nearly two-meter-tall red-haired demons had already rushed in front of them. They looked ugly and had ferocious expressions, but Jiang Heng still didn''t panic at all. His body shed, as if he was moving instantly, and he appeared directly behind thisrge group of demons, with his right hand stretched out tly towards the demons. The next moment. Dozens of sharp sword rays were shed out from the palm of his hand, like a raging storm of sword rays, attacking the backs of dozens of demons. In an instant, a series of shrill screams suddenly sounded, apanied by a **** storm. At least a dozen demons at the rear were cut to pieces in an instant, with blue blood spraying everywhere. "behind!" The red-blooded man is behind! The demons roared in fright and anger, turned around, and the formation spread out, surrounding Jiang Heng. at the same time. Perhaps the buffering of the soul attack method ended, and the remaining twenty or thirty demonsunched the previous soul impact one after another. Twenty or thirty translucent shock waves flew out of the air at high speed from different directions and urately prated into Jiang Heng''s mind. The Soul Resurrection Tower shook slightly again, and Jiang Heng''s consciousness fell into a brief daze again, and his body froze in ce. Just for a moment, Jiang Heng came back to his senses. A group of demons rushed forward, and they smashed their swords and maces head-on. Jiang Heng ignored all the attacks and rushed forward, using his body to knock away all the iing weapons. He came to one of the demons and punched him in the abdomen. Boom! I saw a tall and strong demon, his body instantly exploded into a mist of blood, leaving only his intact head falling to the ground. This is the power of the super-god-level perfect [Destroying Heaven Fist]. It can be regarded as the ultimate in physical explosion skills. It not only has the effect of increasing physical explosive power up to 20 times, but also can perfectly control every detail of the force. Completely breaking away from the barriers of boxing. One punch, one palm, one finger can have the most perfect explosive power, and can control the force to explode at any one or more ces in the target''s body. After beating up a demon, Jiang Heng did not stop moving at all, shing back and forth between dozens of demons. Punch after punch was thrown out, one demon after another exploded into blood mist, and one head after another fell naturally. The remaining demons were finally frightened. They dropped their weapons one by one, fell to the ground, tapped their palms on the ground gently, and kept shouting: Sir, have mercy on me! Sir, have mercy on me! Jiang Heng instinctively hesitated for a moment. The words and deeds of these demons were almost the same as those of humans. Now that they were begging for mercy, he almost mistakenly thought they were humans who were helpless to fight back. It was just a moment of subconscious hesitation. At the next moment, Jiang Heng''s figure shed again, appearing in front of another demon and tapping his foot on the other''s head. Under the perfect control of strength, the opponent''s head was intact, but his body was still like other demons before, instantly exploding into blood mist. Non-my family, its heart must be different! Such an intelligent foreigner who spoke the samenguage had no intention of talking to him the first time he saw him. He rushed up and attacked directly. It can be seen that he is an enemy, so there is no need for him to hold back. Seeing Jiang Heng continuing to kill without mercy, the other demons no longer took any chances and got up one after another to continue attacking. However, in front of the invincible Jiang Heng, they were all quickly killed. The ground was almost dyed a seductive blue with blood, and dozens of intact heads were scattered everywhere. Jiang Heng walked over and took out a translucent crystal the size of a fingernail from each of the heads. Is this the magic core? Jiang Heng looked at it for a moment and then put it into his bag. He turned and looked in the direction of the vige. At the gate of the vige, he saw nearly a hundred demons, tall and thin, holding various weapons and looking at him nervously. In the vige, all the doors were closed tightly, and little red-haired faces were pressed against the window panes one after another, with a look of fear on their faces. Jiang Heng walked towards the vige step by step. The demons standing at the entrance of the vige looked even more nervous. Some of them were rtively thin and apparently underage. The hands holding their weapons trembled slightly. The dozens of demons who first came out of the vige to fight were all the strongest in the vige and were already at the top level ofbat power. However, in the hands of the red-blooded man who was slowly walking towards them, they were unable to fight back. All the demons knew in their hearts that this red-blooded man was an unprecedented enemy, and even the entire vige would not be able topete with him. This sir! Standing at the front of all the demons is an old demon with a stooped figure and white hair on his head. At this moment, he carefully took a step forward and said: I am the vige chief of Del Vige, my name is Hond, please be kind and please let us go! After saying that, the old demon who called himself Hndery down on the ground and gently tapped the ground with his two palms to beg for mercy. Jiang Heng kept walking and said calmly: I didnt mean any harm, but as soon as I got close to here, I was attacked by dozens of demons from your vige. "Since you have shown your hostility, just don''t stop and keep fighting! Until you kill me, or I kill you!" Chapter 139: respective experiences Chapter 139: respective experiences Hearing this, Hnder trembled all over, but still did not get up. Please forgive me, sir! We admit defeat! Jiang Heng paused. Just when Hnder was about to feel happy, he heard an indifferent voice echoing in his ears. Ill give you a chance. All underage demons, please go back and hide in the house. I can leave you a way to survive. Other adult demons, attack them all! Otherwise, I will kill without mercy! Hearing this, arge group of demons suddenly becamemotion, but Hnder gritted his teeth and shouted: "Yes!" Then he stood up and shouted to the demons behind him: "All minors, please return to the house, and the rest, follow me to fight!" Perhaps Hnder''s prestige was high enough, or perhaps Jiang Heng''s intimidation was too strong, so arge group of rtively short demons ran into the vige. Soon, there were only dozens of strong demons over two meters tall left on the field. "rush!" Hond took the lead and charged forward with his sword, and the other demons immediately followed. Jiang Heng''s expression remained unchanged, and he shed in front of one of the demons. He punched out and killed him. Then he dodged again, and one demon after another exploded to death. In the vige not far away, nearly a hundred demons were hiding in the house. Looking at the tragic scene, they could not help clenching their fists, but not a single demon came out of the house. After a while, when Jiang Heng''s fist fell on Hnder, all the demons on the field had been ughtered. Jiang Heng took out the magic cores one after another, turned around and walked out of the vige. After a long time, all the demons who were hiding came out of the house one after another, crying, picking up all the broken heads, and buried them outside the vige. There was a demon looking at Jiang Hengyuan''s direction from afar, with hatred on his face, but he did not dare to pursue him. After leaving Del Vige, Jiang Heng randomly chose a direction and flew there. Not long after, Jiang Heng was surprised to see the outline of a city in the distance. He originally thought that the demons had a lifestyle simr to that of primitive savages. Even if there were settlements like viges, they would not form prosperous cities like humans. But now, at a nce, the social system of the demons is actually quiteplete. After all, having a city means that there is a high probability of a rtivelyplete trading system and social order. This is apletely new civilization. Jiang Heng looked at it for a while, then turned and flew in another direction. He knew that the number of demons gathered in the city was definitely notparable to that of Del Vige just now. If he rushed over rashly and was attacked by the souls of countless demons, his soul-suppressing tower would probably be unable to withstand a few hits and would be damaged. By then, my soul defense ability is probably about the same as that of other contestants. Facing the joint attack of dozens of demons, I will probably be stunned if I meet them. After flying for a short time, we passed near an official road. On the official road, a dozen docile beasts simr to horses were seen pulling the cart slowly. In the convoy were dozens of tall demons wearing various animal skins, looking warily in different directions. Several of the demons saw Jiang Henging from the sky, and immediately eximed: "There is a man with red blood!" All the demons turned their heads and looked over. I saw Jiang Heng speeding up and heading straight for the convoy. All the demons immediately knew that the personing was evil. The leader of the demons roared: "Fight!" All the demons took out their short spears and were on alert, waiting for Jiang Heng to enter the range of the soul attack. Soon, under Jiang Hengs rapid flight, the distance between him and the demons quickly narrowed. At this time. Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly shed and appeared in another direction. When all the demons looked over, Jiang Heng shed again and appeared in a new location. For a time, countless afterimages appeared in the air. Even the many demons with the ability to sense souls were unable to quickly distinguish Jiang Heng''s position, and it was even more difficult to urately release soul attacks. For Jiang Heng, the initial battle in Del Vige was more about feeling the method and intensity of the demon''s soul attack, and it was also a way to verify his soul defense capabilities. But now, since everything has been figured out clearly, there is no need to stupidly directly resist the opponent''s soul attack. Possessing the super-god-level perfect [Great Movement in the Sky], the speed of movement is far beyond the reaction ability of dozens of demons below. Suddenly, another brutal killing began. the other side. At the foot of a certain mountain, two groups of red-haired demons were roaring and fighting fiercely. Their swords were swung wildly, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the demons fell one after another. Suddenly, a petite human girl appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground naturally. It was Wen Qingxue who had just entered the secret realm. The two sides fighting fiercely on the ground were shocked by the sudden appearance of Wen Qingxue. The next moment, a demon roared: "Kill the red-blooded man first!" The two groups of demons separated slightly, watching the falling Wen Qingxue attentively, ready to attack with their souls at any time. By this time, Wen Qingxue had already controlled her figure and saw dozens of tall demons waiting intently below. Wow! Is this the devil? So ugly! Wen Qingxue immediately turned around with her sword and ran away. The demons below roared one after another, and even a dozen of them jumped up and shot towards Wen Qingxue like cannonballs. After the distance reached a certain level, the translucent shock wave suddenly flew into Wen Qingxue''s mind, and then disappeared silently. More than a dozen demons suddenlynded on the ground, watching helplessly as Wen Qingxue flew out of sight. Then, the two sides fought fiercely again. What a bad luck! I met so many demons as soon as I came in, and I dont know how strong they are? After flying far away, Wen Qingxue did not leave. Instead, she quietly returned to a distance and watched the fierce battle between the two groups of demons from a distance. When both sides were dead and less than thirty demons were left, Wen Qingxue quietly approached. Without deliberately releasing the power of their souls to investigate, the demons did not notice Wen Qingxue''s approach at all. At this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Wen Qingxue thought, and her long sword turned into a bolt of lightning, striking one of the demons with lightning speed. Tsk! The demon''s head flew up instantly, and blue blood spurted out. Under the shock, the other demons suddenly became angry. The soul shock was sent out immediately, and more than twenty translucent shock waves almost instantly disappeared into Wen Qingxue''s mind and went straight to the core of his soul. At this time, a transparent crystal that looked like a substance suddenly rotated, and the translucent waves spread out, eliminating all iing soul impacts. The outside world. Wen Qingxue''s figure was not stagnant at all, and her god-level perfect body technique [Great Thousand Illusionary Body] was operating at full strength, turning into dozens of afterimages, and instead surrounded the opponent''s more than 20 demons. A sword energy suddenly shot out from the hand of a certain afterimage, fell on the two demons who were caught off guard, and cut them in half. Chapter 140: translucent crystal Chapter 140: translucent crystal All the demons were shocked and angry. But movement was their weak point, and Wen Qingxue''s movement speed was far faster than ordinary people. The contrast between one weak and one strong made them unable to react in time. One after another, sword energy was shed out from the afterimages surrounding them, like blunt knives cutting flesh, killing more than twenty demons one after another. Wen Qingxue smiled happily: "That''s great! There are so many demons at once." She took out the magic cores one by one, then turned and left. the other side. Wu Feihang''s luck was even worse. As soon as he entered the secret realm, he appeared in the sky above a demon city. After dangerously flying into the sky with his sword, he thought he was out of danger, but suddenly he discovered that a blue figure flew out of the sky from the center of the city and struck him like lightning. Before he could see clearly who wasing, he was attacked by a translucent dagger, and his consciousness fell into chaos. The blue figure flew to his side and crushed his head. At this point, a generation of peerless geniuses among the tens of billions of people in the Tianyuan Dynasty, the contemporary holy son of the Tianyuan Holy Land, has fallen! There are a total of forty-five contestants from the Nine Holy Lands, scattered randomly in the huge demon secret realm. Some people are lucky and some are unlucky. On the first day alone, several people died. On the official road. After Jiang Heng killed dozens of demons, he took out the demon core and was about to leave. Suddenly his heart moved and he opened a dozen wooden boxes containing goods on the carriage. I saw that most of them contained furs and other decorations, while the other three boxes contained translucent crystals with cyan floc flowing in them, exuding strong energy fluctuations. Jiang Hengfu was like a soul, directly operating the [Heaven-Swallowing Creation Kung Fu] with all his strength. Suddenly, his body almost turned into a ck hole, absorbing the energy in the surrounding air. Pure energy also flowed out of the three boxes of crystals and poured into Jiang Heng''s body crazily. In his mind, the system prompts for obtaining potential points sounded one after another. About half an hourter, the energy in all the crystals was exhausted and they became translucent again. Jiang Heng opened the system panel and took a look. Potential points: 593 million. Compared to half an hour ago, there was an increase of 30 million! After the level of [Swallowing the Sky Creation Skill] reaches the current level, although it can swallow void energy, but with sufficient supplies, the cultivation speed can actually be much faster. Its just that the supplies he had in the Holy Land were just a drop in the bucket. Even saving a day and a half didnt mean much to him, so he gave them all to Wen Qingxue. Now, he was really surprised that this mysterious crystal in the Demon Realm could provide him with such arge number of potential points. It seems that this devils secret realm may be a blessed ce for me! Jiang Heng grinned. At this time. Several more demons were walking towards this ce in the distance. They seemed to have seen the corpse where Jiang Heng was. Not only did they have no intention of escaping, but they ran over wildly. Jiang Heng turned his head, moved, and disappeared instantly. After two consecutive shes, he appeared in front of the attacker, punched out randomly, andnded on the opponent''s chest. This demon''s body exploded into pieces, leaving only his head. And Jiang Heng''s figure had appeared next to another demon. With another random punch, the demon exploded again. In just one breath, all eight demons died. After collecting the magic core, Jiang Heng quickly flew away. At night, Jiang Heng came to a mountain, found a narrow cave, and went in. He sat cross-legged quietly and entered a state of cultivation. For the super-god-level and perfect [Swallowing the Sky Creation Kung Fu], training is no different from practice. the next day. Jiang Heng set out again, heading to a nearby city to look for suitable prey. Perhaps the throughput of this city is indeed extraordinary. Just by walking around, Jiang Heng discovered another convoy, and it was arge convoy of thirty vehicles. There are nearly a hundred demons in the convoy. These demons are all strong and strong, andpared to human bodies, they are like iron towers. Jiang Heng was surprised that among these demons, there was one who waspletely different from the other demons. His hair is shorter than other demons, and its color is sky blue, making it closer to a human appearance. Could it be that there are different levels of demons? Jiang Heng noticed that many demons seemed to be vaguely headed by the blue demon, and they were quite respectful in words and deeds. This made Jiang Heng be a little more serious. The number of people in this team is muchrger than in the two battles yesterday, and there is also a blue demon who is obviously a higher level. The overallbat power is definitely several times stronger. The speed of the convoy was not very fast. Jiang Heng followed him from a distance. It was not until the other party was far away from the city that he suddenly elerated and flew towards the convoy. There are enemies! Its a red-blooded person! There were people in the convoy always alerting the surroundings. When Jiang Heng flew into the air without any cover, he was immediately spotted and roared. Stop! Be alert! Following the blue devil''s order, the entire convoy quickly stopped. All the demons turned and looked in Jiang Heng''s direction. I saw Jiang Heng shing across the sky like a lightning bolt. All the demons pulled out the short spears from their backs and waited intently. The blue demon sat on the tall horse beast, calm andposed. When Jiang Heng approached about 100 meters, all the demons were preparing to release soul shock. Suddenly, Jiang Heng''s body movements were at full power. Sometimes its on the left, sometimes its on the right, sometimes its up, sometimes its down. Erratic. The demons were immediately hesitant about their uing attack because they werepletely unsure of the direction. "Huh?" The blue demon let out a light sigh and looked at Jiang Heng''s movement in surprise. During such a rapid flight, he was able to continuously change directions in a wide range, and his powerful body skills werepletely beyond his expectations. But he didnt panic at all and calmly ordered: Cover attack! Hearing this, all demons released soul sts into the air. Nearly a hundred translucent shock waves flew into the sky, densely covering the area where Jiang Heng was advancing. All this happened in less than half a second. Facing the rain-like soul shock waves, Jiang Heng rushed straight down, knocked away one of the shock waves, and came to one of the demons as if nothing happened, and punched out. "bump!" The demon''s body exploded into pieces, leaving only his head falling to the ground. Then he dodged again and appeared in front of another demon, killing him instantly with one punch. The blue devil was shocked and angry. Hepletely did not expect that the other party ignored the soul shock wave and rushed directly into the convoy without even the slightest pause. You must know that records about the Red-Blooded Man are archived in every big city, and almost every demon knows something about them. Basically, the red-blooded people wille once every few decades, killing wantonly all over the world. When fighting alone, no red devil is their opponent. Only in groups can theypete, and even Kill the opponent. It happens that every red-blooded person can fly and is extremely flexible. Therefore, every time a red-blooded persones, it will bring huge casualties to the world. Red-blooded people can be called the public enemies of the entire world. Their weakness is soul attack. Chapter 141: Betray the demon race Chapter 141: Betray the demon race "howe?" Obviously, as long as a red-blooded person is hit by a soul shock, he will be more or less dizzy, but why doesnt he react at all? The blue demon was filled with surprise and uncertainty, but his movements were not slow at all. With a movement of his body, he flew up from the horse beast and chased in the direction of Jiang Heng. But when he just chased him out, Jiang Heng had already appeared in another direction and killed a red devil with a casual punch, followed by another sh. "So fast?!" When the Blue Demon was really faced with the end, he realized the horror of Jiang Heng''s movement, which waspletely beyond his ability to react. Let alone catch up, even the soul attack cannot find the target. Everyone,e to me! The blue demon roared angrily, and the many red demons who had already fallen into panic immediately subconsciously surrounded him. Jiang Heng''s body was still shing, and one red demon died one after another. Soon, the remaining dozens of demons gathered together. The blue demon in the middle yelled: "Listen to mymand, soul ripples..." "Prepare!" "put!" In an instant, dozens of translucent ripples spread crazily around. Just like small stones falling into the calm water one after another, ripples are created one after another and are superimposed on each other, eventually forming ripples like waves, attacking all around indiscriminately. The first one to bear the brunt was the red demon himself. Under such indiscriminate soul ripple attacks, they all covered their heads and groaned in pain. The soul of the blue devil is obviously much stronger than that of the red devil. Under such an attack, he actually stood still. He just frowned and still observed the changes around him attentively, waiting for the extremely fast-moving Jiang Heng to appear. shape. The wave-like soul impact spread extremely fast, like real lightning. Almost the moment it was emitted, it hit Jiang Heng who had no time to react. The soul ripples prated into Jiang Hengs mind and hit the soul-suppressing tower. Buzz! The tower shook slightly, and Jiang Heng''s consciousness fell into confusion for a moment. Among the dozens of demons, the blue demon who was waiting attentively immediately seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and his mind was moved. A translucent small sword flew out of his mind, instantly spanned a distance of tens of meters, prated into Jiang Heng''s mind, andnded on the Soul Calm Tower, which had just returned to calm. The tower suddenly shook violently. Jiang Hengheng was just about to regain consciousness when he fell into confusion again. The blue demon moved, directly knocked away the red demon blocking him, and rushed towards Jiang Heng, who was standing quietly. His speed was extremely fast. In less than a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Jiang Heng. The big knife in his hand shed out andnded on Jiang Heng''s waist. Boom! A dull crashing sound sounded. A golden shield of protective energy automatically appeared on Jiang Heng''s body. It vibrated violently under the attack of the sword, but in the end there was no sign of damage. At this moment, Jiang Heng regained consciousness, instinctively controlled his body that was about to lean back, and nced at the blue demon who had not yet withdrawn his sword swing. "How can it be?" At this moment, the blue devil was shocked. After enduring my soul sh, you woke up so quickly? And I shed with all my strength, but I couldnt even break through his defense? Are red-blooded people so powerful? Seeing Jiang Heng''s gazeing over, the blue demon suddenly panicked and jumped back suddenly. Other red demons also regained consciousness at this time, but because they had just released their soul attacks, they could not release them again for a while, so they all took out short spears and threw them at Jiang Heng. Then lets kill you first! Jiang Heng''s eyes moved, and his figure suddenly disappeared on the spot, charging like a bull, and like a huge and extremely fast cannonball, crashing into the crowd of demons, knocking them off their feet. The first demon even had his body exploded into pieces. Jiang Heng''s body shed and he almost turned on the killing mode. In just a few seconds, he killed dozens of demons. Finally, his eyes turned to the blue devil. But when he was about to rush forward, the blue demon fell to the ground and shouted in a sad voice: Sir, spare my life! I can help you get what you want! Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared in front of the demon, and asked calmly: "Do you know what I want?" The blue demon said with a trembling voice: "My lord, I want the magic core and the soul crystal." Jiang Heng continued to say calmly: "What is the soul crystal?" Soul crystal is a translucent crystal that can store soul energy and be used for cultivation. How did you know I wanted these? In the past, there have been red...human beings like youing, and their targets are all magic cores. In addition, those people you killed yesterday also took away the magic cores. Among the cargo of the convoy, only the soul crystal is missing. So, I guessed that you need these. The blue devil said with a ttering smile: My lord, I can cooperate with you to lure the caravan from the city and provide intelligence, so that my lord can intercept and kill it urately, which will facilitate you to obtain the magic core and soul crystal, and also avoid being ambushed. Jiang Heng looked at each other with a half-smile. Unexpectedly, there are traitors among humans, and there are traitors among demons. In order to save their own lives, they will not hesitate to betray the interests of their race. Do you think I will believe you? "I''m afraid that as soon as you return to the city and are out of danger, you will forget about me and even bring more and stronger people to kill me." Jiang Heng said indifferently. The blue devil quicklyy down again and said in a panic: "Sir! If you kill me, you will only get one more magic core. If you don''t kill me, you will be able to hunt more conveniently and safely in the future. It is worthwhile to even try it." Whats more, this actually has some benefits for me, so sir, please rest assured, I will naturally not regret it. Jiang Hengyi raised his eyebrows: "What are your benefits?" Perhaps wanting to show his sincerity, the Blue Devil exined seriously: "Sir, my Nott family is a big family that is expected to win the title of city lord in Roba City. Therefore, the more chaotic the city, the better the chance. Push down the current city lord." In addition, if we induce other families caravans to go out and cause them heavy casualties, the Nott familys chances of ascending to power will be even greater. As he spoke, the blue demon said solemnly: I, Nik Nott, swear on my soul that I will cooperate with your Lords hunting operations with the greatest sincerity and obtain more magic cores and soul crystals for you. Jiang Heng was silent for a moment. The blue demon who calls himself Nik has a nervous face, and the hair on his face is faintly soaked with sweat, like a prisoner waiting for the final trial. Jiang Heng suddenly asked: "You just said that you knew that I robbed and killed another convoy yesterday, so why did you bring such arge convoy out today?" Nick was stunned, obviously not expecting Jiang Heng to suddenly ask this question, but he still carefully exined: "If such arge amount of goods are not delivered in time, it will cause great damage to our property and reputation. In addition, I didnt expect you to be so powerful at that time! Nichs smiled dryly. Chapter 142: Four major families in Roba City Chapter 142: Four major families in Roba City After Jiang Heng pondered for a moment, he continued to ask: Are there any good soul exercises? Nichs immediately smiled with a smile on his face: "Yes, yes! I have a soul-attack martial arts called [God-ying Sword]." Jiang Heng asked this, which most likely meant that he would survive, and Nik couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Jiang Heng said calmly: "Then bring me the skills tomorrow!" Yes! Sir! Nichs said happily immediately. Next, Jiang Heng asked him somemon sense about the devil. I learned from him that the levels of demons from low to high are divided into: red demons, blue demons, and purple demons. Generally speaking, the strongest people in a city are twenty or thirty blue demons. Only a very few cities have purple demons sitting there. That is an extremely powerful person who is far superior to the blue demon. Of course, demons of the same level are also strong and weak, and this cannot be distinguished by their appearance. In addition, ording to Nik, cities are thergest administrative units in the world, and each city basically operates independently. Therefore, in the entire Demonic Secret Realm, even without the arrival of Jiang Heng and the others, there would still be endless wars all year round. After letting Nik leave, Jiang Heng found the soul crystal in the motorcade. There are five boxes in total. After running the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] on the spot to absorb all of it, he obtained 50 million potential points, then turned around and flew away from here. The demon city Roba City. Blue Demon Niki quickly flew into a certain area of the city with blue blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, like a stream of light. This is the Nott family, one of the four major families in the city. Ni''s embarrassed appearance shocked many tribesmen, and even aroused the tribe leader''s nervousness. Nichs, whats wrong with you? Could it be that Many people looked at him in shock. Nichs raised his hand to stop the patriarch''s next words. The two of them came to the study room. Patriarch, Im sorry, I neglected my duty! The convoy was robbed and killed by a red-blooded man, and all the n members died. I only managed to escape. Nichs said with a guilty look on his face. Chief Nott suddenly shouted in shock: "Red-blooded people? The convoy was robbed and killed by red-blooded people?" Nic nodded solemnly. Thats right, its a red-blooded person! And the death condition of the n members is the same as the corpses left behind when the Karl family was robbed and killed yesterday. Chief Nott murmured to himself: "Is such a powerful red-blooded person?" He came back to his senses and asked in surprise: "Isn''t the soul attack the weakness of the red-blooded people? So many tribesmen joined forces, including you, but they couldn''t kill him?" Nichs shook his head sadly. "The soul attack only made him pause for a moment. I took the opportunity to attack, but found that I couldn''t break his defense and couldn''t hurt him at all. I could only watch as he killed all the n members." "Originally, I wanted to fight him desperately, but no matter how hard I attacked, I couldn''t hurt him at all." "Later, I figured out that I must bring his information back, and I can''t die there without value." So I tried my best to escape. Nichs said, with crystal tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. Chief Nottforted him for a few words. After Nik calmed down, he sighed: "The red-blooded people havee again, and they are so powerful. Maybe there will be another **** storm." Youe with me to find the city lord and convene a meeting of all the families to discuss a n to deal with the red-blooded people. It didnt take long. Seventeen senior officials from the four major families in Luoba City gathered at the city lord''s mansion to discuss important matters. In therge conference room, a total of twenty-three blue demons over two meters tall were sitting on tall stone chairs. The head of the blue devil wearing a white tiger skin was Rich, the city lord of Luoba City. He was the first to speak: "I called everyone here urgently because of the attacks on the Karl family yesterday and the Nott family today." He shouted impatiently: "City Lord, there is no need to call all of us when their family is attacked, right? They also specifically emphasized that no high-level officials should be absent. I thought it was a big deal?" The city lord nced at him and said calmly: Chief Laika, this matter is rted to the interests of the entire Luoba City. Please listen to me first. Seeing that the other party remained silent, the city lord continued: "The attacker is a red-blooded man." Everyone was immediately shocked. Because everyone knows that once a red-blooded person appears, there will never be only one. ording to past archival records, they either do not appear, or when they appear there are dozens of them, sometimes a few are gathered together, sometimes they are scattered all over the world. Every time a red-blooded person appears, it will bring great disasters and losses to the entire world. Another person immediately asked: "Are there several red-blooded people already appearing near Luoba City?" The city lord shook his head and said solemnly: "No! There is only one person on the other side!" As he spoke, he looked at Niki who was sitting in a corner: "Elder Niki from the Nott family is an eyewitness to this interception and killing incident. Please ask him to tell you the following details!" Everyone immediately looked in Nics direction. This morning, I led the team... With a heavy look on his face, Nichs told everyone the whole incident in detail from beginning to end. Wait until he finishes speaking. Only one demon asked in disbelief: "Although the red-blooded people are difficult to deal with, are they so strong? How can they confront more than a hundred of us red demons head-on?" "That''s right! ording to previous records, the red-blooded people who came have never been able to fight against the demon team. You didn''t steal the goods and then deliberately made an excuse, right?" Nichs became furious and started to fight. "Asshole! We have already sent people out of the city to look for that batch of goods. No matter how strong the red-blooded people are, they cannot transport the goods alone. Then you will know whether what I said is true!" As he spoke, he sneered and looked at the questioner: "Badas, if you suspect that what I said is false, if you have the guts, you can take someone out of the city and try to see if you can meet the red-blooded man." The blue demon named Badas nced at him disdainfully and said loudly: "My Aite family''s business is spread across the five surrounding cities, and there are many businesses. Naturally, there are often convoys traveling around. I will personally **** them the day after tomorrow to see what the so-called red-blooded people can do to me." Nick Lapi said with a smile: Be careful of being punched by the red-blooded man! The leader of the city lord coughed lightly, stopping the two from mocking each other, and brought the topic back to the response to the red-blooded man. No matter whether the red-blooded people are really that powerful, necessary countermeasures must be prepared. After the meeting, the major families dispersed one after another. Chapter 143: Ambush and Intelligence Chapter 143: Ambush and Intelligence Among the four major families, some are solemn and some are calm. After the Nott family returned, at the strong request of Nik, they held a separate family meeting and strongly rmended not to send any more convoys out in the past month. After all, ording to records, the time limit for the arrival of a red-blooded man is usually only one month. As long as this month passes, the powerful red-blooded man will leave, and by then, the lost business can be slowly recovered. It is much better than risking arge number of tribesmen being killed and arge loss of goods during this period. But other senior officials who had not seen Jiang Hengs strength with their own eyes would naturally disagree with Niks opinion and still decided to act in ordance with the results discussed at the city owners meeting. Deploy extra manpower to transport goods and prepare distress signals. They will be released immediately when in danger. The blue demons who take turns patrolling around the city will immediately go to the rescue. Under such an arrangement, what kind of threat is a mere red-blooded person? Somewhere outside the city of Roba. Jiang Heng found a hidden ce and sat down cross-legged. Based on the strength of the demons, he could actually predict that among all the contestants, except for him and Wen Qingxue who had the strength topete head-on with a team of dozens of people, the others could only slowly attack a small group of demons. Maybe even escape under the siege of the devil. Hence, the number of other peoples magic cores cannot be too many. For Jiang Heng, it is not difficult at all to get into the top five. Therefore, in his opinion, there is no need to pursue the number of demon cores too much, and there is no point in killing demons everywhere. Instead, it is more important to find ways to obtain more soul crystals. Lets see if Nic really cooperates! Jiang Heng smiled slightly, closed his eyes slightly, and began to practice. At night. Jiang Heng got up and came to a ce outside Luoba City. In the grass somewhere between three big trees, I rummaged around for a while, and after a while, I found a piece of brown paper-like object under a stone. Looks very thin, but feels incredibly tough. There is some text written on the paper, which is some information about another family''s motorcade tomorrow. For example, how many people are escorting, how many blue demons are there, departure time, the most likely routes, etc., as well as the response n discussed and decided at the city lord''s pce meeting yesterday. It can be said to be extremely detailed. Jiang Heng couldn''t help butugh. Is it possible to betray the race so decisively and thoroughly? Of course he would not trust the other party easily, but he was confident and not worried about being ambushed, so he wrote down the information and rubbed his hands together. The tough kraft paper turned into powder and flew away. Jiang Heng turned around and returned to the hiding spot, and continued to sit down and practice. His body seemed to turn into a ck hole, swallowing up the energy in the surrounding void. The air moved and roared, like the sound of ghosts crying. Early the next morning. Arge motorcade set off from Luoba City, escorted by a hundred red demons and two blue demons, heading towards the west of the city. Jiang Heng went around Luoba City to explore far away, and sure enough he found this convoy on one of the routes mentioned in the intelligence. Sure enough, Niks information, at least the time and route are urate. He looked around again and observed carefully. ording to Niks information. The high -level senior executives of Roba City were discussed in the main government''s government. Although they questioned Jiang Heng''s strength, they had no idea strategically. In addition to one more blue demon in the convoy, there is another blue demon following quietly in the distance. Its not that we dont want to send more, but there are already very few blue demons, and each of them is a big shot in Luoba City. With the negotiation of the four major families, it is extremely rare to be able to send three together. Three Blue Demons? Jiang Heng pondered slightly, but still did not give up his intention to rob and kill. In yesterday''s battle, a group of red demons released soul ripples at the same time. He was quite afraid of the indiscriminate and lightning-fastrge-scale attacks. But as long as you are prepared, this trick can actually be avoided. As for the three blue demons, he really paid great attention to them. Ten minutester, Jiang Heng followed all the way, but never found the blue demon who was following quietly, so he had to give up. In the convoy. Surrounded by hundreds of red demons, two blue demons sat high on the horse beast, their eyes scanning around from time to time. Elder Harper, do you think what Nic said is true? One of the blue demons asked casually. Another blue demon named Harper responded calmly: "Elder Git, the things about the red-blooded people should not be false. After all, the magic cores in the heads of those corpses are gone, which is very simr to what the red-blooded people did. What you did. "As for whether the red-blooded man is that strong, we can only see whether he can meet him or not." Just as he was speaking, a rough voice sounded from among the alert red demons beside him: "The red-blooded man is here! Behind him!" Everyone turned their heads and immediately saw Jiang Henging through the air quickly. Stop, be on guard! Elder Harper suddenly shouted loudly. The convoy stopped, and all the demons held short spears and were on alert. With a thought, Elder Harper flew out of his mind with a translucent short de, shing towards Jiang Heng who was approaching rapidly like lightning. As blue demons, they not only have stronger attack power, but also have a much farther attack range than ordinary red demons. This short soul de shed in the air, almost instantly arrived in front of Jiang Heng, and was about to shoot into his mind. But Jiang Heng''s movement skills were too powerful. At this critical moment, he suddenly shed and appeared dozens of meters away. on the ground. While Elder Harper attacked, Elder Gitte watched intently. When he saw Jiang Heng''s body dodge and dodge the short soul de, he immediately thought about it, and the same translucent short soul de flew out. Simrly like lightning, it flew hundreds of meters in an instant. But Jiang Heng dodged again and dodged it perfectly again. The two blue demons changed their colors at the same time. Everyone, soul ripples! "Prepare!" Everyone was waiting attentively for Jiang Heng to continue approaching, and thest slogan of the two blue demons came to their lips. Mid-air. Jiang Heng seemed unaware and approached the demons like a stream of light. "put!" As a loud shout rang out, nearly a hundred translucent ripples spread in the air. Nearly a hundred ripples stacked up to form a huge wave that struck indiscriminately in all directions. This is a move that kills one thousand enemies and damages oneself eight hundred. The battle is about who can carry it better. The first ones to bear the brunt were all the red demons, who groaned in pain unconsciously, fell into confusion for an instant, and fell to the ground. The two blue demons were equally ufortable. Under such soul ripples, which can be called waves, I felt a sharp pain in my mind, but at least I did not lose consciousness. Chapter 144: Another interception Chapter 144: Another interception What shocked the two blue demons was. The red-blooded man who had already rushed into the attack range in mid-air actually moved back nearly a hundred meters at such a high speed, avoiding the attack of soul ripples. Such a terrifying movement technique, especially its flexibility, was far beyond their imagination. What made their expressions change even more was that after the red-blooded man retreated instantly, he moved forward instantly. In the blink of an eye, he approached all the unconscious red demons. I saw him wave his hand. More than a dozen sharp sword energy swept across, killing more than 20 red demons. Then he waved his hand again, and more than a dozen sharp sword lights were shed out. This all happened very quickly. By the time Jiang Heng waved his hand for the second time, the two blue demons had recovered from the soul ripple attack. Hurrying forward, trying to stop him. But Jiang Heng had already shed and appeared in another direction, waving his hand again, the sword light raging. All the red demons woke up at this time and got up from the ground one after another. Their brains were still a little swollen and painful, but when they saw the broken limbs and blue blood on the ground, they were so frightened that they suddenly woke up and started to panic. Exhale. At this time, nearly half of the hundreds of red demons on the field were dead. Fight back! There he is! Hurry! Dozens of demons rushed around to attack, but they werepletely unable to catch Jiang Heng''s shing figure. They threw short spears one after another indiscriminately. Not only did they not hurt the opponent, but they identally injured many red demons. The scene was chaotic. Stop! Dont attack! While the two blue demons shouted, they flew into the air one after another, looking down at Jiang Heng''s movement, trying to capture his figure, but they were still dazzled, and they dared not release the soul attack that was brewing again. Ordinary soul attacks cannot hit the target at all. Arge-scale attack method simr to Soul Ripple, but the idental damage is toorge. The two blue demons were entangled for a moment, their expressions extremely ugly. While the two hesitated, Jiang Heng''s killing did not stop at all. Every second, at least several red demons died miserably under the sword''s light. Finally, Elder Harper, the blue demon, shouted in a deep voice: "Be careful!" Elder Git understood what he meant and immediately concentrated on defense. The next moment. I saw Elder Harper''s eyes narrowed. A translucent ripple spread out from his mind, like a boulder falling on a calmke, with the ripples rapidly moving around in circles. It spread to the entire battlefield in an instant. Under such an indiscriminate attack, all the red demons were instantly stunned and fell to the ground. Even though Elder Gitte was concentrating on defense, he also felt the violent vibration in his soul and couldn''t help but groan. As for Jiang Heng, who was moving rapidly, the Soul Calm Tower in his mind shook violently, and his consciousness suddenly fell into a daze. His body automatically stood still, driven by instinct. Elder Harper, who was in mid-air, felt happy when he saw Jiang Heng''s figure appearing out of thin air and finally stopping somewhere. After using Soul Ripple, not only others will be shocked, but you also need a certain buffer. A momentter. He recovered, and together with another elder Git who recovered from the soul shock, they rushed towards Jiang Heng with big swords in both hands. In the distance, the third blue demon who was following quietly had already started flying towards this side as soon as he saw Jiang Heng''s appearance. When he flew not far from the battlefield, what he saw was the scene of two blue demons shing at Jiang Heng with swords. Thats it! The third blue devil couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. next moment. Boom! Two broadswords struck Jiang Heng on the chest and back at the same time. The golden body-protecting infuriating shield appeared automatically in an instant, but it copsed directly under the joint attack of the two demons. The three demons looked happy at the same time. The energy shield that Nik said cannot be broken is nothing more than that. The big knife fell on Jiang Heng, and the two demon elders suddenly felt an extremely powerful counterattack. In an instant, his hands were numb, his fingers were weak, and the big knife flew out of his hands. The three demons fell into a daze for a moment. At this moment, Jiang Heng opened his eyes. His indifferent eyes fell on Elder Harper in front of him. Escape! Elder Harper came back to his senses in an instant. There was only one thought left in his mind, and his body moved instinctively, trying to escape far away. What made his hair stand on end was that the figure of the red-blooded man disappeared instantly, and then his vision went dark. Boom! In the horrified gazes of the other two blue demons, Jiang Heng punched Elder Harper on the neck. Suddenly, only flesh and blood were seen shooting out. Elder Harper''s neck waspletely shattered, his head lost its support and fell to the ground, and his headless body also copsed. The third blue devil seized this opportunity and his eyes narrowed. A translucent short de flew out of his mind and disappeared into Jiang Heng''s mind instantly. Buzz! Soul Soul Tower shook violently throughout his body, and Jiang Heng fell into dizziness again. But at this moment, Elder Git turned around and ran away with a look of horror, without any thought of taking the opportunity tounch another soul attack. "asshole!" The third blue devil was shocked and angry. But Elder Jite has already escaped. Even if he is called back, it will probably be toote. Under his soul attack, the red-blooded man obviously did not die, but fell into dizziness, and he could not use it again for a while. As for direct shing with a broadsword, the two elders had just demonstrated it to him with their lives, which waspletely ineffective. He hesitated for a moment, then turned around and fled to the city. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Heng regained consciousness and immediately chased the two blue demons, but could only watch as they fled further and further away until they escaped back to Luoba City. Jiang Heng turned around and returned to the position of the convoy, killing all the remaining red demons who had woken up. It seems that everything is going well! Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly. Its not that he couldnt catch up with the opponent, he just deliberately held back. Showing too much unsolvable strength all at once will actually arouse the devil''s excessive vignce, and he may even close the city and be unable to leave, which will be detrimental to his subsequent hunting n. So, he deliberately left a glimmer of hope for the other party to defeat him and a smooth escape, so that the other party dared to try again and again in the following time. During this period, he can intercept as many soul crystals as possible. ording to Nik, soul crystal is an extremely poprmodity with a huge throughput. Every family has a soul crystal business. As long as the business is running normally, every time the goods are transported, there must be soul crystals in it. Even if he knew that his target was the soul crystal, as long as the major families risked sending caravans, they would not be able to deliberately avoid it. Chapter 145: Roba City’s response Chapter 145: Roba City¡¯s response After absorbing all the five boxes of soul crystals in the convoy, Jiang Heng returned to the hiding spot to practice again, with no intention of continuing to intercept and kill. After all, the demons of Roba City have to be given a chance to breathe and keep the city alive. In the city of Luoba. After the two blue demons escaped back, they immediately caused a sensation among all the high-level officials in Luoba City. City Lord Ricky once again convened a meeting with all senior officials. With preparations and an ambush, not only did they fail to kill the red-blooded man, but they ended up with heavy casualties, which made everyone look heavy. Everyone, it seems that the strength of this red-blooded man exceeds everyones imagination. The two elders full-force shes fell on him at the same time, but they were still unable to break through his defense. City Lord Ruiqis deep voice echoed in the conference room. Elder Git had already exined the battle situation in detail to everyone, so everyone was not surprised by the city lord''s words, but they still looked heavy. Physical attacks can almost be given uppletely. "The only thing left is soul attack. Although the weakness of ordinary red-blooded people is not obvious in him, it seems that this is the only way topete with him at present." When City Lord Rickys words fell. A blue demon sitting nearby snorted angrily and said: I struck the soul de and knocked out the red-blooded man, but Elder Gitte actually chose to turn around and run away in the face of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "If he had taken another soul attack at that time, he would have probably killed the opponent, and then there wouldn''t have been so much trouble!" The person who spoke was the third blue demon who supported him at that time. At this moment, he was ring at Elder Gitte sitting in the corner with an angry look on his face. Hearing this, everyones eyes also fell on Elder Gitte. Elder Jit looked ugly and could only say: "I had just used the soul attack at that time, and my soul was still in shock. I couldn''t use it again for a while, so I had to escape first." The Shama family that Jeet belonged to was the real victim of this interception. The intercepted goods were all the property of the Shama family, and the deceased elder Harper was the only four blue demons in the Shama family. One of the people. So, among all the people present, Chief Shama was in the saddest mood. But even so, seeing that the family elder Ji Te seemed to be condemned by everyone, he still cheered up and said: "Everyone, facing such an unbreakable defense, running away is a normal choice. Besides, now that the matter is over , there is no point in pursuing these matters. "This red-blooded man is obviously eyeing Roba City. We might as well continue to discuss the next response n!" Seeing that the sufferer himself said this, the city lord Ricky said: Everyone, please stop changing the subject. Without discussing a suitable solution, all family businesses will not be able to proceed smoothly. Someone said: As the city lord said, the only way to attack at the moment is to rely on the soul, and it has been proven that one persons soul de can only stun the opponent for a moment. "Then, only two people attacking at the same time can threaten the other party. If you want to kill the other party with a soul attack, you need at least three people to be sure." The next convoy must be apanied by more than three elders, and there is no need to follow secretly. With the opponents speed, all those who can be killed will have been killed before support arrives. Another person said: "The opponent''s dodge speed is too fast and flexible, and it is impossible to hit him under normal circumstances, so an elder needs to use soul ripples to control him." In this case, at least four elders are enough. After some discussion, everyone finally agreed to this n. Every time a convoy leaves the city, the main family sends two elders to apany them, plus several other major families to support the two elders. A total of four elders **** the entire journey. A corner of the conference room. Nichs listened to everyone''s discussion quietly, with an unusually calm expression, but secretly murmured in his heart: "It seems that this red-blooded man is really ridiculously strong, and he deserves my wholehearted cooperation." After the meeting, he nced at Badas who had mocked him yesterday, sneered and said: "Badas, didn''t you mock me yesterday and vow to personally **** the goods tomorrow? What now? I want to see if you dare to set off." Hearing this, the blue demon named Badas looked grim. ording to the n, their family does have ns to travel in a convoy tomorrow, but after learning about the horror of the red-blooded people, they are nning to propose adjustments to the nter. Now being squeezed by Nik, the shameless Badas immediately said: Whats there to be afraid of? We are united as a whole in Luoba City, but we are still afraid of just one red-blooded person? Do you think everyone is as cowardly as you? After saying that, Badas snorted coldly, then took the initiative to propose a travel n for tomorrow and asked the major families to support him. Nichs, who was sitting in the corner, had a straight face and said nothing, but he was secretly happy in his heart. That night. In the grass between three trees again, Jiang Heng dug out a piece of brown paper and a thin book under a stone. On the vellum is still information about tomorrow''s caravan. As for the book, it is the secret soul attack method [God-Destroying Sword] that Nik promised before. "It seems that after this temptation, is it true surrender?" Jiang Heng smiled calmly. He knew that the reason why Nik did not hand over the [Excalibur Sword] to him yesterday was probably because he was waiting to see the result of today''s interception. If Jiang Heng''s strength is really unmatched, he will naturally cooperate as he did in the previous negotiation. If you are not strong enough, everything will stop. However, Jiang Heng didn''t care about such a temptation. Anyway, he didn''t regard the other party as a partner. Before leaving the secret realm, if he had a chance, he would kill the other party mercilessly. He knew that the other party must have the same idea. Jiang Heng picked up the kraft paper, wrote down all the information on it, and rubbed it gently again. The kraft paper turned into powder and flew away. Then he took the book and left. the other side. Wen Qingxue traveled around, staying far away from cities when she encountered them, and mercilessly ughtered most of the adult demons when she encountered viges. It''s just that her strength is much worse than Jiang Heng''s. The only advantage is that she canpletely ignore the red devil''s soul attack, so that the opponent can only rely on his body to fight her. And relying on her physical skills and Qi cultivation, she was able to crush arge army of dozens of demons, but the battle was not easy. As long as you don''t encounter hordes of blue demons, there is basically no danger. Chapter 146: trial plan Chapter 146: trial n Sister Lingyun, adult red devils obviously only have the strength of ordinary Wanxiang realm, but their soul power is stronger than mine of Xuanzang realm. Is it because of the demon core in their minds? Wen Qingxue was collecting magic cores from the brains of a group of demon corpses when she suddenly asked curiously. So be it. This kind of magic core is the main material for refining the spirit-nourishing pill. And the nourishing pill is very beneficial to the improvement of the soul. In my mind, Xiao Lingyun''s voice sounded softly. Hearing this, Wen Qingxue said excitedly in her mind: "It can really increase the power of the soul! Can the magic core be used directly?" "cannot." Xiao Lingyun said lightly. "Oh well!" Wen Qingxue responded and continued to collect all the magic cores. Then he flew up and looked into the distance. It has been three days since she entered the Demon Realm. She has not met any other contestants, and she does not even know how big the secret realm is. "so boring!" If this continues, the hope of meeting up with others is too small, so lets find a ce to practice for a while. Wen Qingxue sighed, looked at the dozens of carriages among the corpses on the ground, flew back to the ground, opened the wooden boxes on the carriages, and searched for loot. Huh? What is this? Wen Qingxues eyes moved. In front of her was a box of translucent crystals, with cyan floc slowly flowing in it. She picked up one of the crystals and looked at it, and immediately felt the rich energy fluctuations emanating from it. This is... training supplies? Wen Qingxue tried to run the technique to practice, and the rich energy suddenly continued to flow into her body from the crystal in her palm. She looked happy. This is really a pillow if you feel sleepy. Just when I was thinking of practicing in seclusion for a while, I happened to find the training materials in the devil''s secret realm. She looked around and found severalrge pieces of animal skins among the other goods. She wrapped up two boxes of crystal stones and then flew away with arge package in one hand. Jiang Heng on the other side has been immersed in cultivation for four consecutive days and did not even attack the convoy from Luoba City. Its not that he forgot. Rather, it was to deliberately confuse the top management of Roba City, and since his potential points were about to reach the upgrade limit, he simply prepared to save enough potential points to upgrade the god-level soul secret method [Soul Tower] again. At that time, the soul''s defense will skyrocket, and it will be easier to face the blue demon. "upgrade!" Following Jiang Heng''s thought, the system prompts immediately sounded. Ding! It is detected that the soul has not yet been condensed and the prerequisites are insufficient. Do you want to spend a hundred times the potential points to learn? "yes!" Ding! Spend 1 billion potential points to learn [Soul-Suppressing Tower (God-level proficiency)]. In an instant. The simple and heavy soul-suppressing tower in Jiang Heng''s mind quickly became more solid, like a real high tower, quietly guarding the core of Jiang Heng''s soul. Phew! We can continue the interception and killing operation. Jiang Heng stood up and walked out of the hidden cave. At this time, it happened to be evening. He came to the grass between three trees again and found a piece of brown paper. Thetest developments in Luoba City are still written on it. And the changes in the major families in the past four days. On the first day, under the careful **** of four blue devils, the convoy went back and forth smoothly without any disturbance. Many people thought that Jiang Heng might have taken the initiative to avoid the **** because he saw that the **** lineup was too strong. On the fourth day, another family also arranged a convoy to travel. They were still escorted by four blue demons, and the trip went smoothly. At this time, many people felt that Jiang Heng had most likely left the scope of Luoba City. Even Nik also had this idea, but he still sent intelligence to the designated location every day with the hope of just in case. "Haha! Once you are betrayed once, you will never stop, and even be more and more determined." Jiang Heng smiled lightly, destroyed the kraft paper, and turned around to leave. Two dayster. Another motorcade left the city. This is arge convoy with more than thirty vehicles, escorted by nearly a hundred red demons, and apanied by three blue demons. Jiang Heng stepped on the void and ran wildly. The vignt demons immediately discovered Jiang Heng''s traces. After a roar, all the demons gathered together and waited intently for Jiang Heng''s approach. They all know that Soul Ripple only has one chance to attack. After one attack, as long as the opponent is not hit, all the red demons present will lose their ability to resist and be ughtered. The three blue demons also did not dare to take action. ording to previous spection, at least three elders'' attacks must hit at the same time to ensure a sure kill. And soul attacks have a buffer time. Once an opportunity is missed, everything may be lost. So, they must wait for a foolproof opportunity! Jiang Heng''s distance is getting closer and closer, and his speed does not slow down at all. Like a meteorite from the sky, it flies towards the location of the demons on the ground with a shocking momentum. 500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters Keep getting closer! "put!" One of the blue demons roared angrily. Suddenly, all the red demons thought at the same time, and nearly a hundred translucent ripples spread in the void. Many red demons groaned in pain and fell to the ground one after another. And Jiang Heng in mid-air, even though he was close to a distance of tens of meters, at this critical moment, he suddenly retreated to a hundred meters away, perfectly avoiding the superimposed attacks of hundreds of soul ripples. Then he flew forward again. At this time. One of the red devils, whose eyes were closed tightly and was falling to the ground, suddenly opened his eyes without any sign of losing consciousness. Buzz! Another soul ripple was released. Moreover, it was a huge ripple like a wave, which spread into the air in an instant, covering Jiang Heng who was flying quickly. Such a powerful soul ripple is obviously something only the Blue Demon can achieve. The other three blue demons couldn''t help but raise the corners of their mouths. The **** lineup this time was indeedposed of three blue demons, because most of the senior officials believed that since the red-blooded people had left, there was no need to continue to spend so much time dispatching so many senior officials. But a certain high-level person known as a think tank suddenly proposed after the meeting that one of the high-level people should be dyed to disguise himself as a red devil and sneak into the **** team. Once attacked, the high-level person pretending to be a red demon would immediately release soul ripples to control the opponent when he rxed his vignce. In this way, the other three blue demons can kill each other in one fell swoop. Such a strategy is actually very simple. The reason why many high-level officials did not think of it before was mainly due to their preconceptions that red-blooded people, like demons, can tell the strength and weakness of others through their souls. However, the think tank pointed out that the soul perception of the red-blooded man was far weaker than that of the devil, and the other party was flying far away, so it was impossible to pay attention to too many details. So, this trial n was formted. If this happens, youre dead! Several blue demons smiled at the same time, preparing to release soul attacks. Chapter 147: Night attack on Roba City Chapter 147: Night attack on Roba City Mid-air. Jiang Heng, who was flying at high speed, did not expect the opponent''s ambush, and was suddenly hit by the enhanced soul ripple. In his mind, the solid and thick Soul Calming Tower quietly guarded Jiang Heng''s soul. Wave-like fluctuations came and hit the tower hard. The Soul-Calming Tower was motionless. Jiang Heng seemed unaware, his body shape was still like a stream of light, passing through the air. What? Why didnt you respond? The smiles of the four blue demons froze on their faces. The original n was disrupted, which made several people feel a little confused for a while. With Jiang Hengs speed and flexibility, while he keeps moving, directional soul attacks cannot hit him at all. Rather than using soul attacks, Jiang Heng''s strong defense ability makes it impossible to break through other means. This is simply unexinable! At the moment when the four blue demons were confused, Jiang Heng had already arrived beside three of them. Someone was nervous for a moment and immediately released a soul de. But Jiang Heng had already disappeared in a sh and appeared in another direction. His punchnded on the blue demon who had no time to react. Boom! In a hurry, Jiang Heng didn''t bother to control his strength, and directly exploded with all his strength, punching the opponent''s body to pieces. Then the figure shed again. Escape! For a moment, the remaining three blue demons panicked. Some released soul attacks, while others shouted to run away. There is no threat from soul attacks. In Jiang Heng''s eyes, these demons are justmbs waiting to be ughtered. Moreover, with his body skills operating at full power, Jiang Heng seemed to be teleporting continuously over arge area, leaving the three blue demons with no chance to escape. When the many red demons lying on the ground woke up, they found that all the elders had been wiped out, and they immediately fell into a deeper panic. But Jiang Heng showed no mercy and killed all the demons. After absorbing all three boxes of soul crystals in the convoy, Jiang Heng turned around and flew away from the scene. "It seems that the soul attack of a single blue demon has no effect on me. I just don''t know how many blue demons there are in Luoba City." Perhaps, after a certain level, I can directly enter Luoba City and ask all the families in the city to contribute soul crystals. Or maybe, we can cooperate with Nick Lary... Thinking of this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, revealing a meaningful smile. The news of theplete destruction of the convoy spread among the top brass of Luoba City, causing a great sensation. Of the four elders, one of them was still lurking in the team to make a sneak attack, but they were all wiped out by the red-blooded man. What kind of terrifying strength is this? How many elders need to take action at the same time to be sure? "Closed city! The red-blooded man has appeared for more than a week, and he will leave in less than three weeks at most. There is no need to take risks anymore." "That''s right! From now on, the city will be closed and no one will leave!" In the city lord''s pce, all the senior officials were red-faced and excited during the discussion. Today''s battle really scared many people. The four elder-level blue demons were equivalent to the entire strength of a top family in Roba City, but in the hands of the red-blooded man, there was still no way to fight back. The power ispletely destroyed. At this point, the only way to ensure safety is to hide in the city and rely on everyone''s solidarity and mutual help. Nics, who was sitting in the corner, was also shocked. Whether it was the moment when he begged Jiang Heng for mercy or the two times when Jiang Heng intercepted the convoy, he never thought that Jiang Heng could force the entire Luoba City to surrender. But now, looking at everyones excited and panicked faces, Nic felt a twisted and inexplicable sense of honor in her heart. At midnight, Nichs quietly flew out of the city again and came to the grass between three trees. But at this moment, his soul power, which was always on alert, felt Jiang Heng''s soul fluctuation, and he was suddenly shocked. He then managed to calm down, bowed in the direction where Jiang Heng was hiding, and said respectfully: "Sir!" Jiang Heng walked out slowly, stopped not far in front of him, and said calmly: "Yes, your information has been quite helpful to me these days." Its what I should do to serve you! Nic was all smiles. How many blue demons are there in Luoba City? Jiang Heng suddenly asked. Including me, there are eighteen in total. Do you want to be the city lord and control the entire city of Luoba by yourself? Nic was startled, and then her breathing became rapid. Do you want to or dont want to? Jiang Heng looked indifferent and asked again. "think!" Nichs nodded quickly with a ttering smile on his face. In this case, tell me the detailedyout of the city, and arrange a riot to confuse everyones attention when I invade the city. Yes! Sir! Nichs nodded without hesitation, with excitement on his face. What I want is the soul crystal, and I dont want to care about anything else. Therefore, after the matter ispleted, I will not forget your benefits, do you understand? "clear!" Nichs nodded repeatedly. Then lets do it at this time tomorrow night. If you see any movement then, immediately create a disturbance. Jiang Heng finished speaking. The two began tomunicate about the details of tomorrow''s n. Nik seemed to have no reservations. He drew the details of theyout of Roba City on the ground, especially the locations of the major families and how many blue demons each family had. People, exin everything clearly. After a long time. Jiang Heng left quietly. At this time, Nic''s expression started to struggle. After a while, he nodded fiercely, as if saying to himself: "If I don''t help him, maybe he will use more ruthless means to kill more demons and create greater chaos and killing." Im doing this for the greater good! Nichs gritted his teeth, turned around, and flew towards the city. The next night. Jiang Heng woke up from practice on time. After reviewing theyout of Luoba City again in his mind, he stood up and flew towards the city. In the city of Luoba. There was silence at this time, and most people had already fallen into a deep sleep. A figure quietly flew into the city and arrived at a tall mansion. His arrival immediately rmed the demon who was meditating and on guard. "who?" The alert demon roared and ran in the direction where Jiang Heng appeared. Jiang Heng''s body shed and he immediately appeared next to the red devil, punching him until his whole body exploded. Enemy attack! On the other side, a demon immediately eximed. For a time, the entire house seemed to suddenlye to life. The voices of countless demons came from everywhere, and four blue demons even flew into the air and looked in the direction of Jiang Heng. Its a red-blooded person! The four demons eximed at the same time. Before they could react, Jiang Heng shed and appeared next to one of the blue demons. In the face of the opponent''s horrified eyes, punch out! In an instant, the blue demon''s figure exploded, and blue blood spurted forward. Chapter 148: Who told you to look similar? Chapter 148: Who told you to look simr? The other three blue demons changed their expressions at the same time. Without thinking too much, they released the soul des immediately. But at this time, when Jiang Heng was smashing the demon''s body, he had already dodged to the other side and perfectly dodged the attack. on the ground. Many red demons who were awakened roared in horror, and translucent shock waves struck into the air one after another, like a translucent meteor shower rising in reverse, which was extremely gorgeous. The red-blooded men have entered the city! One of the blue demons shouted loudly. Invisible sound waves spread throughout Luoba City, immediately awakening most of the demons in the city. Many high-level officials in other ces were awakened instantly and flew out of their respective families. More than a dozen blue demons were scattered throughout Luoba City. After they flew into the air, they looked in the direction of the sound. I saw three tall blue figures flying in a certain direction at the same time under the night sky, and after a stream of light shed by, one of the blue figures exploded instantly. Lets all support together! Kill the red-blooded man! More than a dozen blue demons roared and flew towards the battlefield. Keke just flew away for a while. I saw raging fires suddenly rising in several ces and spreading rapidly. Everyone nced subconsciously and saw that the ce where the fire broke out was the location of the four major families and the city lord''s mansion. Damn it, who is it?! Some people stopped subconsciously and immediately arranged to put out the fire. Some people were still flying in the direction of the battlefield, determined to work together to kill the red-blooded people first. The city lord''s voice sounded like thunder: "I have subordinates to put out the fire. Let''s kill the red-blooded people together first!" He looked at the panicked City Lord''s Mansion not far away, his eyes wide open, but he knew that there was no time to deal with the fire, and the greater danger was the red-blooded man. Besides, at this time, several ces in the city were on fire at the same time, so there must be an insider cooperating with the red-blooded people. The city lord thought for a moment and then understood. This mole is most likely Nik who escaped from the red-blooded man! His eyes swept across the air, finally settling on a blue demon with a scowl on his face. He is definitely not the only one who has such thoughts. Another senior member of the family also looked at Nik with suspicion for the first time and roared: "Nichs, it''s you, isn''t it?" Nichs''s face was full of anger, and he was about to fly to the battlefield to support him. Hearing this, he pretended to be confused and roared: "What are you talking about?" Seeing that the battle situation in the distance was urgent, but civil strife was about to break out here, the city lord roared again: "Kill the red-blooded people together first!" At this moment, everyone put aside their suspicions and continued flying towards the battlefield. But it was dyed for a while. Taking advantage of this short period of time, Jiang Heng has sessfully killed the remaining two blue demons. Four. Jiang Heng counted silently in his mind, and then, with his body like lightning, he took the initiative to fly towards the fourteen blue demons who had gathered together. Arrogant! Seeing this scene, all the flying executives looked angry at the same time. Just a red-blooded man who dared to collide head-on with more than a dozen of their senior officials was simply asking for his own death! Suddenly, the city lord had an idea, looked at Nik who was also flying with everyone, and shouted in a deep voice: "Nichs, go back and put out the fire!" From his point of view, although there is no evidence, Nik is most likely the mole who colluded with the red-blooded people. If he were allowed to join the others and use all his strength to create a soul ripple at the critical moment, everyone might be killed. So, he must be kicked out of the team in advance. Nic''s acting skills exploded instantly, and he shouted with an ugly face: The red-blooded people areing to kill us. If we dont fight quickly, do you still have time to order me? After saying that, he ignored the city lord and was about to continue flying forward. At the side, Chief Nott of the Nik family also shouted in a deep voice: "At this juncture, City Lord, what do you want to do? Why don''t you quickly fight?" Nichs is the mole! The mole who cooperates with the red-blooded people! The city lord suddenly roared anxiously. Why do you say that I am the mole? As the city lord, when the enemy is about to charge, you still try to cause internal fighting. I think you are the mole! Nichs stopped immediately, his face full of anger. "fart!" Okay, stop arguing! The red-blooded people areing! What if Nik suddenly attacks us at a critical moment? Let him leave first! What if you are the mole? You should leave first too! For a while, a fierce quarrel broke out between the two. At the critical moment when Jiang Heng was rapidly approaching, some senior officials had no intention of distinguishing who was right and who was wrong. They had no way of verifying who was true and who was false. They just felt as if their heads were going to explode. Thats enough! The red-blooded men areing! A demon roared angrily, and all the quarrels stopped instantly. Attack! Several demons are about to release soul attacks. But at this moment, Nik, who had been prepared for a long time, focused his eyes, and a huge ripple like a wave spread crazily around, bringing everyone within the attack range. Although they were not dizzy, the attacks that most demons were about to release had been interrupted. There were only two sporadic blue demons who had prepared earlier, so they sessfully released the Soul de. Jiang Hengs figure shed in the sky. Edited the attack instantly and rushed into the midst of a dozen blue demons. For a time, blue blood sprayed everywhere. Jiang Heng, who is close at hand, is invincible to many demons! The city lord looked at Nik with splitting eyes, his eyes were so ferocious that he almost wanted to eat him up: "It''s really you! Damn it!" Three of the dozen or so blue demons died in an instant. Excluding Ni, there should be only ten people left, but facing Jiang Heng who was shing around them, they were likembs waiting to be ughtered. What makes the demons even more angry is the betrayer who betrayed them - Nik. The city lords eyes moved. A translucent dagger flew out of his mind and shed straight at Nik, but thetter had already fled away, perfectly dodging the attack. Just when Nik was about to smile, a figure silently appeared beside him, and a punch seemed tond lightly. The next moment. Nichs'' body suddenly exploded into sma and sprayed into the distance. The figure shed again without stopping, and under the resistance of the demons, it quickly killed only thest three, and then stopped the killing. Wheres Nik? Come out! Jiang Heng looked at the remaining three blue demons with frightened expressions, then remembered the existence of Nik, and shouted softly in surprise. One of the blue demons muttered: "Nichs...has been killed by you." "died?" Jiang Heng frowned, then rxed. Forget it, you demons all look the same. The battle is so fierce that I cant tell them apart for a moment. If you had stayed away, I wouldnt have identally killed you. "it''s a pity!" Jiang Heng shook his head and sighed softly. Chapter 149: The light beam descends Chapter 149: The light beam descends The three blue demons on the side were leaning against each other tremblingly. Seeing Jiang Heng talking to himself, he didn''t dare to move at all. They knew in their hearts that since Jiang Heng had stopped, it meant that they had a chance to survive. This thin red-blooded man''s strength and brutal methods were fully demonstrated in less than ten seconds. They have no doubt that any action that dissatisfies the other party may lead to murder for themselves. Jiang Heng looked around and his eyes fell on the three of them. Are there any other high-level officials in Luoba City? One of the blue devils replied carefully: "No more." Thats good, who of you wants to be the city lord? Jiang Heng nodded and said casually. The three demons looked at each other with hesitation and movement in their eyes. One of them suddenly said: I think so! "May I have your name?" My name is Noel. From now on, you are the lord of the city. Noel looked happy, while the other two demons looked remorseful. Jiang Heng added: "Go and give me all the soul crystals owned by the major families." Noel hesitated for a moment. Jiang Heng''s indifferent gaze immediately fell on him: "If you can''t do it, none of you will have to live. If I go get it myself, it won''t just be these few people who die, do you understand?" Noel immediately trembled and nodded like garlic: "Understood!" Lets go! Arrange a ce for me to rest, and send the soul crystal over after the matter is settled. "Yes Yes Yes!" Noel continued to bow and nod. ten minutester. Jiang Heng sat cross-legged in a tall and spacious house and started practicing quietly. In Luoba City, fighting was raging everywhere, and angry roars came from everywhere from time to time. Under the suppression of Noel and three other blue demons, Luoba City barely restored order. Then, Noel personally escorted cart after cart of soul crystals to Jiang Hengs house. Sir, the soul crystals from the four major families and the city lords mansion are all here. Jiang Heng walked out of the room and looked at therge boxes piled up in the courtyard, and suddenly smiled. He waved his hand casually, and Knowle immediately stepped back respectfully. After opening all the boxes, Jiang Heng sat cross-legged in the courtyard and started practicing at full power. The surging energy surged out from all the soul crystals and was instantly absorbed by Jiang Heng, who turned into a ck hole. In my mind, the pleasant system prompts kept ringing. Jiang Heng''s potential points increased rapidly. A total of 37 boxes of soul crystals were all consumed in about half an hour, and Jiang Heng''s potential points reached 495 million. He thought about it and decided to save his potential points. What he most urgently needs to upgrade now is his physical body cultivation and soul secret technique [Soul Tower]. The former is the foundation of his strength, while thetter can make up for his only current shoring. But the upgrade of [Soul Tower] requires consuming a hundred times the potential points if the Qi cultivation level is not up to standard. Even at the speed at which he is currently acquiring potential points, it is difficult to support it. Let alone further upgrades in the future. Hence, the cultivation of Zhenqi cannotg too far behind. It must at least reach the level of condensing the soul. Moreover, the improvement of his Qi cultivation can increase the diversity of his methods. On the premise of satisfying the physical cultivation, it is also necessary to appropriately upgrade his Qi cultivation. After thinking for a while, Jiang Heng shouted to the outside of the courtyard: "Come here!" A red devil who was guarding outside the courtyard immediately ran in, lowered his head and asked, "What are your orders, sir?" Call Noel over. "yes!" The demon ran out immediately. It didnt take long. Nuoer then flew over andnded not far from Jiang Heng. Where do your soul crystalse from? Will there be more in the future? Jiang Heng asked straight to the point. Noel subconsciously nced at the open boxes around him, only to find that all the soul crystals had turned translucent. He was suddenly shocked, but he did not dare to neglect Jiang Heng''s question and immediately answered: Sir, the soul crystal is actually a special kind of ore, which is equivalent to a container. We have specialized tribesmen to inject soul power into it. Once the soul power in it is saturated, it bes a usable soul crystal. That means everyone can inject soul power? Jiang Heng asked in surprise. Theoretically, this is true, but people whose soul power is too weak cannot fill it up at once, and it will dissipate quickly, and it is also troublesome to replenish the lost soul power, which is generally not cost-effective. Only when the power of the soul reaches a certain level, it will be easier to fill up the soul crystal, and it will be easier to recover oneself. For a big family with many strong people, it is more cost-effective to produce soul crystals, and for weak people to practice, it is more cost-effective to purchase soul crystals. So, this is a very stable big business for all big families. Noel said honestly. Jiang Heng nodded and said calmly: "I will stay here in the next few weeks. No matter what method you use, provide me with ten boxes of soul crystals every day. Can you do it?" Noel took a breath. He wanted to tell Jiang Heng that there seemed to be a lot of soul crystals in the convoys in the past few times, but those were the quantities that the major families had umted for several days. Generally speaking, a big family could produce at most one in a day. Box Soul Crystal. The normal production volume of the entire Luoba City in a day is only about six or seven boxes. If you want to provide Jiang Heng with ten boxes of soul crystals every day, all the family''s soul crystal business will be directly abolished, and more investment will be required. Large manpower for production. But when he thought of Jiang Hengs power and cruelty, Noel gritted his teeth and said: "able!" In the secret realm of the devil. A total of 45 contestants who are considered to be the top talents in the Tai Sui world. After many days of fighting, most of them have already died. After all, not everyone has such terrifying strength as Jiang Heng. The remaining few, even if they survived, were in extremely miserable condition. After all, the red-blooded man is themon enemy of all demons. Once discovered, arge number of demons will be chased madly. The only way to avoid therge number of red demons is by flying with swords. But once you encounter a blue demon who can fly, or even multiple blue demons attack at the same time, you basically have no choice but to run for your life. Of course, in addition to the powerful Jiang Heng, Wen Qingxue, who has the protection of a mysterious strong man in his mind, is also living quitefortably. Except for the asional caravan attack looking for demons, he spends most of his time practicing in deserted mountains. Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, thest twenty days of the selectionpetition passed quietly. This day and night. Jiang Heng practiced quietly in the house as always. Suddenly, a huge milky-white light pir appeared in the distant sky, prating the clouds in the sky from an endless height, and quietly falling to the ground. The milky white light was strong but not dazzling, instantly illuminating the entire Demon Secret Realm like daylight. Chapter 150: Physical Divine Realm Chapter 150: Physical Divine Realm Jiang Heng slowly opened his eyes. Seeing the beam of light in the sky that prated the sky, I immediately understood that the selectionpetition was over. He looked at his personal panel. Potential points: 3,468 million. A thought. "Ding! Spend 1 billion potential points, and your physical body will be upgraded to the first level of the Divine Treasure Realm." Jiang Hengs entire body has undergone earth-shaking changes from the outside to the inside, including skin, muscles, blood, bones, internal organs, etc. What surprised him even more was that part of the soul located in the Soul Calming Tower actually floated out and merged with his own flesh and blood. Could it be said that once the physical body is cultivated to the extreme, the soul will bepletely integrated with the physical body? Jiang Heng was surprised. "That''s right. If this were not the case, it would be too unreasonable for the body to be defenseless against the enemy''s soul attack no matter how strong it is." In this way, starting from the Divine Treasure Realm, the improvement of the physical bodys cultivation will also be helpful for the souls defense, right? Jiang Heng asked someone to call Nuoer again. Try using your soul de to attack me with all your strength. Sir! I dont dare! Ill let you attack! Jiang Heng nced at him indifferently. Noel immediately and carefully agreed, and then cast the Soul de. A translucent dagger immediately flew into Jiang Heng''s mind. Jiang Heng clearly felt that when the soul de prated his body, there was an obvious feeling of being blocked, as if it was passing throughyers of thin shields. Although it was notpletely blocked, it was obviously greatly weakened. The weakened Soul de hit the Soul Calming Tower and was quietly destroyed. Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised, revealing a faint smile. Okay, get out of here! Noel exited the yard obediently. Jiang Heng thought for a while, spent another billion potential points to upgrade his physical body to the second level of the Divine Treasure Realm, and then stood up and flew in the direction of the light pir. The city lords mansion in the distance. Nor, who was paying close attention to the house, breathed a sigh of relief. This devil is finally gone! At this time, the other two blue demons quietly gathered around. Noels expression changed and he turned around to look. What do you want to do? Of course Ill kill you, so we can have a fair election! "Why is it that you, a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death, upy the position that is so close to the city lord?" The other two blue demons smiled ferociously. The war began. And Jiang Heng, who had already left, naturally didn''t know about all this and didn''t care about it. The moment the light pir appeared, a dozen humans flew out from their hiding ces in various ces in the secret realm and flew in the direction of the light pir. Finallyfinally I can go back! I can survive! Some people were almost in tears. But suddenly, several tall blue figures flew towards him. Want to run away? The red-blooded man must die! The man''splexion immediately changed, turned around and fled in a hurry. The appearance of the light beam not only gave the contestants a direction, but also gave the demons a direction. Any high-level demon knows that when the light pir appears, the red-blooded man will definitely seize the time and rush towards the direction of the light pir. Once you know the direction of the target, you can naturally intercept it easily. This day is not the relief that the contestants thought, but the most difficult and cruel day. Of course, for Jiang Heng, whose strength has increased significantly, it is even more rxed andfortable than the first few days when he arrived. He ignored all obstacles and flew freely. The mountains and rivers quickly receded under the feet, and the strong wind blowing in the face was cut by the body''s protective energy and flowed past the body. Jiang Heng''s figure was as fast as lightning. At this time, a city appeared in front of him. Perhaps a demon saw his figureing through the sky from a distance. Suddenly, more than a dozen blue figures flew out of the city and flew towards Jiang Heng. Various forms of soul attacks flew out of the air one after another, like a translucent meteor shower approaching. Jiang Heng didn''t dodge or dodge, and ran straight into it. Several soul attacks, after being weakened by the physical body, hit the soul-suppressing tower in the mind and were quietly destroyed. Jiang Heng''s body didn''t sluggish at all, and crashed into the crowd like a meteorite, hitting the two tall blue demons. Compared to thetter''s height of more than two meters, Jiang Heng''s figure waspletely like that of a child. However, under such a rapid collision, the bodies of the two blue demons exploded into a rain of blue blood, flying all over the sky. And Jiang Heng''s figure passed by without slowing down at all, bing a small ck dot in the sky. It was only then that the strong wind brought by Jiang Heng''s rapid flight blew over, carrying the blood rain all over the sky and flying freely. The other demons werepletely stunned by this scene. Throughout the whole process, the red-blooded man made no other movements at all, as if he ignored the existence of demons like them, and just flew over with the attack, knocking away the crowd and flying away. The opponent was not injured at all, but the two demons on our side died instantly. This kind of iprehensible strength made them feel chilly in their hearts. Jiang Heng, who had already flown far away, naturally didn''t take those demons into consideration. It was already thest day anyway, and he was toozy to collect any more magic cores. It didnt take long. Jiang Heng, who was flying rapidly, moved his eyes and saw the battle in another direction. He immediately took a closer look. Huh? Qingxue? Jiang Heng had a smile on his lips. Even though they were more than ten kilometers away, he could clearly see the fierce battle between a dozen blue demons and Wen Qingxue. He immediately turned around and flew towards the battlefield. over a wilderness. Wen Qingxues figure flickered, leaving dozens of afterimages on the field. Thirteen blue demons were located in different directions, swinging their swords and flying soul des in all directions, but none of them hit Wen Qingxue''s body. While Wen Qingxue was shing rapidly, she was unable to attack effectively. For a time, neither side could do anything to the other. At this moment, a demon noticed Jiang Heng approaching as fast as lightning, and immediately shouted: "Another red-blooded man is here!" The other demons nced at it from the corners of their eyes, but didn''t take it too seriously. First of all, the red-blooded woman in front of them is too difficult to deal with. If everyone is distracted, they may take the opportunity to kill one of them instantly, just like thepanion who died before. Secondly, there are very few red-blooded people who are so difficult to deal with. Even if one is added, it will not have a big impact on the battle situation. in a blink. The figure who seemed to being for support rushed forward. Two of the demons released soul sts in their busy schedule, hitting the attacker urately. But what surprised them was that the visitor didn''t seem to be affected at all, and just smashed directly into the crowd like a meteorite. Boom! Two of the demons'' bodies exploded instantly. The figure seemed to bepletely unaffected by inertia and flickered back and forth in the crowd of demons. Two more demon bodies exploded under its attack. All the demons'' pupils shrank instantly, and they shouted with horror on their faces: Attack! Chapter 151: six purple demons Chapter 151: six purple demons For a time, six of the remaining nine demons gave up on Wen Qingxue and began to attack Jiang Heng. Soul ripple, soul de, broadsword sh. Various attacks were unleashed in mid-air. However, none of the attacks touched Jiang Heng''s figure. You must know that Jiang Heng''s body skills level is still far higher than Wen Qingxue''s. Not to mention the six demons in front of him, even if their number were increased ten times, they might not be able to defeat him based on their body skills alone. Boom! Jiang Heng''s body shed again, and another demon''s body exploded into pieces. The other demons finally panicked and shouted in horror: "Run away!" At the same time as he shouted, the eight demons had already begun to scatter and flee into the distance. But at this moment, Wen Qingxue, whose pressure was greatly relieved, turned into afterimages and surrounded several of them in a sh, and shed through the air with sword energy one after another. Jiang Heng, on the other hand, killed all the demons in the other direction in an instant, then returned to the outside of the battle circle and watched quietly. Thest three remaining demons looked desperate. The entanglement with the red-blooded woman in front of them was already at a disadvantage, and there was an even more terrifying red-blooded man watching the battle outside, which made them feel even more stressed. With such a mentality, the three demons soon died one by one in the hands of Wen Qingxue, who was already superior to them in strength. Thank you, brother Jiang Heng, for saving me. Wen Qingxue smiled yfully, not showing any sign of the fierce fighting and killing just now. Even if I dont help, with your strength and cards, it will only take you a little more time at most. Jiang Heng shook his head and smiled lightly. Lets go! Were going back! The two of them set off and continued flying in the direction of the light pir. Outside the huge beam of light that reaches the sky and the earth, several kilometers away in six directions, there is a muscr devil standing out of thin air. The difference between these six demons and other demons is that their hair is light purple, and is only slightly longer than human body hair, and their facial features are very close to humans. At first nce, they look like six tall ordinary humans. They all exuded an awe-inspiring aura, their purple hair fluttering in the wind, and their eyes scanning the vast world in front of them indifferently. The red-blooded man is the public enemy of all demons. Over the past hundreds of years, red-blooded people have asionallye to this world, killing and robbing at will, resulting in arge number of deaths of demons. What''s more, a top red-blooded man came decades ago and massacred more than a dozen demon cities, causing the death of millions of demons. The smell of blood lingers for months, and the stench of the rotting remains of broken limbs irritates the nerves of all demons. Now, the red-blooded people areing again, and the six top purple demons have made an appointment on this day to use the tightest formation to intercept all the red-blooded people. Dont let anyone go! From a distance, two figures flew towards each other. One of the purple demons took a closer look and immediately recognized his identity as a red-blooded man. "hey-hey!" The purple devil grinned ferociously, and his murderous aura was so strong that it spread wantonly. The figures flying over were none other than Long Jie, the Holy Son of Taixuan Holy Land who had challenged Jiang Heng, and another contestant he met on the way back. Purple Demon?! After seeing the figure blocking the road in the distance, Long Jie''s expression suddenly changed. In a one-on-one situation, even if they face the blue demon, they have to run away obediently. Facing the purple devil above the blue devil, I am afraid that he will be directly killed by the other party''s soul attack. "Charge over separately, who lives and who dies depends on luck!" The two of them looked at each other with solemn and decisive expressions. They know very well that there is no escaping this hurdle. You can only survive by rushing over. Otherwise there is only death! The speed of the two of them did not slow down at all, and they drew two elegant arcs, flying to both sides like streams of light. Under the same circumstances, the greatest advantage of human beings is the flexibility of sword flying, which is also relied on to escape from the Blue Demon many times. Now, facing the stronger purple devil, they are not sure whether their speed still has an advantage, but they can only give it a try. The purple devil''s figure moved and he rushed towards one of the streams of light. There is hope! Long Jie looked happy. Another contestant''s face changed drastically, and he immediately changed direction again, trying to get away from the purple demon, but he was surprised to find that the opponent''s speed was not slower than him at all, and was even slightly faster. This made his heart sink to the bottom, and he quickly turned around again, but at this time, due to the extreme speed of both parties, the distance had been shortened to a certain extent. The purple demon''s eyes were focused, and a translucent dagger suddenly shed out of his mind. In an instant, it crossed the void and fell into the contestant''s mind. The contestants eyes dimmed instantly and his figure fell to the ground. At this time, the purple demon had turned around and chased Long Jie, who was about to break out. Long Jie looked solemn. At his speed, the distance of a few kilometers only took about ten seconds. Normally, he would feel that it passed in the blink of an eye, but now, seconds felt like years. A quick nce back. He saw the tall figure of the purple demon slowly approaching, and he felt panic in his heart, and his movement speed, which had reached its limit, elerated again. The milky white light beam was getting closer and closer, and Long Jie faintly saw a huge cyclone in it. He knew immediately that it was the door back to the outside world. Just when he was about to show his joy, he suddenly felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, and then hepletely lost consciousness and his body fell to the ground. The purple demon turned around expressionlessly, returned to his position several kilometers away, and continued to wait. Soon, two more figures appeared in the distant sky. Is it my direction again? What an honor! The purple demon smiled ferociously and waited quietly. In just a moment, the two figures were approaching like lightning, and the appearance of the two red-blooded men became increasingly clear in his eyes. They were a man and a woman among the red-blooded people. They were not big in stature, but their appearance was no different from other red-blooded people. The only thing that surprised him was that the two people had no intention of avoiding him. It seems that I am quite confident. Then let you see the power of the Demon n! With long purple hair flying freely, the purple demon quickly flew out to meet the two red-blooded figures. Jiang Heng''s eyes moved, he nced at Wen Qingxue beside him, and said casually: "Please help me sweep the formation! Let me see the strength of the purple demon." Wen Qingxue nodded without any sign of worry. Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly elerated, shing past like lightning, and directly hit the translucent dagger released by the purple demon. The translucent dagger entered Jiang Heng''s mind after being weakenedyer byyer, and hit the soul-suppressing tower. Buzz! A faint buzzing sound echoed in my mind, and the tower vibrated. Jiang Heng''s consciousness went into a slight trance, but his body did not lose control at all. He still flew towards the purple demon like a stream of light and punched out. This is the power of the physical body that has reached the Shen Zang realm. After part of the soul merges with the physical body, even if the soul core in the mind shakes, it is impossible for him topletely lose consciousness. Just like part of the soul turned into body instinct, Jiang Heng can control the body even when he is asleep oratose. Chapter 152: Soul fragments exposed Chapter 152: Soul fragments exposed "What?" The purple demon''s face was filled with shock. The soul is a recognized weakness of red-blooded people. Let alone him as a purple demon, even a soul attack performed by a blue demon can put a red-blooded person into a dazed state. But now, the male red-blooded man in front of him didn''t react at all, and even continued to rush in front of him to attack him? Is this a mutated red-blooded person? The purple devil''s thoughts were spinning, but he did not hesitate in his actions. He instantly pulled out the big knife on his back and shed it at the red-blooded man in front of him. Boom! The fist and the sword collided head-on. Unrivaled power surged from the broadsword. The purple devil felt his right hand go numb, but he was able to block the attack in the end. Just when the purple devil''s face changed drastically, Jiang Heng struck out with another lightning punch,nding on the de again. At the first punch, Jiang Heng was affected by the soul attack. Although he acted as usual, the power of the punch was still a bit weak. But this second punch was delivered with all his strength. With one punch, the purple demon''s sword flew away instantly, and a sharp pain spread throughout his body, causing him to lose controlpletely. Not only that, in the purple devils horrified eyes, Jiang Hengs third punchnded like lightning. The purple demon didn''t even see the shadow of his fist. He only felt a sharp pain all over his body and thenpletely lost consciousness. What he didn''t even know was that after this punch, except for his head, his body had exploded, leaving not even a trace of residue left. The Purple Demon is indeed powerful! Jiang Heng sighed with emotion, and a substantial golden sword appeared in his hand. He dug around in the head he held in his hand and took out a slightlyrger magic core. Throwing away the broken head, he continued to move forward in the direction of the light beam with Wen Qingxue who flew over. From the outside, the light beam is at least several kilometers wide, and the huge cyclone and ck curtain faintly visible in it are obviously the door to enter the secret realm. The two of them quickly flew into the light pir, arrived in front of the ck curtain, and flew into it without hesitation. Instant visual transformation. Two people appeared in Tianzhu Mountain Square at the same time. Someone ising out! Its Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue from my Tianyuan Holy Land. Young man, have you seen anyone else? Elders from several major holy ces in the square gathered around, and Ambassador Sun, who was sitting cross-legged not far away, also opened his eyes. Jiang Heng and the two looked around, and finallynded on the elder in front of them: "I didn''t see anyone else. We are the only two who have broken out at the moment." Breakout? Whats going on? "It seems that several purple demons surrounded the way back. We only came back after killing one of the people who blocked the road." Several elders sighed, but said nothing more. Taisui Mansion''s disciple selectionpetition has always been about life and death. Even if all the contestants died in the secret realm, the envoy would not interfere. Everyone continued to wait. The next day, no one else came out of the secret realm. Sun Shangshi stood up and took down the token. The ck curtain suspended in the air quickly closed, and the surrounding cyclone also quickly dissipated. The entrance and exit to the Demon''s Secret Realm disappeared. "The time hase. The other contestants can be considered dead. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue from Tianyuan Holy Land,e with me." As for the others, go back on your own! Sun Shangshi said calmly. The elders looked depressed, but they still bowed respectfully, then turned and left. Elder Zhao and Elder Qian of Tianyuan Holy Land smiled and nodded to Jiang Heng and then flew up. This selectionpetition not only represents the honor of the Holy Land, but also involves great interests. Generally speaking. Major Holy Lands donate massive amounts of resources to Tai Sui Mansion every year. Once a disciple in the Holy Land is elected to Tai Sui Mansion, the amount of the donation can be significantly reduced as a gift from Tai Sui Mansion to the Holy Land. Tianyuan Holy Land, which has performed poorly for several consecutive years, has turned around this time, so the two elders are naturally happy. Jiang Heng did not experience all of this. The only thing he felt was the cruelty of the selectionpetition. Of the forty-five top geniuses, only he and Wen Qingxue died in the Demon Secret Realm. Even if they didn''t have trump cards far beyond ordinary people, they might not have a chance to survive. After taking a look at the elders who were leaving, Jiang Heng and the others followed Sun Shangshi''s footsteps and arrived at a spacious house in the center of Tianzhu Mountain. Master! The selectionpetition has ended. Sun Shangshi bowed slightly towards the direction of the house. e in!" A gentle voice sounded in the ears of the three of them. Sun Shangshi had no intention of going in. Instead, he said to the two of them: "Go in." After saying that, he turned around and left. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue looked at each other, entered the courtyard one after another, walked through the empty courtyard, and opened a wooden door. In the dark room, a figure sat cross-legged. The figure exudes a mysterious aura, as if it is one with the surrounding heaven and earth. Master of the Pce! Jiang Heng and the other two bowed and shouted. The figure''s eyes opened, and there was a sh of lightning in the eyes, which made people''s eyes sting. Thats right. You were able to stand out among forty-five top talents at just a teenagers age. After passing the selectionpetition, what are your names? The figure spoke calmly. Although it was apliment, there was no hint of praise at all, and there was no change in tone. My name is Jiang Heng. My name is Wen Qingxue. The two of them said at the same time. It was only then that they saw the face of the pce lord clearly. This is a middle-aged man with a rugged appearance, a Chinese character face, a lion nose and a wide mouth. He has a gentle and elegant temperament, which gives people a slight sense of contradiction. "The general situation of Tai Sui Mansion must have been introduced to your Holy Land. Since you have passed the selection test, from today on, you will be my core disciples of Tai Sui Mansion." As the middle-aged man spoke, he subconsciously released the power of his soul to explore the two of them. Soul possession?! Suddenly, his expression changed drastically. For a moment, the air in the entire room surged with his thoughts, as if a strong wind was blowing. The roof flew off, the walls copsed, and the wind howled wildly. This is just his subconscious mind losing control. At this time, Wen Qingxue was in her mind. A piece of translucent crystal suddenly rotated, and a majestic soul power spread out, instantly defeating the pce master''s soul power that prated his body. Not only that, a massive amount of soul power instantly spread out from the crystal, turning into a translucent gorgeous dagger and flying out of Wen Qingxue''s mind. In an instant, it disappeared into the pce masters mind. The pce master let out a muffled groan, and his figure sitting cross-legged fell backwards. The raging wind suddenly stopped. Escape! Xiao Lingyun''s anxious voice sounded in Wen Qingxue''s mind. Jiang Heng''s expression changed drastically and he looked at Wen Qingxue. Having already known Wen Qingxue''s trump cards, he naturally saw the clues. Xiao Lingyuns soul fragments have been exposed! Chapter 153: Wanted worldwide Chapter 153: Wanted worldwide Escape! Wen Qingxue shouted in a low voice. While speaking, his figure rose from the ground and flew away into the distance. Jiang Heng also flew up without hesitation, grabbed Wen Qingxue''s slender waist, and flew away as fast as possible. "what happened?" A dozen majestic figures flew out from the houses on the top of Tianzhu Mountain. Its the movement in the pce masters house! You two stop! Someone saw the unfamiliar Jiang Heng and they immediately shouted. Seeing that Jiang Heng and the two men had no intention of stopping, one of them stretched out his hand and grabbed them from a distance. Suddenly, a handposed of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, several kilometers in size, appeared in the sky, almost covering the sky and the sun, and covered the two of them. For a moment, the world of Jiang Heng and the two of them seemed to have turned from day to night,pletely enveloped within the reach of their hands. Even with Jiang Heng''s physical skills, there was no chance of escaping. Wen Qingxue called in her mind: "Sister Lingyun! Can you give me another blow? Otherwise, I''m dead!" Xiao Lingyun had fallen into a state of depression after the attack just now, but seeing this critical moment, she still managed to cheer up. With a thought, another translucent dagger flew out and disappeared into the attacker''s mind. The man couldn''t help but groaned. But Xiao Lingyun''s attack this time was obviously worse than the one he attacked the pce lord just now. After the blow, the man''s consciousness was only slightly confused for a moment, and then he regained consciousness. The huge aura palm in the air paused for a moment before continuing to grab downwards. But it was this meal that gave Jiang Heng hope to escape. He burst out at an unprecedented speed, and when there was no time to escape, he could barely escape from the edge of the aura palm. Hurry! Theyve escaped! Someone shouted in surprise. Suddenly, several more people stretched out their hands. Several more sky-lifting spiritual energy palms grabbed Jiang Heng and the two of them, directly covering the sky. At this time, Jiang Heng had already escaped from the edge of Tianzhu Mountain, turned around and flew downwards, just in time to avoid the attack of the spiritual palm. Quick! Go catch them! Lets see how the pce master is doing? Although I dont know what happened, and some people have even been in seclusion for a long time, and they dont even know that it is a disciple selectionpetition, but when they saw Jiang Heng and two people flying out of the main courtyard of the pce and running out in a hurry, the matter must be rted to the two of them. For a time, several people stood up from the ground and chased Jiang Heng, while the rest came to the mansion master''s house. At this moment, a figure flew up from the ruins of the house, exuding a majestic and heavy aura. Master, what happened? Who are those two people? Someone asked quickly. The pce master looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "There are soul fragments of an unknown strong man, possessing that girl''s body." Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Most of them are Nirvana Realm and Tongtian Realm powerful men, and as disciples of Tai Sui Mansion, they have extensive knowledge and naturally know what the possession of soul fragments means. Generally speaking, even in the realm of Tongtian, or even in the human fairnd like the pce master, death is inevitable if the soul is broken. In other words, a person whose soul is broken but not dead, and who can possess others, must be a powerful person above the ninth level of martial arts - the Human Immortal Realm. That is a terrifying existence that everyone present can only look up to. Even if it is ced at the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion, it is a high-levelbat force that ranks high. Now, such a terrifying powerful person has appeared in the Taisu Realm, the back garden of Tai Sui Mansion. Everyone can imagine the seriousness of the matter. "I will report to the headquarters. All of you, use all your strength to catch that girl, or at least keep track of all her movements!" The master of the pce said loudly. Asmanded! Everyone bowed and shouted in unison. Beside Tianzhu Mountain, Jiang Heng held Wen Qingxue in his arms, like a meteor falling from the world, streaking through the sky and bringing up a roaring hurricane. Behind him, a dozen figures were chasing after him. Fortunately, Jiang Heng was obviously faster than his pursuer, and the distance between the two sides gradually widened. Wen Qingxue in his arms seemed not to feel the tense atmosphere, and said with a smile: "I just realized it now. It seems that there was no need to drag you away just now. The pce master will only take action against me." Arent we in the same group? But others dont know! Do you know that we are all in the same group? How can I stay there if you run away? If I am really implicated, I will have no chance to run away. "That''s right." Wen Qingxue chuckled, her eyes bing as soft as water: "Next, we have to hide here and there." The only pity is that we havent found any information about Tai Sui Mansion yet. Jiang Heng sighed and nced at Tianzhu Mountain, which went straight into the sky. Although he failed to sessfully join Tai Sui Mansion, his visit at least gave him some guesses about Tai Sui Mansion. Behind. Sun Shangshi was also among the pursuers. At this moment, he looked at Jiang Heng and the two people further and further away in front of him with an angry look on his face, and his heart was full of murderous intent and indescribable shock. Unlike most others who do not understand the situation, he has just finished presiding over the disciple selectionpetition. Through the discussions of many elders, he has a certain understanding of Jiang Heng. In his eyes, these two people are indeed extremely talented, but they are just juniors anyway. But now, after this chase, he really felt how difficult Jiang Heng was. He was obviously only at the Wanxiang Realm, but his speed exceeded those of them who were in the Nirvana Realm and the Tongtian Realm. Even with all our efforts in pursuit, the distance is getting farther and farther. Who is this guy? Why is he so fast? Someone on the side shouted in confusion. Those are the two disciples participating in this disciple selectionpetition. Sun Shangshi said quietly. What? This kind of strength is only for participating in the disciple selectionpetition? Someone eximed. Although speed cannotpletely represent strength, with such a speed that is far beyond the same level, it will definitely have a great bonus to actualbat ability, and at least it can be invincible. After chasing for a while. Seeing that Jiang Heng and the two had be a small ck dot in the sky, someone said helplessly: "Why don''t we go back first and see what the master of the pce arranges?" Everyone had no choice but to stop and turned around and returned to the top of Tianzhu Mountain. After learning that Jiang Heng and the others had escaped, the pce master immediately summoned everyone who was still on the top of Tianzhu Mountain to hold a meeting in the square. Wen Qingxue, a disciple from Tianyuan Holy Land, has a top-level powerful soul fragment hidden in his mind. As soon as I discovered its existence, he took the initiative to attack me. It can be seen that he is hostile to my Taisui Mansion. Tai Sui Realm is the back garden of my Tai Sui Mansion, and no strong person will be allowed to invade it rashly. From now on, Wen Qingxue is wanted with all our strength within the Taisui Realm! The master of the pce thought for a moment and added: "There is also Jiang Heng." Chapter 154: We must win over Jiang Heng Chapter 154: We must win over Jiang Heng East of Xianfu City, Tianyuan Holy Mountain. After Elder Zhao and Elder Qian came back, they immediately reported the results of the selectionpetition to the Holy Lord. Although Shengzi and the other two top talents died, Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue passed the selection with the best results. At this time, it can be said that it has be famous in all holy ces. This also means that in the next few years, Tianyuan Holy Land will receive arge number of resource rewards. "OK!" The Holy Lordughed and said: "Daluo Sect has trained two such outstanding disciples for our Holy Land, and we should be rewarded!" Elder Zhao, please make arrangements to reward the Daluo Sect with optimal rewards. Taisui Mansion gave him a reward, so naturally he couldn''t neglect Da Luo Zong, the man who had cultivated two top geniuses. "yes!" Elder Zhao smiled and nodded. At this time, a majestic voice came from above the Holy Land. Where is the Holy Lord of Tianyuan Holy Land? The Holy Lord''s expression changed and he immediately flew out of the pce. He recognized the majestic-looking man in the air at the first sight, and immediately flew forward to greet him with a smile: "Your Majesty!" In his opinion, it is very likely that the envoy Zhou Shang came to inform him that the two disciples were selected to Tai Sui Mansion, as well as the specific reward details for Tianyuan Holy Land in the next few years. Although I dont know why the Zhou Shang Envoy, who was usually kind to him, now has a majestic face and looks inhumane at all, it does not hinder the Holy Lords happy mood. The envoy Zhou nced at him and said calmly: The master of the pce personally issued the most wanted order, and everyone in Tianyuan Holy Land obeyed the order! From now on, we will do our best to search for the traces of Wen Qingxue and Jiang Heng. Once we find anything, we must report it as soon as possible. Do you understand? The voice of Zhou Shangshi echoed clearly throughout the entire holy ce. The Holy Lord froze on the spot, his brain unable to react for a moment. "do you understand?" Zhou Shang nced at him indifferently. The Holy Lord immediately nodded subconsciously and said: "Understood!" But he didnt understand at all! Why did the two elders just report that Jiang Heng and his two passed the selectionpetition and were selected as disciples of Tai Sui Mansion, and Tianyuan Holy Land was about to enjoy all its glory. But in a blink of an eye, the envoy of Tai Sui Mansion came in person to arrest Jiang Heng and the two. And it was the most wanted order issued by the pce master himself! Give me all the information on Wen Qingxue and Jiang Heng. Zhou Shangshi continued. The Holy Lord immediately nodded and said: "Okay!" After finishing speaking, he hesitated for a moment and then asked: "Sir Zhou, I would like to ask you, what crime did Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxuemit? Why...?" Wen Qingxue attacked the master of the pce, and Jiang Heng took her to escape from Tianzhu Mountain and disappeared without a trace. The Holy Lord felt even more confused for a moment. Why did Wen Qingxue attack the pce master? With Wen Qingxues strength, can she cause any harm to the pce lord? Can Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue escape from a ce as powerful as Tianzhu Mountain? His head was full of confusion, but when he saw Zhou Shangzhi''s face looking ugly, he had no choice but to bury his doubts in his heart, take thetter to the household, and take away all the information of the two of them. Not only Tianyuan Holy Land, the other eight Holy Lands also received orders from Tai Sui Mansion at the same time. The most wanted order issued by the pce master himself! The whole world is searching for traces of Wen Qingxue and Jiang Heng. After receiving the order, the Nine Holy Lands also immediately ordered people to notify the Nine Dynasties and use all intelligence forces to pay attention to the whereabouts of Jiang Heng and the two men. In addition, the three major secr institutions also received such orders, especially Qianshan Tower, which was responsible for intelligence, and was personally asked by the envoy from Tai Sui Mansion to pay attention to all intelligence rted to Jiang Heng and the two. Of course, ordinary people are not qualified to know the existence of Tai Sui Mansion, so the public announcement is that Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue are jointly wanted by the Nine Holy Lands. For a time, the entire Tai Sui world was in turmoil! Qingzhou, Fenghe area. Daluoshan. As the hometown of Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, Daluo Sect was the most concerned about their news. When the news that Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue were wanted came out, everyone was shocked. Oh my God! Are the Nine Holy Lands jointly wanted? What terrible things did Senior Brother Jiang and Senior Sister Wen do? Offended the Nine Holy Lands at the same time? Could it be that the Nine Holy Lands are jealous of their talents? Want to nip them in the bud? I think it is very possible. After all, the talents disyed by Senior Brother Jiang and Senior Sister Wen are all of an unprecedented level. I am afraid that no disciple in the Holy Land canpare with them. The Nine Holy Lands are sockluster! It was not just the many disciples who were talking about it. Many senior officials also expressed dissatisfaction privately. After all, both Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue are the face of the Daluo Sect. Now that their reputation has been reversed, the reputation of the Daluo Sect has also been damaged. They may even be implicated and punished by the Holy Land. A certain elder''s pce. Elder Sun sat cross-legged and listened quietly to the deacons report below. Jiang Heng Elder Sun murmured to himself, and immediately thought of the scene of being beaten and the death of his son at the hands of Jiang Wenjing. His expression was sometimes sad, sometimes gritting his teeth, sometimes relieved, and finally regained hisposure, saying in a deep voice: "I understand." He knew that with Jiang Hengs strength and talent, no matter how low he was reduced to, he would not be able to add insult to injury. Another elder''s house. After Bai Haocang abdicated the throne, he rarely appeared in anyone''s sight and quietly practiced at home. After learning about Jiang Heng and the others, his expression changed slightly. Since Jiang Heng happens to be an enemy of Tai Sui Mansion, will there be a chance to win over him again? With his talent and strength, he is definitely an indispensable top talent for our Dawn Club. With his identity, there is no way to know the two subsequent attacks on Jiang Heng by the Dawn Club. So, he thought that after that confession, Mingxiao would have nothing to do with Jiang Heng anymore. Of course, in the entire Daluo Sect, the one who is most concerned about this news is Wen Qingxues only family member, Elder Wen. At this moment, his face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. What happened? Why are Qingxue and Jiang Heng wanted by the whole world? The nine holy ces united and the three secr organizations worked together toy out such a dra just to search for the traces of the two of them. "As Qingxue''s father and Jiang Heng''s elder, I will definitely be targeted by the Holy Land..." Elder Wen walked to the window and looked at the white fish belly in the sky, but his heart became more and more gloomy. There must be people outside Daluo Sect waiting for help. In a dark pce. Fan Ziang, the president of the Dawn Club, summoned all the five-star members at the headquarters and began to discuss Jiang Heng''s affairs. Everyone! Jiang Heng is jointly wanted by the Nine Holy Lands. It is obviously an order issued by Tai Sui Mansion. "From this point of view, the hostile rtionship between Jiang Heng and Tai Sui Fu has no room for change. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must pull him into our boat." Fan Ziang, who was at the main seat, said loudly with a smile on his face. Chapter 155: Teaching the Heaven Swallowing Creation Technique Chapter 155: Teaching the Heaven Swallowing Creation Technique Jiang Heng didnt disclose our information to the Holy Land before. Maybe he still has a good impression of the Dawn Society. One of them echoed. "From a standpoint, he is in the same position as us. They are both fat sheep raised by Tai Sui Mansion. I have said long ago that sooner orter he will fall out with Tai Sui Mansion, and it is inevitable that he will join the Dawn Club." The other person sneered and said: "So, we might as well wait until hees to the door on his own, and then we can negotiate the terms." Fan Ziang immediately waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "There is no need to say this again. With the strength and talent Jiang Heng has shown, he will definitely be the top general of our Dawn Club in the future. Having offended him, we must first show our sincerity." Besides, since Jiang Heng is wanted by Tai Sui Mansion with such a high fanfare, it just shows that he escaped smoothly even though he offended Tai Sui Mansion. "With such terrifying strength and improvement speed, we can no longer take any risk of offending him. Instead, we must do our best to win over him instead of ying any tricks." Everyone couldn''t help but think about it. After a while, another person said: President, I agree with your point of view and will try my best to win over Jiang Heng, but now is definitely not a good time. "First, under the order of Tai Sui Mansion, from the Holy Land to the sect, from the dynasty to themon people, almost all the power of the world was mobilized to search for Jiang Heng''s traces. At this time, he must be hidden deepest, and it is impossible for us to contact him. he." Secondly, in recent times, Tianyuan Holy Land has been pursuing and attacking our subordinate organizations of the Dawn Society. One of them has beenpletely destroyed, and there are also clues about another group that may face destruction at any time. Now that Tai Sui Mansions most wanted order has been issued, Tianyuan Holy Land must have diverted most of its attention and dispersed a lot of its power. This is a rare opportunity for us to take a breath and put the organization under cover again. If I have anything to do with Jiang Heng at this time. Not only will it attract the attention of Tianyuan Holy Land again, but it may even directly face Taisu Mansion. At that time, it may bring disaster to Dawn. Speaking of this, the man looked around at everyone. So I think the most important thing for us now is to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to cut off all exposed clues and hide all exposed subordinate organizations again. In addition, further elerate the expansion of the organization! Hearing his words, someone suddenly smiled excitedly: "That''s right! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Tianyuan Holy Land is forced by the order of Tai Sui Mansion to search for Jiang Heng''s traces with all its strength. It is impossible to have too much energy to pay attention to our movements." This is the best development opportunity for the Dawn Society since its establishment! Fan Ziang pondered. I have to say that this idea moved him quite a bit. Today, Jiang Heng is attracting the attention of the whole world. Even if they know that Mingming will develop in secret, Tianyuan Holy Land cannot spare much power to deal with them. However, as time goes by, if Jiang Heng remains hidden, everyone''s attention may gradually decrease, and Tianyuan Holy Land may also refocus part of its focus on the Dawn Society. In this case Fan Ziang was thinking, suddenly an idea came to him, he looked at the crowd and said: Everyone! I agree with this opinion, and we will take the opportunity to expand vigorously, but at the same time, we also need to help the Holy Land with a little help, such as providing some false clues to the Holy Land from time to time. Fan Ziang said softly with a smile on his face: On the one hand, it can prevent everyone from diverting attention from Jiang Heng and keep the Holy Lands attention on Jiang Heng, and we will have more time to develop. On the other hand, disrupting the sight of the Holy Land can also be regarded as showing goodwill to Jiang Heng. If we contact him in the future, we will also have a basis for peace talks. All the five-star members discussed with each other for a while, and finally agreed to the idea. When the outside world is turbulent. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, who were at the center of the storm, hid in a deserted valley after leaving Tianzhu Mountain. This world is extremely vast. If you really want to avoid it, even if the whole world works together, you may not be able to find it. The valley where the two of them live is located between three mountains. There are lush green trees and ferocious beasts running rampant. At the bottom of a cliff, Jiang Heng artificially expanded a small cave with his hands, and then temporarily lived in it with Wen Qingxue. With their current level of martial arts, they can hunt ferocious beasts when eating, meditate instead of sleeping, and have body-protecting Qi to prevent dust. They no longer even need to change clothes. They canpletely iste themselves from the world and live alone in the mountains for hundreds of years. But the only problem is that without the cultivation resources, Wen Qingxue''s cultivation willpletelye to a standstill and may even slowly regress by simply relying on eating the meat of ferocious beasts. Now we are in a bit of trouble. We are wanted all over the world and we dont even have the source of cultivation materials. Do we have to rely on robbery? Wen Qingxue frowned slightly, feeling a little worried. As long as you practice cultivation, you will inevitably need materials, and you will inevitably interact with others. Naturally, it is impossible to bepletely hidden. Otherwise, in the vast Tai Sui world of hundreds of billions of square kilometers, even the Tai Sui Mansion would not have any confidence that it would be possible to find two strong men who were determined to avoid them. Jiang Heng thought for a while and said, "I''ll teach you a practice method to try. If you learn it, you can get rid of your dependence on materials." Wen Qingxue''s eyes suddenly lit up and she smiled: "That''s good!" However, this technique may be a bit difficult, and it will probably take a long time to learn it. You must be mentally prepared. Dont worry! With my talent, there will be no problem! Wen Qingxue patted her chest and said confidently. What Jiang Heng wanted to teach her was the current main Qi training method [Swallowing the Sky and Creating Creation Kung Fu]. Once you get started with this super-god-level skill, you will have the ability to breathe in the void and get rid of the need for cultivation materials. Dependence, or even getting rid of dependence on food. He had seen Wen Qingxue''s cultivation speed before, but he had never expected this. Now that he was in such a predicament, he thought of the powerful effect of this technique on her. Jiang Heng exined the exercises to her in detail, and imparted his own perfect level of understanding to her without reservation. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and asked hesitantly: By the way, Qingxue, you are wanted by Tai Sui Mansion with such a big fanfare, will it implicate Uncle Wen? Wen Qingxue was thinking about the details of the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill]. After hearing this, she looked up at him and said, "There will definitely be some implication, but most of them will be squatting outside Daluo Sect, waiting for us to return. " After all, their real target is Sister Lingyun, not me. They shouldnt use my family as a bargaining chip to ckmail me. Besides, my father Wen Qingxue wanted to continue to say something, but finally sighed and stopped talking. Chapter 156: beheading Chapter 156: beheading for the rest of the time. The two of them sat cross-legged and practiced quietly. [The Sky Swallowing Creation Skill] is indeed a super god-level skill, and the difficulty of practicing it simply exceeds Wen Qingxue''s imagination. For a month, apart from asionally going out for hunting, I practiced in the cave almost all day, but there was no progress at all. But as a warrior, she has already learned patience and persistence, and she is not impetuous at all. She still practices and hunts alone every day. As for Jiang Heng, apart from asionally opening his eyes to share his experience with her for a while, he waspletely immersed in cultivation the rest of the time. Another two months have passed. Jiang Heng closed his eyes and practiced as usual. His body almost turned into a ck hole, swallowing up all the spiritual energy in the surrounding world. The howling wind in the cave seemed to never stop. Suddenly, he felt that the spiritual energy he breathed into his body seemed to decrease slightly, and the decrease becamerger andrger, just like the original flow of hundreds of rivers returning to the sea, but one of them was suddenly blocked. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but open his eyes and look not far away. Wen Qingxue was seen sitting with her eyes closed, her body seemed to have turned into a ck hole, absorbing the surrounding aura of heaven and earth. Is this... getting started? Jiang Heng couldn''t help but smile, feeling happy for her. Getting started with the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] means that Wen Qingxue has finally gotten rid of the shackles of materials. She no longer has to go out to hunt. She only needs to concentrate on retreat, which can continuously improve her cultivation level and further reduce the possibility of exposure. "However, if two peoplepete for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it seems that the efficiency of cultivation will be affected. If I take the initiative to **** it, Qingxue will not be able to practice." Jiang Heng stood up, walked to a seat near the entrance of the cave, and sat down. The [Swallowing the Sky Creation Skill] started to work again, and the body turned into a ck hole again, absorbing the endless aura of heaven and earth around it. Time continues to pass quietly. Tianzhu Mountain, Taisui Mansion. In the rebuilt mansion of the master. Youre saying that no information rted to Wen Qingxue and Wen Qingxue has been found so far? The master of the pce frowned and said in a deep voice. Standing in front of him was Ambassador Sun, who was also appointed by him to be the direct person in charge of the search for Wen Qingxue and his wife. Within the Tianyuan Dynasty, there were two reports of clues about them, but after investigation, they were all wrong clues caused by misunderstanding. As of now, there are no urate clues about their whereabouts. Sun Shangshi''s face was solemn. Over the past few months, he has sent eighteen envoys to the Nine Holy Lands to collect and verify the intelligence within the Nine Dynasties, and send all potentially valuable intelligence back to Tianzhu Mountain. Coupled with the intelligence power of Qianshan Tower spread across the nine dynasties. Compare and verify the two. And this massive amount of information is coordinated by him alone. This made him feel more tired than ever before. There is no way, in the huge Tai Sui world, no clue can be missed, and he must know all the information. "Howe they can''t be found at all? Don''t they have contact with outsiders? Without cultivation materials, are they just waiting for their cultivation to continue to decline, living in istion and waiting to die?" The pce master''s beard and hair were all ring, and he shouted angrily: "With their talents, it is absolutely impossible for them to be willing to just obliterate everyone." There must be someone or an organization secretly funding them! Check it for me again! Sun Shangshi nodded and said: "Yes!" Besides, isnt Wen Qingxues father in Daluo Sect? If we cant find any relevant information, we will release the news and arrange a time to behead him in public. Sun Shangshi was startled and said hesitantly: "But that mysterious and powerful man is not Wen Qingxue after all. He just lives in her mind. Using her father as a threat will have no effect, right?" The master of the pce said in a deep voice: No matter whether Wen Qingxue wille out this time, this move will create a gap in their hearts. "I have learned some information about the soul fragments from the headquarters. If the mysterious strong man wants to seize the body in the future, this will inevitably affect the sess rate of his soul fusion." If you just want to borrow Wen Qingxues hand to help her resurrect, with this gap, its not sure whether Wen Qingxue will help. Sun Shangshi bowed in response. the next day. After receiving the order, Tianyuan Holy Land immediately ordered two elders lurking outside Daluo Sect to arrest Wen Qingxue''s father, Wen Yunhe. The two immediately found Yan Kai, the leader of the Daluo Sect, and under thetter''s personal leadership, they went straight to Elder Wen''s residence. The two elders released their soul perception and sensed the presence of a person in the training room. "Wen Yunhe! Don''t..." The two elders shouted in a deep voice while pushing open the door. But before he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but be stunned. In the training room, I saw a man who was tightly locked by iron chains, lying on the ground in a very embarrassed state. He was surrounded by all kinds of filth, his body was full of filth and stench, and his long hair was messy. The two elders and Yan Kai quickly stepped forward to check. I saw that this man''s hands and legs were broken, his tongue and ears were all cut off, and there were several boxes of Qi and Blood Pills on the ground not far from the man, which were obviously used to provide this man with life-sustaining food. This is not Elder Wen! Yan Kai said in a deep voice. When the three of them saw the situation clearly, they realized that Elder Wen had probably run away a long time ago. Just to prevent the strong man from sensing that there was no one at home, they deliberately destroyed this person and ced him in the training room to confuse people. "Hmph! As a top sect, the elders of the sect escaped quietly without knowing it. This is the dereliction of duty of Da Luo Sect!" Immediately arrange for someone to investigate Wen Yunhes whereabouts! The two elders snorted angrily and walked away. But following the investigation, the two elders of the Holy Land discovered that since the day Wen Qingxue was wanted, Wen Yunhe had sessively used contribution points to exchange a lot of materials in the sect, and arranged the sect''s industry under his jurisdiction. , and announced the retreat. Since then, he has never appeared in anyone''s eyes again. The day he disappeared was more than two months ago. The elders of the Holy Land knew that it would not be easy to find such a strong man who was well prepared and wanted to hide. Sure enough, after many days of investigation, no clues rted to Wen Yunhe were found. Tai Suifu was furious when he learned all this. Its okay that the two peerless geniuses couldnt investigate, but now a small sect elder disappeared out of thin air under the surveince of the Holy Land. All the elders responsible for monitoring Daluo Sect will be beheaded in public disy! The master of the pce personally gave the order. Notify me! If there is simr negligence and inaction again, everyone will end up like this! Following this order from the pce master, the two elders of the Holy Land, who were considered superior in the eyes of ordinary people, were pinned down in the square of the Holy Land. Under the gaze of everyone, the envoy of Tai Sui Mansion personally took action to kill them. The head rolled, blood spattered five steps! For a time, the Nine Holy Lands were as silent as cicadas. Chapter 157: physical nirvana Chapter 157: physical nirvana Time continues to pass. The Nine Holy Lands have not rxed their investigation of Wen Qingxue and Jiang Heng at all. Coupled with the fact that Mingxiao asionally arranges an "ident" to let people discover some clues rted to Jiang Heng or Wen Qingxue, the major holy ces are exhausted. In the secret, the Dawn Society is also constantly developing, absorbing one after another high-level sects, or some top geniuses. This time the wanted incident of Jiang Heng and his two men happened to be a tool to prove the existence of Tai Sui Mansion. Even ording to the Dawn Club, Jiang Heng and the two were wanted all over the world because they refused the invitation of Tai Sui Mansion. Every strong man in the Xuanzang Realm must face the mountain of Tai Sui Mansion if he wants to break through the Nirvana Realm. Therefore, instead of facing it alone, it is better for everyone to unite and one day rise up to overthrow the dark rule of Tai Sui Mansion. Only in this way can we have a future, otherwise we can only be ughtered by Tai Sui Mansion. Based on this idea, many high-level officials in the Wanxiang Realm and Xuanzang Realm of sects have chosen to join various subordinate organizations of the Dawn Society. In order to ensure the concealment of the Dawn Society, only a few of them who have passed the assessment of the Xuanzang realm can enter the real core of the Dawn Society. The whole world is undercurrent. But Jiang Heng and the two seemed to havepletely disappeared from this world, and no one had ever really seen them again. In the valley. After nearly half a year of practice, Jiang Hengs potential points finally reached an unprecedented 10 billion! He took a deep breath and shouted in his mind: "Upgrade the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill]!" Ding! 10 billion potential points have been consumed, the technique is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The deduction isplete! Please name the new technique! At the same time, countless information streams poured into Jiang Heng''s mind. Thats all the information about the new exercises, as well as experiences and insights. Jiang Heng closed his eyes and digested all the information in his mind. The level above the super-god level is called the holy level. At this level, the mysterious and mysteriousws of heaven and earth have been touched. The Saint-level [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Skill] further optimizes and upgrades the ability of void breathing. Not to mention doubling the speed of cultivation, Void Food Qi no longer feeds on the aura of heaven and earth from the outside. Instead, it generates endless energy out of thin air and will no longer have any impact on the outside world. After learning this, even Jiang Heng, who owns the system, couldn''t help but be shocked. Such a technique haspletely ignored thews of matter and thew of conservation of energy. Infinite energy! Infinite energy! Is this the power of holy-level skills? Jiang Heng secretly smacked his tongue, and after naming the technique [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Kung Fu], he tried it again. Sure enough, he found that when he practiced, the outside world did not change at all. And when he continued to release the true energy in his body, a steady stream of true energy was automatically generated in his body. After trying it, Jiang Heng continued to practice cross-legged. It was more than a yearter. As Jiang Heng''s physical cultivation continued to upgrade, he finally reached the seventh realm of martial arts - the Nirvana realm on this day! The moment when the cultivation level is improved. Everywhere in Jiang Heng''s body was undergoing drastic changes. The massive amount of Qi in his body and the soul core in his mind were all integrated into his flesh and blood. At the same time, his body seemed to disintegrate into countless tiny particles, only to regroup in the next moment. His entire body has undergone aplete qualitative change from the inside to the outside. This is Nirvana! Nirvana refers to the sublimation and transformation of the human body. The essence, energy and spirit merge into one. From then on, the mortal body fades away. The physical body can fly in the air at will and live for thousands of years. As for Jiang Heng, a physical cultivator. From then on, the body no longer has any vital points, the soul is no longer a weakness, and the true energy in the body haspletely disappeared. But with a thought, he can still extract a massive amount of true energy from every cell in an instant, or detect the power of his soul for use inbat or perception. Jiang Heng opened a new personal panel and took a look. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: Nirvana level one (seventh level). Martial Arts Techniques: [Destroying Heaven Fist (Perfection at the Super God Level)], [Great Movement in the Sky (Perfection at the Super God Level)], [Qiantian Yiqi Sword (Perfection at the God Level)], [Xuanzhen Gangqi (Perfection at the God Level) ], [Forbidden Law of the Universe (God-level Perfection)] Mainly cultivated skills: [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu (Holy Level)], [Immortal Heaven Kung Fu (Super God Level)]. Secret method: [Immortal Golden Body (super-god-level perfection)], [Star-catching Hand (god-level perfection)]. Remaining potential points: 23 million. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but ponder. When the body, Qi, and soul are integrated into one, it seems that there is no need to improve the physical body and Qi cultivation separately. This is a good thing. However, the secret method of [Soul-Suppressing Tower] has disappeared. Is it because the soul is dispersed and merged into the body, and there is no soul core, so it cannot be practiced? Jiang Heng thought for a while, then got up and went outside the cave, feeling the new body that had been reborn. The power of the soul reaches out. Within a radius of 100 meters, all the soul fluctuations entered the mind. Its like the whole world has fallen into darkness, and one creature after another is like amp after another, burning quietly in the darkness, emitting a soft light. He can clearly feel the different waves emitted by each soul, thereby distinguishing different creatures. Even an inconspicuous ant, to the perception of his soul, is like a tiny point of light in the dark night. With a movement of his body, he quietly appeared hundreds of meters away. With a snap of his fingers, a golden sword energy flew out, instantly knocking off a wolf-shaped ferocious beast in the distance. After trying it for a while, Jiang Heng returned to the cave. At this time, Wen Qingxue seemed to have noticed his movements and woke up from her practice. Is it rare to see you stop practicing and achieve a breakthrough in your cultivation? Wen Qingxue smiled. Thats right! Ive broken through to the realm of Nirvana. Jiang Heng walked into the cave without any surprise. Then lets give ourselves a day off today! Wen Qingxue suddenly stood up and smiled sweetly. Holiday? You mean...? "Eat BBQ!" Wen Qingxue grinned. Jiang Heng pondered for a moment and said, "Okay! Then I''ll buy some seasonings ande back and have barbecue tonight!" You dont need to buy the seasonings, right? So as not to be exposed. "It doesn''t matter. I will go to a farther ce to buy it. No one can catch me. And... with my current strength, I don''t have to be so timid. Forget it if I don''t find it. If I find it, I have to let Tai Sui Mansion see it. My strength." Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth, showing a confident smile. Of course, not being afraid does not mean showing up. Now, although he is confident, if he can maintain rapid improvement, he will naturally increase his strength as much as possible to the point where he can crush everything with confidence, or wait until the improvement speed slows down before considering leaving the mountain. At that time, he will directly sweep the world! Chapter 158: Execute half the people Chapter 158: Execute half the people Half an hourter. Wen Qingxue captured a two-meter-long dog-shaped ferocious beast, skinned and deboned it, divided it into small pieces, and cleaned it one by one. When Jiang Heng came back with a bag of daily necessities purchased thousands of miles away, the two went to a nearby mountain, found an open space, set up a fire and started to barbecue. Night is gradually falling. The two sat side by side in front of the fire, eating barbecue and drinking wine,ughing and talking. Suddenly, Wen Qingxue sighed quietly. Another two years have passed. "Yes! Before you know it, you are seventeen years old and I am twenty years old." Jiang Heng took a big sip of wine. Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes at him, her eyes filled with sparkling water. The original cardamom girl has now acquired a charming aura. But her eyes suddenly became lost again, and she murmured: "I want to go home." Jiang Heng nced at her and said decisively: "Don''t worry, we can go home!" He naturally knew that the home Wen Qingxue mentioned was not the Daluo Sect''s home. Instead, the home of Aquablue Star. He recalled the many paintings Wen Qingxue had painted for him. The secrets in those paintings are actually notplicated. They just use clouds or various other objects to barely outline the text shapes of the azure star in the previous life. When his eyes jumped out of the details in the painting and nced at the picture, he immediately extracted all the written content in his mind. From that time on, he knew that Wen Qingxue, like him, was a soul traveler from Aqua Blue Star. And, in the following time, Wen Qingxue slowly told him about Xiao Lingyun''s existence throughndscape painting. As for the purpose, it is not only to find a sense of belonging in a different world, but also to seek his help and solve the potential threat of Xiao Lingyun. Before the fire. Wen Qingxue''s eyes regained their brightness. She smiled softly, her eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and her smile was sweet and pleasant. "I trust you!" We still have a long way to go, but as long as the two of us work together, we will be able to ovee all obstacles. Everywhere I go is a smooth road! Jiang Heng nced at her, then at the green mountains and green waters in the distance, and finally looked at the sky and said loudly. "cheers!" Two small wine jars collided gently, and a few drops of wine quietly spilled from the mouth of the jar. The two of them took a sip of drinks, and their depression disappeared. Untilte at night, the two of them put out the fire and cleaned up the traces before returning to the cave and continuing to practice. The two of them seemed to havepletely forgotten the passage of time in the outside world, and were immersed in cultivation as if they were isted from the world. During this period, Jiang Heng used the system to develop the soul defense secret method [Soul Suppression Tower] to the super **** level in one fell swoop, and taught it to Wen Qingxue. In his mind, Xiao Lingyun''s soul fragment could not detect Wen Qingxue''s deliberately hidden thoughts, but her actions finally revealed her defensiveness. But Xiao Lingyun didn''t say anything after all. Just watching quietly, a simple and mysterious tower gradually built up in Wen Qingxue''s mind, tightly wrapping the core of her soul within it. Its another yearter. Two yearster. Three yearster Jiang Heng and the two still have no intention of leaving the mountain. But Taisui Mansion finally couldn''t sit still. In the pce lords residence. Trash! Theyre all trash! The pce master was furious and roared at the envoy Sun in front of him. Five years! Five years have passed, and there is still no trace of the two of them! Immediately arrange for all the powerful men above the Xuanzang realm to conduct a carpet search throughout the Taisu Realm! "Since there are no traces of them in ces where there are people, the focus should be on uninhabited mountainous areas, snowfields, deserts, etc. No area can be spared. Use your soul perception to explore it inch by inch!" Sun Shangshi took a breath of cold air. The entire Tai Sui world? Thats hundreds of billions of square kilometers! Even if it is just an uninhabited mountainous area or wilderness, it covers at least nearly half of the area. If you want to carry out a carpet search bit by bit through the soul induction of more than a thousand powerful men above the Xuanzang realm, that kind of workload is so difficult. The time required ispletely immeasurable. Not to mention, most of the powerful ones among them are not familiar with the soul fluctuations of Jiang Heng and the two of them. When scanning human soul fluctuations in the wild, they need to see them one by one to be sure. Besides, if so many strong men are really arranged to search, all the holy ces will almoste to a standstill without strong men in charge. The master of the pce nced at Sun Shangshi and said coldly: "I don''t care how much work it takes, and I don''t care what troubles the major holy ces will face after the strong men are transferred away. These are not important." With Tai Sui Mansions strength, even if all nine holy ces are destroyed, they can still be rebuilt in a short period of time. But once the mysterious strong mans soul recovers, we are likely to lose control of the Taisu Realm, and I dont want to attract the governments personal action. So, we must find traces of Wen Qingxue within five years! Sun Shangshi''s breathing was stagnant, as if a thousand kilograms of weight had been lifted from his heart instantly, making him almost breathless. Faced with the pce masters order to die, he could only obey. Yes! Pce Master! He did not ask what the reward for sess was, that was what he should do. He didn''t even ask what the punishment for failure was, because he knew very well that when the pce master showed such a resolute attitude, he would be dead if he failed toplete the task! After turning around and leaving the pce owner''s house. Sun Shangshi immediately arranged for people to set off and go to notify all holy ces. Except for one elder who stayed behind, all powerful men above the Xuanzang realm must go to Tianzhu Mountain within two days. Anyone who disobeys the order will die! As soon as this order came out, the Nine Holy Lands were a little confused. In the nearly 10,000-year history of the Nine Holy Lands, this is definitely the first time such a high-profile order has been issued. However, no Holy Land dares to hesitate and immediately recall all the elders who are performing various tasks outside. The next day, they all set off to Tianzhu Mountain. Sun Shangshi stood in the middle of the square with a solemn face, waiting quietly. Elders and holy masters from major holy ces arrived one after another. Gradually, more than a thousand powerful men with majestic auras stood quietly in front of Ambassador Sun. It seems that the Nine Holy Lands have arrived. "Nine Holy Lords, you will hand over the list to meter. Except for one elder who is staying in the Holy Land, anyone else who is absent will be treated as a traitor." More than a thousand people in the square suddenly felt the chill in their hearts and the seriousness of the matter, and everyone remained silent. For five years, the Lord of the Pce personally issued the most wanted warrant to search for the whereabouts of the two people, but until now, there is still no useful clue. Now, the master of the pce has issued an ultimatum. Give us another five years to find Jiang Hengs traces, otherwise, I will not end well. Sun Shangshi looked calm, but his whole body showed an astonishing murderous aura, and he said gloomily: And before that, I will personally execute half of the people present. As soon as these words came out, everyone took a breath of cold air. Chapter 159: True colors revealed Chapter 159: True colors revealed Everyone present is a high-level official in the Holy Land, and everyones status is far above that of the emperor who controls the fate of tens of billions of people. It can even be said that each of them is the cornerstone of a stable world. If they were all to be put to death, no matter how angry the pce lord was, he would not agree. But if only half of them were executed at random, it would be very possible given the status and strength of the envoy Sun. So, everyone has to face up to the weight of this sentence. Everyone felt an urgent sense of urgency. They raised their ears and listened attentively to every next sentence of Sun Shangshi, not daring to ck off at all. In the past five years, we have mobilized all the forces around the world, but we still have not found any effective intelligence. In the next five years, we must ensure that we find the goal. I admit its hard! But we have to do it! From today onwards, everyone will be scattered throughout the Tai Sui Realm, especially all the no-mansnd, and use the power of their souls to explore inch by inch without letting go of any corner. Wherever there are human traces, ordinary manpower is still used to investigate. No matter how many wrong clues there have been before, as long as someone reports it, they must be carefully verified. Everyone feels heavy pressure in their hearts. Faced with something that the subconscious mind thinks is impossible, but has toplete it within the specified time limit. Many people swallowed their saliva and wanted to put forward their opinions, but due to the forcefulness of Sun Shangshi''s words, they did not dare to speak at all. Next, Sun Shangshi divided the entire Tai Sui Realm into different areas and assigned everyone their own inspection tasks. "Set off!" Following the loud roar of Ambassador Sun, everyone flew in different directions and came to every uninhabited area in Taisui Realm. Flying back and forth at low altitude within their respective designated areas, the power of the soul spreads out, constantly scanning and exploring back and forth. In a hidden valley. Wen Qingxue''s cultivation has already reached the tenth level of the Xuanzang Realm, and she is only one step away from being promoted to the Nirvana Realm. But she focused entirely on the cultivation of the super-god-level soul defense secret method [Soul-Suppressing Tower], and had no intention of breaking through in her cultivation. As time passed, the mysterious tower in her mind became more and more solid and thick. On this day, Xiao Lingyun finally couldn''t help but persuaded: "Qingxue, practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." "You spend too much time on the practice of secret techniques and dy the practice of martial arts. It is really unwise." "It''s better to break through the Nirvana realm as soon as possible, so that you don''t have to drag down your brother Jiang Heng anymore, and help me resurrect as soon as possible, I can also help you." Wen Qingxue responded with a smile: "Sister Lingyun, don''t worry. When I have reached a certain level of my secret skills and am confident enough to save my life, I will continue to practice hard and help my sister resurrect as soon as possible!" Xiao Lingyun couldn''t help but be silent for a moment, and then said: "No matter how strong you are in practicing this secret method, your soul''s defense ability is only strong, and your body still cannot block a casual blow from a top power." So, you are just guarding against me, right? Xiao Lingyun''s tone was gloomy, as if she was full of disappointment in Wen Qingxue. "In the past five years, since you were still in the mortal realm, I have tried my best to help you grow, teaching one top-level technique after another, and transmitting all my realm insights. When you encounter danger, I will personallye forward. Solve it for you. Now that you have grown up, do you want to leave me behind? Wen Qingxue is still smiling: Sister Lingyun, I know you have helped me a lot along the way. It can even be said that without my sister, I might still be just an ordinary girl. "However, no matter how much kindness you have shown me, it does not mean that I have to risk my soul to repay the kindness." Xiao Lingyun said calmly: "You mean, do you think I will take away your body?" Seeing that the other party was getting straight to the point, Wen Qingxue no longer deliberately acted innocently and harmlessly, but said calmly: "Sister, if you don''t persuade me at this time, I will keep my promise and help you resurrect in the future. But at this juncture, you first persuaded me and then yed the emotional card, which made me have to worry too much." Breaking through the Nirvana realm, the body, Qi, and soul all disintegrate and reorganize. It can be said that I have a narrow escape from death. It will also be the time when I am most vulnerable. If sister Lingyun wants to take away my body, I will have no power to fight back. So, I need to cultivate the [Soul Tower] to the highest possible level to give myself more life-saving trump cards. If my sister didnt have the idea of seizing the body, she could naturally ignore my behavior, and I would be willing to apologize afterwards. But when my sister saw that I insisted on cultivating the [Soul Tower], she decided to have a showdown with me. Sister, your behavior makes me think too much! Xiao Lingyun''s tone was still calm: "If I really had the idea of seizing the body, I would have taken the body directly when you were 13 years old. Why should I help you practice until now? Give you the ability to resist?" Because you are not sure. Wen Qingxue smiled casually: "I don''t know the specific process of seizing the body, but I know one thing. If it is that easy, you can always find a body to seize the body and resurrect it. Why make excuses to help me practice? Will I help you resurrect after your cultivation reaches a certain level?" Xiao Lingyun was silent for a moment again, and then sighed: It seems that you are not an ordinary person. Wen Qingxue continued to answer in her mind: "If I were an ordinary person, I would have been taken away by you without any defense under your step-by-step guidance." at the same time. Her body outside the world also stood up, and she shouted softly: "Brother Jiang Heng, help me!" Jiang Heng came back from his practice and immediately understood what she meant. Walked to Wen Qingxue''s side and put his hand on Wen Qingxue''s shoulder. In mind. Xiao Lingyuns voice suddenly became extremely majestic, like the ethereal voice of a **** reverberating in Wen Qingxues mind: You are very smart, but it is a pity that you underestimate the power of the gods. Even if its just a fragment of soul, its not something that a young boy in Nirvana can contend with, let alone a tall tower that can stop it. Since you are unwilling to cooperate, then I will crush your soul first! At this moment, Xiao Lingyun finally revealed her true colors. Her soul fragments began to rotate, and arge amount of soul power spread out from the crystal, condensing into an almost substantial translucent dagger. At this time. Nearly a hundred golden chains flew from unknown ces in the void, like giant golden dragons, entangling towards Xiao Lingyun''s soul fragments. "snort!" Xiao Lingyun snorted coldly, and shed at the golden chain with the newly condensed dagger. In an instant. All the golden chains shattered and disappeared. It can be the next moment. Nearly a hundred golden chains flew from the void again. Xiao Lingyun''s face couldn''t help but change. Chapter 160: The fate of two lives Chapter 160: The fate of two lives Xiao Lingyun reluctantly released another soul st. But this time, the hundred golden dragon-like chains only trembled slightly, and then continued to fly forward, quickly wrapping around the fragments of Xiao Lingyun''s soul, wrapping it tightly. Forbidden Law of the Universe! Super god-level forbidden skills, perfect level! Xiao Lingyun''s soul fragments trembled violently, but she waspletely unable to break free from the shackles of the golden chains. "let me go!" "Wen Qingxue! I have been so kind to you, but you repay me like this? Let your little lover let me go!" Xiao Lingyuns sharp and rapid voice kepting out. Wen Qingxue finally spoke at this time: "Sister Lingyun, I will always remember your kindness to me, so in the future, when I am strong enough, I will help you resurrect." "But now, you are too strong, and I dare not put my life in your hands." Xiao Lingyun still screamed and screamed. But gradually, her voice became smaller and smaller, and the vibration of the soul fragments became smaller and smaller. "How is this going?" Xiao Lingyun finally became a little frightened. She noticed that her soul began to be weaker and weaker. At this time, Jiang Hengs voice sounded. "My [Qiankun Forbidden Technique] willpletely seal you off, and you will no longer get the slightest replenishment of external energy. Therefore, the harder you struggle, the more soul power you lose, and you will naturally be weaker. . We have no intention of killing you, we just hope that you can wait for Qingxue to grow up, and then we will find a way to resurrect you. "On the contrary, if you are dishonest, we will never keep you again after we have enough means." I hope youll take care of yourself. I dont know whether she really epted her fate or gave in temporarily, but Xiao Lingyuns struggle stopped. The outside world. Wen Qingxue opened her eyes, with a happy smile on her face. Thank you, brother Jiang Heng! Jiang Heng nced at her and said, "If nothing else, Xiao Lingyun can no longer sense the outside world, so there is no need for you to act cute anymore." Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes, then smiled with relief: When I first traveled through time for a few days, before I could fully get used to this world, I was possessed by a soul fragment, which scared me. Every day I have to continue with my previous living habits as a thirteen-year-old girl, for fear of anyone noticing anything unusual. Fortunately, I was an actor in my previous life, so I can always act so perfectly. Jiang Heng nced at him in surprise: "Yo? It seems that you were a big star in yourst life? Then how did you travel through time?" Without Xiao Lingyun''s soul fragments prying at any time, the two of them had no worries about chatting. "The pressure of being a star is too great. One day, I drank a little and suddenly thought of going out for a drive secretly. As a result, I identally lost control of the direction and stepped on the wrong brake and elerator." "Speaking of which, I deserved it. I just ran out of the road, hit the flower bed, and died." Wen Qingxue shook her head and said regretfully: "Unfortunately, I bumped into an innocent passerby before I died." Jiang Heng also sighed: "Well, speaking of it, I was also..." At this point, he was suddenly startled, looked at Wen Qingxue, with a strange look on his face, and asked, "The car you are driving is not a red sports car, is it?" Wen Qingxue was also stunned: "That''s right." Is it a car ident that happened in the evening? "yes." Qingshan City? Shuimu Street? It is indeed Qingshan City. I dont know which street it is on. How do you know? Wen Qingxue asked in surprise. Jiang Heng said quietly: "Then you owe me a life." Wen Qingxue was stunned for a moment, and it took her a while to realize what she was doing. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes: "Are you the innocent passerby who was killed by me?!" Jiang Heng rolled up his sleeves and said grimly: "As the old saying goes, one life for one life..." Wen Qingxue suddenly hugged him, with a face full of joy, and said softly: "Then I willpensate you for myself, and I willpensate you for the rest of my life!" Jiang Heng made a move. When I first traveled through time, I would recall the scene of hitting that passerby every day. I always felt guilty, and I was always worried whether he would die or be permanently disabled. But Im no longer on Aquamarine, so I cant even apologize. Wen Qingxue rubbed her head against Jiang Heng and continued to whisper: "In this world, when I realized your identity as a time traveler from your words, I was excited and excited, as if I was in a foreign country. It''s like meeting a rtive, so I always want to be close to you." Coupled with your various magical performances, I know that you are not destined to be an ordinary person, so I want to seek your help. "And after being in contact for such a long time, I found that I have fallen in love with you. It is no longer because of the good impression in the original memory, but because of my own liking for you." Now, since you happen to be the innocent passerby who was killed by me, I decided topensate you for everything in my life! Jiang Heng scratched his head and said a little at a loss: "You suddenly came here, I can''t deal with it. I originally wanted to beat you up to vent my anger, but in this atmosphere, if I do it again, wouldn''t it be too bad? good?" Wen Qingxue raised her head from his arms, rolled her eyes at him, and then smiled sweetly, tenderness blooming on her pretty face. Jiang Hengughed. Lift her chin and tap her lips lightly. From now on, lets travel the world together and find our way home! After a long time, the two sat together hugging each other and discussing their next ns. What are you going to do next? Xiao Lingyuns potential threat has been removed for the time being, but if you want to break through the Nirvana realm, your body, Qi, and soul will disintegrate and reorganize, but you will survive a narrow escape. Would you like me to get you a Nirvana Pill? Jiang Heng asked with concern. Wen Qingxue smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry! I have a golden finger. It''s easy to break through the realm!" Seeing Jiang Heng looking over in surprise, she shook her head and said: Do you think my breakthrough so quickly before was all due to sister Lingyun? Every time she transmits her martial arts insights to me, it is equivalent to passing on her own training experience to me, and also passing on part of her memory to me, integrating it with my memory. The reason why I suspect Sister Lingyun has bad intentions is not only due to instinctive defense, but also mainly because of the fusion of martial arts memories. Like ink mixed with water. When a few drops of ink are blended into theke water, it wont cause much change at all. The water is still water. When the ink is thick enough, theke water turns into ink. "The transmission of martial arts insights is that sister Lingyun dripped ink into my memory bit by bit, constantly integrating into her memory. Eventually I became her, and she was able to easilybine the soul fragments with my soul. The core is integrated. As for the fusion of souls, whoevers soul is stronger and whoever has more memories will naturally take the lead. You should have a deep understanding of this, just like when we traveled through time. After merging with the original body, our memories are moreplex and profoundpared to the simple boys and girls of the original body. In the end, our memory and thinking will naturally be the main ones. Chapter 161: Did you bring any money? Chapter 161: Did you bring any money? Wen Qingxue smiled softly. Except for various martial arts techniques, I have never received any martial arts insights from Sister Lingyun. All of them were improved through my own golden fingers. So, it is not difficult for me to break through the realm of cultivation. Jiang Heng opened his mouth, about to say something. Wen Qingxue raised her hand to stop him and said seriously: "I know you also have a golden finger, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to improve faster than me. You have always been better than me, but you don''t need to tell me the details." The water in this world may be very deep. Once you say it, it may no longer be a secret. Jiang Heng nodded and said: "In that case, let''s continue to retreat! When we have enough power to crush everything, we will go out together and sweep the world!" "good!" Wen Qingxue nodded firmly. Without the potential threat of Xiao Lingyun in his mind, Wen Qingxue no longer had to continue to practice hard at the [Soul Tower], but chose to break through the cultivation level without hesitation. Breaking Realm Bead, give me a breakthrough! As Wen Qingxue''s thoughts turned, her bodypletely disintegrated in an instant, and every inch of flesh and blood, every ray of Qi, and every trace of soul turned into nothingness. The next moment, they were put back together again and became a brand new body. Her body, Qi, and soul are all integrated into one. Unlike Jiang Heng who focuses on the body, Wen Qingxues practice focuses on the soul, and the core of the soul still resides in the soul-suppressing tower. From now on, the physical body has no weakness. Even if the heart is broken and the head falls off, death will not ur. But the soul needs to be nourished by the body. If the head is separated from the body for a long time, it will still die because the soul slowly withers, or the Niwan Pce where the soul resides is destroyed, and it will also die directly. So, it is not considered to bepletely free from the **** of the physical body for a while. Wen Qingxue opened her eyes and felt her new body for a while, and couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. The skin bes fairer and more tender, and the figure is in better shape. She nodded with satisfaction after touching all over her body. Jiang Heng on the side also nodded: "It''s indeed better." Wen Qingxue was embarrassed and annoyed for a moment. She flew forward, pped Jiang Heng with a palm, and shouted softly: "Obviously she was fine before!" Jiang Heng did not dodge or evade, and took advantage of the situation to hold her in his arms and feel her for a while. The two yed around for a while and then started practicing again. Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle. Jiang Heng and his two brothers practiced hard, and their cultivation level gradually improved. In the blink of an eye, another three years have passed. this day. A great elder of the Nirvana Realm in the Zhenwu Holy Land, as usual, unleashed his soul power with all his strength and sensed the soul fluctuations of all living creatures within a radius of 100 meters. He flew around one mountain after another, slowly spiraling up, exploring from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. His eyes were constantly looking around, and asionally he saw a cave, so he carefully went in and explored it, leaving no room for shelter. Over the course of the morning, he crossed more than a dozen towering mountains and gradually arrived at a valley. This ce is surrounded by three mountains and the terrain is deep. There are green trees among them, and the sound of roaring animals can be heard from time to time. The elder flew into the valley, still maintaining the perception of the power of the soul, flying forward like a carpet to explore. Going back and forth, it didnt take long to explore most of the valley. Sudden. His expression moved, and in his soul perception, two zing soul lights appeared, like two bright lights in the dark night, dazzling people''s eyes and ears. Could it be...really them?! The elder was both surprised and happy. There are more than a thousand powerful men above the elder level in the Nine Holy Lands. They have been searching the entire Tai Sui Realm for three years, but they have not found any trace of Jiang Heng. But now, it suddenly appeared within his range of perception! This sudden surprise caused his expression to change drastically. But he reacted quickly. Wait a minute, if its really them, they will definitely be able to sense my detection. The elder''s expression suddenly changed, and while he quickly retreated, he reached into his arms, trying to take out the re. At this time. A big hand quietly pressed on his shoulder. A gentle and calm voice sounded. Are you looking for us? The hair on the elder''s body stood on end, a chill suddenly rose up his spine, and his whole body stiffened instantly. I am Jiang Heng, are you looking for me? That gentle voice sounded from behind again. The elder took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and said softly: "I am the elder of the Zhenwu Holy Land. My surname is Qin. I have been ordered by the Taisui Mansion and I am indeed looking for you." The hand on his shoulder was warm and generous, but it brought an endless chill to Elder Qin''s heart. At this moment, the hand was gently withdrawn. Elder Qin couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. He slowly turned around and saw the handsome face behind him that was full of indifference. This is...the legendary Jiang Heng? Elder Qin''s heart was beating rapidly, his mind seemed to be buzzing all the time, and his limbs were also instinctively stiff. Of course its not a heartbeat, but a subconscious fear. Like a sheep, seeing a ferocious liger at close range, even though the other person seems gentle, there is still an instinctive fear in his heart. I heard that eight years ago I could crush all the people of the same level and escape from a group of Nirvana and Tongtian realms. Eight yearster, how strong is he? At the moment when he turned around, Elder Qin''s thoughts were racing, and thick sweat dripped from his palms unconsciously. The only thing he knows is that Jiang Heng''s strength is definitely far superior to him now. So, he had no intention of using force at all. Jiang Heng nced at him casually, pondered for a moment, seemed to be thinking about something, and then said, "Have you brought any money?" Elder Qin was startled and replied nkly: "I brought some." Give it to me and consider it as money to buy your life. Elder Qin obediently took out a small stack of banknotes from his arms and handed them over. After Jiang Heng took it, he said casually: "Since you have alreadye to the door, I am toozy to continue the retreat. I will go to Tianzhu Mountain in person tomorrow morning." Forget it, lets go there the morning after tomorrow, giving you enough time to mobilize your manpower. As for these two days, we will stroll around nearby cities. I hope you wont disturb me, otherwise I will be angry. "Understand?" Feeling Jiang Heng''s indifferent gaze, Elder Qin swallowed quietly and nodded: "Understood." Then lets go! After saying that, Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air in front of him. Elder Qin froze subconsciously, and then flew away as quickly as possible. Jiang Heng has appeared! Wen Qingxue is also going to appear! Those two once-unparalleled geniuses have been in seclusion for eight years. What level of strength will they reach now? Do they really dare to face Tai Sui Mansion head on? Elder Qin could not help but feel numb all over. He had a terrible premonition in his heart that Jiang Heng''s strength might really be enough topete with Tai Sui Mansion! By then, the world may have undergone earth-shaking changes! Chapter 162: After eight years of seclusion, I came out today Chapter 162: After eight years of seclusion, I came out today After returning to the cave. Wen Qingxue also opened her eyes and asked, "Have you found this ce yet?" Well, he is an elder from the Zhenwu Holy Land. Then lets get out of seclusion! Ive just been bored for too long. Well go to Tai Sui Mansion the day after tomorrow. Before that, lets go for a walk! Jiang Heng took out the stack of banknotes from his arms, shook them lightly, and said with a proud smile. Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, it''s time to rx!" At this time, the two heard a sharp scream in the distance, followed by a loud explosion. They knew it was the sound of a re exploding. But neither of them paid attention. After all, in the past eight years of seclusion, the strength of both of them has undergone earth-shaking changes, so naturally they no longer need to be afraid. Wen Qingxues strength has reached the first level of Tongtian Realm. Jiang Hengs cultivation level has been upgraded to the sixth level of Nirvana, and at the same time, he has acquired four more holy-level skills. Physical martial arts [Destroying Heaven Fist (Holy Level)]! Physical martial arts [Great Void Shift (Holy Level)]! Majoring in Kung Fu [Immortal Heavenly Kung Fu (Holy Level)]! The secret method [Immortal Golden Body (Holy Level)]! Compared to eight years ago, Jiang Heng''s strength has increased more than a hundred times! Whats more important is the ability to save ones life. His physical strength is now so strong that he can''t even imagine it. Coupled with the teleportation ability of [Great Void Shift], he has absolute confidence. Even when facing enemies dozens of times stronger than him, he can easilypete or escape. Jiang Heng looked at the system panel. The current bnce of potential points is as much as 30 billion. But several major martial arts have already been upgraded to the holy level. The next upgrade will cost an estimated 1,000 billion potential points. As for the cultivation level to be upgraded again, 60 billion is needed, which is still short of 30 billion. It will take about a year to improve again. He thought for a while, and spent another 11 billion potential points to directly upgrade another secret technique [Star Reacher] to the holy level. This is a secret method that increases the strength and attack power of the palm. From the moment he reached the holy level, his palms became stronger again. And the information in his mind told him that after reaching the holy level, the [Star Reaching Hand] touches the mysterious and mysteriousws. With one palm strike, it can turn into a giant palm ten miles in size, easily moving mountains and seas. after an hour. Zhenwu Dynasty. The capital of Dingzhou, Maxi City. This ce is bustling with people and bustling, with pedestrians, vehicles and horses constantlying and going. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue did not hide their figures at all and flew to the streets of the city, ignoring anyone''s surprised looks and wandering around as if nothing had happened. The two of them came to the cloth shop and had a rare change of clothes. He came to thergest restaurant in the city, ordered a table of delicious food, and enjoyed itfortably. Boom! The moment the bright yellow signal bomb exploded in the air, the Holy Lord of the Zhenwu Holy Land was carefully exploring a certain mountain range. When he heard the sound, he immediately turned his head to look. Yellow re...the target has been found! The Holy Lord couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and quickly got up and flew in the direction of the signal re. At the same time, eight other Holy Land elders scattered throughout Dingzhou also saw the signal res in the air and couldn''t help but go there one after another. Soon, the nine people arrived at the location pointed by the signal re. Elder Qin was seen floating alone in the air, but there was no trace of anyone around him, and there was no sign of a battle. Elder Qin, have you found the target? Nine people gathered around. Elder Qin nodded: "Yes, I saw Jiang Heng, and I also found traces of Wen Qingxue." What about them now? They said they would go to Tianzhu Mountain in person the day after tomorrow, and they would first visit nearby cities in the past two days. The nine people looked at him in disbelief: "Then you just believed it like that? Let them leave?" Elder Qin couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Holy Lord, elders, of course I won''t be that stupid, but Jiang Heng''s strength is too terrifying. If I don''t let them leave, I won''t even have a chance to release the signal bomb." The Holy Lord frowned and shouted in a deep voice: Confused! It took so long for so many of us from the Nine Holy Lands to find Jiang Hengs traces. Now you let him go. If you dont find him next, we may all die. Several other elders also expressed their dissatisfaction. "Looking at you, you didn''t even fight with the other party, right? How can you be so sure that you don''t even have time to set off a re?" It only takes a moment to take out the re and crush it. With your strength, you still have this time even if you keep trying to escape. Once the re is released, we wille to support you immediately. What is there to be afraid of? If it were normal, it would be impossible for a few people to disregard a fellow disciple and rebuke a great elder who is of equal status to themselves. It can be said that the search for Jiang Heng and the two men is rted to everyone''s lives, and everyone has been searching hard for three years under the pressure of death, and their hearts are already full of anger and aggrieved. Now it was hard to find him, but he was let go so easily by Elder Qin. How can this make them not angry? Hearing everyone''s usations, Elder Qin''s face became ugly, and he couldn''t help but said stiffly: "Okay! Let''s go to nearby cities to look for their traces, and report to Tai Sui Mansion after we find them." As he said that, he snorted coldly: "Every one of you is good at making sarcastic remarks. When you meet Jiang Heng, I hope you will be as courageous as you are now." After saying that, he turned and left. The Holy Lord and the other eight people looked at each other. Now that the matter is over, lets go to a nearby city to have a look. If Jiang Heng and his two men really appear, it will definitely cause a sensation, and there will definitely be news from the local city lords mansion. The Holy Lord said. Then the group of people split up and went to nearby cities. Not long after, several people got the news that Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue were in Maxi City. Ten people quickly gathered in Maxi City, and sure enough, they saw Jiang Heng''s figures from a distance. Report to Tai Sui Mansion immediately! The Holy Lord immediately gave the order excitedly. Ill go report it! Elder Qin volunteered, then quickly turned around and flew in the direction of Tai Sui Mansion. Until he flew out of the confines of Maxi City, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and nced in the direction of the Holy Master and the others, and said in his heart: "I hope you won''t be impulsive, otherwise..." He shook his head secretly and flew away at a faster speed. Inside Maxi City. The Holy Master and others looked at Elder Qins leaving figure. One of the elders couldn''t help but sneered: "It seems that Elder Qin has been scared out of his wits by Jiang Heng, and he doesn''t even dare to get close." Another elder asked: "Holy Lord, are we just going to wait here for someone from Tai Sui Mansion? Or should we try to capture them two first?" The Holy Lord thought for a moment and said, "Forget it, we can just keep watch here. If we take action and let them escape, we will be guilty of a big sin." "Those two are the ones who can escape from Tianzhu Mountain. We really may not be able to catch them." Chapter 163: The further away the better Chapter 163: The further away the better Inside Maxi City. Jiang Heng and the two of them were sitting in the lobby on the first floor of the inn. The dining table in front of you is filled with various fragrant delicacies, and beside the table is arge jar of fine wine. The two of them looked at ease, eating, drinking and chatting in a leisurely manner. Soon, many people recognized their identities. This is not because of the usual attention, but in the past few years, portraits of the two of them have been posted in all towns and even viges. Coupled with the enduring discussion, even if they have never cared about it, under such influence Even below, you can recognize them at a nce. Oh my god! Those are Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue! He has been wanted by the imperial court and the Holy Land for eight years, but he still dares to show up openly. It seems like there is something good to be done. "A good show? If there is a fightter, I don''t know how many people will die. Run!" "The two of them were already more powerful than the master of the same sect eight years ago. Even if they have not improved at all in these eight years, their strength is still terrifying. If a battle breaks out here, I don''t know how many people will be affected. How dare you do it here? Watching?" The crowd suddenly became confused. Some people still couldn''t restrain their curiosity. After leaving the inn, they stood on the other side of the road outside and watched from a distance. Some people fled here in a hurry for fear of being involved in the storm. For a time, all the guests in the inn ran away. The innkeeper was a middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears. He was trembling slightly and hiding behind the counter, standing at a loss. Jiang Heng nced at him, took out a banknote from his arms, pinched it with two fingers, flicked it, and the banknote flew lightly to the shopkeeper. Just treat it as a private venue. Also, go and buy me two jars of Tianxian Zui. Jiang Heng said calmly. The shopkeeper immediately picked up the bank note tremblingly, bowed and said, "Yes, sir!" After saying that, he took the banknote and ran out of the inn. Originally I wanted to be more lively, but its a pity. Wen Qingxue sighed slightly, but didn''t pay too much attention. Jiang Hengze smiled and said: "It seems that Tai Sui Mansion has not rxed at all in the past eight years. It was recognized by so many people as soon as it appeared. By the way, did you feel the same way when you were a big star?" At that time, people were rushing up to us to ask for autographs and photos, but unlike this, everyone stayed far away, as if they were afraid that we would kill someone. Wen Qingxue took a sip of wine, nced at the passers-by outside the inn, frowned and said, "We won''t be exaggerated as murderers, will we?" When she cast her gaze over, the passers-by who were caught in the sight screamed and fled. Wen Qingxue curled her lips and said, "It seems right." Jiang Hengughed: "It doesn''t matter, as long as we have a clear conscience, no one can do anything to us anyway." At this time. The two of them frowned at the same time, feeling the gazes of several powerful men. The two people turned around and saw through the fully opened window that they saw nine figures standing in the sky in the distance, their eyes firmly fixed on the two of them. Ille as soon as I go, dont finish the wine. Jiang Heng put down his chopsticks, and the next moment his figure suddenly disappeared from where he was. Sacred level martial artsGreat Void Shift! Teleport at will within ten miles. Mid-air. Nine figures stood out of thin air, their auras like abyss and sea, majestic and heavy. It seems that these two people are really arrogant and ignorant. Even though Tai Sui Mansion personally issued a wanted order, they dared to show up in public and drink alcohol so leisurely. One of the elders sneered. Perhaps they have been hiding for too long and their mood is too depressed, so they might as well break the jar. "With their talents, the two of them have always been the pride of heaven in the eyes of everyone. They have enjoyed all the glory and adtion. Now they can only hide in the deserted mountains in embarrassment for eight years. Of course, it is unbearable. . Several other elders started talking one after another. However, these two people are indeed considered to be unparalleled geniuses. When they were only teenagers, they were able to crush their peers and be selected into the Tai Sui Mansion. It is said that Jiang Heng majored in physical cultivation and was able topete head-on with the Nirvana realm eight years ago. Eight years have passed now. Although he may not be able to defeat us, we probably cant do anything to get his terrifying body. In addition, he was able to escape from more than a dozen Nirvana Realm and Tongtian Realm masters, and he is said to be extremely fast. If he really makes up his mind to escape, we may not be able to stop him. The elder who spoke before shook his head and said: Dont deify him too much. "It is said that everyone did not pay attention to the battle at the beginning. Only an envoy took action casually, which allowed him to escape from Tianzhu Mountain. By the time everyone went to chase him, it was already toote." Its not about escaping from the crowd. While the elders were discussing heatedly, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air not far from them. We are all top-notch experts and naturally react very quickly. The first time the figure appeared, the Holy Lord eximed: "Who?!" Others also dispersed subconsciously. Such an elusive speed caused a sudden chill to rise up their spines, and they couldn''t help but look at the intruder with horrified faces. But after seeing the true face of that figure, they were even more shocked. You should know that although they were chatting and discussing just now, they did not dare to look away from Jiang Heng and the two of them. However, Jiang Heng was clearly in an inn a few miles away a moment ago, so why did he appear in front of them in the blink of an eye? A few people subconsciously nced at the inn in the distance, only to find that the only target person sitting there was Wen Qingxue. In other words, Jiang Heng really flew in front of them from the inn several miles away in that instant? ! How terrible is this speed? ! Several people took a breath of cold air and couldn''t help but stiffen slightly. We still have to eat, so get the **** away from me. Jiang Heng looked indifferent and shouted softly. The expressions of several people were stiff, but they did not dare to get angry for a moment. The Holy Lord took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Heng, we serve in Tai Sui Mansion..." As he was speaking, Jiang Heng raised his hand and flicked his fingers. In an instant, a space wave that was almost visible to the naked eye raged forward, like apressed and twisted air mass, sweeping forward and instantly passing through the body of the Holy Lord. In the horrified eyes of the eight elders, the Holy Lord''s body silently shattered into countless tiny particles, and then scattered in the wind. Sacred level [Destroying Heaven Fist]! One punch, one palm, one finger, all space fluctuations that shatter everything. "I said, I will go to Tai Sui Mansion the day after tomorrow. Before that, don''t disturb me. This is thest reminder." "get out!" The eight Holy Land elders trembled as if they were waking up from a big dream, and immediately turned around and fled away. "too strong!" Their hands and feet were shaking uncontrobly, and their minds were almost nk, with only one thought in their minds: Escape! The further away the better! Chapter 164: Instigating rebellion against Jiang Heng? Chapter 164: Instigating rebellion against Jiang Heng? After the eight elders escaped, Jiang Heng''s figure shed and reappeared in the inn. Its clean now. Jiang Heng picked up the bowl and drank the full bowl of strong wine in one gulp. I immediately put it down and frowned slightly. Its still not as good as Tianxian Zui. When I was in Daluo Sect, several senior brothers gave me several altars, which I will never forget. Wen Qingxue also took a swig and said with a smile: If you had an ordinary persons physique in the previous life, you would definitely not have been able to drink like this, let alone have the opportunity to live a long life. Speaking of it, this can be regarded as a blessing and a curse. Since Xiao Lingyun''s soul was banned, her personality has gradually changed, bing more and more bold and generous, and asionally a little weird. ording to her own words, this was her true nature in her previous life. Being able to express your true self freely is also a great blessing in life. Jiang Heng looked at her bold look and couldn''t help but smile. He filled her bowl with wine and poured another bowl for himself. "Dry!" The two of them drank it all in one gulp. Not long after, the shopkeeper ran in with two jars of wine, panted to the table, and said respectfully: "Two gentlemen, your wine." Thank you very much, go and do your work! The shopkeeper didn''t even dare to say anything, and then bowed and left. Come on! Try this. Jiang Heng poured a bowl of Tianxian Zui for Wen Qingxue. The wine liquid is crystal clear, faintly glowing with a faint fluorescent green, and the warm aroma of the wine is assaulting your nostrils. Wen Qingxue sniffed slightly, then smiled happily: "It seems like a really good wine!" Jiang Heng poured himself arge bowl. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, clinking the big bowls together, and drank the whole thing in one gulp. From the chance encounter in thest life to supporting each other in this life and sharing the same hobbies, they have a destined sweetness and happiness. After eating and drinking, the two of them walked out of the inn and walked leisurely on the spacious street under the eyes of everyone who was looking at them like snakes and scorpions. not far away. The two young men looked at Jiang Heng''s profile. Are they Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue? They look about the same age as us, but they are already legends of the previous generation, but we are still proud of being selected for the Hidden Dragon List. Its really ridiculous. One of the young men in blue robe shook his head slightly and sighed. Another young man consoled him: "Junior brother Wu, these two have gone beyond the limits of mortals like us. There is no need topare with them. That is asking for trouble." "What others can do, why can''t I do it?" The young man in blue robe regained his fighting spirit in just a moment, and said with confidence: "Let''s go! Go back to practice, I will surpass them!" After saying that, he turned around and left. Another young man smiled bitterly and sighed inwardly: "Young people today! They really don''t know how high the sky is." He turned his head and nced at the backs of Jiang Heng and the two men, with only endless admiration in his heart. For people of his generation, the existence of Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue is an insurmountable mountain that weighs on everyone''s heart. Those two people can never be surpassed! Wen Qingxue nced in the direction of the two young men, then looked at Jiang Heng and said with a smile, "There is a junior who wants to surpass you." Without looking back, Jiang Heng said confidently: "No one can surpass me except you." Tianzhu Mountain. When Ambassador Sun received the report, he immediately took Elder Qin to the pce lord''s residence and reported the news to the pce lord. "They showed up? And threatened toe to Tianzhu Mountain the day after tomorrow?" In addition to being excited, the pce master felt more solemn. People in the Nine Holy Lands thought that the target was really Jiang Heng and the two of them, but only more than thirty people in Tai Sui Mansion knew that the real target was the soul fragment in Wen Qingxue''s mind. That is the truly unfathomable strong man! Although due to the soul fragments, his full strength cannot be used, judging from the attack on him, once the opponent breaks out, he will definitely have the ability topete with him in a short period of time. At present, the other party dares to show up on his own initiative, and does not avoid the sight of the Holy Land. He threatens toe to Tianzhu Mountain in person. Obviously, he has a certain degree of confidence. "So, that strong man has merged with Wen Qingxue''s soul, has his resurrection been sessful?" A powerful person in the divine realm, even if he has just been resurrected from a soul fragment, his strength cannot be underestimated. Do we really need to ask the powerful people from the headquarters to take action? The master of the pce began to think deeply. After a moment, he made a decision in his heart, looked at Ambassador Sun in front of him, and said in a deep voice: Everyone in Zhenwu Holy Land is ordered to use all their strength to besiege Wen Qingxue until death. "Remember, the main target is Wen Qingxue. No matter what, we must use her full strength. Arrange for two people to watch the battle from a distance. When youe back, report the detailed battle to me." As for the other eight holy ces,e to Tianzhu Mountain to gather immediately! Sun Shangshi nodded solemnly: "Yes!" Maxi City. Jiang Heng and the two walked around various bustling markets. Seeing that there was no fighting, many passers-by gradually stopped escaping deliberately and just slightly avoided the two''s location. It was already approaching evening, and rednterns were hung everywhere. At this time. A group of people gradually flew in from the distant sky. Like a densely packed flock of birds, the aura is deep and heavy. Whenbined together, they form a terrifying pressure that envelopes the entire city. Jiang Heng turned his eyes to the sky and was about to teleport up when Wen Qingxue took his hand and said with a smile: "We have agreed that we will face everything together, so I wille with him." Jiang Heng smiled casually: They are not enemies yet. But if you want toe together, then lets go together! The two held hands, like immortals ascending to the sky, rising slowly from the crowd. Are you from Zhenwu Holy Land? Jiang Heng looked at the group of people in front of him calmly and asked casually. There are more than a hundred powerful people above the Xuanzang realm who have gathered from the Zhenwu Holy Land. However, facing Jiang Heng and the other two, everyone has serious expressions on their faces. They already knew about Jiang Hengs battle just now from several elders. With a snap of his fingers, he instantly killed the Holy Lord. They knew in their hearts that Jiang Heng''s strength was definitely far superior to any of them. Even if more than a hundred people join forces and want to defeat the opponent, their own side will probably suffer heavy casualties. There is nothing we can do, this is the order of Tai Sui Mansion. Once you disobey, there is only death! Fortunately, their goal was to kill Wen Qingxue. As long as some of them entangled Jiang Heng and the others took action as quickly as possible, there was still some hope of sess. Or, instigate a rebellion against Jiang Heng before the battle begins. Thats right! One of the old men with long beards said in a deep voice. Jiang Heng, our target is Wen Qingxue. As long as you dont interfere, we will never take action against you. "The target of Tai Sui Mansion has always been Wen Qingxue. As long as you step back now and stop interfering, the master of the pce promises to ignore you and ept you as the core disciple of Tai Sui Mansion." Another elder also said in a sincere tone: Jiang Heng, as long as you step back, you will still be the most dazzling and proud man in the world. In Tai Sui Mansion, you will have an unlimited future, can climb to higher peaks in martial arts, and even have the opportunity to be a **** with endless longevity! Get out of the way! Chapter 165: Zhenwu Holy Land, completely destroyed Chapter 165: Zhenwu Holy Land,pletely destroyed Wen Qingxue couldn''t help butugh, and then looked at Jiang Heng with tears in her eyes. Brother Jiang Heng, they are all urging you to leave me. Based on their understanding of each other, she naturally knew that Jiang Heng would not leave her behind. Besides, with the strength of the two of them, facing the elders of Zhenwu Holy Land, there is no need to consider whether to abandon them or not. So, Jiang Heng naturally knew that she was acting on purpose. He just didn''t know how she wanted to act, so he hesitated and said, "How about I step aside first and you do it yourself?" Wen Qingxue immediately snorted viciously. Heartless man! In this case, let me carry everything alone! Just when many elders in the Zhenwu Holy Land were overjoyed, Wen Qingxue took a step forward and swatted forward with her right hand. Suddenly. There was a riot of spiritual energy in the void. A palm, which wasposed of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and was several kilometers in size, covered the sky and covered the earth and photographed the people in the Zhenwu Holy Land in front. In an instant, more than a hundred elders of Zhenwu Holy Land were shocked. She controls the aura of heaven and earth, she is in the Heaven-Bearing Realm! Some people screamed, while others hid in panic. All of them are in the Xuanzang Realm or Nirvana Realm, and they are definitely considered to be the top powers in the ordinary world. But in front of a higher powerful person in the Heaven Realm, he is as fragile as an ant. Boom! Closed the giant palm and squeezed it hard. Less than half of the elders present were dead. Escape! The remaining half fled frantically into the distance. At this time, Jiang Heng also took a step forward. Punch forward with one punch. Suddenly, spatial fluctuations that were almost visible to the naked eye swept forward. Looks like a huge translucent air column, starting from Jiang Heng''s fist, rapidly expanding in a cone shape into the distance, covering everyone within it. Buzz! The air vibrated, making a shrill scream. And when the space fluctuations raged, everyone''s figures quietly copsed into countless tiny particles, and just drifted away in the wind. For a time, the sky was clear and the air was clear. In the distance, the two spectators sent by Tai Sui Mansion had horrified faces. They were stunned by the clean and tidy battle for a moment. At this time, Jiang Heng turned his head and nced at them casually. The two men suddenly trembled, turned around and flew away from the ce as if running away. I always pale in front of you! Wen Qingxue clicked her tongue and sighed. "It''s a pity that holy-level skills cannot be taught directly. Otherwise, if I teach you the holy-level [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill], your practice speed will be faster. With your ability to ignore realm restrictions, you might be able to surpass me." day." Jiang Heng smiled nonchntly. The two held hands again and flew back to the city, continuing to wander the streets. Late at night, they found an inn to stay. the next day. The two of them continued to walk around the city after breakfast like ordinary people. This is an experience they have rarely had since they traveled through this world. In addition, their state of mind is still that of ordinary human beings. After eight years of seclusion, their life is really boring. At this time, they naturally feel that the smoke and fire in the world is quite useful. The battle in the skyst night, after all, happened too quickly, and it was gettingte, so very few people saw the battle, so it didn''t spread much. So, many people in the city are quite curious at this moment. Why was it that the Holy Land and the Imperial Dynasty had been wanted for eight years in such arge-scale manner, but now after Jiang Heng and the two appeared openly and openly, there seemed to be no movement, as if their existence was ignored. Some people even discovered that the city guards patrolling the streets took the initiative to avoid the route of Jiang Heng and the two men, and some of the usually arrogant and powerful children were nowhere to be seen. In many inns, diners started talking curiously. The rain is about toe and the wind is blowing all over the building! The Holy Land has obviously gone to mobilize manpower. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, a pair of talented couples, have no intention of avoiding it. It seems that they have hidden enough and are now ready to fight. Within the next two days, there will be a shocking battle!" To be able to be treated with such caution by the Nine Holy Lands, the gifted couple will have lived their lives in vain. Over the past eight years, as the Nine Holy Lands have been wanted all over the world, Jiang Heng''s strength and deeds have long been known to everyone. So, most people agree that the two of them are the most powerful geniuses in history, and they are invincible among their peers! The two of them are rtively close, and in the eyes of everyone, they are already a Taoist couple who rely on each other. Therefore, people with good intentions gave the two of them the title of the Proud Couple, and they were recognized by most people. Its just that although everyone admires their talents, they are not optimistic about their future. Because their enemies are too powerful. Those are the Nine Holy Lands that rule the entire world, a sacred existence that towers over dynasties and sects! From ancient times to the present, no one canpete with the Holy Land! For everyone in the mortal world, the existence of the Holy Land is supreme. This is a concept that has been ingrained for thousands of years. Tianzhu Mountain at this time. After the news of the battle in the Zhenwu Holy Land came back, all the powerful men in the Xuanzang Realm were ordered by the Pce Lord to withdraw to their respective Holy Lands, because their strength could no longer y any role in the subsequent battle. The remaining eight powerful men from the Holy Land are all in the Nirvana realm. But they all trembled inwardly. All the high-levelbat power of the great holynd, more than a hundred powerful men above the Xuanzang realm, including dozens of Nirvana realm powerful men, were all wiped out in an instant in the hands of Jiang Heng and his two men. Such terrifying strength made thempletely lose their confidence topete. If the pce master hadn''t spoken out personally and expressed that he was entangled with Jiang Heng, and the rest of the people only had to deal with Wen Qingxue, I''m afraid everyone would have lost their will to fight. But even so, each of them felt heavy-hearted and even felt nervous for the first time in a long time. It''s like they''re in a weak position. In the pce lords residence. The sound of deep breathing sounded slowly. The pce master''s eyes were slightly closed, and he was sitting cross-legged, but his brows were furrowed. I dont know if the headquarters will arrange for the powerful gods to go down to the lower realms? Isnt it toote? Jiang Hengs strength seems to be astonishingly strong. Coupled with Wen Qingxue, a resurrected strong man in the divine realm, the situation does not seem to be good! I just hope they can use up all Wen Qingxues cards first, otherwise, even I wont be sure. From the pce master''s point of view, although Jiang Heng''s strength is strong, it is definitely notparable to him. At most, he can only rely on his strong defense and speed to entangle him. The real threat from beginning to end was Wen Qingxue. Because he didn''t know Wen Qingxue''s trump card, and he didn''t know what kind of power the other party could unleash. Hence, the oue of this battle will depend on whether the elders of the Holy Land can force out Wen Qingxue''s trump card. At this moment, everyone on Tianzhu Mountain, including hundreds of Nirvana elders from the Eight Holy Lands and more than thirty powerful men from Tai Sui Mansion, were all immersed in the tense atmosphere before the war. Until the red sun sets in the west and the full moon rises in the east. The night begins and disperses. The next day, the day of decisive battle arrived! Chapter 166: Space laws? Chapter 166: Spacews? At the top of Tianzhu Mountain, in the square. Hundreds of Nirvana realm and more than 30 powerful people in the Heavenly realm stood on the ground. Their aura was restrained and their expressions were solemn, as if they were getting ready to go. The master of the pce also came to the middle of the square. He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, sitting high in the sky. He showed no sign of the nervousness of the impending war. The red sun is still rising, but no one is impatient at all. Until the great dayes. Two figures quickly rose into the sky from below Tianzhu Mountain. The air waspressed and pushed away, and continuous explosions followed behind the two of them, as if dyed for a few seconds. When the two figures reached the top of Tianzhu Mountain and suddenly stopped in front of everyone, the bted st of air rang through everyone''s ears, and the rapids of air broke through the clouds not far away, sweeping back and forth. Hundreds of people opened their eyes at the same time, and the majestic and heavy breath instantly overwhelmed the entire ce. The air was agitated and the clouds were pushed far away. I didnt expect everyone to be so enthusiastic, but we decided to eat a few grilledmb chops on a whim beforeing over. Its really rude. Jiang Heng smiled freely. "There is a restaurant in Chixia City that we just passed by. It is said to be a famous dish that is famous far and wide. It tastes really good. You must try it if you have the chance." As he spoke, he shook his head slightly. By the way, you may never have a chance again. "it''s a pity!" Wen Qingxue pouted and said dissatisfiedly: "As I said just now, we are rude for beingte. We should also bring a mutton chop for everyone to express our apology. It also happens to be a farewell gift for them on their way to Huangquan. You dont want to. The two of them sang in harmony, paying no attention to the tense atmosphere. In the crowd, several people lookedplicated. They are the holy masters and elders of Tianyuan Holy Land. They have had considerable contact with Jiang Heng and they can be said to love and hate Jiang Heng in their hearts. Once, Jiang Heng and his two men were unrivaled geniuses who could bring honor to Tianyuan Holy Land. However, they ended up being on the opposite side of the entire world, and now they are even more **** for tat with them. Jiang Heng, please turn back! Holy Lord Tianyuan suddenly shouted. Jiang Heng looked over and said curiously: "Look back? Did I do something wrong?" Holy Lord Tianyuan was startled, but for a moment he didn''t know how to speak again. In fact, the Nine Holy Lands still dont know the reason why Jiang Heng and his two men are wanted and targeted. They are simply following the orders of Tai Sui Mansion. However, to go against Tai Sui Mansion is to be an enemy to the world. Isnt this wrong? Tianyuan Sheng advocated opening his mouth. For some reason, he did not say this. With calm eyes, Jiang Heng nced at several familiar figures in the crowd, including Holy Lord Tianyuan, Elder Wu, Elder Lu, etc., one after another familiar faces in Tianyuan Holy Land. His expression remained unmoved, and he said calmly: "You are leaving Tianzhu Mountain now, and I will forget about it. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless." As soon as these words came out, there was a slightmotion in the crowd. At this time, a majestic voice sounded throughout the audience. Jiang Heng, you must have some idea of what happened to Wen Qingxue. Do you know that you are actually harming her by blindly protecting her like this? She is no longer the Wen Qingxue you knew, but should be your enemy! And I want to save you! The master of Tai Sui Mansion is still in the middle of the crowd, looking calm and intimidating. "No need, no matter whether it is Wen Qingxue in the past, Wen Qingxue now, or Wen Qingxue tens of millions of years from now, she is my only Taoistpanion. She is very good and does not need anyone to save her." Jiang Heng said calmly. He knew that trying to get rid of the soul fragments in Wen Qingxue''s mind, or remove them, would inevitably cause fierce resistance from the other party, and would most likely cause unknown damage to Wen Qingxue''s soul. Naturally, they did not want to risk that. risk. Besides, the existence of Tai Sui Mansion will be something he needs to face sooner orter. Even if Wen Qingxue''s incident hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t have been able to cultivate safely in Tai Sui Mansion. Wen Qingxue squeezed Jiang Heng''s hand, but looked at the pce master indifferently: "Now that things have happened, I still want to sow discord. Such a weak person''s behavior is really disappointing." As she spoke, she unsheathed her sword. A shocking sword energy several kilometers long shed towards everyone. In the crowd, some people raised their hands and some waved their fists. Suddenly spiritual energy surged in the void, and a huge fist came towards him like it covered the sky and the sun. The war breaks out instantly! Jiang Heng''s body shed and he appeared not far in front of everyone, facing hundreds of attacks that almost covered the sky. Clench a fist with your right hand and swing it forward! A surging space shock wave swept forward and wreaked havoc. As for the master of Taisui Mansion, his expression changed drastically the moment Jiang Heng disappeared. Thew of space? Seeing Jiang Heng appear in front of everyone, he didn''t have time to think too much. He flew over immediately, and when Jiang Heng punched out, he blocked the space shock wave in time. Push forward with two palms. The massive amount of spiritual energy instantly formed a huge shield, blocking the path of the space shock wave. Buzz! The invisible and massless space shock wave hit, causing the shield to vibrate slightly, but it still stood firm. But everyone elses attacks were also blocked by this shield that seemed to cut off the heaven and earth, and were quietly eliminated. As expected of a pce master who controls a world, his strength is indeed terrifying! Jiang Heng smiled casually, and then stretched out his hand again. Suddenly, a ten-mile-sized palm appeared in the void. This palm is white and slender, with clear lines between the palms. As it is shot forward, the five fingers slowly tighten, as if they are about to pinch something. Looking at this almostpletely real fleshy palm, the pce master couldn''t help but feel horrified. The means to regte the heavens and the earth...is anotherw! The Pce Master took a deep breath, tried hard to suppress the shock in his heart, and controlled more of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to blend into the huge shield, making it more solid and thicker. Everyone in the Eight Holy Lands had no time to pay attention to the fierce battle in the center of the battlefield. ording to the prearranged battle n, the pce master restrained Jiang Heng while the others captured Wen Qingxue as soon as possible. Hence, everyone moved away from the pce master and wanted to continue attacking Wen Qingxue who was behind Jiang Heng. At this time. The palm and the shield collide. In an instant, endless storms raged around. Amid the howling wind, a crisp ''click'' sound seemed to be particrly eye-catching. Immediately afterwards, there were countless dense ''clicks'' sounds, and the huge shield seemed to slowly and quickly break apart. Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared in front of a group of people on the other side. He raised his hand again and shook his fist. A space shock wave struck everyone. The pce master reacted very quickly and rushed over immediately to block the shock wave. But Jiang Heng dodged again and appeared in another direction, and another space shock wave hit everyone. This time, the pce master waspletely unable to stop him. The people who were attacked only had time to see Jiang Heng''s figure shing again and again before they were swept by the space shock wave and instantly turned into fine smoke and dust floating in the sky. Chapter 167: woman in red dress Chapter 167: woman in red dress Three Laws! The master of the pce was so shocked that he was almost numb. As a middle-level member of the Tai Sui Mansion that spans all realms, and the controller of one world, he is much more knowledgeable than the elders of the major holy ces, so he can naturally see Jiang Hengs background. But precisely because of this, he felt extremely shocked. Law, that is a method only avable to the powerful in the divine realm. As for Jiang Heng, he was obviously just a warrior in the Nirvana realm, and was still three realms away from the divine realm, but he actually understood thew in advance. And there are still threews! The two attack methods of space shock andw of heaven and earth are enough. After all, my own cultivation level is much stronger than that of the opponent, and I can stillpete with it. The method of instant movement was too flexible, making himpletely passive. As long as Jiang Heng teleports multiple times, kills all the others, and then joins forces with Wen Qingxue, he will definitely fail. Jiang Heng! Stop! The master of the pce roared angrily. After Jiang Heng killed more than a hundred people with one punch, he teleported to another direction again and punched again without reservation. The space shock wave raged crazily, killing nearly a hundred people again. The rest of the people fled frantically, no longer caring about the tactics of besieging Wen Qingxue. Some even fled directly outside Tianzhu Mountain, hoping to escape far away from the battlefield. But Wen Qingxue had no intention of letting them go. The long sword was swung continuously, and one after another ten-mile-long sword energy was shed through the air. Some strong men who hurriedly evaded had no time to react, and were cut down by the sharp sword energy. Seeing that the scene was in chaos and that he could not catch up with Jiang Heng, the master of the pce had no choice but to fly towards Wen Qingxue, no longer thinking about whether he had any trump cards. Jiang Heng nced and saw the pce master''s movements. He suddenly shed and appeared not far away from Wen Qingxue, and reached out to grab him again. The ten-mile-sized palm grabbed the pce master as if it covered the sky and the sun. It is another holy level secret method [Star Reacher]. The pce master raised his hand again, and a huge shield condensed in the void, barely blocking the star-catching hand. Just when Jiang Heng was about to continue the attack. The huge cyclone above Tianzhu Mountain suddenly elerated and rotated, causing the surrounding air to rotate at extremely high speeds. At the same time, the area of the dark void in the middle of the cyclone is bingrger andrger. The air within a hundred miles radius roared sharply, and even many of the elders of the major holy ces who were escaping seemed a little erratic. This terrifying formation immediately shocked everyone. Jiang Heng and the other two also stopped with solemn expressions. "Do you want to hide for a while? I am sure of saving my life. I will stay to see the strength of the other party''s backstage." Wen Qingxue shook her head: "No, I want to face it with you! Moreover, I also have a life-saving trump card." They all knew that it must be the powerful people behind Tai Sui Mansion who came to support them. But they have indeed hidden enough. Even if they know that the opponent has a stronger person on the stage, they have no intention of escaping. Soon, the atmosphere became stable. In front of everyone''s attention, a ball of me floated out from the ck curtain in the middle of the cyclone. No, it was not a me, but a beautiful woman who was like a me. She was wearing a long red dress, and her long me-like hair was swaying freely behind her head. Even the eyebrows have two burning mes attached to them. Between the eyebrows, there is a mysterious me mark. The master of Tai Sui Pce immediately bowed and saluted: "Feng Hai, the master of the fifth Tai Sui Realm,es to see the envoy!" The woman in the red dress nced at him casually: "You said there are soul fragments of a mysterious powerful man? Who is it in?" The ethereal and light voice echoed in the air, and everyone subconsciously did not dare to make any movement, let alone make any sound. Only the pce master Feng Hai who was questioned pointed at Wen Qingxue: "It''s on her." The woman in the red dress looked over immediately. Jiang Heng and the two men suddenly felt a deep pressureing over them. At the same time, a majestic and vast soul power prated into Wen Qingxue''s mind. Seeing this, Jiang Heng immediately took a step forward and stood in front of Wen Qingxue. The soul power in his body surged wildly, just in time to block the soul power. "Huh?" The woman in the red dress let out a light sigh, and then an even more majestic soul power surged out. Jiang Heng just frowned slightly, but did not take a step back. He still stood in front of Wen Qingxue. The woman in the red dress was really shocked this time and was about to take action again. Wen Qingxue, however, took Jiang Heng''s hand, gave him a reassuring look, walked in front of him, and looked directly at the woman in the red dress. He said: "My lord, the envoy of God, regarding the soul fragments, I wonder why the Taisui Mansion is so persistent in pursuing us?" The woman in the red dress was not in a hurry to take action, but replied seriously: "This small world is controlled by my Tai Sui Mansion. Naturally, strong men of unknown origin are not allowed to enter it." Then now that the soul fragments are under our control, it doesnt count as an invasion by powerful outsiders, right? The woman in the red dress frowned slightly, and her two me-shaped eyebrows swayed more violently. She asked in surprise: "Can you control the soul fragments of a powerful person in the divine realm?" Indeed. The woman in the red dress shook her head and said, "Yes or no, I will take away the soul fragments." In fact, for Wen Qingxue. Soul fragments are indeed a potential threat, and taking them out is certainly a good thing, but if the other party takes advantage of the opportunity to take out the soul fragments tounch a sneak attack, it will be extremely dangerous for her. Moreover, although Xiao Lingyun was banned, when facing a death crisis, who knows what kind of power the other party can unleash. Once a war breaks out in Wen Qingxue''s mind, it will inevitably bring unknown danger to her. Jiang Heng walked back to the front and stood side by side with her, and said seriously: "No! We are confident that we can handle it ourselves, and we don''t need others to worry about it!" The woman in the red dress fell on him and said expressionlessly: "As a warrior, let''s speak with our strength. If I win, you just let me take away the soul fragments. How about that?" Did you lose? "lose?" The woman in the red dress seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and said, "Then you can make any request." Jiang Heng nodded and said to Wen Qingxue: "I have a strong ability to save lives, let me give it a try." Wen Qingxue nodded: "Be careful!" The next moment, Jiang Heng suddenly teleported, appeared behind the woman in the red dress, and punched her in the back. The woman in the red dress seemed unaware and remained motionless. Among the fiery red hair flying behind her head, one of the hairs flew out without warning and turned into a small, vivid fire snake, which directly hit Jiang Heng''s fist. superior. To Jiang Heng''s surprise, the fire snake seemed to have an extremely strange power, which caused the explosive power of his punch to disappear, and there was an obvious burning sensation on his fist. As everyone knows, the woman in the red dress with her back to him was even more shocked. This boy is so physically strong! Chapter 168: Soul Amber Chapter 168: Soul Amber Jiang Heng''s punch was blocked. Although he was surprised, his movements did not stop at all. His figure shed again, appeared beside the woman in the red dress, and punched out again. The woman in the red dress remained motionless, not even turning her head. But this time, three hairs turned into fiery snakes and flew out, following a mysterious and inexplicable trajectory, towards Jiang Heng''s body. The first one still hit Jiang Hengs fist. The second beam shot towards Jiang Heng''s waist like lightning. The third figure elongated and wrapped around Jiang Heng''s body. Jiang Hengs fist movement stopped. Tsk! The second fire snake instantly prated his iron-like body, bringing up a pool of blood. Jiang Heng''s figure dodged and escaped the binding of the third fire snake. The blood hole **** thick on the waist has automatically stopped bleeding instantly and healed at an extremely fast speed. This time, five more fire snakes flew out of the woman in the red dress. When Jiang Heng had just shed somewhere, they had already flown in front of him, and before he had time to react, they all prated his body. Jiang Heng seemed unaware, shing around the other party one after another. The hair from the back of the woman in the red dress flew out five after another, turning into fiery snakes flying all over the sky. asionally, a few fiery snakes prated Jiang Heng''s body, bringing up a few puffs of blood. A certain moment. After Jiang Heng''s figure shed, he still punched out as before. Facing the five iing fire snakes, he had no intention of dodging. Boom! The first fire snake hit Jiang Heng''s fist. What was different from before was that the fire snake suddenly dissipated, but Jiang Heng''s fist did not stop and still hit the back of the woman in the red dress. Suddenly, a me suddenly appeared from behind the woman in the red dress, protecting her body like invisible armor. Jiang Hengs fist fell. The me armor remained motionless, and the woman in the red skirt was even more stable. Cant you defeat the Heaven-Destroying Fist and the Secret Star Reaching Hand by stacking them together? Jiang Heng was horrified. At this moment, the woman in the red dress suddenly moved. I saw her figure disappear instantly. Jiang Heng reacted very quickly and teleported to a distance immediately. But when he appeared in a new ce, the woman in the red dress had alreadye to him and pressed her palm on his chest. In an instant, monstrous mes enveloped Jiang Heng''s body. Wen Qingxue''s face suddenly changed in the distance. She was about to rush forward, but saw that Jiang Heng had no abnormal reaction, so she couldn''t help but stop hesitantly. How? Do you admit defeat? The woman in the red dress asked with a half-smile. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but be shocked when he looked at the raging mes that enveloped him like a golden bell. He tentatively stretched out his fingers and touched the mes. Suddenly, a small ball of me clung to his fingertips, releasing an astonishing amount of heat and burning half of his fingers to ck. You must know that because of the secret technique [Star Reaching Hand], his two palms are equivalent to normal physical strength with additional saint-level strengthening. They are definitely the strongest parts of his body. Even so, his fingers were burned by the mes. He felt severe pain in the blink of an eye and turned ck. This shows that this me definitely threatens his ability. "You win." Jiang Heng said. The opponent obviously had no intention of hurting him, and in the beginning, his attacks were rtively restrained, which eliminated most of the hostility in Jiang Heng''s heart. Besides, the opponent is obviously much stronger than the two of them. If they dont want to run away again, they have no choice but to admit defeat. "Are you OK?" Wen Qingxue flew forward and came to Jiang Heng''s side, looking at him with concern. At this time, the me cover covering Jiang Heng had disappeared. His clothes were torn with small holes one after another, exposing patches of fair and strong skin. There was almost no blood on his clothes, because the moment the wound appeared, it stopped bleeding automatically and healed quickly. Healing is so fast that blood doesnt even have time to drain out. Im fine. Jiang Heng shook his head slightly. With his current physical body, physical strength is only one aspect, and his powerful healing ability is another life-saving trump card. The superposition of the two holy-level skills is already equivalent to a certain degree of immortality. A few **** holes arepletely ignored by him. "That''s good!" Wen Qingxue nodded, then looked at the woman in the red dress and said solemnly: "If you can, please don''t kill her. After all, she is kind to me." The woman in the red dress was nomittal, and the power of her soul spread out and poured into Wen Qingxue''s mind. She immediately noticed the soul fragments bound by the golden chains. Unexpectedly, two young geniuses from a small world can actually restrain a powerful person in the divine realm. Although it is just a fragment of soul, it should not be underestimated. The woman in the red dress sighed, and then a massive amount of soul power poured into Wen Qingxue''s soul space and enveloped the soul fragments. As if aware of the crisis of life and death, the soul fragments suddenly vibrated sharply, but were firmly bound by the golden chains. This is a seal that Jiang Heng has re-strengthened every once in a while after his cultivation level increased. Naturally, Xiao Lingyun cannot break free from it with just a fragment of his soul. Angel! Please dont kill her! Wen Qingxue''s voice sounded again. Facts have proved that although Xiao Lingyun had attempted to seize her, he did not implement it after all. Instead, he helped her a lot. With her own risk removed, Wen Qingxue naturally wants to keep her promise and help Xiao Lingyun resurrect. "Do not worry!" The voice of the woman in the red dress echoed in her mind. More and more soul power poured into Wen Qingxue''s mind, wrapping up the trembling soul fragments. Wen Qingxue! You lied to me! Let me out quickly! Im going to fight her! Wen Qingxue, please ask your little lover toe over and unlock the seal for me! The soul fragments trembled more and more violently, and Xiao Lingyun''s shrill words kepting out. But the increasingly intense soul power gradually formed an object simr to translucent amber,pletely wrapping the soul fragments so that they could no longer tremble or make any sound. Then, the soul power of the woman in the red dress controlled the slightlyrger piece of soul amber, shed outward, and then disappeared into the soul space. The outside world. Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but groaned, her consciousness was in a trance, and her body was shaky. Jiang Heng immediately stepped forward to support him. Fortunately, you have good sealing methods, otherwise, the soul fragment will be more and more closely integrated with her mind, and it will not be so easy to take it out. The woman in the red dress raised her left hand slightly, and a thumb-sized piece of soul amber was floating in the palm of her hand. Wen Qingxue regained consciousness and happened to hear the woman in the red dress. She cupped her hands and said, "Thank you, God!" The woman in the red dress put away the soul amber and nced at Jiang Heng and the two of them yfully: "The matter of the soul fragments has been resolved. Now, let''s talk about the chaos in Tai Sui Mansion in this world!" Chapter 169: The truth of the world, the universe? Chapter 169: The truth of the world, the universe? Wen Qingxue half-closed her eyes and smiled: Didnt you catch the culprit? Back then, Jiang Heng and I came to Tianzhu Mountain to meet the Pce Master, but we didnt know that the Pce Master used the power of the soul to probe our minds without authorization, which caused a strong counterattack from the soul fragments. "Although it was not our fault, the perpetrator was in my mind after all. I was worried about being implicated, so I had to flee in a hurry." Then we were wanted for eight years all over the world. Naturally, we couldnt just surrender, so we had this big war today. The woman in the red dress nced at the master of the pce, Feng Hai, and asked calmly: "Is that so?" Being shrouded in her gaze, Feng Hai subconsciously tightened his heart. Hurryly replied: "Every disciple who is selected into Tai Sui Mansion, I will habitually check the details of the other person, so that time I just found the abnormality in her mind." Coupled with the other partys active attack, I identified them as enemies and mobilized maximum force to arrest them. Although there is no difference in the events described by the two people, they both have biases in their respective statements about their own actions. The woman in the red dress just nodded casually and said calmly: "In this case, the matter is over here and no one is allowed to pursue it further." Feng Hai opened his mouth, but in the end he still didn''t dare to say anything. He bowed and said, "Yes!" The woman in the red dress looked at Jiang Heng and the two of them: "You two stay, and everyone else gets out." The ethereal voice echoed on the field. Feng Hai immediately flew out of the top of Tianzhu Mountain with the others, leaving only Jiang Heng and the other two at the scene, looking solemnly at the woman in the red dress. Angel! Now that the matter has been rified, what advice do you have left for us? The woman in the red dress did not answer directly, but asked: "What do you think of this world?" Jiang Heng remembered the conversation he had with his master Bai Haocang and fell silent for a moment. Wen Qingxue said: "Very good, I like such an orderly world very much." The woman in the red dress said calmly: "For such peace and stability, do you know how much our ancestors have paid?" Jiang Heng and the other two knew that she would continue talking, so they fell silent and listened patiently. Tens of thousands of years ago, this world was once gued by monsters and monsters, and humans were reduced to food, struggling to survive, and even on the verge of extinction. It wasnt until my Tai Sui Mansion discovered this world, sent arge number of strong men to conquer this world, and wiped out all the high-level monsters, that the human race had a chance to breathe. And in the following time, Tai Sui Mansion sent arge number of manpower to establish a mature ruling system in this world, allowing the human race to rapidly develop and grow, and even be the master of this world. "To the monsters in this world, we are invaders and destroyers, but to the humans in this world, we are saviors." Jiang Heng asked at this time: "You mean, the human race actually has a great enemy, the demon race?" The woman in the red dress nced at him and said calmly: "Not only the demon tribe, but also the wing tribe, demon tribe, Shura tribe, dragon tribe, etc., almost endless races, are all enemies of the human race." Jiang Heng and the other two looked solemn. The woman in the red dress continued: "This world, which we named the Fifth Taisui Realm, is one of the small worlds under the jurisdiction of the Taisui Mansion. Beyond this world, there is an endless universe where all the heavens and all races coexist. . That is the cruel battlefield where the real geniuses and great powers gather together. Countless ancestors fought **** battles in the big universe and died generously in exchange for the peace of all the small worlds within the territory of Taisui Mansion. Once the Tai Sui Mansion in the universe is defeated by aliens, trillions of human beings will be annihted. Listening to her narration, Jiang Heng and the two couldn''t help but feel their blood boiling with excitement, as if they were seeing a tragic and tragic picture of human ancestors bathed in blood, slowly unfolding in front of them. Is this the truth about Tai Sui Realm? Of course Jiang Heng would not believe it so simply, butpared to Bai Haocang''s sheepfold conjecture, what the woman in the red dress said was obviously more credible. After all, ording to the current situation of Tai Sui World, the existence of Tai Sui Mansion and the Nine Holy Lands does have greater positive significance. Besides, after the woman in the red dress said so much, she obviously wanted them to fight for Tai Sui Mansion and the human race. All of this, you will know whether it is true or false when you have a little understanding of it. Sure enough, the woman in the red dress continued: "With your bone age, you two can reach your current level of cultivation. Even among all the races in the world, you are definitely the top genius. Therefore, I would like to invite you to join Tai Sui Mansion. , fight for the human race!" Jiang Heng took a deep breath and asked: "I want to know, Tai Sui Realm...the fifth Tai Sui Realm where we are located, what does it mean to Tai Sui Mansion? In other words, what can Tai Sui Mansion get from Tai Sui Realm?" Taisui Mansion spent so much energy to knock down a world just to save the human race in it, which is obviously unrealistic. So, while protecting the Tai Sui world, they must also get some kind of benefit from it. Tai Sui Realm is the resource mine, military training ground, and retreat of Tai Sui Mansion. In the small world, all those in the Xuanzang realm can participate in the trial. After passing it, they can be a formal disciple of Tai Sui Mansion and enter the big universe. And the selectionpetition of the Nine Holy Lands is to select the core disciples and train them as the elites of Tai Sui Mansion. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue looked at each other, and then said at the same time: I do! I do! The woman in the red dress finally showed a rare smile: "In that case, let''s go!" Jiang Heng immediately said: "Wait! I have another question." The woman in the red dress looked at him again. Many seniors have joined Tai Sui Mansion before, but for some reason they have nevere back. Are they not allowed toe back? Or what conditions need to be met before they cane back? Normal people are not allowed to enter the small world without a garrison mission. "Why? This will cause misunderstandings among some people in the small world, thinking that if they go there, they will die." The woman in the red dress may have really valued the two of them very much. After hearing this, she patiently exined: "The existence of the big universe and the higher crisis are not suitable for more ordinary people to know, so people are not allowed to enter at will, so as not to reveal too much news about the big universe, and at the same time, to prevent everyone from being too powerful and causing damage to the secr order. Influence." As for the people you mentioned...are you referring to a certain rebel organization? Jiang Heng nodded. The woman in the red dress continued: "There is far more than one small world under the jurisdiction of Tai Sui Mansion. The systems are almost the same. Naturally, rebel organizations have appeared more than once." Let them add a little vitality to the world, it doesnt hurt. Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise: "In other words, you actually knew that a rebel organization would be born?" Naturally know. What will be the final fate of the rebel organization? After a struggle with the Holy Land, he was conquered, learned the truth, and joined Tai Sui Mansion. If you dont want to join I have enjoyed the protection of Tai Sui Mansion and the training system of Tai Sui Mansion, but I am unwilling to join Tai Sui Mansion and contribute to the human race. We usually let this kind of person fend for himself in the small world. Once he vites thew, he will be punished ten times more severely, and even the Tai Sui Mansion will personally kill him. Chapter 170: South Star Sea, Tai Sui Mansion Chapter 170: South Star Sea, Tai Sui Mansion Jiang Heng secretly mourned for Bai Haocang and others. The organization that considers itself a hidden organization and regards it as a lifelong goal is nothing more than a deliberatelyissez-faire game in the eyes of Tai Sui Fu. Even the final oue has already been determined. However, he did not hold any grudge against Mingxiao Society. Instead, he agreed with Tai Sui Mansion''s behavior. In his view, human nature is keen on fighting. Even if all rebel organizations are nipped in the cradle, new forms of struggle will inevitably emerge. So, allowing it to happen but controlling it within a certain range is the optimal solution. Okay, lets go! The woman in the red dress turned around and flew towards the ck curtain in the sky, and Jiang Heng and the others immediately followed. Three people were submerged one after another. The vision changes for a while. In just a moment, they appeared in a spacious square. Jiang Heng and the two looked around. They were seen in a vast pceplex, with countless lush mountains in the distance, and the sun hanging high in the sky. The scene is almost the same as in the small world. The only difference is that the gravity is almost ten times that of the small world. At this moment, there was another sh of light not far away. Several figures appeared in the square out of thin air. After seeing the woman in the red dress, they immediately bowed and said: "See the elder!" The woman in the red dress nodded casually and left with Jiang Heng and the others. Soon, the three of them arrived at a pce. See Elder Miao! An old man in the pce immediately stood up and saluted. Go through the entry procedures for them as core disciples! The woman in the red dress nodded casually and said. Core disciple? The old man nced at Jiang Heng and the two in slight surprise. "That''s right! They were selected from the Fifth Tai Sui Realm. Please make arrangements for them." After the woman in the red dress finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Heng and the two of them and said, "Then I''ll leave first. If you need anything in the future, you cane to me." Jiang Heng and the other two quickly nodded their thanks. The old man on the other side was so surprised that he opened his mouth. Having stayed in Tai Sui Mansion for hundreds of years, he knew very well that Elder Miao, a woman in a red dress, was always known for her fiery temperament, but he never expected that she would behave so kindly in front of the two juniors now. Is it possible that these two people have a strong connection? But no matter how great the origin is, considering Elder Miaos status, there is no need to show it deliberately, right? Seeing that Elder Miao had left, the old man put aside theplicated thoughts in his heart and greeted Jiang Heng and the others with a smile: "My name is Shen Qian. I am older than you. You can call me Old Man Shen, or you can call me Senior Brother Shen. Dont know what to call it? My name is Jiang Heng. My name is Wen Qingxue. "This is your core disciple token. You will put your soul power into the token, warm it for a moment, and recognize it as its owner." The two of them took it as instructed. "This token is a special spiritual weapon. It will be useful in many ces where identity verification is required in Tai Sui Mansion in the future. Please be sure to keep it safe." After the old man named Shen Qian finished speaking, he took out two extremely simple rings and handed them over. This is a benefit only avable to core disciples. Its called a storage ring. It has its own space inside, about one million cubic meters in size. You can collect or take out items with your thoughts, which is very convenient. In addition, each storage ring contains a thousand spiritual stones, which is also one of the benefits for core disciples. "Two junior brothers, please be sure to keep it and recognize the master as soon as possible." Jiang Heng and the others were shocked. Storage ring, in the various novels I read in my previous life, this was a must-have artifact for time travellers, but I didnt expect that they could only see it now. The two of them quickly took it, and after nourishing it with their souls for a while, theypleted the recognition of the master. Then there are somemon sense about this world, which are all introduced in this book. You can just try to collect items. The two of them took the book handed by Shen Qian and put it into the storage ring with a thought. You can take a look at the contents of the book when you have time. I will give you a general introduction first. The entire world we live in is a big universe. When we look up at the starry sky at night, the endless stars we see are actuallys one after another. The small world you were in before belongs to a. In other words, there are countless existences simr to small worlds in the starry sky of the universe. Jiang Heng and the other two pretended to be shocked and looked at Shen Qian with dull faces, as if they had lost the ability to think. Shen Qian smiled slightly. As a leader, even though he has received countless beginning disciples for hundreds of years, he still likes to see the shocked expressions of these new disciples. Especially the top genius who became a core disciple right after he started, the look of shock on his face made him feel an inexplicable sense of pride. He continued: The scope of the starry sky in the universe is infinite, and the ce where our Tai Sui Mansion is located is called the South Star Sea. The so-called star sea is an oceanposed of endless stars. It is vast in area and has manyplex races. Tai Sui Mansion is one of the top forces in the vast South Star Sea. It controls dozens of lifes and dozens of materials, and has nearly one million billion citizens under its jurisdiction. There are nearly 10,000 core disciples in Tai Sui Mansion, nearly one million formal disciples, and hundreds of millions of ordinary members. Speaking of this, Shen Qian nced at the two of them with envy: "You two can stand out from the small world and directly be the core disciples of Tai Sui Mansion. It can be said that you have reached the sky in one step!" The proportion of core disciples is so small? Jiang Heng said in surprise. Ten thousand people are not a small number in theory, but when ced in a poption base of one billion, this ratio is too small. It can be called one out of ten billion. Originally, he thought thating to the big universe was equivalent to climbing up from the beginning. Now it seems that the status of the core disciples seems to be very good. Of course! The core disciples represent the future of Tai Sui Mansion. They have a respected status and status, so naturally there cannot be too many of them. Jiang Heng and the two nodded thoughtfully. Then what are the benefits of being a core disciple? The first is the storage ring you just got. This is a benefit that only core disciples have. Others can only spend a lot of points to buy it. In addition, you can receive 100 spirit stones every month. Finally, of all the Jade Slips of Kung Fu in Tai Sui Mansion, you can choose any five to study, and you even have the opportunity to study the Enlightenment Tablet! Seeing the surprised looks of the two people, Shen Qian smiled and exined: "God-level and super-god-level skills can be taught through jade slips, but higher-level holy-level skills involve the mysterious and mysteriousws of heaven and earth. Under normal circumstances, You cant teach it to others at all. The Enlightenment Monument is a medium for teaching holy-level skills. Even the martial arts insights of top experts can be taught through the Enlightenment Monument. As for the points, you can use your soul to sense the disciple token. Jiang Heng and the other two took out the token, prated it with the power of their souls, and immediately fed back a message. Core disciple, one-star member, points 0. Chapter 171: immortal god Chapter 171: immortal god What does this one-star member mean? Jiang Heng and the other two looked at Shen Qian in surprise. The star membership system is used to ssify members ording to their strength, making it easier to receive various tasks and assign different permissions. For star members, Tai Sui Mansion is more like a tform to receive tasks, and everyone exchanges contributions for benefits. And disciples are some of the talented young people selected by Tai Sui Mansion. They can enjoy the benefits of Tai Sui Mansion and can also be star members to perform various tasks. Two identities can coexist. But the more important identity of a disciple is that of a student. There is an age limit. Once the age is exceeded, the identity of a disciple is lost and he is just an ordinary member. For example, when you first entered Tai Sui Mansion, your strength was not evaluated, so you are the initial one-star member. If you ept a mission, you can only ept a one-star mission. Jiang Heng and the two nodded to express their understanding. Ordinary members are equivalent topany employees and receive piece-rate wages. Disciples can enjoy additional subsidies, and learning exercises and other aspects are given higher priority. The difference is actually not big, but with equal strength, thetter may be more valued. By the way, how many stars is Elder Miao who brought us here? Jiang Heng suddenly asked. Shen Qian nced at him in surprise: "Don''t you know the identity of Elder Miao?" Jiang Heng shook his head. The star members range from one star to nine stars, which respectively correspond to the Xiantian realm of the third level of martial arts and the Deity realm of the eleventh level of martial arts. And the elders are above the nine-star gods. They are the real senior leaders of Taisu Mansion. Even if they are ced in the entire South Star Sea, they are also among the topbat powers. Jiang Heng was surprised. Since he is only a one-star member in the Xiantian realm, his cultivation in the Nirvana realm is equivalent to a five-star member. Elder Miao turned out to be a being above the Nine Stars! In other words, she is a top powerful person at the twelfth level of martial arts! Senior Brother Shen, we are new to the universe and have never heard of anyone above the ninth level of martial arts, human beings and immortals. Can you introduce it to us? Jiang Heng asked politely quickly. Haha! Junior Brother Jiang is so polite, this is what I should do! Shen Qian smiled heartily and introduced them to them. The ninth level of martial arts and above are the tenth level divine fire, the eleventh level heavenly god, the twelfth level true god, and the thirteenth level **** king. In the God King Realm, he is already the most powerful person in the entire South Star Sea, and he is enough to be respected. The master of my Taisui Mansion is a great divine king! Jiang Heng couldn''t help but sigh: "There is really no limit to martial arts!" At this time, Wen Qingxue, who had been listening quietly beside her, asked: "I dare to ask Senior Brother Shen, if your soul is damaged, but you can still survive with the help of soul fragments, what state does it take to achieve this?" Shen Qian said without hesitation: "Endless longevity, immortality, and the rebirth of the remaining soul are all abilities only possessed by the gods." Wen Qingxue nodded thoughtfully. Jiang Heng said with slight surprise: "The eleventh-level gods, who are members of the Nine Stars, can achieve eternal life?" Originally, I thought that the road to eternal life was extremely far away, but I didn''t expect that it could be achieved at the eleventh level. It seems like it wont take too long? Shen Qian looked at him speechlessly, and then said after a while: "Junior Brother Jiang, don''t underestimate the members of Jiuxing. They are already the topbat power in Tai Sui Mansion, enough to establish a considerable force." Jiang Heng smiled: "Senior Brother Shen misunderstood. Of course I don''t mean to underestimate the members of Nine Stars. I just set this as the goal in the early stage." By the way, where should I go to rate the stars? Shen Qian was speechless. The realm of gods is already beyond the reach of countless powerful people. Jiang Heng actually imed that it was only the initial goal, and he seemed to be full of confidence. If an ordinary person behaved so arrogantly in front of him, he would have stopped giving him a good look. But the other party was brought here by Elder Miao himself after all, and Elder Miao was so kind in his words that he did not dare to neglect him at all. Shen Qian hid his inner emotions and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Jiang, there is no rush to evaluate the star rating. After you have be familiar with it, you can do it before you are ready to take on the task." Ill arrange for someone to take you to get acquainted with Tai Sui Mansion first, and arrange your amodation by the way. Jiang Heng and the other two nodded: "Okay! Thank you so much, Senior Brother Shen!" Shen Qian immediately called a young man. This is Senior Brother Jiang and Senior Sister Wen, the new core disciples. Xiao Wang, you must treat them well. The young man named Xiao Wang quickly bowed in response, and then bowed to Jiang Heng and the other two in an extremely respectful manner. Brother and sister, pleasee with me! After Jiang Heng and the other two said goodbye to Shen Qian, they followed the young man away and wandered around the Taisui Mansion residence. Tai Sui Mansion is veryrge. In addition to the tens of thousands of pces that can barely be seen at a nce, the surrounding mountains and forests also fall within the scope of the residence. The three of them walked around the pceplex, then came to the residential area of the core disciples, and chose two adjacent pces as their residence. After Xiao Wang said goodbye and left, Jiang Heng and the others sat down in the pce. I didnt expect Tai Sui Mansion to be a cosmic-level force. Jiang Heng smiled lightly. Such a vast Tai Sui world is only equivalent to a small world in a pocket. Do you think that Water Blue is also one of these small worlds? Wen Qingxue smiled lightly. When the two of them were in seclusion before, they asionally chatted and thought freely. At that time, Jiang Heng proposed that the cyclone on the top of Tianzhu Mountain might be the door to the upper world. After all, there can be secret realms within the Tai Sui realm. Then, the Tai Sui Realm may naturally be a secret realm of a higher level space. Coupled with the previous conjecture about Tai Sui Mansion. He felt more and more that Tai Sui World was just a small world in Tai Sui Mansion. This is why after meeting Elder Miao, a woman in a red dress, the two of them had no intention of fighting. On the one hand, it was because they saw the other party''s strong strength and the other party was obviously not hostile. On the other hand, the two people had discussed it in advance and decided to find an opportunity to enter the upper realm. So we just took this opportunity to end the war. I dont think Aquamarine is just a small world. After all, its not that simple for a small Aqua to have plug-in geniuses like you and me at the same time. Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth, showing a confident smile. All the heavens and all the tribes, the boundless sea of stars, the gods with endless longevity, honor the **** king of that ce. One day, we will be able to see the peak scenery! the other side. After the woman in red dress, Elder Miao, left, she turned into a ray of fire and shed in the air. She came to a crater tens of thousands of meters high and plunged into the rolling magma. She traveled freely through the magma, reaching a depth of thousands of meters under the volcano. Boo! The firelight incarnated by Elder Miao suddenly passed through a translucent film, and then the field of vision suddenly widened. There is a different world here. Wrapped by a translucent film, all the magma is isted, and inside the film is a spacious and bright cave. Chapter 172: Apply for a real transfer quota? Chapter 172: Apply for a real transfer quota? Elder Miao entered the cave, immediately changed from the fire form back to the human form, sat cross-legged, and quietly closed his eyes. The me mark between her eyebrows suddenly lit up. Consciousness enters a dark void. Dozens of majestic and huge statues of gods, standing quietly in the void in a circr shape, each one looks lifelike, like a sleeping giant. Elder Miao''s consciousness shed and she fell into one of the statues that looked almost exactly like her. The next moment, the statue opened its eyes. Everyone! The statue suddenly spoke, and its ethereal voice echoed in the void. Soon, more than a dozen consciousnesses suddenly flew into the void and disappeared into other statues. These statues opened their eyes one after another, as if they suddenly came to life. Seeing that there was no other realization, Elder Miao said: "Since others are not free, I will tell you directly." I took the time to go to the Fifth Tai Sui Realm and captured the soul fragments. In addition, I discovered two extraordinary geniuses. Another idol said in surprise: Is there any genius that deserves your personal attention and tell us specifically? They are the senior leaders of Tai Sui Mansion, elders of the True God Realm. Many of them have lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and they have seen countless geniuses. No matter how powerful a genius is, he cannot say that he will definitely be able to reach the realm of true gods. So in their eyes. Genius has a high probability of bing the backbone of Tai Sui Mansion, and a small probability of bing a high-level person. Hence, any genius is insignificant in front of the strong men they have be at the top. Elder Miaos statue continued to speak: Looking at their bone age, both of them are in their early twenties. The girl possessed by the soul fragments has reached the Heaven-reaching realm, and her cultivation shows no sign of vanity, and her soul space is not upied by the soul fragments. In other words, she basically cultivated herself with her own abilities. The other young man is in the Nirvana realm and specializes in physical cultivation, but his physique is far beyond that of a physical practitioner in the Heavenly Realm. He should have some kind of special secret method bonus. "the most important is" Speaking of this, Elder Miao smiled softly. He understood thew. This light sentence came out of his mouth, and the dozens of statues present were stunned. Their expressions and movements are extremely natural. Their slightly widened eyes and every change in the skin on their faces are exactly the same as real people. Just when they were about to question, Elder Miao said again: "And there is definitely more than onew." "How can it be?" Its outrageous enough to reach Nirvana in your twenties, but can you understand thew? Without igniting the divine fire and reaching the divine realm, how can one capture the changes in heaven and earth and understand thews with the power of a soul as fragile as the nirvana realm? More than a dozen statues of gods began to question. The more knowledgeable a person ims to be, the more obsessed they are with their self-knowledge. With their thousands or tens of thousands of years of experience, they have never heard of such an outrageous thing, so they naturally do not believe it. Even if the person who spoke was an elder in the true **** realm, they still expressed doubts. "Could it be that this young man is also possessed by a powerful person and has even taken away his body?" Elder Miao shook his head calmly: "I didn''t notice any abnormalities in his soul." In addition, you dont need to be skeptical about this. If you really dont believe it, you can go investigate and verify it. I am summoning you all today mainly because I want to apply for the number of true disciples for them and cultivate them to the maximum extent. Even in Tai Sui Mansion, which governs nearly one hundred billion people, there are usually only a few dozen true disciples. Every one of them is almost cultivated as a top-levelbat force in the future. As long as they survive, they are destined to be the middle or high-level members of Tai Sui Mansion. It can be said that they represent the future of Tai Sui Mansion. Each true disciple needs to consume massive resources of Tai Sui Mansion, so the granting of each quota requires the consent of more than ten elders before it can be passed. A dozen elders looked at each other. One of the elders said: "The number of true disciples is not a trivial matter. There is a problem with the identity of those two people. I suggest you wait and see for a while." Thats right, we might as well arrange the identity of the core disciples first, investigate them secretly for a period of time, and then make arrangements. I also think we should find out their details first. After all, it is really unreasonable to be in Nirvana in their twenties and understand manyws. Elder Miao didn''t seem surprised. After hearing what everyone said, he nodded casually: "Okay, since everyone has this idea, let''s discuss the details of the investigation first. I''ll excuse you now." After saying that, Elder Miaos consciousness flew away from the statue and disappeared into the void. The residence of Tai Sui Mansion. Inside Jiang Hengs residence. After reading the book introducingmon knowledge about the universe, the two began to try to practice with spiritual stones. Wen Qingxue sat cross-legged on the side of the training room. With a thought, she directly took out all the spirit stones from the storage ring, piled them around, and started to operate the super-god-level [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Skill]. In an instant. A massive amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth seemed to automatically emerge from the void and pour into his body. The spiritual energy almost visible to the naked eye also floated out of the surrounding spiritual stones quickly,peting to pour into his body. Jiang Heng sat cross-legged on the other side. Simrly take out all the spirit stones at once, and use the holy-level [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] at full power. I saw a thousand spiritual stones piled up around Zhou Zhou, and they all exploded almost instantly, and arge amount of spiritual energy was directly poured into Jiang Heng''s body. In just a few minutes, all the spirit stones disappeared. Jiang Heng immediately opened the system panel and looked at it, and found that his potential points had increased by a full billion! In other words, one spirit stone is equivalent to one million potential points. With my current level of cultivation, I need tens of thousands of spirit stones for each level. I wonder if this amount is consideredrge? Butpared to the two or three years it takes to cultivate 100 million potential points every day, it should be much faster, right? Besides, even if you just practice the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] automatically, you can still gain 50 million potential points every day. In this way, you canpletely let the skills be cultivated automatically and find a way to earn enough spirit stones. This is obviously the best upgrade n. Jiang Heng turned his head and nced in Wen Qingxue''s direction. I saw that she was still practicing hard with her eyes closed, and the spiritual energy around her continued to float out and merge into her body. Such a cultivation speed is already ridiculously fastpared to ordinary people, but for Jiang Heng, who has a Saint-level cultivation method, it is still much slower. After another ten minutes. Wen Qingxue finally absorbed all the surrounding spirit stones and ended her training. Lets go! Lets rate the stars first. The two figures floated up and walked out of the pce. Chapter 173: Trial Tower Chapter 173: Trial Tower Jiang Heng and the two flew through the sky andnded in a square outside a high tower. The square was crowded with people, and everyone was talking and chatting enthusiastically. Someone saw Jiang Heng and his two figures descending like streams of light, and took a curious look. He is not wearing a member medal, he should be a new disciple, and he is evaluating the star rating for the first time. Able to physically fly in the air, he is at least a five-star member. He seems to be a strong individual among casual cultivators who have joined the Tai Sui Mansion. There have been quite a few casual cultivators joining Tai Sui Mansion over the years, so some people just casually talked about it and stopped paying attention to Jiang Heng and the two. Turning around, he looked at a huge ck stone tablet again, which disyed one name after another, and the handwriting asionally changed. "Passed! Qu Anping passed the sixth floor!" As expected of a core disciple, he has been promoted from three stars to six stars after only thirty years of service. Its really scary! "I heard that he is a peerless genius who was promoted from a small world. He is almost considered the top genius in the world. It is normal to have such a speed of cultivation. It is notparable to ordinary members like us." I heard that he is only in his sixties, what a young six star! However, hes still trying to get to the seventh floor, so theres probably no chance. It seems like thest time he was promoted was ten years ago. How could he be promoted to two stars in a row in these ten years? Listening to everyone''s discussion, Jiang Heng and the others also came to the ck stone tablet and took a look. The stone tablet is a hundred meters high and more than ten meters wide. The writing on it is as small as a mosquito, but everyone is a strong martial artist, so they can naturally distinguish it clearly. From top to bottom, the monument is divided into seven rectangr areas from small torge, which record the names of seven stars to one star respectively. asionally, when the font changes, a name in the area will disappear, the following names will move forward as a whole, or a new name will suddenly appear at the end of a certain area. This is the trial monument that is matched with the trial tower. It is used to record everyone''s level-clearance results, rate and record the star rating for everyone below seven stars. After observing for a while, Jiang Heng and the two went to the check-in registration office at the gate of the tower and handed over their disciple tokens. "In addition to the free once a year, the cost ofpleting the level is 100 spirit stones... Huh? Core disciple?" A short-haired young man behind the registration office was talking. After seeing the tokens of the two people clearly, he was slightly stunned. Some people not far away heard his words and looked over subconsciously. You must know that the selection of the core disciples of Tai Sui Mansion is extremely cruel. They can be said to be one among tens of billions. Each one of them is a top genius among geniuses. Among all the middle and lower ss members of Tai Sui Mansion, their status is considered dazzling. Seeing the appearance of Jiang Heng and the others, they all started talking in low voices. "Is it them? The two people who just flew in the flesh." It turns out they are core disciples with five-star or above strength, and they are two top geniuses! Climbing through a level not only tests your cultivation, but also your actualbat power. Those who possess the cultivation level of Nirvana Realm may not be able to be a five-star member. After all, it is not that easy to defeat three light and shadow puppets who are also in Nirvana Realm within five minutes. The short-haired young man guarding the gate quickly came to his senses, looked up at Jiang Heng and the two of them, and said with a smile: "Both of you, please ce the tokens here one after another." He pointed to a smooth surface next to the entrance of the tower. Jiang Heng put the token up as instructed. Suddenly, the originally closed door opened automatically, revealing a pure ck light curtain. Just take off the token and go in. The young man on the side reminded. Jiang Heng took down the token and stepped into the darkness. Simr to the feeling of traveling through space before, his vision changed instantly, and then he appeared in an open field hundreds of meters wide. The next moment he appeared. Countless lights and shadows gathered on the side, and soon formed three translucent human-shaped light and shadow puppets, each holding a long sword and looking ferocious. Jiang Heng flicked his fingers. The sharp sword light hundreds of meters long shot out of the air, instantly cutting the three light and shadow puppets into two pieces, and thenpletely dissipated. He had learned about the relevant information about the trial tower before. The trial tower is divided into seven levels, corresponding to one star to seven stars. To pass the first level, you must defeat three light and shadow puppets with the same strength as the innate realm within five minutes. This is simply a piece of cake for Jiang Heng. Even in the next fewyers, the condensed light and shadow were unable to fight back in front of Jiang Heng. The first floor, the second floor, the third floor On the ck stone tablet outside, the names of Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue started from the one-star block at the bottom and moved upwards. At the beginning of the four-star section, many people have begun to notice their names. Jiang HengWen Qingxue The two unfamiliar names seem to be the two core disciples who just entered the tower. They broke through the level so fast! Five stars, six stars! Is it true? The first time I cleared the level, I reached the sixth level without stopping. Im afraid I can even clear the sixth level! When everyone is talking about it. There was a sh of light and shadow. A figure appeared in the open space outside the tower. Many peoples eyes immediately fell on him. Its Qu Anping, the seventh level really failed. But being a six-star member is already very strong! After everyone discussed it, they quickly stopped paying attention and instead stared at the names of Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng on the trial monument again. Qu Anping, who had just left the trial tower, was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly heard everyone talking and couldn''t help but look at the name on the trial tablet as well. At this moment, a name happened to be moved. The sixth floor of the trial tower. As soon as Jiang Heng''s figure appeared, three translucent light and shadow puppets formed a triangle and surrounded him from a distance. One person uses the palm, the other person punches, and the other person uses the sword! The giant palm that covered the sky, the fist as big as a small mountain, and the ten-mile-long sharp sword energy all attacked him, blocking almost all his hiding spaces. Jiang Heng''s body trembled. While squatting down slightly, he punched both sides with his fists at the same time, hitting the empty air. In an instant. Three turbulent space shock waves instantly crushed the fist and sword into nothingness, and continued to wreak havoc without stopping, crushing the three light and shadow puppets until they exploded. Sixth floor, cleared! The next moment, the picture shed in front of my eyes. Jiang Heng appeared in a new space again, and three light and shadow puppets also surrounded him from a distance. At the seventh level, the strength of the light and shadow puppet is that of the ninth-level human fairnd. And there are three of them at a time, each of them is equal to the strength of Feng Hai, the master of the Fifth Taisui Realm. Jiang Heng''s expression couldn''t help but be solemn. The next moment the opponent makes a move, he shes away from the ce andes to the front of one of the figures. Punch out with one punch! The space shock wave rages forward crazily! The speed of this light and shadow puppet is also extremely fast. When there is no time to escape, it moves its body and perfectly dodges Jiang Heng''s attack. Chapter 174: six star member Chapter 174: six star member Jiang Heng''s figure shed again. Still staring closely at this light and shadow puppet. But the next moment his figure appeared, the other party had already flown away again. Jiang Heng''s continuous teleportation is an unrivaled magical skill when dealing with people of simr strength. However, facing a person with a cultivation level two levels higher than his, Xianjing was temporarily in a dilemma. The power of the Immortal Realm is not only reflected in its explosive power, but also its reaction speed far exceeds that of Jiang Heng. Every time Jiang Heng shed to the opponent''s side, the opponent had already dodged before he took action, and even the other two light and shadow puppets immediately surrounded him. Hardly gave Jiang Heng any room to breathe. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless dense fists of spiritual energy, or huge sword energy, wreaking havoc in the air. Jiang Heng asionally teleported to chase one of the light and shadow puppets, and asionally simply carried on the attack, trying to catch one of them, but he was never able to actually attack the opponent. Even if it was a punch in the air, the space shock wave was raging in all directions at the same time, but it was easily stopped, and then flew around flexibly. In this seemingly fierce battle, neither side can do anything to the other. Jiang Heng relied on his terrifying defense to withstand the opponent''s continuous attacks without any damage, and even his clothes showed no signs of damage. The reflexes and flexibility of the three light and shadow puppets made all Jiang Heng''s attacks ineffective. Jiang Heng was helpless. The higher the level of cultivation, the greater the gap between each level. Even with the bonus of several of his holy-level skills, he was unable to defeat his opponent by two levels. Of course, this is mainly because most of his skills are focused on enhancing his life-saving ability, and his ability to attack and fight is considered invincible among the same level. But when fighting across the steps, he still showed signs of decline. Soon, when the five minutes were up, Jiang Heng''s body was teleported outside the tower. The outside world. When he and Wen Qingxue passed the sixth floor one after another, they immediately caused quite a sensation. Six-star members are already top-notch experts in everyones eyes. In just a few minutes, under the eyes of everyone, three six-star members were born one after another. They have entered the seventh floor! "Oh my God! Shouldn''t you break through the trial tower on the first try?" Wake up! Its not that easy. In the entire Tai Sui Mansion, there are only a few seven-star strong men born in a year. While they were discussing. A sh of light and shadow. A girl with a graceful figure and beautiful appearance appeared in the open space of the square. It was Wen Qingxue who came out of the trial tower. Its still too difficult to face three people in the fairnd at the same time. Its not something I can handle now. I dont know if brother Jiang Heng can pass the level? She nced at the simple and heavy tower, then walked to the ck trial monument, and looked at Jiang Heng''s name in the six-star area. It didnt take long. Another light and shadow shed by, and Jiang Heng''s figure also appeared in the square. Sure enough, neither of them broke through to the seventh floor. But six-star members are also top-level experts. I dont know when I will reach it. Many people were talking and looking at Jiang Heng and the two with envy. Qu Anping in the crowd also looked at the two of them with curiosity. With the power of Tongtian Realm warriors, it was easy to be familiar with the names of nearly ten thousand core disciples, but he had never heard of Jiang Heng''s names. In this way, the two of them are indeed the new core disciples. They have such strong strength right from the beginning. Where do theye from? Qu Anping muttered secretly. Generally speaking, Tai Sui Mansion selects some talents who have not yet matured and train them as core disciples to serve as the future core team. All the core disciples he knew basically started with cultivation levels around the Wanxiang Realm. Like Jiang Heng and the other two, those who have grown up to join the Tai Sui Mansion can usually only be star members. To put it bluntly, top geniuses who know their basics have already entered the profession and cannot wait until they are sessful in cultivation. It is impossible for a strong person who does not know the basics to enter the core disciple sequence. No matter what, these two people are definitely extraordinary! Thinking like this, Qu Anping saw Jiang Heng and two people rising up from the ground and about to fly away into the distance. He immediately said: "Two junior brothers and junior sisters!" With that said, he moved and flew not far away from the two of them. He politely raised his hands and said, "I am Qu Anping, a core disciple. I started a little earlier than you, so I presume to call myself my senior brother. Please don''t take offense!" Jiang Heng and the other two turned around and held their hands together: "Hello, Senior Brother Qu!" Don''t hit the smiling person. Although they don''t like to make friends, they won''t reject the kindness of others. A few people exchanged polite greetings, and Qu Anping took the initiative to ask: "Are you two going to take on the mission next?" Jiang Heng said in surprise: "That''s right! How do you know, Senior Brother Qu?" Qu Anping smiled heartily: "At our level of cultivation, just relying on the 1,000 spiritual stones provided by Tai Sui Mansion every month is definitely not enough for cultivation. Everyone will basically perform various tasks to earn points." After saying that, he suggested: "I''m also going to the mission hall, so let''s go together!" Jiang Heng and the two agreed readily. The three of them flew in a certain direction together. Soon, we came to a majestic tall building. The tall building has nine floors, with doors open on all four sides of each floor, and people are constantly flying in and out. The ninth floor of the mission hall corresponds to the nine star levels. We are six-star members, so it is most appropriate to go to the sixth floor. While flying, Qu Anping gave the two of them a general introduction to the mission hall. The three of them flew straight into the sixth floor. Compared to the crowds on the lower floors, the sixth floor seemed much more empty, with only a few hundred people inside. Jiang Heng and his two men''s eyes immediately fell on a wall, which disyed line after line of text. It looked like the LED screen of Aquablue Star in the previous life. Compared to before, its like apletely different world. Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but sigh. In the previous Tai Sui world, although the martial arts value was very high, the various creations were only simr to the martial arts dramas in their previous lives. But now that I left the small world and entered the big universe, I immediately felt the difference. Not only does it have a storage ring, but there are also trial towers in multiple spaces, and existences like the screen in front of you. It''s like transitioning from the martial arts era to the fantasy era all of a sudden. I have to say that many things are indeed much more convenient. Jiang Heng also nodded. Qu Anping on the side heard their conversation, and suddenly his heart moved, and he asked in surprise: "Did you two alsoe out of the small world?" Thats right! Senior brother Qu, are you too? "Yes! I came from the third Tai Sui realm." Chapter 175: Planet occupation mission Chapter 175: upation mission Although Qu Anping was calm on the surface, there was a huge wave in his heart. Having alsoe from the Tai Sui world, he is very clear about the rules for selecting disciples in the Tai Sui world. Tai Sui Mansion has extremely strict control over every Tai Sui Realm under its name, making it almost impossible for powerful outsiders to prate them. Therefore, people who grew up in the Tai Sui world are all native aborigines and can be considered to know the basics. But at the same time, there are also great restrictions on the strong ones in the Tai Sui world. Outside of Tai Sui Mansion, Nirvana Realm is already the top powerhouse. Hence, the disciples selected from the Tai Sui Realm can at most reach the level of Nirvana. And that one is still rtively old and can only be an ordinary disciple. The selection of core disciples is strictly limited to those under forty years old, and they basically only have the cultivation level of Wanxiang Realm. For example, at the age of thirty-seven, with his peak strength at the Vientiane Realm, he won the championship in the selectionpetition and became a legend of the year. From then on, he was selected into Tai Sui Mansion and became a core disciple. In other words, are they who have just be core disciples only in their thirties? Qu Anping nced at the two of them casually, but did not ask. After all, this was a rtively private question. They were not familiar with each other yet, so he would not ask rashly. After a few people chatted for a while, they began to pay attention to the various tasks on the task board. Qu Anping suddenly looked at one of the missions and said in surprise: "There is actually an upation mission?" Jiang Heng asked: "What happened to the upation mission?" Qu Anping smiled and said: "The upation mission is a good job. Although the risk is high, the rewards may be great." He points to a row on the task board. Look at that mission, capture Maple Leaf Star. You have juste to the big universe, so you may not know much about it. Thepetition in the big universe is extremely fierce. The void is endless and vast, and there are countless lifes and materials. Once a new is discovered, it will immediately trigger a crazy scramble by nearby forces. At this time, major organizations will issuepetition tasks. Arrange arge number of top powerhouses to go to the battlefield and fight with hostile organizations outside the. Such tasks often have the highest risks and the greatest benefits. After the battle is won, if the is a living, the organization will also issue an upation mission. Arrange arge number of members to enter the interior of the and clean up the resistance until we slowly establish our own order andpletely upy the. Jiang Heng nodded and said: "In other words, this Maple Leaf Star has been won. If we go, the task is to clean up the indigenous people on Maple Leaf Star." As he spoke, he read the mission description carefully. The above introduces some information about Maple Leaf Star. For example, the area of the, the race of the indigenous people, the strength range, etc., are rtively detailed and can give people a preliminary impression of it. However, he also noticed the end of the mission. It says: Group task, the reward is 100 spirit stones per day, the number of people required is 396/1000. Free mission, the number of people required is 656/1000. Before he asked, Qu Anping seemed to see his doubts and took the initiative to exin: "The so-called collective mission is to enter a temporary legion and ept the assignment of higher-star members to perform patrol orbat tasks." The reward shown above is the basic reward. Half of all resources obtained during the action can be kept. "The free mission means that after entering the, you can move freely. If you gain anything, you can keep it all for yourself. If you don''t gain anything, you can only run in vain." Jiang Heng suddenly smiled: "That''s not bad! Then let''s take on this free mission? How about it?" He looked at the two of them. Wen Qingxue nodded naturally. Qu Anping hesitated and said: "Free mission?" He originally wanted to ept a group task. After all, the benefits were more guaranteed, and if a group of people were together, safety would be higher. Seeing his hesitation, Jiang Heng had no intention of persuading him. After all, the two of them were strong enough to form a team. The main reason was that the other party invited them with good intentions. In addition, as the other party is a senior, he can indeed provide some experience help. Just thinking about having one more teammate doesnt matter. Jiang Heng nced at Wen Qingxue and was about to take over the task first when he heard Qu Anping say: "Okay! Let''s do the free task then!" The three of them came to the task table and took out their respective disciple tokens. We are going to take over the free upation mission No. 419. The young woman behind the counter took the disciple tokens from the three of them. Soon, the registration waspleted. Okay, lets go! The three of them flew away from the mission hall. Led by Qu Anping, they arrived outside a spacious pce. This is the location of the teleportation array.s under Tai Sui Mansion can be teleported instantly no matter how far away they are. When I heard about this kind of thing for the first time, I was shocked. I couldnt believe there was such a magical formation. Qu Anping sighed with emotion as he spoke. Seeing that Jiang Heng and the others looked as usual, he couldn''t help but secretly praise them for their strong state of mind. As everyone knows, although Jiang Heng has never met the two of them, they have heard about them so much in various novels in their previous lives that they cannot feel the slightest shock. At this time, many people were waiting quietly outside the pce, and the three of them also walked into the crowd. After a while, a young man at the pce gate shouted: "Brothers who are going to Mei Dingxing, pleasee and line up to enter. Each person gets 100 spiritual stones!" Qu Anping immediately said: "Let''s go over! Maple Leaf Star has not beenpletely upied, there is no teleportation array, and Meiding Star is the nearest." The three of them immediately followed the team to the door, handed over the tokens of the core disciples, and were immediately let in. Different from ordinary members, core disciples do not need to pay for most public services. For Jiang Heng and the other two, it was quite convenient. Inside the pce. It is apletely empty field. The ground and the surrounding walls are all painted with mysterious lines of vermilion. Outside the door, a young man''s voice came. Everyone, be prepared for teleportation immediately. Several golden rays of light traveled along the lines, and wherever they passed, all the lines lit up. next moment. There was a sh of light. Everyone in the pce disappeared. Mei Dingxing. In a majestic pce. With a sh of light, a group of people appeared in it. Brothers! Please go out right now! Outside the door, a young man shouted loudly. Jiang Heng and the others looked around curiously, and then walked out with everyone else. Different from Tai Sui Mansion, Mei Dingxing was in the dark at this time, and the dim blood-colored moonlight covered the ground. Many people looked up at the sky. There was only a blood-red moon hanging high in the sky. There were also members in the crowd who had made space teleportation for the first time, and they couldn''t help but look around curiously. Jiang Heng and the other two were also amazed. Even though they had heard about the existence of teleportation arrays countless times in their previous lives, it was a very novel feeling for the two of them to actually cross the starry sky instantly and reverse the time difference between day and night. Chapter 176: Arriving at Maple Leaf Star Chapter 176: Arriving at Maple Leaf Star Next, we will take the void shuttle to Maple Leaf Star. Qu Anping smiled and led the way. Jiang Heng and the two followed him and flew in a certain direction. Id like to thank you, Senior Brother Qu, for this journey. Otherwise, it would have been our first mission and we would have spent a lot of time figuring out the route and process. Jiang Heng smiled and thanked him. Junior brother, youre wee! Qu Anping smiled heartily, waved his hand and said, "I remember that when I first performed the mission, I struggled for a long time. Coupled with my mediocre strength, I really went through a lot of hardships." So, since meeting you is fate, I naturally dont want you to go through such trouble. Jiang Heng and the two men once again cupped their hands and thanked them. The three of them chatted while flying, and soon arrived outside a pceplex. After verifying their identities at the door, they entered. This is the branch office of Tai Sui Mansion in Mei Dingxing. Some core disciples live here. There are also mission halls, trial towers, etc. here. The void shuttle used for flying in the starry sky is also among them. Qu Anping kept exining to the two of them. Not long after, we came to an extremely empty square. I saw a few huge spindle-shaped objects with silver metallic luster, parked neatly in the square. There are people constantly walking back and forth in the square, and people are constantly entering different shuttles. Jiang Heng and the others came to one of the shuttles and showed their core disciple tokens. You three, please get in the shuttle and wait a moment. Well set off when its full. In front of the shuttle, a young man responsible for verifying identity said with a smile. Thank you! The three of them took back the token and walked into the shuttle gate. At this time, there were hundreds of people sitting or standing in the shuttle, waiting patiently. Jiang Heng looked at it casually. I noticed the star medals on everyone''s chests and found that in addition to some six- and seven-star members, there were also many four-star and five-star members. Are these all going to Maple Leaf Star to perform missions? Jiang Heng tilted his head and asked softly. Qu Anping nced at everyone, and then replied softly: "That''s right, and they are all members performing free missions." Those who are on collective missions are all waiting to set off together and be taken there by the legion. Jiang Heng nodded thoughtfully. Actually, what he mainly wanted to say was that he originally thought that only Six Stars would receive this mission. At this moment, he also figured out that Six-Star was already a high-endbat power. The entire was sorge that it was naturally impossible to wipe out it with only such a small amount of high-endbat power. That side is actually transparent. Is it used to enjoy the beautiful starry sky? Wen Qingxue pointed to the other side. Qu Anping smiled: "So be it!" But the more important function is to observe the outside world to avoid encountering meteors. In case you find that the shuttle cannot be avoided, everyone can escape in time. Jiang Heng looked at him in surprise: "You mean, your life may be in danger while sitting here?" It is indeed possible, but the probability is extremely small. Qu Anping smiled and waved his hand. Hearing this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but frown slightly. He is not afraid of meteors. With his physical strength, even if he hits them directly, he is not likely to die easily. It is not even certain whether he will be injured. But what he is worried about is that once he loses the void shuttle in the boundless void, he may not even be able to find his way home. Whether we can encounter a living is probably just a matter of luck. Qu Anping noticed his concerns and said: "Don''t worry! This kind of thing has only happened before. In the thirty years since I joined Tai Sui Mansion, I have never heard of a shuttle collision." Even if it does happen, we can escape from the shuttle in time. With the positioning function of the identity token, we can also find the nearest living. Can the disciple token still be located? Jiang Heng said in surprise. Of course, dont underestimate the identity token. It is a special magic weapon withprehensive functions. For example, sending simple messages to surrounding members who also hold tokens can be used to ask for help, so that others can sense your location. Or like what I just said, it can sense the orientation of the major residences in Tai Sui Mansion and use it to determine the direction. Jiang Heng took out the token and held it in his hand. With Qu Anping''s exnation, we started trying. Sure enough, when the power of his soul seeped into the token and gave the order, the directions of dozens of red dots of different sizes immediately appeared in his mind. He understood immediately. That is where the major branches of Taisui Prefecture are located. Thergest one must be the location of the headquarters. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue tried it for a while and then waited patiently in the shuttle. Next, new members kepting in, and the void shuttle gradually began to be crowded. Not long after that. The young man who was originally waiting at the door also walked in and said to everyone: "The number of people is almost full, then we are about to set off, brothers and sisters, please be ready!" After saying that, he closed the door of the shuttle, walked into a small room at the back end, and closed the door behind his back. Soon, the shuttle shook slightly. Everyone clearly felt their feet sink, and the void shuttle rose upwards, getting faster and faster. The scenery outside continues to sink, and the clouds are also left behind. This is the starry sky! Its so beautiful! Wen Qingxue looked at the starry sky outside the window seriously, her eyes blurred. Jiang Heng held her hand and admired the beautiful starry sky side by side. As human beings in two lives, it was the first time for them to enter the starry sky, and they couldn''t help but marvel at the vastness of the universe. Qu Anping nced at the two people who were slowly leaning together, closed his eyes, and practiced quietly. The warriors in this world, especially the high-level warriors who have been reincarnated many times, have long been free from the influence of certain hormones in their bodies and can freely control their desires. Most people dont pursue the rtionship between men and women. Only those who truly like each other, have equal cultivation talents, and believe that they can stay together for hundreds, or even tens of thousands of years, will form a Taoist couple with each other. It can almost be said that the reproduction and survival of the human race in this world depends entirely on ordinary humans or low-level warriors. Time passes gradually. Jiang Heng and his wife were tired of looking at the starry sky, so they sat cross-legged and began to practice. About a few hourster. The speed of the void shuttle began to slow down. Jiang Heng opened his eyes. An earth-yellow suddenly came into view, getting closer and closer. Outside the atmosphere of Maple Leaf Star, a shuttle stopped here. Several young people who also wore the Tai Sui Mansion Medal stood outside the shuttle, waiting attentively. He whoes, stop! One of the people outside the shuttle shouted. Although there is no air in the starry sky and sound cannot be transmitted normally, there is nock of invisible and qualityless spiritual energy. Through the spread of spiritual energy, the sound was clearly transmitted to the ears of Jiang Heng and others. Chapter 177: tiger city Chapter 177: tiger city The shuttle stoppedpletely. Several people from Starry Sky Guardian came in. Everyone, for routine inspection, please show everyone their identity tokens. Everyone basically knows the process and obediently took out the token and half-raised it. Jiang Heng and the two also followed everyone''s movements. Those people scanned for a week. After finding that there was nothing abnormal, he nodded to everyone: "Thank you all for your cooperation, brothers and sisters. Wee to Maple Leaf Star!" Some people in the crowd responded politely, a few smiled and nodded, then turned and left the shuttle. This is to prevent hostile organizations from sneaking into Maple Leaf Star. The identity of every personing will be verified. Qu Anping exined softly from the side: "Even though it seems that there are only a few six-star members, there are actually seven, eight, and even nine stars on the, guarding it from a distance." Once a battle breaks out here, we will immediately move out to defend the enemy from the. "And our mission is to eliminate enemies in every corner of the." Even if there are asional attacks by organizations, it will basically not affect us. While he was speaking. The void shuttle has beenunched again and entered the atmosphere of Maple Leaf Star. Countless earth-yellow mountains and ins, red maple leaves, and lush green trees catch everyones eyes. Jiang Heng even clearly saw that there were many creatures with tiger heads and human bodies moving among them. Is that the Tiger n, the aboriginal people of Maple Leaf Star The shuttle is extremely fast. After a while, it stopped at a height of tens of meters above an empty in. Everyone, Maple Leaf Star is here! The young man opened the shuttle door, and everyone immediately filed out. Either wielding a sword, or flying in the air with the body, flying in different directions. Once all the passengers had left, the shuttle suddenly turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the sky. Not long after Jiang Heng and the others flew out, they saw some tiger tribesmen on the ground fleeing in panic. Qu Anping immediately flew down. Hands his hands repeatedly. Dozens of huge sword energy burst out, killing all the tigers who could not escape. Then he flew back to line up with Jiang Heng. The three of them continued to fly forward. "Do you think I''m too cruel? Even though they are just weak people and have no profit to gain, I still kill them without mercy." Jiang Heng smiled: "No." Even though he said this, Qu Anping continued: "We alle from a small world. We have lived in a peaceful and peaceful environment since we were young. We have never experienced war, let alone racial war." But after I came to the universe, I saw too many wars in which various ethnic groups brutally killed each other. Somes are dominated by monsters, and human beings are naked, eating their hair and drinking blood like wild beasts, and be the meat of the monsters. Some of them are just like our small world, where the human race is the master, and other races are arbitrarily raised and ughtered. After a period of time, you will find that there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence between races. Therefore, when you encounter foreigners, kill them all if you can, regardless of whether they are male, female, old or young, good, evil, beautiful or ugly. Our trip is to invade the tiger tribes homnd and rescue the human tribe. The mission is to kill and rob! Qu Anping said, unconsciously showing a murderous look on his face. Jiang Heng nced at him and then looked up at the stars. The endless stars are twinkling there. That represents countless stars, countless worlds, and countless races. That means endless wars! "Don''t worry! Before I came out of the small world, I was mentally prepared for this when I participated in the trial in the secret realm." Jiang Heng said calmly. His eyes nced around and saw a city in the distance. There is a city over there, lets go there. Qu Anping followed his gaze and saw that Jiang Heng and the others were about to turn around, so he quickly stopped him and said: "etc!" Information says that Maple Leaf Star is a six-star or even seven-star powerhouse. If we rush there and fall into siege, we will be in trouble. We should test it slowly and figure it out slowly. Jiang Heng was about to speak. Wen Qingxue on the side said first, "That''s what Senior Brother Yi Qu said! After all, this is our first mission, so it''s better to be a little more cautious." Jiang Heng thought about it and stopped insisting. The three of them lowered their flight altitude and circled the city. After a while, they discovered a spacious official road, winding away from the city gate. Arge number of motorcades and pedestrians formed a long queue stretching far into the distance on the road. The so-called pedestrians are the tiger tribe with the head of a tiger and body covered with yellow and ck hair, also called the tiger tribe. The convoy is pulled by a strong beast that looks like a rhinoceros and walks slowly. With sharp eyes, Jiang Heng and others saw that in several of the convoys, there were many naked humans imprisoned in iron cages. Each iron cage is two to three meters long and wide, and there are at least a dozen adult humans crowded inside, a mix of men and women, each with a strong build and numb face. These are humans raised by the tiger n and used as meat. In the taste perception of many demon ns, human meat is high-quality food. Qu Anping shook his head slightly, but his eyes looked calm and calm. After we upy a, we often kill off the original dominant race, and then slowly establish an order belonging to the human race. In a few hundred years, the human race will be the masters of the, and in a few thousand years, apletely stable order will be established. This is what Tai Sui Mansion means to the human race. Jiang Heng suddenly asked: "Does the human race have different forces?" Of course, there are at least a dozen human races within the South Star Sea. Tai Sui Mansion is one of the top forces. Jiang Heng nodded, and then asked calmly: "Now, what is your n?" Qu Anping''s face was full of murderous intent, and he said in a deep voice: "Kill these tiger ns, find out the information about the tiger n city, and slowly lead out the strong people in the city!" "We will cut off the entire official road in three directions. Try not to let go of any tigers on the road. Every one of them is an enemy of the human race!" He was still a little worried about Jiang Heng and the two being soft-hearted, so he warned again. "superior!" The three people turned into streams of light and flew rapidly through the air. The tiger tribesmen on the official road were immediately rmed. Some of them had very good eyesight and could see the physical features of the three people in the sky from a distance. Thats a human?! Humans who can fly in the air? Ive heard of an invasion from outside the territory before, but I didnt expect it to be true?! Escape quickly! Humans who can fly in the air are not something we can handle! Many tiger tribes have sped up. Some continued to flee along the official road, some turned around and fled to the mountains nearby, and some simply turned around and ran towards the city. For a time, most of the tiger tribe fell into chaos. Chapter 178: interception Chapter 178: interception Jiang Heng and the other three are extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, theynded at three different locations on the official road and cut off the long line of people. Then they went to kill each other in different directions. Because they were concerned about some of the humans in the convoy, the three of them did not userge-scale attacks. Instead, they ran rampant through the crowd and continued to wreak havoc with their swords. The screams kept ringing out. Almost every second, dozens of tigers died tragically. In a convoy, the leader of the tiger n who was responsible for guarding had an ugly face and shouted loudly: "Don''t be afraid, everyone, humans are just our meat. If they are not strong enough, I will attack them all!" Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared next to the leader of the tiger n. With a casual wave of his hand, he smashed it into pieces and turned into a pool of red blood mist. Other tiger tribesmen picked up broadswords and long swords and rushed toward Jiang Heng with roars, only to find that he had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Heng swung his fist andnded in the void. The space vibrates, and invisible shock waves rage toward the distance at extremely high speeds. Wherever it passed, the bodies of all the tiger tribes exploded and died. Jiang Heng shed again and appeared in another location where there were slightly more tigers. Another punch fell. Under his precise control, the space shock wave killed all the tigers within a radius of more than ten meters. the other side. Wen Qingxue''s body movements turned into dozens of phantoms, flickering everywhere. Sword energy was constantly raging in different directions, like a sharp and scattered sword energy storm, strangting crazily in arge area. Qu Anping was able toe out of the small world and grow into the current six-star powerhouse in the envious eyes of countless people. His talent and strength are equally astonishing. He was on the middle section of the road and saw many tiger tribes leaving the official road and escaping towards the mountain on one side, and he immediately pped his hands. I saw the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth changing, forming a giant palm several kilometers long, covering the sky and the sun and shooting towards a group of tiger tribe. Boom! The sound was shocking! Dozens of tigers who had fled were instantly reduced to a pulp. The killing efficiency of the three men was extremely high. In less than a minute, most of the tiger n on the official road had been cleared away, leaving only some in the far distance who had fled further, or some scattered scattered into the distance. In several convoys. There were dozens of iron cages on therge vehicle pulled by the burly beasts. Hundreds of naked humans in them stared nkly at the sudden killing. Looking at Jiang Heng and the others, there was some curiosity in their eyes. He seemed to be thinking about why these three human tribes who looked the same as him, instead of being the tiger tribe''s meal, were able to kill so many people that they crushed all the tiger tribes and fled in terror. They have been raised in greenhouses since they were born, and are destined to be the tiger tribe''s meat, and one day be served on the tiger tribe''s dinner table. They are wise, but they do not have perfect three views, let alone mature thinking logic. Even thenguage system ispletely immature, and he can only simply babbling out somemon words. So, they just watched with fear and curiosity. Sometimes he yelled a few random words, and sometimes he struggled with another person next to him. Exactly like ordinary beasts. Jiang Heng and the others gradually stopped, carrying a few unconscious tiger tribesmen, walked to the cage, and pulled apart all the iron cages. These people tentatively crawled out at first. When they saw that nothing unusual happened, everyone rushed out and crawled or walked around curiously. But no one dared to approach Jiang Heng and the others. They basically cant speak, and they are still like wild beasts. Once the order of the human race is established, they will slowly be able to civilize all the human race. Qu Anping said calmly. Obviously he has seen too many such things. At this time, a person came not far from them. He looked at a few people timidly, theny down and said slowly: "Thank you... thank you." His words were unclear and his speech was slow, but the three of them could still hear him clearly. Qu Anping immediately smiled and replied: "You''re wee!" Then he looked at Jiang Heng and the two andughed heartily: "Well, actually they can also say some simple words." The surrounding humans slowly became active, running around happily. Some people held the bodies of the tiger tribe and began to eat them, while some people ran further towards the mountains. "Okay! Don''t worry about them. Let''s first get some information about the Tiger n city." Qu Anping knelt down and pped one of the tiger tribesmen several times. The tiger tribe slowly opened his eyes. The first moment he recovered from his confusion, he saw Jiang Heng and the others. Suddenly, his body shrank in fear, his limbs crawled on the ground randomly, he just sat there and backed away, and finally leaned against a car and curled up, his whole body still shaking unconsciously. The scene of Jiang Heng and the others killing like crazy just now was still swirling in his mind, filling his heart with fear. Qu Anping took a step forward, squatted down, looked at the tiger tribesman gently, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I just want to ask you something." Seeing that the tiger tribe was still curled up in a ball and trembling, Qu Anping continued: "Look up and look at me!" The tiger n suddenly tensed up and slowly raised its head. "May I have your name?" Adil. Whats the name of that city? City of Liva. Who is the strongest in the city and what is his cultivation level? Everyone agrees that the strongest one is City Lord Madsen, who is in the Heaven-reaching realm. Approximately how many people are there in Tongtian Realm? "This...I don''t know exactly, there should be more than a dozen people..." Adil, a member of the Tiger tribe, has always maintained a high level of nervousness and is very cooperative with Qu Anping''s questions, answering all questions. Qu Anping still maintained a gentle smile and said: "Among you, I will only leave one alive. As for who it is, it depends on whether you can grasp it." "I will ask the others again. If I find any lie in what you just said, your fate will be the same as the tiger men before." Now, I give you onest chance. Is there anything wrong or missing in what you just said? Qu Anping looked at Adil steadily and asked seriously. Adil was sweating profusely, and the yellow and ck hair all over his body was soaked. He trembled and said: "Everything I said is true! There is absolutely no lie! Please let me go!" Qu Anping nodded calmly. Then he woke up the other tiger men one by one and asked the questions again and again, and the answers he got were basically consistent with what Adil said. Qu Anping looked at the tiger men who woke up behind him and said indifferently: "Thank you for your cooperation, but it''s a pity that I said that only one will be left alive." He waved his hand. The dozens of meters long sword energy cut off all their bodies in half. Thick red blood spurted out more than two meters high, like several red fountains gushing upwards. The blood spurted out like rain and then fell down. Adil was drenched all over, and his whole body could not help but tremble even more. "Don''t worry! I always keep my promise and I won''t kill you." Adil suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Qu Anping turned his head and nced in Jiang Heng''s direction. Suddenly, he saw a sharp sword energy flying from the side, knocking off Adil, who was about to show joy on his face. Junior Brother Jiang, it seems that we really cooperate well! Qu Anping suddenlyughed. Chapter 179: liva city Chapter 179: liva city "ording to what they said, there are at least a dozen Tongtian Realm, that is, six-star strong men in Liwa City, who are as strong as us." It will be very troublesome if we attack by force. Besides, Adil is just an ordinary guard leader, and he cannot have such a clear grasp of the citys top-levelbat power. To be cautious, we can first assume that there are thirty six-stars, or a dozen six-stars and one seven-star in the city of Liwa. Qu Anping looked solemn. Jiang Heng asked: "Then what are you going to do?" "We surrounded the city of Liva, intercepted all pedestrians and convoys entering and exiting, and cut off all their external ess." If a strong man leaves the city, we will engage in guerri warfare. Their family has a big business andplicated forces. It is impossible to directly dispatch everyone to encircle and suppress them. This gives us the opportunity to defeat them one by one. Hearing Qu Anping''s overly conservative n, Jiang Heng frowned and said, "Let''s do this. The two of you intercept and kill outside, and I will go directly into the city to find out their details first." Qu Anping looked at him in surprise: "Are you alone? Just rush into the city like this?" "How can that be possible?! Once surrounded by the opponent, you won''t even have a chance to escape." This is your first time on a mission, so you still have to stay on top of things. We are all top geniuses with unlimited futures. Listen to my senior brothers advice and never be too aggressive. If you lose your life, there will be no room for regret! Qu Anping persuaded him earnestly. Wen Qingxue on the side said: "It doesn''t matter, just let him go. With his strength, there is absolutely no problem in saving his life." Qu Anping suddenly looked at her in surprise. "you" Jiang Heng patted Qu Anping on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine." Seeing that the two men were resolute, Qu Anping couldn''t persuade him anymore, and turned to look at the convoy surrounded by mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The rhinoceros in the trailer had long since died in the battle, and the cargo on the truck was also knocked to pieces as many tigers fled. Lets search for the loot first. There are several convoys here, and there should be a lot of spiritual stones. The three of them immediately took action, rummaging through all the goods in several convoys, finding all the spiritual stones, gathering them together, and roughly counting the quantities. There are six boxes in total, each box contains two hundred spirit stones. ording to the previously discussed distribution ratio, there are exactly two boxes per person. The three of them each put two boxes of spiritual stones into their storage rings. "Okay, then I will go to the city to test it first, and you will intercept outside the city." After Jiang Heng finished speaking, he flew directly towards Liva City. Qu Anping stretched out his hand but stopped talking. In the city of Liva. Countless tall and strong tiger mene and go. Just like a human city, a tiger city also has the hawking of various vendors and the hustle and bustle of restaurants. A lively and prosperous scene. Suddenly, there was amotion at the city gate. A group of tiger men fled back from a distance in panic, shouting continuously. The humans from outside the territory areing to kill us! Three strong men from the outside human race killed at least hundreds of people outside the city! Quick! Where are the city guards? Inform the city lord quickly! Some nearby tiger tribesmen who didn''t know what was happening also started to run into the city along with the chaotic crowd, while some tiger tribesmen in the city crowded over to watch. Suddenly, the scene was noisy and chaotic. A city guard immediately grabbed a few tiger men who screamed the most fiercely and took them to the city guardmander to report. It didnt take long. The news of the arrival of human races from outside the territory spread throughout Liwa City, causing quite a sensation. Some senior officials sat together with solemn faces. Different from ordinary Tiger tribe members, these high-level officials had actually known about the news about the extraterrestrial human tribe a few days ago and had just suppressed it. It is to avoid unnecessary confusion. To put it bluntly, in a world where martial arts are respected, the main role of ordinary people is to reproduce, continue the race, and provide more fresh blood. High-levelbat, if ordinary people know about it, it will only cause chaos. Whether it is the human race, the tiger race, the dragon race, etc., or even any race in the universe, this point is almost the same. not to mention. Their senior management also ns to take advantage of this period to make a fortune and n for the next changes. It can be done now. Before they were prepared, the alien races had arrived! Unexpectedly, the alien race came so suddenly. One of the senior executives suddenly sighed. I heard that the strength of these extraterrestrial human races is ridiculously strong. They even have the legendary tenth-level divine fire realm, and there are more than one. "I don''t know how strong these three people who came to Liwa City are. If they are in the divine fire realm..." As he spoke, the senior executive''s eyes quietly fell on several other senior executives and he stopped talking. Sitting in the first ce is Madsen, the lord of Liwa City. His brows were furrowed, and the word "" on his forehead was slightly distorted. Everyone, I know what some of you think. You feel that the Divine Fire Realm is invincible, and you want to give up resistance altogether. But dont you know? This is a life-and-death battle for the survival of the race! The result of thepromise is that we will be the human races meat, just like the human race we raised in captivity before. "Even all our descendants, from birth to death, eat the same food day after day in a narrow shed, and when they grow up, they are ughtered, cooked, and served on the table for those lowly humans. Enjoy. From now on, the entire Tiger n will never have a chance to stand up again! Are you willing to be that kind of existence? The faces of the senior executives present were gloomy, but they unconsciously thought of the captive human race in their minds, and when they applied that kind of treatment to themselves, they suddenly felt chills all over. However, the enemy is simply invincible. The Divine Fire Realm is just a legend on Maple Leaf Star. But those human races outside the territory have more than one powerful person in the divine fire realm. Between high-level warriors, there is simply no way to fill the gap in numbers. So, they knew in their hearts that no matter how they resisted, Maple Leaf Star would not be able to escape defeat. Thinking of this, they even found it difficult to breathe. At this time, City Lord Madsen continued: Although the extraterrestrial human race has the divine fire realm, there are not many of them after all. If they are spread across the entire Maple Leaf Star, we dont know how long it will take before we encounter them. Besides, since the three extraterrestrial humans outside did not break into the city directly, they naturally cannot be powerful people in the divine fire realm. It suddenly dawned on several senior executives. Since this period of time, they have been almost breathless by the news about the alien races, so that now they are a little panicked when they hear that the alien races have arrived outside the city. They only reacted to the city lord''s reminder. With the power of the Divine Fire Realm, there is no need to tentatively attack pedestrians outside the city like this. So, the strength of those three human races must not be much stronger. They breathed a sudden sigh of relief. Chapter 180: Strong men of the tiger clan, come out and fight Chapter 180: Strong men of the tiger n,e out and fight "Now that things have happened, the human race has be the life-and-death enemy of our tiger n. Since there are three extraterrestrial humansing to us, we naturally cannot let them go easily." No matter what the future holds, right now, we are still the masters of Maple Leaf Star and cannot tolerate the arrogance of just three human races! Madsen said angrily. Several high-level officials immediately ttered them: "If you don''t leave the Divine Fire Realm, the city lord''s cultivation in the Human Immortal Realm is invincible. Three humble humans dare toe to our city of Liwa and act recklessly. They are simply looking for death!" Madsen sat up from his seat. He is full of energy, and the hair on his face is waving. He roared angrily: "This is the biggest disaster in the history of Maple Leaf Star. Facing the alien races, we may be able to unleash unprecedented potential." Once a strong person sessfully breaks through and is promoted to the Divine Fire Realm, we will have hope of victory. As the top leaders of the tiger tribe, we must not have any idea of escaping at this juncture. Instead, we must fight against the alien tribe at all costs to the end! Fight for the Maple Leaf Star! Madsen raised his right fist and roared loudly. The raging sound waves spread throughout Liwa City and were heard by most of the Tiger tribe. Suddenly, everyone''s blood boiled with enthusiasm and their fighting spirit was high. There was no trace of the panic just now. What about the outsiders? They are just our meals! Maybe the strong ones taste better! I heard that its just three humans. Im afraid they wont be able to make any waves in front of the city guards. Those cowards who escaped from the city are still spreading panic everywhere. They may have been bribed by those human races. Just when most people are talking about it. Some people saw a figure flying from the sky, but because of its speed, they were unable to see their true appearance clearly. Suddenly, the figure stopped in the sky above the central area of Liwa City, looking arrogantly in all directions, and said loudly: "I am the alien race you call, are there any strong ones in the tiger race? Come out and fight!" In the meeting room of the City Lord''s Mansion. Madsen and several other senior officials had just finished formting a n to encircle and kill the outsiders when they heard Jiang Heng''s words. A few people suddenly became angry. A mere human race is so rampant! Madsen roared angrily, and then looked at one of the senior executives: "Jackman, go kill him." The tiger man named Jackman was startled, his angry expression froze slightly on his face, and then his face became a little stiff. In fact, the affairs of the foreign races have been weighing on their minds for so long. How could theypletely dispel their concerns with just a few words from the city lord? He is not one of those ignorant civilians outside. What''s more, since the extraterrestrial human race outside dares to fly into the city so arrogantly and scream at all the tiger tribes, they naturally have something to rely on. The person who appears first is naturally the most dangerous. "What? Elder Jackman, didn''t you just say that we should unite as one to fight against the outsiders? In the blink of an eye, you don''t dare to move anymore?" Madsens tone became colder. The other elders also looked over with different expressions, and they all advised: "Elder Jackman, in such a special period, you must not hesitate in the face of the city lord''s order, otherwise it will be a big sin to dy the war!" "Yes, this is a critical moment for the survival of the race. The words of the city lord are military orders, and no one must vite them. Come and fight!" Hearing the seemingly passionate words of several elders, but actually gloating about their misfortune, Jackman was so angry that his head almost exploded. But facing the looks of several people, he had no choice but to grit his teeth, nodded fiercely and said, "Yes! I''ll kill him right now!" The few people only talked for a moment. When they walked out of the conference hall, Jiang Heng was still standing tall and proud. Jackman flew in the direction of Jiang Heng and roared: "Ounder..." He hasn''t finished speaking yet. Jiang Heng appeared in front of him in a sh, andnded a seemingly light punch on his chest. Boom! Infinite burst of power. Jackman''s chest suddenly exploded with a bucket-sized hole, leaving only a little skin and flesh on both sides of the waist. His entire chest waspletely turned into a hollow that prated from front to back, and it was obvious that all the internal organs had been shattered. But he was not dead yet. He screamed in fear and was about to fly back dragging his body. Eh? A physical cultivator? Jiang Heng was slightly surprised. His punch with 50% strength was unable to blow up his entire body. Coupled with the opponent''s tenacious vitality, he was obviously a physical practitioner. This is the first time in so long that he has seen a physical cultivator with such a high level of cultivation besides himself. Its a pity that I dont have the time to have fun with you. Then die. Jiang Heng said secretly. Then he dodged again and appeared next to the opponent''s body that had just flown away. He punched him again, hitting him in the void. This punch is an explosion of 100% of the strength! The violent space shock wave was seen rushing forward crazily, sweeping over Jackman''s body. In an instant. Jackman''s body exploded into countless blood mist, which dissipated with the wind. far away. City Lord Madsen and several other high-level officials looked solemn. Jackman died so quickly that through this moment of fighting, they werepletely unable to judge Jiang Heng''s strength. The movement of the body is to sh directly in the void using some special means. Such a speed is enough to make any of them passive. And explosive power. The first punch was obviously not full force, and Jackman was seriously injured. The second punchpletely destroyed Jackman''s body. In this way, it is impossible to judge the limit of his explosive power. While they were hesitating for a moment, Jiang Heng had already discovered their existence, and made two consecutive great void moves, arriving in front of everyone. Punch out with all your strength! Siege! Early when Jiang Heng shed for the first time, City Lord Madsen roared angrily. When his words fell, Jiang Heng also happened to throw out this punch. I saw space shock waves like invisible waves raging forward crazily. Several people quickly got out of the way and surrounded Jiang Heng. But Jiang Heng had no intention of escaping from the encirclement, and mmed his fists into the void again. There were two more space shock waves, raging around in a spherical shape. Everything in its path was crushed to pieces. The city lord seemed to be enveloped by some invisible force. He stretched his arms forward, just like this, he was able to bear the space shock wave. Boom! The air was shaken so much that it flowed wildly, roaring on the field like a sudden hurricane. Madsen unconsciously took a few steps back, but his body was not damaged at all. As for the other elders, as early as the first moment the space shock wave hit, their bodies exploded into blood mist that filled the sky. They are only in the Tongtian realm. Although they are both physical cultivators and are a higher realm than Jiang Heng, due to the gap in various skills, they are easily crushed by Jiang Heng. And Madsen is in the Immortal Realm, two realms higher than Jiang Heng, and he is also a strong man who focuses on cultivating the physical body. His body is ridiculously strong, so naturally he is not so easily crushed by Jiang Heng. After all, those who can cultivate to the Human Immortal Realm are also among the top geniuses. It is extremely amazing that Jiang Heng can surpass two levels and gain an upper hand. Chapter 181: Abandon the city of Liva Chapter 181: Abandon the city of Liva From all directions in Liwa City, many strong men from the tiger tribe were quietly observing the battle of Jiang Heng and others. When they saw Jackman being killed, many people changed their minds. And when Jiang Heng killed several high-level officials of the city lord''s mansion in one fell swoop, everyone could not help but turn pale in horror. "What?!" "Why is this extraterrestrial human race so powerful? Even the elders who joined forces were killed instantly. Could it be that they are in the Human Immortal Realm? Or the Divine Fire Realm?" The Human Immortal Realm is already the top powerhouse in Maple Leaf Star, and the Divine Fire Realm has been a legend for countless years. Most of them did not even know Madsens true strength before, and only thought that he had the cultivation level of Tongtian Realm. Look at it now. The extraterrestrial human race''s move to instantly kill other high-level officials has never worked on Madsen. It can be seen that while the strength of the extraterrestrial human race is beyond imagination, the city lord Madsen also possesses extremely terrifying strength. It seems that the human race outside the territory has the strength of Tongtian Realm, and the city lord also has the strength of Tongtian Realm. After everyone figured it out, they felt a little relieved. Damn it! Madsen saw several high-level officials being instantly killed by the other side. He couldn''t help but be shocked and angry. The moment his body stood firm in the void, he rushed forward again. Jiang Heng''s body shed and he appeared directly in front of the opponent and punched out. Madsen reacted very quickly and punched the opponent. Boom! The two fists, one big and one small, suddenly collided together, like two meteors colliding with each other. Hurricane-like shock waves raged crazily around. The houses and pedestrians below were shattered to pieces. On the ground, a radius of several thousand meters waspletely in ruins. In the sky. Madsen took a few steps back before barely standing still. The explosive power is stronger than mine? Madsen looked solemn and squeezed his slightly trembling right hand. He had used all his strength just now, but he was still at a disadvantage, coupled with the opponent''s magical teleportation method. If this continues, the rhythm of the battle will bepletely controlled by the opponent, and you will lose sooner orter. Come here! Lets besiege together! His deep voice echoed in the city. And Jiang Heng has already attacked again. With a sh, he appeared behind him and punched with all his strength. Madsen moved and moved aside. Whether it was the subtle changes in the air behind him or the perception of his soul, he could detect Jiang Heng''s traces immediately and respond in time. The two figures intertwined rapidly in the air. Invisible shock waves raged around from time to time, sometimes affecting various buildings on the ground. All the residents around the city lord''s mansion fled away in fear. The strong men of the Tiger n who were watching from a distance couldn''t help but look at each other. Among them, only the top leaders of several major families possess the strength of the Heaven-Tongtian Realm. The total number of these powerful men is only nine. Facing the fierce battle between the two in the fairnd, they knew that joining would almost mean death. Not to mention the lessons learned from several high-level officials in the City Lords Mansion. Tongtian Realm, in front of that outsider human race, will only be easily crushed. After a brief exchange of nces, the senior members of several major families quickly gathered together and started discussing quietly. At present, it seems that the city lord is at a disadvantage, and we have no ability to change the situation of the war. What do you think we should do? How about giving up the city of Liva? The arrival of the extraterrestrial human race is already unstoppable. Only a fool would believe that we can suddenly appear several divine fire realms. "If we continue to fight, we will suffer chaos. Now that the outsiders have arrived in Liwa City, even if we can win this battle, we will not be able to withstand it for long. We might as well take this opportunity to leave quietly." You mean, the family, property and power have all been given up? What if? Are you still nning to drag your family and your family with you to escape? A few of our strong men join forces to ensure both flexibility and sufficientbat power. If we bring along some juniors, the risk will be too great. Some people are still hesitant. At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and everyone immediately looked at it intently. I saw the city lord Madsen fall to the ground, embedded deeply into the earth, and a huge hole was formed. Within a radius of several kilometers, all buildings copsed instantly and turned into ruins. Smoke and dust rose all over the sky. The nine strong men who gathered together suddenly made a decision. "Walk!" Each of you go to your home and bring some spiritual stones. In ten seconds, we will gather at the North City Gate. When the time is up, leave immediately. Several people quickly flew in different directions and returned to their respective homes. After a moment of panic, they picked up a bag of spiritual stones and flew towards the north gate. Mid-air. Jiang Hengs eyes fell on Madsen in the pothole. He had to admit that the vitality of physical cultivators was so tenacious that even he could not kill them so easily. After all, once the realm of Nirvana begins, physical cultivators no longer have any vital points. If you want to kill the opponent, you must either smash the opponent to pieces or destroy most of the opponent''s body tissues and organs and let the opponent slowly die. After all, although his vitality is tenacious, the opponent does not have as terrible recovery ability as him. If you do not recover from serious injuries, your vitality will eventually slowly drain away. The opponent''s cultivation level is two levels higher than his. With the explosive power of his attacks, he can win in a protracted battle, but it is too difficult to kill the opponent. After realizing this, Jiang Heng decided to simply give up the fight with Madsen. He turned his gaze to the nine strong men who had just dispersed. "North City Gate? I won''t give you a chance to escape." Jiang Heng''s mouth widened, revealing a slightly ferocious smile. At this time, a figure flew out of the pit below and came to Jiang Heng again. This figure is naturally Madsen, the lord of Liwa City. His appearance was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t seem to have any signs of injury. The moment he flew into the sky, he punched Jiang Heng in the head. Jiang Heng did not dodge or evade, but punched him forward. Boom! A strong shock wave spreads. Madsen took a few steps back, but took the initiative to attack again without hesitation. The two of them exchanged punch after punch. Countless thunderous sounds echoed in the city, like dense drum beats, beating on everyone''s hearts. Many ordinary people in the city felt their blood surge and their hearts beat rapidly, almost bursting. Even some old and frail tiger-men looked up to the sky and vomited blood and died. Escape quickly! Get out of the city quickly, otherwise the aftermath of the battle will continue and everyone will die! Hurry up! Take all your belongings and go to Deira City! Most civilians werepletely panicked and hurriedly packed up and prepared to leave Liva City. There was great chaos in the city. Ten seconds passed quickly. Jiang Heng nced around and saw the figures of nine strong men gathered in the direction of the North City Gate. He immediately dodged and chased after them. Madsen also turned around and chased after him. But his speed was too far behind Jiang Heng. Under Jiang Heng''s teleportation at full speed, he was instantly thrown away arge distance. Chapter 182: Jiang Heng’s order Chapter 182: Jiang Heng¡¯s order Near the North City Gate. Arge number of tiger men were already crowded and running towards the outside of the city. They directly broke through the obstruction of the city guards and rushed out of the city gate in a swarm. The nine powerful men in the Tongtian Realm flew low-key to the north city gate. As soon as the agreed ten seconds came, they were immediately ready to fly out of the city. At this moment, Jiang Hengs figure shed and appeared above the North City Gate, swinging his fist downwards. Buzz! The terrifying space shock wave, centered on Jiang Heng''s body, spread out in a spherical shape in all directions. Therge number of tigers who fled in a hurry, the surrounding buildings, the majestic city gate, and the nine powerful men in the Tongtian realm who gathered together were all shattered by the space shock wave. Even the earth shattered arge chunk, forming a hemispherical pit. The power of one punch is so terrifying! The Heaven-Destroying Fist is Jiang Hengs most flexible attack method. Can be used for single-target attacks to fight strong ones. Can be used for range killing, and can arbitrarily control the sweeping direction of space shock waves. When Jiang Heng''s punch fell and countless tiger men were shattered into pieces, Madsen finally chased after him and punched Jiang Heng''s body angrily. Damn it! You cruel devil, if you kill my people, I will kill you! Jiang Heng didn''t even bother to argue with the opponent, and let him punch him in the chest, holding the opponent''s arm with both hands. Then he smiled ferociously. Just now, we were worried about the other strong men escaping. Now, its the real battle! Just as Madsen''s expression changed drastically, Jiang Heng suddenly hit him with a headbutt. Boom! The physiques of both sides were terrifyingly strong. There was nothing strange about this collision. Instead, an invisible shock wave set off a storm. Boom! Boom! Jiang Heng hit Madsen''s head with one headbutt after another, with a ferocious momentum of death. Get out of here! Madsen''s free hand struck Jiang Heng wildly, and his other hand kept struggling, trying to get rid of Jiang Heng''s control. But Jiang Hengpletely ignored any of his actions. Let him attack, let him roar, let him struggle. Just hug the opponent''s arm tightly and headbutt one after another. For Jiang Heng, this is the most practical move against an evenly matched opponent, or an opponent slightly stronger than him, and it is also the most unsolvable move. Because his physical defense can ignore all attacks from the opponent. But even if the opponent can withstand it for a while, he cannot withstand thousands of headbutts. Outside the city. Wen Qingxue and Qu Anping listened to the thunderous sounding from the city in the distance and looked at the two entangled figures. Is this...Junior Brother Jiangs usual fighting style like this? Qu Anping asked nkly with a numb face. Wen Qingxue nodded: "Absolutely." As she spoke, she nced at the tigers who were escaping from various city gates, and said calmly: "Let''s go, it''s time to block the city gates." Qu Anping also reacted. It seems that many of the strong men in Liwa City have died, and the strongest ones have been restrained by Jiang Heng. Naturally, they can block the city gate with confidence and boldness. Come out and kill each one! The two people turned into streams of light and quickly flew towards the direction of Liva City. Then they each went to the city gate on one side and started killing each other. North City Gate. Under Jiang Heng''s repeated headbutts, Madsen gradually lost the strength to resist until hepletely copsed and was lifted in the air by one of Jiang Heng''s hands. Boom! Boom! Jiang Heng still didn''t stop, making a fist with one hand and hitting Madsen''s head repeatedly. No matter how strong the body cultivator is, he was still knocked unconscious by Jiang Heng''s punches. Huh! So happy! Jiang Heng breathed a sigh of relief. This can be regarded as another such hearty victory after eight years. He turned his head and looked in other directions. Wen Qingxue was at the east city gate and Qu Anping was at the south city gate. They just stood guard outside the gate and killed a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Nearly all the remaining tiger n, like headless flies, ran around in panic in the city. In the flurry of exchanges, many tiger tribesmen learned about the only way to survive - the West City Gate. So they all turned around and fled towards the west gate. Even some tiger tribesmen have fled outside the city, spreading randomly towards the surroundings like escaping water. Jiang Heng''s figure moved. After a few shes, we arrived outside the west city gate. Punch after punchnded. Space shock waves raged out again and again, shattering the bodies of all the tigers and causing them to die inrge swaths. The tiger tribesmen who were still at the city gate seemed to be frozen, and they no longer dared to take a step forward. They looked at the blood on the ground outside the city in horror. The strong smell of blood drifted into the city with the wind, making them almost nauseous. They dare not move. However, more people in the city have not seen the killing outside the city, and they are still rushing towards the city gate. They see many tiger tribes standing at the city gate, blocking the gate and not moving. They roared and rushed directly. After all, the West Gate is the only way to survive. What they wanted to do was to escape from Liva City as quickly as possible. There was no time to think about why the other party was blocking the road, and they had no time to think about whether a stampede would ur and cause the death of their own people. In the face of escaping for one''s life, nothing matters anymore. As a result, the tiger tribesmen at the city gate were pushed and pushed, and many people fell to the ground and were trampled to death by their fellow tribesmen. Screams and cries were heard endlessly. Jiang Heng quickly killed the tiger tribe outside, came to the crowded and chaotic city gate, and punched out. A space shock wave continued to rage from the city gate along the avenue into the city, clearing a spacious passage filled with blood mist. Hundreds of tiger tribesmen swept along the way, their bodies instantly exploded and died. At this moment, all the surviving tiger tribes nearby were shocked and froze on the spot. Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared inside the city gate, floating quietly half a meter above the ground. Then it gradually lifted into the air, suspended at a height of 100 meters. He looked down at the panicked and frightened tiger tribe below, and then looked around the entire Liwa City. Then he spoke loudly: "All tiger nsmen, listen up!" His clear voice echoed throughout the city and reached the ears of all the tiger n. All the high-level officials in Liwa City have been wiped out, and you have no chance to resist. "Now, everyone, stop what you are doing and listen to my orders. I can leave you a way to survive." Otherwise, we will kill you without mercy! Most of the Tiger n members stopped in doubt. But there are still some tiger tribesmen who are still running around in panic. At the city gates on the other two sides, Wen Qingxue and Qu Anping had already flown over Liwa City when Jiang Heng shouted. Seeing that after Jiang Heng finished speaking, there were still people running away, they immediately flew over and killed the escapees and all the nearby tiger tribes. Then return to patrol in the air. "The people who were running around have been killed. Next, I hope everyone will not make any unwise moves." Jiang Heng continued: Then, my first order is for all the tiger tribes to mobilize and bring all the human tribes in the city to the west gate. "Within one hour, if the number of humans brought over is less than 10,000, then there will be no need for all the tiger tribes in Liwa City to survive." Chapter 183: Search the whole city Chapter 183: Search the whole city Along with Jiang Hengs words spread throughout Liwa City. All the tiger tribesmen felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts, as if a sharp de was on their necks, threatening to take their lives at any time. No one dares to doubt whether Jiang Heng has that kind of strength. Even more so, I dare not doubt whether Jiang Heng is really that cruel. Because so many tiger tribesmen have died, which proves Jiang Heng''s ruthlessness. So, the next moment when Jiang Heng finished speaking. The entire city of Liva seemed to suddenly be alive from death. All the tiger tribes ran around wildly, running towards ces where they knew humans existed. There are at least several thousand humans in the Xiante Breeding Farm. Everyone,e with me! There are more than a dozen humans in the backyard of Degas Restaurant, right over there! Sken Restaurant also has it. The city lords mansion also has some human ves in captivity, at least dozens of them, everyone, hurry up and get there! Dont let anyone go, otherwise if we dont reach the number of ten thousand, everyone will die! The panicked shouts of the Tiger n came from all directions in the city. Jiang Heng looked down at everything below with an expression of indifference. Wen Qingxue and others flew to his side. On such a, the status of human beings is simr to that of livestock in our small world. Qu Anping couldn''t help but sigh. Wen Qingxue also sighed: "The racial war is really cruel." She and Jiang Heng, although they could not be called kind-hearted, had never killed on such arge scale. Hundreds and thousands of tiger tribesmen were killed in session, the scenes of mutted limbs and broken arms all over the ground, and the smell of blood rising to the sky, can almost make people vomit on the spot. It was precisely because he was worried that the two of them would feel ufortable that Qu Anping emphasized the miserable experience of the human race many times, hoping that the two would not have any knots in their hearts because of their killing behavior. The road to martial arts practice is long. If there are obstacles in your heart that you cannot ovee, you can easily be an inner demon, making it difficult to break through in your cultivation, or even slowly going astray. Ill kill youter. Qu Anping said suddenly. Jiang Heng and the others naturally understood what he meant, nodded and said, "Then I''ll trouble Senior Brother Qu to take action." From the beginning to the end, they never thought about letting any tiger tribe survive, because they are all enemies of the human race. In the long time toe, the human race of Maple Leaf Star still needs to be slowly enlightened in order to form a rtively stable social order. During this period, if there are too many tigers left, it will definitely bring great trouble to the human race. While they were waiting patiently, the tiger tribe kept bringing some naked humans to the west city gate. Surround them quickly, dont let them get away, lest the adults me them. You go over there and surround it. Arge group of Khajiits shouted cautiously. They spread out near the west city gate and surrounded the humans they brought over in the middle of the broad avenue. The humans who were running around curiously finally stopped timidly in the middle of the road and crowded together. Hunting softly, he shouted "baaaaaah", and asionally a few decent words came out. Sir, we dont mean any disrespect, we are just afraid that they will run away. One of the tiger men managed to muster up the courage, raised his head and said to Jiang Heng. Let them out of the city! Jiang Heng said calmly. "yes!" Get out of the way quickly and let the adults get out of the city! The surrounding tiger tribe immediately gave way to the road out of the city. A few humans tried to walk out, asionally stopping to observe the tiger people''s expressions and movements, and seeing that they had no intention of ming them, they walked out of the city gate. Gradually, all the races began to run out. Even the humans who were sent from behind ran out directly following the humans in front. Time passes gradually. An hour passed quietly. At this time, arge number of tiger tribes stood near the west city gate, quietly looking at Jiang Heng and the other two people in the sky, even breathing cautiously, for fear of disturbing each other. In the past, humans were their meat and ves. Now, the entire tiger tribe in Liwa City can only wait for the judgment of the three human tribes. Has the houre? Jiang Heng said casually: "It''s a pity that I forgot to count the number of people just now. I don''t know if there are 10,000 people?" In that case As soon as these words came out, all the tiger n couldn''t help but feel tight in their hearts. Does this strong human being want to regret it? "grown ups" One of the tiger men raised his right arm fearfully and said softly but quickly: "I have counted the number of people. A total of 10,397 human adults just left the west city gate." He barely plucked up the courage to finish speaking, and was already covered in cold sweat. Many tiger n eyes immediately fell on him, and Jiang Heng also nced at him indifferently. Then flick the finger. A tiny sword energy instantly broke through the air and chopped off the head of the tiger n member who spoke. Dont interrupt me while Im talking. Jiang Heng said coldly. When all the tigers looked away tremblingly, Jiang Heng said calmly: "No matter whether the number of people exceeds 10,000 or not, since I did not count the number of people, it is my own problem, and naturally I will not me you." So, I will keep my word and will not kill you. All the tigers subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and even thought with some joy in their hearts: "This human race is quite principled." Jiang Hengs voice continued to echo throughout the city. "From now on, the city of Liwa belongs to us. All you tiger tribesmen, please leave the city immediately and form a square formation outside the city." After a quarter of an hour, any tiger n still in the city will be killed without mercy! After a quarter of an hour, any tiger n that does not stand in ordance with the square formation will be killed without mercy! Now, get out of the city! There are hundreds of thousands of tiger tribes in Liwa City, and they all have to leave the city within a quarter of an hour. Time is extremely tight. So, when Jiang Heng finished speaking, countless tiger tribes swarmed and ran outside the city. They had no time to think about why Jiang Heng asked them to form a square formation, and they did not dare to question or ask. They just instinctively ran along the crowd, and then gathered together in the wilderness outside the city. Senior Brother Qu, Ill leave the outside to you. Qingxue and I will search for spiritual stones in the city. Jiang Heng said. Qu Anping nodded: "Okay!" Half an hourter. Jiang Heng and the other three started rummaging around the city. Spiritual stones are rtively high-end resources. Generally speaking, ordinary families will not have them in stock. So, their focus was on those slightly luxurious houses. Cleaning a battlefield, especially one as big as an entire city, is undoubtedly more troublesome than fighting. The three of them searched for a whole day. After rummaging through almost all the big houses, we finally got together again the next morning. Each of them took out the spirit stones they had collected and packed them in standard boxes, totaling 382 boxes. That is 76,400 spirit stones! Seeing such a huge harvest, not to mention the two novices Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, even experienced seniors like Qu Anping couldn''t help but take a breath. Chapter 184: Clan members of the Mad Lion Alliance Chapter 184: n members of the Mad Lion Alliance Sure enough, people cant be rich without windfall! Qu Anping couldn''t help but sigh. He has carried out upation missions like this before, but most of them were collective missions. It was impossible to make such a big profit by going out with the legion. As for the only free mission before, the overall benefit was only equivalent to that of the collective mission. But now, together with Jiang Heng, we had such a rich harvest the next day. However, after he came to his senses, he took a deep breath and said: "Junior brother Jiang, you are the absolute main force in this siege. You destroyed all the high-endbat forces. I am just sweeping away some minor characters. Plus clearing the battlefield. So, ording to the previously discussed distribution ratio, it is definitely inappropriate. I propose that Junior Brother Jiang get 70% alone, and I will share the remaining 30% with Junior Sister Wen equally. How about that? Qu Anping looked at Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng seriously. Wen Qingxue didn''t care. She nodded and said, "I have no objection." Jiang Heng was not polite to the two of them, nodded and said: "Okay, but then it depends on the division of tasks. Under normal circumstances, it is evenly distributed. In some special cases, temporary adjustments will be made ording to their respective contributions. . After the three people discussed it, they quickly distributed all the spiritual stones. Jiang Heng got 267 boxes alone, which is 53,400 spirit stones. Wen Qingxue and Qu Anping received 11,500 pieces each. Happily putting all the spirit stones into the storage ring, Qu Anping asked: "Junior brother Jiang, what are you going to do next?" Unconsciously, he had lowered his attitude and regarded Jiang Heng as the captain of the team. In this world, those who have strength have the right to speak. As for Jiang Heng, he is obviously much stronger than him. So Qu Anping was willing to put himself in the position of his younger brother. "Let''s seize the time to attack a few more cities, otherwise, when otherse over, we won''t have our share." Jiang Heng said. Qu Anping asked worriedly: "It''s okay to continue the attack, but you just had a fierce battle, why don''t you rest for a day before setting off?" Jiang Heng shook his head: "Don''t worry! I''m fine. I''m just a person in the fairnd, so you can''t hurt me." Qu Anping was speechless for a moment. Through the battle scene just now, he can naturally guess that Madsen, whose strength is far superior to other high-level officials in the city, is actually the top powerhouse in the human fairnd. During the trial yesterday, Jiang Heng failed to clear the seventh level and failed to defeat the three light and shadow puppets in the fairnd. But now he can defeat the powerful man from the Human Immortal Realm of the Tiger n. This shows that Jiang Hengs strength should be barely higher than that of the Human Immortal Realm. With such a small strength gap, it is extremely difficult to kill the opponent. Especially those demon ns are basically physical cultivators, with powerful bodies and tenacious vitality. Generally, in the Seven Stars Fairnd, if you want to kill the opponent, you have to pay a huge price. But now, Jiang Heng is unscathed and ready to continue fighting? Is it possible that Junior Brother Jiang has hidden his cultivation level? Qu Anping muttered secretly. Judging from Jiang Heng''s battle, it is obvious that he is a physical cultivator. If he deliberately hides it, it is indeed difficult for outsiders to judge his cultivation level. Then lets set off! Wen Qingxue said. The three of them rose into the sky and flew in a random direction. Maple Leaf Star high in the sky. Within the atmosphere, a dozen void shuttles with a silvery metallic luster patrolled back and forth around the Maple Leaf Star. It is both a defense against iing enemies in the universe. Also guard against escapees on the. In each shuttle, there are three humans wearing Tai Sui Mansion member medals. Their eyes are looking in different directions through the transparent windows on the shuttle. Each of them is a top-notch expert in the Six-Star Sky Realm. Their physical bodies have long been reborn, and their souls have been condensed, allowing them to control the aura of heaven and earth. Their eyes are the best reconnaissance devices. With one nce, you can see through the starry sky outside and see through the earth inside. Coupled with the special sensing devices on the shuttles, these dozen shuttles are enough to defend the entire. at this time. One of the patrollers deep voice sounded: Theres something going on! A strong person is approaching quickly! The other two patrollers immediately came to him and looked in his direction. I saw a humanoid figure rising rapidly from the and flying towards the starry sky. A lone member of the Mad Lion Alliance? The patrol team leader murmured. The Crazy Lion Alliance is a top force formed by the Lion n. It is adjacent to Tai Sui Mansion. It was also the enemy they had previouslypeted with for the Maple Leaf Star. It''s just that the opponent''srge forces have already been defeated and withdrawn. Then those who are still on the are naturally the Lions who were left alone during the fierce battle. Captain, do you need to call for backup? Another patrolman asked. No need for the time being, brothers are very busy, its just a lone lion n, we can deal with it ourselves. The team leader looked at the lion who was approaching quickly and said: "Junior Brother Niu, be ready to attack. Junior Brother Wang and I will leave the cabin at any time to fight." Okay, Captain! Junior Brother Niu said in a deep voice, then walked to the control area on the other side, adjusted the shuttle''s attack device, and took aim. Soon, the lion n entered the attack range. Attack! Following the captains order. Junior Brother Niu immediately controlled the shuttle and pressed the attack button. Outside the void shuttle, on a ck metal pir as thick as an arm, violent spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly brewed, faintly forming a huge ball of light. The next moment, a barrel-thick spiritual energy cannon burst out. The speed of the spiritual energy cannon was extremely fast, and it prated the heaven and earth almost the moment it wasunched. But after all, there was a moment of energy storage time, and the lion tribe barely dodged this violent blow. After the spiritual energy cannon was fired, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth brewed on the ck metal pir without any pause. Another spiritual energy cannon shot out. It seems that due to some prejudgment, this blow fell exactly at the position of the Lion n. The lion n hurriedly avoided, but was still passed by the spiritual energy cannon. A small portion of the flesh and blood around his waist instantly vaporized and disappeared. The spiritual energy cannons were fired one after another, like a brilliant meteor shower, streaking across the sky. The lion n seems not to be afraid of death, or they are desperately trying to escape from the Maple Leaf Star. Even though they are injured again and again, they are still flying out of the starry sky. At the same time, it is also constantly approaching the void shuttle located in the atmosphere. The patrol captain and Junior Brother Wang immediately left the cabin and stood on the surface of the void shuttle, waiting intently for the lion n to approach. Twenty miles, fifteen miles, ten miles. Attack! The patrol captain shouted in a deep voice. The two of them took action at the same time. The spiritual energy in the void rioted, forming two big hands holding up the sky, and swatted at the lion n like they covered the sky and the sun. The two big hands are brought together from both sides to the middle, like a p, to squeeze the lion n between the two palms. At this time, Junior Brother Niu in the shuttle immediately cooperated with their actions and released another spiritual energy cannon, shooting towards the gap between the two palms. For a time, the Lion n seemed to be in a desperate situation. Chapter 185: The escaped lion clan Chapter 185: The escaped lion n "Roar!" The Lion n roared angrily. Under such a three-party attack, he did not dodge. Instead, he elerated again and flew towards the spiritual energy cannon. Whoops! The light beam formed by the spiritual energy cannon instantly prated the lion''s body, vaporizing its head instantly, and even the neck and shoulders disappeared together. His headless body, flying rapidly, just happened to break out of the surroundings of the two giant aura palms and arrived in front of the shuttle. ording to the position in his memory, he punched the ck metal pir that fired the spiritual energy cannon. Buzz! A translucent energy shield suddenly appeared on the shuttle. With the position of the Lion n''s fist as the center, the energy shield fluctuated sharply, creating a circle of ripples that continued to spread to all sides. The three members of the inspection team all changed their expressions. The captain and Junior Brother Wang quickly controlled the spiritual energy of heaven and earth again. A sharp sword energy shed towards the waist of the lion n. A giant palm grabbed the lion''s body from a distance. Although the lion n has no head, no five senses such as vision and hearing, but with the exploration and perception of the power of the soul, they can clearly ''see'' their position and can detect all attacks. He held on to his seriously injured body, and after hastily dodging the opponent''s attack, he punched the shuttle again. The protective shield vibrated sharply again, then quietly broke and disappeared. The lion n sensed the disappearance of the protective shield, and immediately felt happy, and they no longer dodge the attacks from the patrollers. Following that, another punchnded on the void shuttle. Click! Most of the dozens of meters long shuttle suddenly copsed. The two attacks also fell on the lion n one after another. The sword energy shed through, creating a long gap in his body. Just as the blood was about to spurt out, the giant aura palms closed together, holding his entire body in the palm of his hand, and then squeezed it suddenly. At this time, Junior Brother Niu, who was originally in the shuttle, had to fly out because the shuttle was destroyed. His eyes subconsciously nced towards the ground, and suddenly he shouted urgently: "There is an unknown shuttle appearing on the surface!" "What?!" The expressions of the other two people suddenly changed. They immediately realized that this Lion n was not trying to escape Maple Leaf Star, but was trying to destroy their void shuttle at all costs. The purpose is obviously to let the shuttle escape! Junior brother Wang, continue to attack that lion n and try to capture him alive. Junior Brother Niu, send out the signal for help, and then join me to attack this shuttle! The inspection captain said in a deep voice. After saying that, he immediately faced the shuttle that was rapidly taking off into the sky. Junior Brother Niu quickly released a signal bomb and then flew over. Junior brother Wang dispersed the giant spiritual energy palm. The lion tribe had been crushed into a ball, almost bing a big meat ball covered with yellow fluff. But apparently not dead yet. Junior Brother Wang waved his hands continuously, and dozens of sharp sword energy shot out, cutting the lion n''s body into **** pieces. Then he flew in front of the Lion n and pressed it down with his palm. Suddenly, a burst of vermilion brilliance quickly flowed across the lion''s body, forming dense and mysterious lines. This is a sealed martial art specifically aimed at physical practitioners. Because the vitality of physical cultivators is too tenacious, they are not so easy to kill if they have the samebat power. So the best battle n is to seal it first after beating it until it is unable to fight back. After doing all this, he picked up the lion''s body and chased in the direction of the other two people. At this time. Inspection Captain and Junior Brother Niu have entered the attack range of the opponent''s shuttle. I saw a barrel-thick spiritual energy cannon burst out. The two people who had been observing attentively immediately dodged and slowly moved forward along the weird curved path, dodging the spiritual energy cannons that were fired one after another. Wait until the shuttle finally entered the attack range of the two. The two of them reached out and patted each other at the same time. Aura rioted in the void, and two giant aura palms took shape in an instant. One after another, they seemed to be superimposed on top of each other, pping towards the flying shuttle. At this time. Another lion came out of the shuttle and rushed towards the two giant aura palms. Although physical cultivators have powerful bodies and tenacious vitality, their attack methods are much weaker than the methods used by human divine cultivators to control the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He flew to the giant aura palm and punched out. Boom! The giant aura palm vibrated sharply, and then was annihted, but the lion n''s fists also lost their strength. The second giant aura palm was shot immediately. The lion n''s body shook, and he mobilized all his strength to resist, but was still pped backwards and flew dozens of meters away by the giant palm. But his purpose has been achieved. A spiritual energy cannon shed past him, shooting at the giant spiritual energy palm that had already consumed part of its power. The shuttle followed closely behind, and at the speed of lightning, it prated the giant palm of spiritual energy that had begun to disintegrate, and flew higher into the sky. The two of them had no time to stop him. He had no choice but to get out of the way, then turned around and stretched out his hand to grab the shuttle that had escaped from the circle of the two. But the speed of the giant aura palm was like a turtle speed in front of the flying shuttle, and everything was missed. Junior Brother Wang, who was at the top, was flying down at this moment. Seeing that the shuttle was not far away from him, and a new spiritual energy cannon had been brewed, he quickly dodged to the side. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand. A giant aura palm intercepted. But it was also shot through by the spiritual energy cannon, and the shuttle just passed through and disappeared into the sky. The faces of the three inspectors suddenly became ugly. They knew in their hearts that the other party was trying every possible means to let the shuttle escape from Maple Leaf Star, and there must be some secret in it. But they still allowed the shuttle to escape sessfully. This is their dereliction of duty, and it may even be a crime. Get him quickly! The patrol captain shouted angrily. The three of them immediately surrounded the remaining lion n. But what made them even more shocked and angry was that this lion seemed to have simply wiped out his own soul andmitted suicide just because the shuttle escaped smoothly. Wheres that Lion n from before? See how its going? Junior Brother Wang was about to lift the body of the Lion n in his hand, but his soul sensed something abnormal, and his expression suddenly changed. Hes dead too?! He quickly mentioned the lion body that had no soul fluctuation at all. The three of them suddenly felt cold in their hearts. It was over. The two lion tribes would rathermit suicide than fall into their hands, which made them feel that the matter was not simple. At this time, two shuttles with the Tai Sui Mansion logo flew from a distance. Both parties will hand over immediately. The inspection team leader exined the matter in detail and promised to take the initiative to take responsibility for the crime. After all, if he ordered to call for support in the first ce, nothing would happenter. Soon, the incident was reported to the legionmander. Every time they fight for a, Tai Sui Mansion will temporarily set up a special army. Themander of the legion is the highest person in charge of the entire war. He is also a strong man in the celestial realm with a cultivation level of up to the eleventh level, and a member of the Nine Stars of Tai Sui Mansion. Themander of the army fighting for the Maple Leaf Star this time is a burly middle-aged man named Zuo Guangyu. Chapter 186: The Mad Lion Alliance is coming Chapter 186: The Mad Lion Alliance ising Maple Leaf Star, somewhere extremely cold. Thousands of miles are covered with ice and the cold wind is howling. In the vast white ice and snow, a thin, bald man was quietly suspended in the air several meters high. In front of him, a member of the Eight Stars of Tai Sui Mansion was reporting on the incident that had just happened in the sky. After he finished his report, the bald man Zuo Guangyu said calmly: As the patrol team leader, Lu Bin failed to notice the abnormality and report it in time, which dyed the fight. He was kicked out of the patrol team and 2,000 spiritual stones were confiscated. The other two team members will each be fined 1,000 spiritual stones. In addition, we will arrange ten more shuttles in the near future to increase inspections. If there are any abnormalities, report them as soon as possible! "yes!" The members of the Eight Stars bowed in response. After he left, Zuo Guangyu quietly closed his eyes. Hoo! The next moment, within dozens of miles of Zuo Guangyu, arge amount of de-like ice and snow suddenly condensed in the air, flying wildly all over the sky. Even the ice on the ground is bing thicker and thicker under the suddenly increasing extreme cold. This is the power of the Ice Law. With a single thought, everything freezes. Generally speaking, there is no causal rtionship betweenws and cultivation. Thew is like an upgraded version of martial arts. After reaching the divine realm, some people with rtively ordinary strength still use martial arts as a means of attack. Even theoretically speaking, even if you reach the realm of the God King, you may not have mastered anyws. But the actual situation is that every person who can cultivate to such a state is an extremely talented person who is unique among tens of billions. After a lot of time of practice and enlightenment. In the divine fire realm, very few people have mastered thews. About half of those in the realm of gods have mastered thews. As for those who can cultivate to the realm of true gods, everyone is proficient in at least onew. So, with Zuo Guangyu''s mastery of the Ice Law, his strength is definitely considered the strongest among all the gods. Of course, Jiang Heng and the other three were unaware of the unexpected situation in the air. They were busy attacking the Tiger n''s cities all day long. Kill the tiger tribe, save the human tribe, and plunder the spiritual stones. The killings continued throughout the day. Not only them, but the entire Maple Leaf Star is in mes of war. One after another, human squads roamed every corner of Maple Leaf Star, bringing death and despair to the Tiger n. In an empty city. Jiang Heng and the other three redistributed the spirit stones they had collected and put them into storage rings. Next, lets go into seclusion and rest for a while. Wen Qingxue said a little tiredly. After fighting and killing for many days, physical fatigue is secondary, and the most important thing is mental exhaustion and boredom. Then find a ce to retreat for a while! Jiang Heng said. Qu Anping immediately nodded in agreement. The three of them found a house in the city, each found a room, and began to practice meditation. Jiang Heng took out boxes after boxes of spiritual stones, activated the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Technique], and quickly absorbed them all. Then he took out dozens of boxes. His potential points are growing at an unprecedented speed. In the endless starry sky. Outside a huge green, a dozen void shuttles were patrolling back and forth at high altitude. Suddenly, a signal spread through the ubiquitous spiritual energy, and was received by several shuttles at the same time. I am Jimmy, a six-star member of the Wild Lion Alliance, requesting tond. This is under the of the Crazy Lion Alliance. Faced with thending request from the six-star members of the Crazy Lion Alliance, Naturally readily agreed, and several people sent out signals in response. As per the regtions, please stop and verify your identity first. soon. A shuttle stopped not far away, and a tall figure with a lion''s head and body flew out of it, with golden hair flying in the wind. The lion n who calls himself Jimmy is wearing a red martial arts uniform and has a six-star medal of the Wild Lion Alliance on his chest. His face was extremely solemn, and he cooperated with the other party''s test without saying a word. After the inspection, he drove the shuttle to the surface of the. After another teleportation, he returned to the headquarters of the Crazy Lion Alliance. After some reporting, he finally met an elder from the Crazy Lion Alliance. Elder Vera, spiritual crystal veins have been discovered on Maple Leaf Star. Jimmy said straight to the point. Spirit crystal veins? Even the elders who have cultivated in the True God Realm are a little surprised. Spirit crystals are much more concentrated than spirit stones. Even for the gods, they are a rtively high-end and rare cultivation resource. So, the value is naturally extremely high. A spiritual crystal vein is a resource that cannot be underestimated even for a top force. Have you done any exploration? How big is the vein? Elder Vera asked. "No." We have only roughly explored it, at least it is aplete mineral vein, but there are too few people and no equipment, so we cannot conduct detailed exploration. In addition, I was worried about being discovered by the humans in Tai Sui Mansion, so I rushed back to report as soon as possible. Jimmy said with a heavy face: "Taisui Mansion is heavily guarded. My twopanions fell into each other''s hands to cover me. I''m afraid they are all dead now." Elder Vera patted his shoulder andforted him softly: Thank you for your contribution to the Wild Lion Alliance. "Death cannot be resurrected, so I can only try to apply for higher pensions for them. After the Maple Leaf Star is taken back, your reward will be indispensable." "Thanks for your hard work!" Over the Maple Leaf Star. Nearly thirty shuttles patrolled back and forth in their respective designated areas. Everyone was alert and alert, observing all possible abnormalities. Suddenly, the sensing devices on several of the shuttles were triggered. The red light shed quickly. They knew immediately: An enemy ising! The sensing device on the shuttle uses the ubiquitous spiritual energy fluctuations to sense high-energy organisms within a certain range. In fact, it is only slightly farther than the effective observation distance of a strong person''s naked eyes. So, when the sensing device was triggered, someone soon saw a dozen shuttles appearing in the starry sky. Immediately issue the highest alert! Notify the legionmander that the Mad Lion Alliance legion is attacking! Someone yelled in fright and anger, and immediately issued a warning signal. Legionmander Zuo Guangyu received the news immediately. Inform all members of the Legion with seven stars and above immediately! Fight! Remaining members, all on alert! Following Zuo Guangyus order, the entire Maple Leaf Star Taisuifu Legion began to be on alert. Zuo Guangyu himself took the initiative to fight with more than twenty eight-star members and more than a hundred seven-star members, all the topbat forces in the legion. He knew that if they dared to take the initiative to fight at this time, the Mad Lion Alliance must be fully prepared. So, he had to be cautious. Soon, more than a hundred people flew into the atmosphere. Everyone looked up to the sky and looked at the dozen or so flying shuttles bearing the logo of the Wild Lion Alliance, and waited intently. More than half a month ago, there was an earth-shattering war between them and the Crazy Lion Alliance. And after paying a certain price, the opponent was finally defeated. But now, the other party has made aeback again. They all know in their hearts that this will definitely be a more difficult battle! Chapter 187: three nine-star gods Chapter 187: three nine-star gods In the starry sky. A dozen silver shuttles passed by like streams of light. Soon he came to the sky above the Maple Leaf Star and stopped suddenly. Dozens of tall lions left the shuttle and continued flying in the direction of Maple Leaf Star. For the battles of the powerful gods, the void shuttle has no auxiliary effect at all, so it can only be reduced to a means of transportation, quietly staying in the distance. Zuo Guangyu also came forward with more than twenty Eight Star members. As for the nearly one hundred members of the Seven Stars, they were arranged to fight in the rear to prevent enemy shuttles from sneaking in quietly. On the frontal main battlefield, only the divine realm is eligible to participate. Stop them! Zuo Guangyu roared angrily, and then waved his hands forward. Although the opponent seemed to have more powerful men, he did not hesitate at all and instead took the initiative. As he waved his hand, a terrible chill instantly spread. Arge number of snowkes condensed rapidly in the air, visible to the naked eye. The chill spreads to a radius of dozens of miles, covering all iing enemies within the attack range. "Roar!" One of the lion n roared angrily. The surging sound waves turned into spatial ripples visible to the naked eye, sweeping forward at extremely high speeds. Both arew-level powers. Their own cultivation levels are almost the same, and this collision will result in mutual annihtion. The more than 20 Eight Star members behind Zuo Guangyu spread far to both sides and continued to fly forward. Behind the lion who roared just now, dozens of lions also spread out far away and attacked in a mighty manner. What made Zuo Guangyu slightly change his expression was that there were two other people standing with the roaring lion n. Generally speaking, a certain tacit understanding has been formed in the battles between the major forces. The king versus the king, the general versus the general, the small soldier against the small soldier. The battlefield in the middle is reserved for the powerful gods with nine-star strength. The participation of other weak people does not help much in the battle, but only leads to death. So, did the other party send out three powerful men in the realm of gods? ! While he was thinking. The three lion tribes rushed over together. One of the lion n''s body was shaken, and his arms and legs suddenly stretched out and grew stronger. In the blink of an eye, his entire body became dozens of meters in size. Thews of the sky and the earth! A strong man in the divine realm who has mastered thews! Zuo Guangyu was suddenly shocked. It is not only aw, but also a rtively powerfulw. Especially for physical cultivators, the Law, Heaven and Earth are enough to exert dozens of times of strength. After all, the magnification of thews of heaven and earth is an equal proportion of magnification. When the body bes ten times bigger, the strength increases ten times. When the body bes fifty timesrger, the strength increases fifty times. And there is no weakening in other aspects. The third lion n also took action. He opened his mouth and blew in suddenly. Suddenly, countless sharp wind des formed a raging hurricane, sweeping crazily in the direction of Zuo Guangyu. This is not an ordinary wind de, but aw-level power. Each wind de among them is enough to easily cut off the body of an eight-star strong man. And the hurricane formed by countless wind des turned into a meat grinder, seeming to mince Zuo Guangyu''s bodypletely. Law of Storms Zuo Guangyu quickly dodged. He waspletely shocked. Three powerful men in the realm of gods who have controlled thew, and judging from the power of their attacks, it is obvious that they are also nine-star powerful men in the realm of gods like him. Why did they alle to Maple Leaf Star, an ordinary with life, at the same time? The profit from attacking the astrological orb is high, but if three nine-star expertse to divide it, it will be very average. For example, he himself, as the legionmander this time, can get 10% of the overall ie. This is a very good profit for him. But if there are two more powerful people with the same strength as him, the 10% profit will be divided equally among three people, which does not seem to be a good deal. This is also the reason why Tai Sui Mansion, and even the previous Mad Lion Alliance, did not directly send more nine-star powerhouses. Because every strong man goes out for sufficient benefits. If the benefits are not enough, you have to consider the payment situation. Since the long war, almost all the major forces have a potential consensus. In the battle for the, dispatching a nine-star powerhouse is the most cost-effective. Three nine-star powerhouses who master thew are dispatched... The Lion n tried their best to escape before, probably just to go back and report some news. If you say so A treasure of heaven and earth was discovered on Maple Leaf Star?! Zuo Guangyu was thinking and dodging the opponent''s attack from a distance. Seeing several lion tribesmen approaching him, he immediately roared: "Request support immediately! There are three members of the Nine Stars on the other side!" His voice echoed within a hundred miles. Several of the Seven Star members who were standing in the distance immediately turned around and left, passing on Zuo Guangyu''s order. After a while, a shuttle left the Maple Leaf Star from a distance and flew towards the boundless starry sky. This world does not have the means of ultra-long-distancemunication, so requests for help acrosss can only be made through the void shuttle, flying to the nearest affiliated with Tai Sui Mansion, and then teleported back to the Tai Sui Mansion station. The senior management of Taisu Mansion will then send a support team. This process will take about a day at the earliest. At this time, on the Maple Leaf Star. The crisis in Taisu Mansion has arrived. Three nine-star warriors from the Crazy Lion Alliance tightly surrounded Zuo Guangyu. Violent space ripples, wind des and tornadoes all over the sky, and the invincible body of thew, heaven and earth, attacked alternately. This left Zuo Guangyu exhausted and had no chance to fight back. Even if the towering cold air was released, it was easily destroyed by the three of them. The fighting was extremely fierce. At the battlefield of the eight-star warriors on the side, Tai Sui Mansion waspletely at a disadvantage. After all, the Mad Lion Alliance came well prepared. Not only did they have more people, but they also had more powerful people. Among the more than 20 people in Tai Sui Mansion, there are only fourw controllers. Among the dozens of people in the Crazy Lion Alliance, there are sixw controllers. With thisparison, everyone knows that Tai Sui Mansion will definitely lose in this battle! But they had to fight. For a time, spiritual energy spread all over the sky, and swords and swords filled the air. Many seven-star powerhouses in the rear looked solemn. Because the eight-star warriors were on the battlefield, they werepletely unable to help. They could only watch helplessly as their side fell into a disadvantage and fell into the dilemma of passive defense. At this time, one of the seven-star strong men looked at the dozens of shuttles behind the Crazy Lion Alliance, and his heart suddenly moved. Then he said to everyone: "Let''s destroy those shuttles and create pressure on the Crazy Lion Alliance." At or above the five-star Nirvana realm, one can survive freely in the starry sky, but if one wants to cross the starry sky, the speed of the physical body is still too slow. Even for eight-star or even nine-star experts, it is extremely troublesome. So, if all the shuttles are destroyed, it might really distract the strong men of the Crazy Lion Alliance. This can be regarded as making a modest contribution to one''s own side. This is not necessarily because of how loyal you are, but more because of the coldness of lips and teeth. So as soon as these words came out, everyone was a little moved. Chapter 188: Zuo Guangyu’s trump card Chapter 188: Zuo Guangyu¡¯s trump card After everyone made eye contact, they decisively avoided the battlefield ahead and flew to a higher position. Get ready for battle! Many lions in the shuttle roared and came outside the shuttle, looking intently at the more than a hundred seven-star experts from the Tai Sui Mansion. As expected from the seven-star strong men in Tai Sui Mansion, the strong men sent by the Lion n are mainly eight-star and nine-star ones. As for the Seven Stars, there are only dozens of them. Because the Lion n''s n is to quickly establish a victory with the top powerhouses, dig up the spiritual crystal veins as quickly as possible, and then leave decisively. They dont want anotherrge-scale war with Tai Sui Mansion. I dont want too many people to distribute the benefits. Hence, it is enough for the eight-star and nine-star main battlefields to maintain an absolute advantage. As for the Seven Stars, they cannot affect the situation of the battle. It is only used to drive and protect the shuttle, and assist in mining quickly. Dozens of people, absolutely enough. But what they didn''t expect was that as soon as Tai Sui Mansion faced the battle, all the seven-star warriors would be dispatched. And these seven-star strong men just nned to destroy their shuttle. soon. More than a hundred seven-star experts entered the attack range of the shuttle. Suddenly, a meteor shower-like spiritual energy cannon burst out. The dozen or so strong men in the lead raised their hands one after another. More than ten spiritual energy walls were formed, blocking all the spiritual energy cannons. The Lion n also knows that the spiritual energy cannon on the shuttle is of little use to the seven-star powerhouse. Whats more, there are such arge number of powerful people. Therefore, they had no intention of continuing to shoot. Dozens of lions flew out and took the initiative to greet them. All the powerful men in Tai Sui Mansion took action at the same time. Suddenly, the spiritual energy in the voidpletely went berserk, forming huge palms one after another,pletely covering the sky and shrouding dozens of lions in shadow. Boom! Boom! Under such a huge wave-like offensive, dozens of lions were immediately shot away. The strong men of Tai Sui Mansion continued to rush forward. When the shuttle was brought into the attack range, they all took action again. The sword energy that is dozens of miles long, the giant palm that covers the sky and the sun. More than a hundred terrifying attacks directly enveloped all shuttles. In the panic of dozens of lion tribesmen, all the shuttles were destroyed instantly. Damn humans! Dozens of lion nsmen were angry and rushed forward to continue fighting with hundreds of people. Including some lions in the Eight-Star Battlefield, they couldn''t help but roar. And the nine-star battlefield in the center. The four of them paid no attention to the status of the shuttle and were immersed in the fierce battle. Because Zuo Guangyu is too strong. Not long after the battle started, he suddenly revealed the secondw power - Space sh. This is an extremely powerful attack method. The first time he took action, he chopped off the head of the lion who was using the magic of heaven and earth, which shocked the three lions. The huge lion head, which was nearly a person tall, was about to flee far away, but was caught by Zuo Guangyu who was well prepared and used his spiritual energy to crush it. Without the head, the lion n is not dead, but itsbat power is weakened after all. Coupled with Zuo Guangyu''s sudden burst of secondw power. For a time, Zuo Guangyu was able to fight one against three without showing signs of defeat. In a house in a certain city. After half a day of practice, Jiang Heng has absorbed all the spirit stones. And his potential points have reached an unprecedented 315.9 billion! But he was momentarily confused. Because his current cultivation level is at the sixth level of Nirvana, even if he spends 300 billion potential points, he can only upgrade to the tenth level of Nirvana. You must know that the improvement of small realms is only equivalent to the enhancement umted over time. Even if the four levels of small realms are continuously improved, it will barely double at most. Only through the umtion of small realms and the crossing ofrge realms, can strength be qualitatively improved. So, he was a little dissatisfied with spending 300 billion potential points to only increase his strength by so much. And if these potential points continue to umte, when they reach one trillion, they are added to the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] and upgraded again, which will definitely greatly increase his cultivation speed. In other words, the speed of obtaining potential points will be faster. The former focuses on improving current strength. Thetter focuses on long-term upgrade speed. After Jiang Heng continued to think for a while, he finally decided to improve his cultivation level first. There is no way, his current cultivation level is too low. Even if you can fight beyond the level, it is only equivalent to thebat power of seven stars. Faced with a higher star rating, you can only save your life and have no hope of defeating your opponent. Upgrade your cultivation! With Jiang Heng''s thoughts, countless heat currents appeared in his body out of thin air, strengthening his physical body. In the blink of an eye, the upgrade ispleted. Jiang Heng''s physical strength has increased again. Although it has only almost doubled, based on his current foundation, the improvement is far beyond others'' imagination. He walked out of the room and looked at the other two rooms in the house. Wen Qingxue and Qu Anping are still immersed in cultivation. At this time, Jiang Heng inadvertently caught a glimpse of the twinkling light in the sky in the distance. Huh? Thats... Jiang Heng suddenly looked attentively. With his current eyesight, as long as he looks carefully and his line of sight is not blocked, he can see clearly thousands of miles away. So, when he looked carefully, he immediately discovered a fierce battle in the sky. Human race and...Lion race? A battle with so many people? And in this battle, it seems that the strength is not weak. Jiang Heng''s expression became solemn, and he immediately called out Qu Anping and Wen Qingxue. But neither of them could see that far away, and could only vaguely see the flickering light. The ones fighting my senior brothers are a group of monsters with lion heads and bodies. They should be lions, right? Jiang Heng briefly described the battlefield and the appearance of the enemy. Qu Anping''s expression suddenly became solemn and he said: "It must be the Lion n. Among the forces adjacent to our Tai Sui Mansion, there is a top force called the Crazy Lion Alliance, which was formed by strong men from the Lion n." The location of Maple Leaf Star is right between Tai Sui Mansion and Crazy Lion League. So it seems that the Mad Lion Alliance fought with us for the Maple Leaf Star before, but they obviously failed and retreated, so why did theye back again? The starry sky is endless, and there are many undiscovereds. Since weve lost, we can just retreat, and generally we wont be too persistent. Qu Anping frowned. At this time, the Mad Lion Alliance restarts the battle for the, which is a huge threat to all Tai Sui Mansion members on Maple Leaf Star. Once the opponent wins, they may not be given the chance to leave Maple Leaf Star. Facing the legions of the Mad Lion Alliance, these rabble-rousers have absolutely no chance of contending. Are all the strongest members of the legion nine stars? At this time, Jiang Heng suddenly asked. Qu Anping was stunned for a while, and then replied: "Yes, in every battle for the, the strongest person is the legionmander, with nine-star strength." Elders with nine stars or above will generally not go out. Because with their status, they will not take the risk ofpeting with the other partys elders topete for some ordinary resources. Nine stars Jiang Heng murmured. Chapter 189: retreat Chapter 189: retreat Brother Jiang Heng, you dont want to Wen Qingxue frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Heng''s thoughtful expression. Yes, its about everyones safety. I want to take a look and contribute my part. Jiang Heng nodded. Wen Qingxue hesitated and said: "But Jiuxing''s battle is already a battle at the level of gods." Furthermore, if the Mad Lion Alliance makes aeback, there will definitely be problems, and there will beplete preparations. I suspect that there is more than one nine-star expert on the other side. Are you sure you can save your life? Qu Anping also reacted and quickly advised: "Junior brother Jiang, don''t be impulsive. It''s a good thing to want to contribute to everyone, but you still have to consider your own strength." Otherwise, not only will you fail to help, you may also put yourself in danger. The strength of a nine-star strong person is at least hundreds of times higher than that of a seven-star strong person! As soon as these words came out, Jiang Heng also hesitated a little. His defense and vitality are strong, but what he can do seems to be really limited. Even if the opponent cannot kill him at the moment, you can just p him away and ignore all his attacks. Maybe it wont have even a trace of interference. Then lets continue to attack the Tiger ns city, quickly search for more spirit stones, and then find a ce to hide them, and wait until the limelight passes before considering other things. Jiang Heng said. Hearing that he had given up his n to go to the battlefield, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Jiang Heng would be overconfident, ignore their opinions, and insist on going his own way. In that case, they would force him to persuade him, which would make him dissatisfied. Fortunately, Jiang Heng is not that stubborn. The three of them did what they said and immediately flew away from here to start looking for a new city. However, now that the situation is urgent, the three of them have no intention of slowly saving the human race. Instead, they simply rush into the city, kill most of the tiger n''s senior officials and resisters, and then threaten the remaining senior officials to donate three hundred boxes of spiritual stones. Then leave quickly and look for the next city. Their fighting was clean and tidy, but the fighting in the sky was extremely fierce. Taisui Mansion has beenpletely at a disadvantage. Most of the Eight-Star Powerful Ones have almost fallen, and the rest are falling one after another at an increasingly faster speed, with their blood spilling across the sky. Run away! One of the Eight-Star Humans shouted loudly, raised his hand and pped his hands, but was hit by the fists of two Tigers at the same time. The solid protective gas shield instantly shattered, and the body was also beaten into two pieces. Under the opponent''s sessive attacks, the body exploded and died. In the distance, there was a battlefield of seven-star warriors. Due to the intervention of the eight stars of the lion n, Tai Sui Mansion waspletely at a disadvantage. Many of the seven-star warriors in Tai Sui Mansion tried to turn around and escape at this time, but were quickly caught up and killed by the enemy. Blood continued to fall like rain. Gradually, except for a few members who had escaped long ago, almost all the top experts in Taisu Mansion died, and only arge number of lions were left on the scene. All the lion tribes gathered around to watch the battle between the three nine-star warriors on the central battlefield. Two lions and one human. As for another lion n member who mastered thews of space, he had already died in the hands of Zuo Guangyu. The price Zuo Guangyu paid was that his right leg was cut off from the knee and his left arm was torn off at shoulder level. With the corner of his eyes, he nced at the battle situation elsewhere on the battlefield. When he saw that all of hispatriots were dead, he immediately knew that the situation was over. Lions, when the support from my Taisui Mansion arrives, none of you can escape! While Zuo Guangyu roared angrily, he waved his right hand, and the space in front of him was suddenly cut by some magical power, opening a dark gap more than ten meters long. And the dark gap is still flying forward. The space in front is constantly being cut open, and the space behind is constantly healing itself. Its like a ck brush more than ten meters long, trying to paint a ck curtain in the void, but the previously brushed position automatically returns to nk. This is Zuo Guangyus previously hidden trump cardSpace sh. The soul of the lion n who cast the magic of heaven and earth sensed the danger and hurriedly stepped aside. Upon seeing this, Zuo Guangyu quickly fell down and flew rapidly towards the earth. Another lion n mastering the Law of Storm attacks from the other side. With one punch, countless sharp wind des shot forward with the punch, forming a long wind de dragon that quickly chased Zuo Guangyu''s back. Zuo Guangyu, however, did not dodge or dodge, and still maintained the highest speed while pping downwards with his remaining right palm. Suddenly, a giant aura palm dozens of miles long took shape, like a mountain falling from the sky, crashing down on the powerful lions surrounding it below. Tsk! The long wind de dragon, several meters thick, prated the sky and the earth, shattering Zuo Guangyu from the waist down into a **** mist. Zuo Guangyu just frowned and continued flying downward. The giant palm of spiritual energy he released had already forced many seven-star and eight-star strong men of the Lion n below to hurriedly avoid, giving him room to escape. From the sky, two Nine-Star Lion n were chasing after them madly, and theyunched one after another fierce attacks. Zuo Guangyu had already put a certain distance away from them and sessfully broke out of the encirclement. Naturally, he would no longer resist the attack. Instead, he followed a strange route, avoiding and flying towards the earth. Damn it! Stop chasing! Lets go dig the spiritual crystal mine! The huge headless lion n controlled the vibration of spiritual energy in the void and roared. Another Nine-Star Lion n also stopped altogether. He looked up at the sky and said, "We don''t have a shuttle anymore. Even if we dig the spiritual crystal mine, we won''t be able to evacuate quickly." He casually pointed at a few strong men of the Lion n in the air and said in a rough voice: "You guys, hurry up and search around Maple Leaf Star and grab a shuttle from Tai Sui Mansion." Everyone else, follow me and start digging. A group of lions quickly left the battlefield and flew in a certain direction. After a while, we arrived at an extremely remote mountain range. Two senior brothers, the mineral vein is hundreds of meters deep underground in this canyon. Jimmy the lion pointed somewhere below. His breathing was a little rapid, and his expression was still difficult to conceal his excitement. Previously, he had been vaguely protected by several eight-star powerhouses, but he did not suffer any damage in the battle. Just seeing so many top-notch warriors fighting, I still feel a little excited. Everyone, go down to investigate and find the specific location of the spirit crystal mine. Report it immediately! The headless lion tribe said in a deep voice. Obviously he is the highest-ranking lion in this trip, and he is almost always giving the orders. By this time, his body had returned to normal size, but it would cost a lot to grow his head back. This is also a major shoring of physical practitioners. Their spirit and spirit are all integrated into every inch of flesh and blood. Although it makes the vitality extremely tenacious, even a finger can survive alone for a period of time without the body, and will not die until itpletely loses nourishment. But it is precisely because of this. Every time they lose a part of their flesh and blood, it is equivalent to losing a lot of energy and spirit. If you want to make up for it and want to grow again, it will cost a lot. And soul cultivators like Zuo Guangyu. The core of the soul is the main body. After the limbs are separated from the body, they will soon decay, but it is rtively easy to recover. Chapter 190: A powerful god? Chapter 190: A powerful god? the other side. After Zuo Guangyu escaped, he flew over arge river, flew directly into the fast-flowing river, and continued to drill deeper into the ground. The remaining right hand condensed the sword light, and opened a simple cave of two or three meters in diameter at a depth of nearly a thousand meters underground. A thought. Took out the healing elixir from the storage ring, took a few pills in session, and then began to sit cross-legged and meditate. Given Zuo Guangyus status and strength, the elixirs he carries with him are naturally top-notch. That seemingly serious injury, but actually a very ordinary one, can bepletely healed in about a day. In the mountains. Several eight-star experts came back to report soon. Brother Chris, we havent found any shuttle. The humans in Tai Sui Mansion must have escaped from Maple Leaf Star on the shuttle. The headless lion tribe is currently recovering from injuries in the mountains, and only one other nine-star lion tribe, Chris, stands high in the void. He frowned and said angrily: "These cowards from Tai Sui Mansion escaped so fast." Then he waved his hands to several people. You guys go down and dig together first. After they left, Chris fell into deep thought. Originally, their n was to make a quick victory and dig out most of the main body of the spiritual crystal mine and run away. After all, although the spiritual crystal mines are mixed with the mountain rocks, they are all top powerhouses and have storage rings. They can dig up the spiritual crystals and the mountain rocks together from locations with rich reserves. Although there will be a lot of omissions, there is no need for them to force it. But now, all our shuttles have been destroyed, and all the shuttles in Tai Sui Mansion have also fled. After they mine, they have only two choices if they want to leave Maple Leaf Star. Either the body flies away. Either wait for the opponent''s support to arrive, grab a shuttle and leave. The former is too slow. It takes a long time to get back to the Crazy Lion Alliance station. No one can guarantee whether there will be any idents on the way. As for thetter, the biggest problem is that the opponent already knows their lineup, and the number of strong men sent to support them will only be more and stronger. Its troublesome! Chris sighed, then flew to the mountains, found the headless lion n who was recovering from his injuries, and exined the situation. There is no other way but to grab the shuttle and leave at that time. Otherwise, with the flying speed of others, it will take me who knows how many years to return to the Crazy Lion Alliance. With so many strong men among us, are we still worried that we wont be able to capture a shuttle? The spiritual energy in the void vibrated, and the deep voice of the headless lion tribe sounded. Chris nodded and said: "Brother Wright, let me follow your opinion. After digging the mine, each of us will carry half of the spiritual crystals to resist the other party''s nine-star members first. After the junior brothers grab the shuttle, we will Evacuate together." After the two people discussed it. Leight, the headless lion n, continues to seize the time to heal his injuries. Chris flew back into the air and carefully observed the distance. Everyone is busy, so he can only leave the sentry duties to him. Besides, he also held out the hope that he might be able to find the members of the Tai Sui Mansion who had not yet escaped and find a shuttle. Time passes gradually. Soon it was early morning the next day. In the mountains below, nearly a hundred strong men from the Lion n are still digging for spiritual crystal mines in full swing. After all, the mineral veins are located underground and are buried by dust and rocks. Indiscriminate excavation can easily causendslides. Although these strong men cannot be hurt, it will eventually bring considerable obstacles to the progress of the excavation. Therefore, they can only control their strength and movements as much as possible and dig carefully, which also results in the overall excavation progress being somewhat slow. Chris was a little anxious. Nearly half a day has passed since they arrived at Maple Leaf Star and fought against the powerful men of Tai Sui Mansion. Based on the fastest estimate, support from Tai Sui Mansion will arrive in about half a day. That would not be a good thing for the Lion n. at this time. Chriss gaze inadvertently caught sight of three figures passing by at low altitude in the distance. Human race? Chris was delighted and quickly flew in the direction of the three figures. It''s just that he was at high altitude and the three figures were at low altitude, so they didn''t attract their attention for a moment. Over the wilderness. Jiang Heng and the other three were tens of meters above the ground, flying in a certain direction at extremely high speeds, their eyes constantly observing the distance, looking for the next target city. Maple Leaf Star is a vastnd with sparsely popted areas. Each inhabited city is far away from each other, and most of them are mountain viges. Jiang Heng and the others don''t see much profit. So every time you plunder a city, you need to spend time searching for it again. Sudden. Jiang Heng''s heart moved, and he turned his head to look at the sky not far away. There, a figure was flying towards me at a very fast speed. It has a lion''s head and a body, a tall body over two meters tall, and a head full of golden hair that was pulled back and swayed by the strong wind. His eyes were indifferent and gloomy. Seeing Jiang Heng look over, the corners of his mouth suddenly raised slightly, revealing a ferocious smile. There are enemies! Jiang Heng roared. Stop, turn around, and fly towards the attacking lion n. The movements are done in one go. Wen Qingxue and Wen Qingxue turned their heads at this moment and saw Chris flying silently. The opponent''s speed is too fast, already exceeding the speed of sound by countless times, so that the sound of flying through the air has not yet been heard, but appears to be silent. If it weren''t for Jiang Heng''s sixth sense, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to detect it until the opponent got close. At this time. Jiang Heng and Chris have been in closebat. I saw Chris wave his hand. Suddenly, wind des appeared in the sky, overwhelming the sky and sweeping toward Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared in another direction in an instant, continuing to fly towards Chris. Huh? Spacew? It turns out to be a powerful god? Chris suddenly became serious. When Jiang Heng continued to get closer, he pped his hands forward at the same time. The endless wind des seemed to turn into huge waves dozens of miles wide, almost covering all the space for Jiang Heng to dodge. Jiang Hengs face was solemn. Facing this blow, he could only retreat, but he didn''t want to retreat. Such an exaggeratedrge-scale attack, the attack intensity per unit area is naturally weaker. He decided to take the blow just to test the opponent''s strength. Jiang Heng put his hands in front of his head and rushed forward against the wind des that filled the sky. Tsk! Endless wind des fell on him, but were blocked by the invisible force on his body. But suddenly, one of the wind des easily cut through the body''s protective force, and then cut into his thigh, shing past him very smoothly. The next moment. The thighs that were supposed to be disconnected were automatically joined together and fully healed. But Jiang Hengs expression became more serious. What kind of power is this? How can it easily break through all my defenses? I dont know. Although the levels of his various techniques are high, the other party''s cultivation level is not only four realms higher than his, but the power of thews used is also equivalent to the holy-level techniques. If it weren''t for the superimposed effect of multiple holy-level skills, he would have been defenseless in front of the opponent and would have been killed in an instant. Chapter 191: Not now, just later Chapter 191: Not now, justter Thats right, thew! Thew I heard from the Pce Master of the Small World before. In other words, this lion has a cultivation level that far exceeds mine, and he also masters some kind ofw power, so he can easily break through my defense. Jiang Heng''s body shed back and teleported away. You go back first and wait for me to meet up! Hearing Jiang Hengs roar, Wen Qingxue and Wen Qingxue naturally understood that this was an unprecedented enemy. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Jiang Heng to let them escape in just one face-to-face meeting. Wen Qingxue and Wen Qingxue were extremely decisive and immediately turned around and flew away. They have agreed beforehand. If there is an emergency, after Jiang Heng, who has the strongest life-saving ability, escapes, the two of them will flee and hide near thest city they plundered, so as to facilitate subsequent rendezvous. While Wen Qingxue was flying, she turned her head and nced at Jiang Heng, full of unwillingness. "Damn it! The speed of improvement in cultivation is still too slow. If this continues, it will always be a hindrance and never help." I must catch up with brother Jiang Heng! Wen Qingxue secretly made up her mind, turned her head and continued to fly away from here. In the air. Chris face was also extremely serious. He did not see the scene where Jiang Heng''s thigh was cut off. Instead, he thought that the other party rushed into the wind des and retreated unscathed. This made him mistakenly believe that Jiang Heng''s strength was almost the same as his. So, he watched Wen Qingxue and the others leave, and just concentrated on confronting Jiang Heng. After a while, seeing that Jiang Heng had no intention of taking action, Chris couldn''t help it anymore and flew closer. With a wave of his hand, the wind des filled the sky reappeared. Jiang Heng stretched out his hand and patted it. A giant palm ten miles in size greeted him. Shuashua! Endless wind des fell on the giant palm, most of them were quietly wiped out, while a few left obvious scars. Star ReacherWith the superposition of Jiang Hengs multiple holy-level skills and secret techniques, although its hard to say whether he is the strongest, it is definitely the hardest. The wind de that can easily cut off the body and contains the power ofw can only barely damage his star-catching hand. Space movement, now coupled with thew of heaven and earth, twows! He is indeed a top powerhouse! When Chris saw this, his heart began to feel a little heavy. In the battle yesterday. The opponent who also mastered the twows killed one of hispanions, seriously injured anotherpanion, and finally escaped their encirclement sessfully. Although there is a reason for surprise, it can also exin the terrifying strength of the opponent. And the human who looked so thin in front of him turned out to be a top powerhouse who had mastered twows. Even one of them is thew of spatial movement. Such an opponent is too difficult to deal with. However, his cultivation level seems to be weaker than mine. It is very likely that he is only in the Divine Fire Realm, or in the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm. Lead him to Brother Wright, and the two of us will take action together to capture him. Having quickly made up his mind, Chris no longer attacked with all his strength, but instead fought and retreated, seeming to be somewhat invincible. This sudden change and poor acting skills left Jiang Heng a little confused for a while. But he reacted quickly. Could it be that you want to bring me into their encirclement? Jiang Heng nced at the direction Wen Qingxue and the others left, and when he saw that their figures hadpletely disappeared into the sky, he immediately turned around. With continuous teleportation, he was soonpletely out of Chris''s attack range. Damn humans! Chris roared angrily, but did not catch up. Because Jiang Heng''s speed is so fast, if he just fights with him, he canpletely react and deal with it in time. But with Jiang Heng wholeheartedly escaping, he knew that it waspletely impossible to catch up. Outside a certain city. Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky, looking around. Wen Qingxue and his wife, who had been hiding and waiting, immediately flew up to meet him. Brother Jiang Heng, just be okay. Wen Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief. Qu Anping also took a look at Jiang Heng and found that he seemed to be uninjured, so he hesitated and asked: "Junior brother Jiang, is that lion tribe just now a powerful person in the divine realm?" The so-called powerful people in the divine realm generally refer to the realms above the divine fire realm. Jiang Heng nodded solemnly: "That''s right! And he should be a nine-star **** realm expert." Qu Anping couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The realm of gods is three realms higher than him. At this stage, it is a terrifying existence that is beyond his reach. Thinking of this, he looked at Jiang Heng with strange eyes and said: "You can escape intact from the hands of a strong man in the God Realm. Junior Brother Jiang''s strength is indeed extraordinary." He did not suspect that Jiang Heng was deliberately exaggerating. Because they had been together for the past few days, he also had some understanding of Jiang Heng''s character and knew that the other person was a rtively down-to-earth person. Just after this time, he became more certain that Jiang Heng was definitely not simple. "Let''s go! Let''s find a ce to hide and retreat, and thene out after the storm has passed." Jiang Heng took the lead and flew in a certain direction. Wen Qingxue and the others immediately followed. By the way, have you noticed anything strange? Qu Anping said suddenly. Seeing the two people looking over, he continued to whisper: "After the Lion n came to Maple Leaf Star, they didn''t seem to make any movement, as if they were hiding." If we hadnt been caught up by that lion n just now, we wouldnt even have felt their presence. Hearing what he said, Jiang Heng and the two felt that something was indeed wrong. Because they have been plundering the city non-stop for the past half day, and asionally flew to high altitudes to observe, but they have never found any trace of the Lion n. In addition, the news received by their disciple tokens yesterday eveningthe legion has been defeated and all members have evacuated or taken cover. Obviously, in that battle, the lion n won in the end. But they had no intention of cleaning up Maple Leaf Star. Instead, there was no movement, as if they had evacuated Maple Leaf Star. "I guess" An idea shed in Wen Qingxue''s mind and she said, "The Lion n actually came here for a specific treasure on Maple Leaf Star." Thats right! Jiang Heng suddenly said excitedly: "This can also exin why the Lion n is making aeback despite being defeated." Now it seems that they wanted to obtain this treasure. Therefore, after defeating Tai Sui Mansion, they hid themselves and concentrated on trying to obtain this treasure. Looking at Jiang Heng''s expression, Qu Anping suddenly had a bad premonition and said, "Junior Brother Jiang, it''s useless even if we guessed it, and it''s impossible to **** it from them." Jiang Heng chuckled. Its not possible now, but itll be fer. After half a day of crazy looting, the number of spiritual stones he had was enough for him to level up again. At that time, by raising one''s cultivation level to arge level, one''s strength will definitely increase dramatically, and then one can **** away the treasures that the Lion n has tried their best to obtain. Looking at Jiang Heng''s excited expression, Qu Anping''s mind was filled with questions. Chapter 192: Substantial upgrade Chapter 192: Substantial upgrade Junior Brother Jiang, why did you wake up so soon? Qu Anping asked nkly. Jiang Heng smiled mysteriously and said, "Because I will use my true strengthter, and I am not afraid of facing the Nine Stars." Qu Anping stared so hard that his eyes almost bulged out, and he asked in surprise: "Do you still have a trump card?" Jiang Heng smiled and said nothing and continued to fly forward. Soon, the three of themnded in a mountain, found a cave, artificially widened it, and began to practice separately. This continuous robbery is actually much more efficient than before. Each city can get 300 boxes of spiritual stones. After distribution, Jiang Heng got as many as 210 boxes. From killing the top leaders of the Tiger n to collecting 300 boxes of spiritual stones from the other party, it only took more than an hour in total. Plus looking for suitable cities one by one. After half a day, they plundered five cities in total. Jiang Hengs ie totaled 1,020 boxes. That is 204,000 spirit stones. After absorbing all of them, it is equal to 204 billion potential points! Jiang Heng took out boxes of spiritual stones and started practicing at full power. His potential points began to grow crazily again. The boundless starry sky. Dozens of shuttles flew by. On the shuttle were hundreds of senior members of Tai Sui Mansion with seven stars or above. There are five top powerhouses wearing nine-star medals on the shuttle headed by . Tai Sui Mansion, which controls nearly a hundreds and has hundreds of millions of members, only has a few hundred nine-star experts in total. Now, dispatching five of them at once is already an extremely terrifying formation. Senior Brother Lin, what do you think of the unusual behavior of the Mad Lion Alliance? One of the nine-star experts suddenly asked. The young man known as Senior Brother Lin replied calmly: "Of course he has an agenda." The behavior of the Crazy Lion Alliance was so abnormal that as soon as the senior officials received the news, they noticed the abnormality and urgently arranged for strong men to be dispatched. On the one hand, it is to take revenge on the Mad Lion Alliance. On the other hand, it is natural to consider the ns of the Mad Lion Alliance. Another nine-star strong man next to him also said: "I don''t know how Senior Brother Zuo is doing now. I''m afraid it will be a disaster to fight against the three well-prepared nine-star strong men from the Mad Lion Alliance alone." Hearing this, Senior Brother Lin looked a little uglier, shook his head and said, "I think he can survive." The nine-star strong man said in surprise: "Could it be that the previous rumors are true and that Senior Brother Zuo, like you, has mastered more than onew?" Senior Brother Lin did notment, but said with certainty: "That boy''s strength is definitely not simple, and he will not die so easily." There are hundreds of nine-star experts in Tai Sui Mansion. Almost all of them have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, so naturally they all know each other well. Senior Brother Lin and Zuo Guangyu have been adventure partners for a long time and know each other''s details very well. Of course, even though he said this, Senior Brother Lin was actually not very sure, because even he was not absolutely sure of escaping from the siege of three nine-star powerhouses. I could only say this tofort myself, and silently pray for Zuo Guangyu in my heart. At the same time, a monstrous murderous intention surged in his heart. If Junior Brother Zuo dies, you will all have to pay for it with your lives! In a cave. After practicing for two hours continuously, Jiang Heng finally digested all the spiritual stones. Potential points once again reached 221.6 billion! He decisively gave an order in his mind to raise his cultivation level by one level. 100 billion potential points were consumed. In an instant, Jiang Heng''s body seemed to be reorganized again, and once again underwent aplete qualitative change. When the changes in his body stopped, he ordered again to upgrade his cultivation level to the second level of Tongtian Realm. At this point, there are only 21.6 billion potential points left. The next battle will definitely be unprecedentedly thrilling. Jiang Heng looked at his personal panel and simply consumed all the remaining potential points. [Xuanzhen Gangqi] was sessfully promoted from the divine level to the holy level. Consumption of 11.1 billion potential points. [The Forbidden Law of the Universe] has been sessfully upgraded from the super-god level to the holy level. Consumption of 10 billion potential points. The new attributes now are as follows: Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: Second level of Tongtian Realm (eighth realm). Martial Arts Techniques: [Destroying Heaven Fist (Saint Level)], [Great Void Shift (Saint Level)], [Qiantian Yiqi Sword (God Level Perfection)], [Xuanzhen Gangqi (Saint Level)], [Qiankun Forbidden Technique (Holy level)]. Main practice: [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu (Holy Level)]. [Immortal Heavenly Power (Holy Level)]. Secret method: [Immortal Golden Body (Holy Level)], [Star Reaching Hand (Saint Level)]. Remaining potential points: 500 million. Xuanzhen Gangqiis the invisible defenseyer on Jiang Heng''s body. After the upgrade, Jiang Heng was a little surprised that the defensive power of this true qi technique was also extremely terrifying. Not only can it maintain an invisible defensive force field on the body surface, but every part of the body, even every cell, is protected by the defensive force field. In other words, even if the opponent breaks through the terrifying outeryer of defense of [Xuanzhen Gangqi], after entering the body, he will still faceyer afteryer of weakening. Coupled with Jiang Heng''s terrifying physical defense. After this series of upgrades, Jiang Heng''s overall defense capability has increased by at least ten times! What surprised Jiang Heng even more was that another holy-level [Forbidden Method of the Universe] was no longer limited to sealing a single enemy. Now it is even possible to block off a space. Make it impossible for enemies within this space to escape, or even weaken their strength. My cultivation has increased, my defense has increased tenfold, and I have another group control move. God is really helping me! Jiang Hengs face was filled with excitement. He then thought again: "It seems that every holy level skill has merit." "And since there is a forbiddenw, it means that one day I may also be restricted from teleportation." It seems that we need to learn a martial art that breaks the restrictions as soon as possible. Soon, Jiang Heng put aside his thoughts and called out Wen Qingxue. "I''m ready. I''m going to see the treasures nned by the Lion n. Just wait for me here." Wen Qingxue knew at a nce that he had made a new breakthrough. Seeing that he had made up his mind, she did not persuade him, but looked at him seriously: "Remember, saving your life is the most important thing." Qu Anping also gave serious instructions. Jiang Heng responded with a smile, and finally said with high spirits: "Don''t worry! I''ll be back soon!" After saying that, he turned around and flew away from the cave, turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the sky. Wen Qingxue looked at Jiang Hengyuan''s retreating back. Seeing this, Qu Anping had no choice but to advise: "Junior Sister Wen, don''t worry. Since Junior Brother Jiang said there is no problem, he must be absolutely sure." Wen Qingxue was nomittal, nodded and said, "I understand." Of course she knew that Jiang Heng was confident, so she was not too worried. On the contrary, she felt more unwilling. They are also time travelers, and they also have plug-ins. When encountering difficult battles, she is always just Jiang Hengs burden. One day, I will hold up half the sky for him! Wen Qingxue turned around and walked back to the cave and continued to practice hard. Chapter 193: You cant escape Chapter 193: You can''t escape Over the mountains. Chris, the nine-star strongman of the lion tribe, is still suspended in the sky, acting as a scout, his eyes constantly scanning from all directions. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on something. Huh? Why is that human race here again? Chris looked at Jiang Hengs figure in the distance in surprise. Are you looking for me? Thinking of this possibility, Chris was even more surprised. Because the location where Jiang Heng was now was exactly where he fought with him in the early morning, and he was flying and stopping in the air, asionally circling, obviously looking for something. Chris thought about it and felt that this was the only possibility. This made him feel wary and angry. Will you findpanions to help in the battle? Chris carefully observed all directions around Jiang Heng, even the direction he came from, but he never found the whereabouts of anyone else. "Could it be that after escaping, you were unwilling to give up, and suddenly felt confident that you could defeat me?" Hmph! You little bug of the human race, since you are looking for death, then I will help you. Chris snorted coldly and quickly descended from a high altitude. You human boy, do you still dare toe here? He looked in Jiang Hengs direction and shouted loudly. This sound immediately rmed the headless lion n Wright who was recovering from his injuries in the mountains below. Although he has no brain, as a top powerhouse, his body can still perceive sounds and clearly distinguish them. Wright temporarily stopped healing. Human boy? Is Chris reminding me to help in the fight? Lite releases soul perception. But he only felt the presence of Chris and continued to wait patiently. Because he knew that since Chris reminded him like this, there must be enemies of the human race approaching. And the strength cannot be underestimated. Sound waves passed quickly and soon reached Jiang Hengs ears. At the same time, he also saw Chriss tall and burly body. Jiang Heng smiled, immediately used teleportation, and quickly shed over there. "Wait for me there. It seems that the other lion tribes are in the mountains below?" Jiang Hengs eyes fell below Chris. With his continuous teleportation, distances of tens of miles can be reached in the blink of an eye. Senior brother, help me! After Jiang Heng approached a certain distance, Chris suddenly shouted loudly. Lite, who was waiting patiently below, immediately knocked open the rocks at the entrance of the cave and flew directly to the other side of Jiang Heng. The two of them seemed topletely surround Jiang Heng. Boy, since you dare toe here again, you must be prepared to die. Then we will send you to heaven! Chrisughed ferociously, waved his hands, and endless wind des enveloped all the dodgeable space in front of Jiang Heng. If he retreats, Wright will be waiting for him behind. But Jiang Heng had no idea of evading at all. He wants to try to see how powerful the defense is after the surge, and how different it is from before. "bring it on!" Jiang Heng roared excitedly and rushed towards the wind des that filled the sky. The endless wind des fell on him, like the spring breeze blowing on his face. asionally, a few wind des containing the power ofw would cut through the defensive force field on his body, cut into his body, and then dissipate. Jiang Heng''s body healed instantly, was cut open again, and healed again, repeating the cycle again and again in this very short period of time. Then Jiang Heng rushed in front of Chris. His clothes were a little tattered, but he didn''t have any injuries. Chris was shocked and couldn''t help but grinned again. He punched Jiang Heng''s figure. As a physical cultivator, closebat is actually his strength. The attack just now was just to prevent Jiang Heng from evading, so he deliberately dispersed his attack power. Now this human boy dares toe in front of him, thinking that he can be defeated in closebat? Thats ridiculous! Chris'' sandbag-sized fist was surrounded by countless extremely fine wind des, like an invisible glove. With this punch, he was sure to smash the opponent''s fist and entire arm into pieces. Even tear the opponent''s body into pieces. Boom! The fists struck each other, and there was a loud noise. Countless small wind des shrouded in Chris'' fist instantly rushed towards Jiang Heng''s fist and kept trying to prate into his body. Chi! Chi! Chi! The sound of densely packed flesh being cut was heard. Jiang Heng''s fist instantly became bloody, and the white skin and scarlet flesh were all smashed into pieces. But thats all. Jiang Heng''s bones were not injured at all, but all the wind des were blocked and wiped out. And all wounds of flesh and blood. The moment the wind de disappeared, it returned to its original state without even a trace of blood being lost. "Is this a powerful person in the realm of gods? He is really powerful!" Jiang Heng seemed to be praising him, but he alsoughed mockingly. Chris was shocked, but he was so angry at his words that he clenched his fists again. In fact, even Jiang Heng himself did not realize that the opponent''s strength was far stronger than his, but he was not able to repel him even half a step. This is actually the function of his main physical skill [Immortal Heavenly Skill]. After reaching the holy level, you will have the effect of "immobility". It is like a person standing in the void with his whole body rxed. When he is attacked by others, he will inevitably retreat under the force of the force, regardless of whether he is injured or not. The effect of not moving can make him stand still. Or to use the terminology in Jiang Heng''s previous life game, it is also called hegemony. As long as the opponent''s strength is not too exaggerated, and Jiang Heng does not take the initiative to retreat, there is no need to even think about repelling him. All these performances, in the eyes of Chris, made him feel certain that Jiang Heng was extremely powerful, at least not weaker than him. Thinking of this, Chris immediately grabbed Jiang Heng''s arm tightly. You cant escape! "No matter how strong you are, it doesn''t matter. After I caught you, your ability to teleport in space was disabled. Under the siege of me and my senior brother, you will definitely die!" Chrisughed ferociously, and wanted to embed his ten fingers into Jiang Heng''s arms, fearing that Jiang Heng would struggle to escape. But what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Heng not only showed no intention of struggling, but instead showed a strange expression, twitching the corners of his mouth and said: "I never thought that one day, someone would use this trick against me. It''s really a cycle of cause and effect." At the time he spoke. The headless lion n Wright had already used the Magic of Heaven and Earth, bing tens of meters tall, and suddenly flew not far behind him. Jiang Heng put one hand t in the air and said silently in his heart: The Forbidden Law of the Universe! Suddenly, golden energy surged out from his palm and spread quickly to the distance. In the blink of an eye, a huge sphere with strange patterns was outlined in the void, covering all three of them. At this time. Wright took the shot with just one palm. In order to avoid being identally injured, Chris dwarfed his body and tried to lift Jiang Heng''s body to meet Wright''s giant palm. Chapter 194: Break into the ground Chapter 194: Break into the ground Boom! Before Wright''s giant palm fell, it had already squeezed the air, creating an explosion like a bomb. Kelet was suddenly shocked. Because, just now, when the weird lines were taking shape, he felt a sticky pulling force. It was as if something was stuck to every part of his body. Whenever he performs any action, he will be hindered and pulled. He clearly felt that the strength of his palm had dropped by at least 30%! Colette has no intention of paying attention to it for the time being. In any case, lets attack first. his mountain-like palm suddenlynded on Jiang Hengs head. Invisible shock waves spread crazily in all directions. at the same time. Chris is not idle at all. While holding Jiang Heng''s left arm tightly with both hands, he opened his mouth wide and spit out countless tiny wind des, blowing them towards Jiang Heng''s entire chest. Under these two greatly weakened attacks, Jiang Heng remained unscathed. Instead, he recovered from the [Qiankun Forbidden Technique] and grabbed Chris in front of him with his backhand. But at this movement, Jiang Heng also noticed something unusual. Whats worse, I am also in the Forbidden Barrier, and my strength has also been weakened. The explosive power is not very strong, and in this case, it ispletely impossible to defeat them. Thinking of this, Jiang Heng tried to make a fist with his free right hand and hit Chris on the chest. Boom! After a loud bang, Chris remained motionless. The two lion nsmen who were originally in shock came back to their senses at this moment. Break thatyer first! Headless Lion n Wright roared angrily. The attacks of the two men were unable to do anything to Jiang Heng. It was useless to continue fighting like this. They could only break the barrier that weakened their strength first. Wright moved, and in the blink of an eye he came to the barrier wall and punched it. Click! The sphereposed of strange lines copsed instantly. This time it was Jiang Heng''s turn to be dumbfounded. He only thought of the great role of the forbidden magic barrier, but he didn''t expect it to be destroyed so easily. But just think about it. It''s just a barrier created by a saint-level martial arts. Facing a god-level strongman who has mastered thew, it is naturally impossible to resist. Therefore, the greatest effect of the Forbidden Magic Barrier is to weaken the opponents strength in one-on-one situations and not give the opponent a chance to attack the barrier. Maybe it only has a simple sealing function. After thinking about this, Jiang Heng no longer relied on the barrier to counterattack, and used the [Qiankun Forbidden Technique] again. Dozens of golden chains protruded from his arms. From Chris''s arms, they quickly spread to his body and wrapped around him. Chris felt his arm stiffen slightly and immediately started struggling. Forbidden spells can basically only be cast when the target is unable to fight back, otherwise, it will be very easy to break free. Just as it is now. At the moment Chris struggled, the chain copsed instantly. But Jiang Hengs goal has been achieved. The moment Chris'' arms stiffened, he immediately broke free from the opponent''s restraints and suddenly teleported downwards. Dont run away! Chris and Wright hurriedly chased after him, but their movement speed could not match Jiang Heng''s teleportation. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Heng was the first to reach the ground. The power of the soul spreads into several caves along the surface, and even prates directly from the ground. Soon, Jiang Heng sensed the fluctuations of souls scattered throughout the ground. Is it really down there? Jiang Hengs mouth corners rose. Then he suddenly teleported, dodged the two lions who were chasing him, and burrowed vertically into the ground. He directly hit the ground, like a pangolin, easily breaking through the rock formations and quickly going deep into the ground. Period. The irregrly dug tunnels in the ground copsed one after another, and even in a chain reaction, all the strong men of the Mad Lion Alliance were buried. They will not be injured naturally, but the excavation work has been seriously hindered. Many people cursed and shouted: "Who made such a big move? It copsed again!" The two lion tribes on the surface also had dark faces. In their view, Jiang Heng himself is not a big threat. Because the spiritual crystal mines they are trying to seize are extremely scattered, no matter how strong the opponent is, can one person still rob more than a hundred lions? Their only worry is that Jiang Heng will pursue the strong men of the Mad Lion n underground, disrupting the excavation environment below and affecting their excavation progress. By then, when support from Tai Sui Mansion arrives, they will have no chance to dig further. Because the Mad Lion Alliance has no follow-up reinforcements at all. Everyone, be careful, there is a strong human being breaking in! Chris roared angrily. The surging sound waves reached the ears of every lion n underground. "What? Can a strong human being break through the obstruction of two senior brothers?" Everyone, please explore the surroundings carefully! The power of souls was constantly scanning the ground, and soon someone discovered strange soul fluctuations. Weve discovered the human race, everyone, please get out of the way! The lion tribes near Jiang Heng fled. Chris and Wright, who drilled down from the surface, quickly discovered Jiang Heng''s traces. At this time, Jiang Heng, after a period of investigation, also understood what the treasure nned by the Lion n was. When he was on the surface, he was still wondering why the lion n underground werepletely scattered in different locations. After entering the underground, he immediately felt many substances around him that contained rich spiritual energy. Even much stronger than the concentration of spirit stones. Jiang Heng''s heart suddenly moved. Could this be the legendary spiritual crystal? During a casual chat with Qu Anping, I learned from him that spiritual crystals are dozens of times better cultivation materials than spiritual stones. Not only is the concentration of spiritual energy higher, the purity is also much higher, which is more conducive to cultivation and absorption. Jiang Heng doesnt care about the purity issue. Anyway, his Heaven-Swallowing Creation Skill is to swallow jujubes wholeheartedly, absorbing them all at once. But the concentration is significantly higher, and his cultivation efficiency will be significantly improved. So, for him, spiritual crystals can be regarded as rare treasures. Thinking of this, Jiang Heng quickly used [Star Picking Hand]. Stretched out his right hand, turned into a hundred-meter-long hand, dug in front, connected the spiritual crystal and mountain rocks, and put arge piece directly into the storage ring. Boom! With a dull loud noise, all the rocks and soil above copsed,pletely burying Jiang Heng. This doesnt seem to work. All the spirit crystal mines are mixed with the soil that copsed from above, and it will be increasingly difficult to dig. Besides, if you install it like this, there wont be enough space for the storage ring. The one million cubic meters of space in the storage ring may seem like a lot, but in fact, it is only equivalent to a cube with a length, width and height of one hundred meters each. After Jiang Heng installed so much, he realized that the space was almost full. Jiang Heng moved very quickly. It actually only took less than half a second from drilling into the ground to now. At this time. Chris and Wright also got down. Human boy! Lets see where you can teleport! Wright roared. Chapter 195: Blackmail Chapter 195: ckmail Jiang Heng had no intention of evading, but instead took the initiative to meet him. The solid rocks and soil in the ground are like clear water in ake to strong men like them. Not only cannot hinder the movement. Under the detection of soul power, even perception cannot stop it. Of course, there are still some negative impacts. For example, thew of heaven and earth of the headless lion n Wright was already canceled when it prated into the ground. Chris''s Law of Storm can no longer carry outrge-scale attacks. Jiang Heng''s Great Void Shift was also unable to be used freely. The three of them each have their own limitations. In the blink of an eye, the three of them collided fiercely. The terrible shock wave spread underground, impacting the surrounding rocks and soil like raging waves, surging everywhere. All the lion tribes underground have been affected and cannot dig anymore for the time being. But Jiang Heng and the other three were still fighting fiercely. Continuously impacting and exchanging punches. The whole underground is like boiling water, stirring endlessly. Even the surface of the earth shook violently, like an earth dragon turning over. Within a hundred miles, the earth shook and mountains shook, trees fell, wild beasts fled, birds fled in fright, and the earth cracked. A tragic picture of the end of the world. After a long time, the two lion tribes stopped at the same time. Human boy, what do you want? Wright asked angrily. After a few minutes of fierce fighting, they had confirmed that they could not do anything to this thin human race. And the other party obviously can''t do anything to them. It would be too bad for them to continue fighting like this. Not only was the excavation progresspletely interrupted, they were even entangled here, and it was difficult to escape until support from Tai Sui Mansion arrived. Jiang Heng grinned and said, "Give me the spiritual crystal and I will let you go." Wright immediately roared: "Human boy, don''t be arrogant. You haven''t gained the upper hand, so what qualifications do you have to let us go?" Without saying a word, Jiang Heng rushed forward again and punched Wright in the chest. Damn boy! Lite roared angrily and let Jiang Heng''s fist fall. The surging shock wave spread, and the earth suddenly shook again, but Wright was unscathed. Despite the fact that their battle formation is sorge, no one''s attack can actually hurt the other. It''s just the shocking shock wave that will affect the entire underground environment, making it impossible for them to mine. This is also the reason why they are helpless. Human boy, stop it! Seeing that Jiang Heng was about to continue taking action, Wright shouted again: "I promise to give you the spiritual crystal, but you must also withdraw from here and not interfere with us." Jiang Heng then stepped back and said calmly: "Give me all the spiritual crystal mines you are digging now, and I will leave immediately." "impossible!" Wright tly refused: "If you are not sincere in negotiating terms, then we will give up mining immediately and surround you with all our strength!" "Okay! Come on then! I want to see if you can kill me." Jiang Heng smiled casually. Chris on the side suddenly said: "How about this, you dig here by yourself and we don''t interfere with each other?" "If you don''t have the sincerity to negotiate, then forget it. Let me tell you straight, my bottom line is half. If it doesn''t work, we will continue to fight to the end." Jiang Heng snorted coldly and said: When support from my Tai Sui Mansion arrives, these spiritual crystals will all belong to us, and you wont even be able to save your lives. Chris and Wright were furious, but they had nothing to do with Jiang Heng. After a while of bargaining, they finally agreed to pay half of the spiritual crystal. Call over half of your subordinates who are mining and give me all their storage rings. My soul power scans at any time and knows the specific number of people, so dont try to deceive me. After negotiating the conditions, Jiang Heng immediately urged. The two lion tribes were so angry that their heads were about to explode, but since they had already agreed to the conditions, they began topromise in their hearts, and naturally they did not want any further setbacks. We cant give out so many storage rings, otherwise we wont be able to mine anymore. Chris said with a cold face, then took out a storage ring and threw it over. This is an intermediate storage ring. The space inside is one cubic kilometer, which is enough for you to store the spirit crystal mine. Jiang Heng didnt mind either. After receiving the storage ring, he began to identify its owner. The space here is too small to facilitate the transfer of the spirit crystal mine. Lets go to the ground. Chris continued. Jiang Heng nced at him and said with a half-smile, "You don''t still want to sneak attack on me, do you?" Chris forced a smile and said, "Don''t worry, since we have agreed on the terms, we will not go back on our promises." Jiang Heng nodded: "That''s good, but you all have to retreat further, otherwise, if there is any suspicious movement, I will consider it as a sneak attack." Chris nodded in agreement. Wright had no head, but said angrily: "Yeah!" After the three people came to the ground, they stood hundreds of meters apart. Wright began to order other lion tribes toe up in turn. While the lion n hesitated, Wright ordered them to take out all the excavated spiritual crystal mines in the storage ring, and Jiang Heng put them one by one into the new storage ring. Not long after, Jiang Hengxins storage ring contained arge amount of spiritual crystals and mixed mountain rocks. Thats enough, 56 junior brothers have already given you spiritual crystal mines, which is more than half of our current quantity. Chris said with a cold face: "It''s time for you to keep your promise and leave here." Jiang Hengyi looked at the direction of the ground without hesitation, and then said with a smile: "Since the two friends of the Lion Tribe keep their word, I will naturally keep my promise." This method of snatching is much faster than mining by yourself. He flew up with an inexplicable smile on his face: "Then I''ll say goodbye first!" After saying that, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky. The two lions on the ground were silent for a moment. Chris hesitated and said: "Brother Wright, I feel that this human race is not reliable. What if ites to threaten us againter?" Wright said harshly: "Then kill him at all costs!" Chris was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what he was doing. His eyes widened and he said, "Brother, do you still have a trump card?" Wright did not deny it, but continued: "If he reallyes back, I will use my trump card, but it will hurt me a lot." So, I request that the proportion of loot distribution be doubled, and after killing him, we must leave Maple Leaf Star immediately. Chris hesitated and said: "If this is the case, it is better to see himing, and we will leave Maple Leaf Star directly." Wright immediately said angrily: "Are you willing to run away like this when facing a human race whose strength is obviously not as strong as ours? Are you willing to be so embarrassed?!" "I have lived for tens of thousands of years, and I have never been so aggrieved, especially in front of a mere human race." "If hees to humiliate us again, I would rather pay the price with my life and kill him!" Chris pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. For him, Ren Rang was already extremely frustrated this time. If Jiang Heng reallyes back and he has a trump card, he will probably fight his opponent to the end at all costs. Chapter 196: Shameless humans Chapter 196: Shameless humans the other side. After Jiang Heng left the mountain range, he did not fly too far, but found another rtively empty mountain. Afternding on the ground, Jiang Heng took outrge pieces of spiritual crystal ore without stopping at all. Sit down cross-legged and start practicing. From the spiritual crystal mine mixed with the rocks, arge amount of flulent pure spiritual energy suddenly floated out, and was inhaled by Jiang Heng. Soon, the spirit crystal ore waspletely absorbed, leaving only a pile of honeb-shaped stones. Jiang Heng waved his hand casually. The spiritual energy in the void surged and turned into a big hand, knocking all the stones away. Then arge amount of spiritual crystal ore was taken out. Just keep practicing like this. In the starry sky. Dozens of shuttles are still flying rapidly. How long will it take to arrive? Senior Brother Lin asked in the shuttle headed by . A Seven-Star Human race responsible for controlling the shuttle looked at the position and replied: Its about three hours away. Senior Brother Lin nodded, fell silent, and quietly clenched his fists. Junior Brother Zuo, I hope you are okay. He couldn''t help but think of the time when he and Zuo Guangyu went on adventures together and became brothers. It was onlyter that when both of them were promoted to the divine realm, there was no need for them to be together, so their interactions gradually decreased. Wudao Xiu is often cold. Especially after reaching the realm of gods, ones lifespan is endless and one often spends dozens or hundreds of years in seclusion. Coupled with the fact that you are strong, you dont have to travel with each other like you did when you were weak, and your friends gradually be fewer. This makes it even more apparent how precious true friends are. If he hadn''t happened to be on a mission to support Maple Leaf Star, I''m afraid his friend would have died quietly, and it would have been a long time before he knew about it. Thinking of this, Senior Brother Lin''s innerke that had been silent for hundreds of years began to stir. At this moment, he was angry like never before. At this moment, something suddenly moved in his heart. The understanding of a certainw instantly deepened a lot. His eyes seemed to be filled with zing fire. A certain mountain on Maple Leaf Star. Jiang Heng finally absorbed all the spiritual crystal mines. He looked at the remaining potential points and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. It has finally reached the potential point of 1,000 billion. It is indeed a spiritual crystal mine that is a hundred times more precious than spiritual stones, and it contains indeed rich spiritual energy. Jiang Heng looked at thetest personal panel and fell into deep thought again. 1,000 billion potential points may seem like a lot, but when added to ones cultivation, they can only improve three minor realms. When added to holy-level skills, they can only improve one level. In several great saint-level exercises. Improving the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] is the most beneficial for the future. After all, the faster the cultivation speed, the more potential points umted over a long period of time are not a small amount. Improving [Immortal Heavenly Power] will increase the current overall strength the most. As for the other holy-level exercises, their functions are too single. After taking a deep breath, Jiang Heng ordered in his mind: "Upgrade, [Immortal Heaven Skill]!" Ding! 1,000 billion potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The deduction isplete! Please name the new technique! In an instant, a massive amount of heat appeared out of thin air in every part of Jiang Heng''s body, blending into every inch of his flesh and blood and every cell. His entire body almost reorganized again. Muscle strength, body flexibility, physical activity, strength of the five senses, physical strength, etc., every aspect has undergone qualitative changes. All the features of the new technique flooded into Jiang Heng''s mind, making him excited unconsciously. He immediately renamed it in his mind: "The immortal power of heaven!" Ding! The naming was sessful and I learned the [Immortal Heavenly Skill (Tao Level)]! Tao-level exercises are a new level above the holy-level exercises. As for this new technique, not to mention the great enhancement in all aspects, its immortality characteristics made him extremely excited. As long as there is still a drop of blood, he can restore hisplete body very quickly. The price is just a massive consumption of spiritual energy. If this characteristic is ced on an ordinary person, as long as the enemy is far stronger than him and continuously breaks his body into pieces, the recovery of spiritual energy cannot keep up with the consumption, and he will eventually die slowly. Or simply ced in a spacecking spiritual energy, the immortal body will also be restricted. But Jiang Heng also has another holy-level skill [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Skill], which can allow him to breed endless spiritual energy in his body. In other words, Jiang Heng, who possesses infinite aura, is truly immortal! Jiang Heng stood up, swept away the surrounding gravel, and rose up from the ground, flying into the distance. Lions, here Ie! Jiang Hengs lips unconsciously grinned. Over the mountains. Chris was observing the sky and his surroundings intently as always. Suddenly, his eyes became fixed, and then he was filled with anger. He quickly flew to the entrance of the cave below and shouted softly: "Brother Wright, that human kid is here again." As soon as these words came out, there was a loud noise in the cave. A monstrous momentum erupted, causing countless small rocks to roll down. Hes really here?! Light''s burly headless body flew out of the cave and roared loudly. Senior brother, he is really here, do you really want to... Chris asked hesitantly. Wright was silent for a moment, barely suppressing the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s see first what he is here for, and whether he is really looking for trouble." How about we leave directly? Forget about the current ie, if we cant afford to offend him, why cant we hide from him? Chris continued to persuade: "We have unlimited lives. It is really not worth it if we rashly use our trump cards and put ourselves in danger just because of temporary anger." Wright remained silent, seeming to be thinking. At this moment, he suddenly felt the familiar soul fluctuations of Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng is here. Lion n, Maple Leaf Star is the trophy of my Tai Sui Mansion, you should exit immediately! Jiang Heng looked at the two lion tribes and said righteously. In order to avoid Wright''s anger, Chris said first, "Human boy, didn''t you promise to leave? Why didn''t you keep your promise ande back again?" Jiang Heng said seriously: "My human race has a saying, I don''t know if you have heard of it." "To deal with evil spirits and crooked ways, there is no need to talk about moral principles, let alone keep promises." The two lion nsmen were so angry that they were shaking all over. And Jiang Heng continued: "What''s more, I have kept my promise and left, and I will not interfere with your mining anymore." "but" Jiang Heng''s voice changed and he said grimly: "You lion tribe killed many of my senior brothers in Tai Sui Mansion and stayed on the Maple Leaf Star. I have an obligation to avenge my senior brothers!" So, now Im not here to disturb your mining, but Im here to kill you! Shameless humans! Wright could no longer suppress his anger. He shouted loudly and took out a blood-red pill from the storage ring. At the bare neck, the severed esophagus automatically opened a small opening. Wright put the elixir into it without hesitation and swallowed it. Chris on the side saw the elixir and immediately eximed: "Blood-burning elixir!" Chapter 197: The Magical Uses of Immortality Chapter 197: The Magical Uses of Immortality Dont let him escape! Wright roared angrily, then stretched his arms, the muscles all over his body swelled, and the blood vessels bulged. The wild aura around him surged crazily. Hearing this, Chris immediately rushed towards Jiang Heng without thinking too much. You **** from the human race, you are just a stronger ant. I want to see what you are capable of. You dare to kill us! From Chris''s point of view, since Brother Wright has taken the Blood Burning Pill, defeating Jiang Heng is already a certainty. Blood-burning pill, for physical cultivators, can burn most of the blood essence in the body, bursting out several times the strength. But the price is also very high. If you don''t pay attention, your essence and blood will be burned out. The soul of a physical cultivator and everything else are integrated into the physical body. Burning out the essence and blood means burning out the soul, and the only ending is death. Hence, the strength that Brother Wright can unleash in the future will probably far exceed that of any other deity. Killing Jiang Heng is absolutely easy! The only problem he was worried about was that Jiang Heng relied on his ability to teleport to escape. Therefore, he deliberately said some humiliating words in an attempt to anger Jiang Heng and make him lose his sense of proportion. Sure enough, after he said what he said, Jiang Heng did not dodge at all and took the initiative to fly towards him. Fistes sh! The surging shock wave spread wildly. Chris'' face changed slightly. Of course it''s not because Jiang Heng''s explosive power is stronger than him. It''s because, when several people fought an hour ago, Jiang Heng''s explosive power was obviously much weaker than theirs. If it weren''t for his strong defense ability, he would have beenpletely helpless in front of them. But now, he could clearly feel that Jiang Heng''s explosive power had be several times stronger! From the original tickling, it has be the current beating of the baby. Is he still hiding his strength? Chris couldnt help but be cautious. At this time, the changes in Wright''s body have ended. On his headless body, which is tens of meters tall, the muscles are bulging one by one, the skin bes a little red, and the golden hair all over his body stands up as if stimted. The whole thing looks like a huge golden-red statue with thorns all over its body. "die!" At the same time as Wright''s voice sounded, he appeared next to Jiang Heng, and with a palm that covered the sky and the sun, he pped Jiang Heng. Wrights speed is too fast! By the time the palm hit Jiang Heng''s head, he felt the sharp change in the air when he heard the other party''s voice. Boom! Under the overwhelming force. Even Jiang Heng, who had the attribute of immobility, was beaten so hard that his legs sank into the earth, leaving only the area above the knees above the surface. Within a radius of ten miles. Like an earth dragon turning over, the earth instantly cracked open, countless rocks of different sizes even bounced off the ground, and endless smoke and dust filled the entire ce. Jiang Heng even clearly felt that under this terrible blow, his body waspressed by more than ten centimeters, and his head was almost pped into the chest. All these injuries were restored to their original state in an instant. Jiang Heng was a little surprised. He noticed that Wright seemed to be trying to grab his body, and he immediately teleported away. But as soon as he appeared, his vision fell into darkness. Hoo! A mountain of ps came roaring towards him and grabbed his body. Human boy, go to hell! Lite roared angrily, and wrapped his other hand around him, put his two hands together and squeezed hard. Click, click, click! The crisp sound of densely packed bones breaking came from between Wright''s palms. Chris quickly ran over and asked excitedly and worriedly: "Brother Wright, how are you? Is that human kid dead?" Wright seemed to be in a state of madness, and had no intention of answering him at all. He just kept roaring: "Go to hell!" Two huge palms covered with golden hairpletely wrapped Jiang Heng''s body and clenched tightly so that the knuckles made continuous crisp sounds. He wanted to crush Jiang Hengs body into pieces! But he could clearly feel that Jiang Heng was not dead. At this time. A puff of flesh and blood suddenly burst out from between his fingers and flew into the air. This flesh and blood changed drastically in the blink of an eye. Continuously expanding and twisting, turning into aplete human form. Little lion, you are very strong! The human figure in mid-air praised softly. His whole body was covered with a rich and substantial golden energy, just like wearing a gorgeous golden martial arts uniform. Even the two storage rings are still intact on his fingers. That was Jiang Heng actively controlling his flesh and blood, wrapping the storage ring, flying out of the opponent''s palm, and then transformed into aplete body again. Under his control, all the flesh and blood between the opponent''s palms turned into blood mist and dissipated. This is also a wonderful use of the immortal body. He can actively separate a drop of blood and transform it into aplete body again. It is not that easy to restrain him. Not far away, Wright had already lost his mind because of the Blood Burning Pill. When he heard Jiang Hengs deliberate ridicule, he instantly fell into madness. With a movement of his feet, he appeared in front of Jiang Heng and pped him down again. And Jiang Heng had already teleported away. When he reappeared, Wright''s figure still appeared urately beside him, shrouded in an overwhelming palm. This time, Jiang Heng was already prepared and teleported to a new location without stopping at all. But at this time, Wright''s reaction speed and movement speed were too fast. In addition, he could feel the spatial fluctuations during Jiang Heng''s teleportation and urately capture his position. So, I have been following Jiang Heng like a shadow. As long as he pauses for a moment, you can catch him. So, the two people were in the air and on the ground, flickering everywhere, leaving countless afterimages. Light''s burly body, as tall as a tall building, flew rapidly in all directions in the air. The strong wind he stirred up when he just moved gradually formed a raging storm. The big trees on the ground were uprooted, and even many big trees and rocks were swept into the sky, and then were broken and broken by the hurricane, and drifted in the wind. In such a fierce and lightning-fast chase, even a **** as powerful as Chris can only temporarily be a spectator. As time goes by. The chase between the two remained the same, and Chris finally became a little anxious. No, if this continues, Brother Wright may not be able to bear it physically, and he may die directly, and I will have no hope of defeating that human boy. He thought about it and made a n in his mind. "Although I can''t catch that kid, nor can I hurt him, as long as I can prevent his teleportation, it can be considered as creating an opportunity for Brother Wright." "If I use thew of storm to the maximum extent, I will definitely be able to disrupt space on arge scale. That kid will definitely not be able to teleport." Senior Brother Wrights current condition should be able to withstand my wind de attack. Chris thought of this, and immediately moved his body and flew up to the battlefield in mid-air. Chapter 198: You are all going to die Chapter 198: You are all going to die Chris raised his hands, with endless power brewing in his body. next moment. The sky full of wind des swept forward, like a huge wave,pletely covering an area of dozens of miles. At one point, when Jiang Heng appeared out of thin air, he was swept in by the wind des all over the sky, making it impossible for him to teleport away again. With just such a moment of dy, Wright''s huge body flew closer against the wind des in the sky. The iron fist that was bigger than Jiang Hengs body struck him on the head! Boom! Amidst the howling wind, this muffled sound spread across dozens of miles. Jiang Heng''s body was hit and dropped more than ten meters, but he was still unscathed when he stopped. But Wright''s movements did not stop at all. The moment Jiang Heng had no time to dodge again, he grabbed his body, leaving only his upper body exposed. Lets see how many times you can recover! Lite roared angrily, made a fist with his other hand, and punched Jiang Heng''s head one after another. With each punch, Jiang Heng''s body would be slightly shorter, and his head would almost sink into his chest. Before the next punch fell, he would instantly return to full health. It was quite strong, it made my head hurt a little bit. Not only did Jiang Heng have no intention of escaping, but he kept mocking Wright. Light''s currentbat power is obviously abnormal, coupled with the red pill he had eaten before, another lion n member had a shocked expression. Jiang Heng knew in his heart that this elixir must bear a huge price, and this explosive elixir must be time-effective. You can''t defeat them head-on, so it would be better if you can drag one of them to death. I cant die anyway. Hearing his words, Wright became even angrier and punched harder one after another. Chris on the other side felt something was wrong. This human kid seems to be ridiculously tough. The key is his strong recovery ability, which makes Wright''s attackpletely ineffective. In just a few seconds, there were at least thousands of attacks, but every time the human boy recovered instantly, without any sign ofck of stamina. If this continues, can Brother Wright survive until he kills the other party? Chris suddenly had such a question in his mind. Thinking about this, he panicked a little and shouted loudly: "Brother Wright! Pay attention to the effectiveness of the blood-burning pill!" Hearing this, Wright paused for a moment. "Little lion, be good, don''t hit me. If you keep hitting me, I will die." Jiang Heng shouted with great anger. Wright suddenly became angry and continued to beat him wildly. When Chris saw this, he immediately understood that Jiang Heng was really not injured at all. He quickly tried to persuade him again. And Jiang Heng kept stimting with words. You lions should just be humans pets. Who gave you the courage to attack my Tai Sui Mansion? Hurry up and ask the other little lions to give me all the spirit crystal mines they dug out, and I will spare your life! How dare you attack your master, you **** without a head? Stop it now! Thatpanion of yours is a good pet of the human race. When he sees you beating his master, he still knows how to persuade you. This is for your own good. Why dont you be obedient? Shut up, everyone! Wright roared angrily, and the movements of his hands showed no sign of stopping. Chris, who was not far away, continued to persuade, but saw that the movement of Wright''s hand suddenly stopped. Just when he was about to rejoice, he saw Wright sh forward, still holding Jiang Heng''s body with his left hand, and came to him, and pped him with his right hand. Boom! Chris''s body was suddenly shot dozens of miles away, and finally stopped dizzily. He looked in disbelief at Wright who started beating Jiang Heng again in the distance, feeling both angry and aggrieved in his heart. I heard that the Burning Blood Pill not only carries the risk of death, but also makes people lose their minds. I didnt expect the effect to be so powerful! Even those who are powerful in the realm of gods cannot control their own emotions and are easily induced into rage by the other party. If this continues, Brother Wright will be dead! Looking at the tall figure, he felt entangled in his heart. "I can no longer persuade him, and I can''t even intervene in the fight, so..." Lets evacuate first! "Otherwise, I will be entangled by that human boy and it will be difficult to escape." Chris gritted his teeth and simply ignored the battle in the distance and flew underground. He directly smashed through the rock formation, causing another underground copse, causing dissatisfaction and scolding from more than a hundred people. Everyone, follow me and leave quietly at once! Chris ignored theirints and shouted from the ground. The ubiquitous spiritual energy fluctuations carried Chris''s voice to the ears of all the lions underground. They then discovered that it was Chris who hade down. After hearing the order, they decisively gathered at Chris''s position. The battle above had long made them uneasy. Now that Chris has personallye down to arrange the evacuation, it is clear that the situation is not good. After a group of lions gathered together, under the leadership of Chris, they quietly shuttled from the underground to other directions. Mid-air. From the moment Chris was beaten away, Jiang Heng noticed the other party''s movements. Seeing it flying underground, he listened carefully to the movement underground. Chris''s shouts underground and the movement of more than a hundred people marching underground are naturally impossible for ordinary people to hear. But with Jiang Hengs terrifyingly powerful five senses, everything was understood. He eximed: "Brother Lion, you are fighting to death here, but yourpanions quietly escaped with the spiritual crystal mine!" "Why are you still fighting? Go and chase him back!" Collet may have been too stimted by his previous words and had no mind to pay attention to other things. Seeing this, Jiang Heng had no choice but to separate his flesh and blood again and reshape his body. Wright watched Jiang Heng in his hand turn into blood mist and float away, his head unable to react for a moment. When he noticed the new Jiang Heng beside him, thetter had already teleported away. Wright quickly chased after him. Boom! Jiang Heng in front plunged into the earth. Within a few miles, the earth shattered andrge swaths of rock formations rose up. Behind him, Wright, who was tens of meters tall, also plunged directly into the ground. The movement at this time was even more terrifying. Like a huge meteor crashing into the sea. The earth surged like water waves, even formingrge waves of earth, rushing away into the distance. Within a radius of dozens of miles, all vegetation copsed and broke, and all wild beasts were swallowed by the earth. Valleys were buried and rivers filled. For a time, the terrainpletely changed. Jiang Heng and Wright''s figures seemed not to be hindered by the earth at all, just like fish crossing the water or birds breaking through the air and rushing into the ground easily. They arrived not far from Chris and other lions. Look, yourpanions have abandoned you and escaped quietly with their prey, but you are still fighting with me up there. You silly lion! Jiang Heng sighed, hating that iron could not be steel. Wright was angry as never before. All of you shall die! Chapter 199: Kill you traitors first Chapter 199: Kill you traitors first Other lions haven''t understood why Jiang Heng said this, but Chris knows very well that at this time, Wright has lost a lot of reason. Once he is really angry, he may really regard them as enemies. Thinking of this, Chris quickly exined: "Brother Wright, don''t get me wrong, we just want to move the spiritual crystal mine first, and then deal with the human race together." The human race is our enemy, you must not be misled by him! Jiang Heng shook his head and sighed: "Same race? Ridiculous!" "In the face of interests, what do fellows mean? If you really n to do this, why don''t you discuss it with him? And..." "Shut up!" Lite roared angrily and punched Jiang Heng. But at the same time he shouted: "You all go to the ground and wait!" At any rate, he retained thest trace of his sanity and did not directly attack his fellow tribesmen. He knew that the biggest enemy at the moment was the human race in his hands. Jiang Heng''s teleportation ability was restricted underground, but in the state of Fa Tian Xiang Earth, Wright''s body was inevitably hindered by the earth, and his speed also dropped a bit. The two men chased and fought underground. The earth is constantly surging like waves. The other lion tribes immediately looked at Chris, hesitating whether they should obey the order. The first person in charge of their trip is Wright, but there is obviously something wrong with the other party''s current state. Senior Brother Wright took the Blood Burning Pill and lost his mind. Please do not anger him. Lets go back to the ground first! Chris hesitated for a while, but decided to follow Wright''s arrangement. Otherwise, once you irritate it, you will be in big trouble. Blood-burning pill? As physical cultivators, many of them have heard of this top-notch elixir and naturally know its properties. Hearing this, many people were secretly stunned. The lions quickly flew into the air and waited, watching the waves of earth rolling below and the earth shaking. Brother Chris, are we just going to wait? One of the lion tribe said hesitantly. Senior Brother Wright seems to be unable to do anything to the other party. If he continues to entangle like this, he will soon be consumed to death. When the timees, we may not be able to escape. Some other lion tribes also began to join in. Why dont we try to dissuade Brother Wright? Its really not possible...its useless for us to wait here. Chris shook his head and sighed: "I tried, but I can''t persuade him at all. Brother Wright even attacked me." The other lion n couldn''t help but look at each other. Another lion tribe said: "What if...Senior Brother Wright dies?" The other lions looked at Chris silently, waiting for his decision. In fact, they all have the answer in their minds. Even Wright in the state of Burning Blood Pill seems to be unable to do anything to that human race, and they are even less likely to be able to do anything to them. So, once Wright dies, they will need to face such an unsolvable enemy. Who is willing to wait here, knowing that there will be such a result? No need to hide our tracks, lets evacuate immediately! Chris gritted his teeth and said. Actually, several short battles with Jiang Heng made him misunderstand Jiang Heng''s strength. Because Jiang Heng showed the power of twows, plus he was able to confront them head-on without retreating at all, let alone being injured. This made Chris instinctively think that Jiang Heng was a powerful person in the divine realm. So much so that hepletely failed to consider that even if Jiang Heng resisted beatings, his explosive power was actually very ordinary. At best, he could only interfere with or hold them back, but could not kill most of them. Faced with such an opponent, there is no need to flee in a hurry. Of course, worrying about reinforcements from Tai Sui Mansion that may arrive at any time is also an important factor. In short, the fear caused by various reasons made him make the decision to evacuate. Other lion tribes mistakenly thought that Jiang Heng really had terrifying strength due to the head-on fight between the opponent and Wright at this time, and the previous concessions of the two nine-star lion tribes. So, the moment Chris gave the order, everyone burst out at extreme speed and fled in a certain direction. Ground. While the two were chasing each other, Jiang Heng took the initiative to rush out of the surface, just in time to see the scene of the lions escaping. He immediately shouted: "Brother Lion, yourpanions have indeed abandoned you, and they have escaped again!" What is more hateful than the enemy is the betrayal of thepanions! "What''s more, you have been fighting with me for so long, but they ran away with the spoils and tried to deceive you. I feel unworthy of you for such behavior!" Wright suddenly became furious and shouted: "Chris! How dare you betray me!" He actually gave up chasing Jiang Heng and instead chased in the direction of the lion n. Jiang Heng followed immediately and said indignantly: "Fighting with you is like not getting to know each other without fighting. I am most disgusted with **** in front of you and behind the scenes, and I can''t tolerate betrayers!" Ill help you kill them! The two of them were extremely fast and caught up with many lions in the blink of an eye. As soon as he got close, Wright decisively grabbed a few lions with his big hand and crushed them to pieces. Senior Brother Wright! No! We are your fellow race! The human race is your enemy! The rest of the lion tribe fled in all directions, still shouting in surprise. Jiang Heng roared from the side: "What qualifications do you traitors have to call yourself Brother Lion''s kinsmen? We have agreed to kill you traitors first!" He just roared, but did not attack. Because he knew that once he took action, his secret might be revealed, and other lions would discover the fact that he was strong on the outside but average in strength. To put it bluntly, he is currently relying on his strong defense and teleportation flexibility to force a 50-50 fight with the two nine-star powerhouses. I really want to fight with others. It can slowly kill the seven-star strong ones. As for the eight-star strong ones, they may not even be able to kill them even if they are beaten to a blinding level. In this case, its better to just have fun. At this time, Wright was extremely angry. Coupled with the powerful effect of the medicine, he hadpletely lost his mind. Faced with fellow members of the same race who were all partners, he killed them ruthlessly. His current strength is so terrifying that even Chris, who is also a nine-star, has no power to fight back in front of him and is easily pped away with a palm. Although he was not injured, he waspletely unable to resist. As for the other seven-star and eight-star strong men, they were all easily swept away. Wright sprinted and waved his hand, and the bodies of more than a dozen strong men exploded into pieces. For a time, the bloodshed continued. Jiang Heng was also shing in the air, staring closely at the fallen lions, picking up storage rings one after another from the rain of blood falling in the sky. Damn humans! Chris in the distance gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Heng who was harvesting the spoils of war, but he did not dare to rush into the battlefield again for fear of being attacked again by Wright. Seeing that more than half of his own race had fallen, but Brother Wright was still killing people, he gritted his teeth, turned around and fled frantically into the distance. Blood Burning Pill is indeed a forbidden drug, its so scary! Chris haspletely given up on waking up Wright, and he has no intention of thinking about the spiritual crystal mine. At this moment, only survival is the most important thing! Chapter 200: Reinforcements from Tai Sui Mansion arrive Chapter 200: Reinforcements from Tai Sui Mansion arrive Soon, Wright killed most of the fleeing lions, and even attacked Jiang Heng several times. At this time, there is no longer any lion n within the field of vision. Wright''s target is once again on Jiang Heng. Brother Lion, its a pleasure to cooperate! Jiang Heng grinned with a bright smile. Then he shed and fled frantically into the distance. There is no way, he now has dozens of storage rings, and he does not have any pockets or other containers to put them, let alone put them into the storage rings. You can only use the star-picking hand, make your palm slightlyrger, and hold it all in the palm of your hand. In this case, if you were beaten violently by Wright, you might lose your storage ring. This is a trophy that he has worked so hard to obtain. Thinking of this, Jiang Heng did not dare to pause for a moment. He faintly increased the teleportation distance and kept flickering away into the distance. Wright chased after him desperately. The body, which is tens of meters high, is like a moving high-rise building, passing through the sky at nearly a hundred times the speed of sound. The strong air flow formed a giant wind dragon behind him, roaring continuously and wreaking havoc in all directions. In some cities that we asionally pass through on the way, ordinary people on the ground can also hear the sound of muffled thunder in the sky. At this time, Wright''s speed was really too fast! Even when Jiang Heng was focused on escaping and teleporting continuously, Wright could always stay close behind him. It didnt take long. Wright''s speed suddenly slowed down until he stopped. Jiang Heng stopped dozens of miles away, watching from a distance. I saw Wright''s body shrinking rapidly, and in the blink of an eye he returned to his normal height of about two meters. And his changes have not stopped yet. "ah!" He just heard Wright cry out in despair, and blood-red mes appeared all over his body, burning zingly, rising and swaying continuously. In the mes, the skin and flesh on Wright''s body turned into fine fly ash, which dispersed in the wind. Wright reached out and tried to grab it, but his hands began to dissipate, and even more flesh and blood turned into fly ash. The seque of the Burning Blood Pill havepletely exploded! In the blink of an eye, the extremely powerful nine-star warrior Wright of the Lion n waspletely wiped out and his soul was gone. Jiang Heng watched all this silently. It was only then that he sighed: "Sure enough, if you **** forcefully, it will be wiped out." After sighing, he had time to take out a new set of clothes from his storage ring, put on them, and then returned to the direction he came from. It didnt take long. Jiang Heng returned to the spiritual crystal mine and plunged into the ground again. He had no intention of mining at all, but just started practicing like this. The Heaven-Swallowing Creation Technique running at full power directly absorbed the pure spiritual energy from the surrounding spiritual crystal mines. And while practicing, he slowly moved around underground. His potential points increased crazily once again. the other side. Nearly a thousand meters deep under arge river, there is a simple cave two or three meters square. Zuo Guangyu, the nine-star powerhouse of Tai Sui Mansion and themander of the Maple Leaf Star Corps, has finally fully recovered from his injuries. in the dark. He opened his eyes suddenly, his face full of solemnity. At this time, Maple Leaf Star must havepletely be the territory of the Mad Lion Alliance. I wonder if the other junior brothers have sessfully escaped? Its almost time for the reinforcements from Taisui Mansion to arrive. My injuries have fully recovered. As long as Im not attacked by the two nine-star warriors from the Crazy Lion Alliance, I shouldnt be in any danger. Thinking of this, Zuo Guangyu stood up, smashed open the cave, broke through the rock formations, and flew all the way to the sky. Shua! Zuo Guangyu flew out of the rushing river and stayed in mid-air. He nced around for a week, but did not find any human or lion figures, so he randomly chose a direction and flew away. His speed was extremely fast, and he had no intention of hiding his whereabouts. Instead, he wanted to attract the attention of the lion n or the human n as soon as possible. The roaring sound of air explosions followed closely behind him. It didnt take long. Zuo Guangyus eyes were fixed. In the distance, a tall figure passed by at high speed from high in the sky. Huh? Is it the lion n that controls thew of storm? They are scattered? Zuo Guangyu changed direction without hesitation and chased in the direction of Chris. After a while, his high-speed flight was noticed by the other party. Chris turned his head in a hurry and nced, and immediately saw Zuo Guangyu''s figure. "It''s him?" Chriss expression changed. Of course he was wary of Zuo Guangyu, a strong man who could kill one of them, seriously injure another, and save his life under the joint efforts of three nine-star masters. Especially when you are running for your life now, you must not be held back by the opponent. Otherwise, once another human boyes over and the two of them are besieging you, you will definitely not end well. After all, this ce is not too far from the battlefield just now. With the speed of the human boy, he could catch up at any time. Thinking of this, Chris''s direction changed slightly and he still ran away as fast as possible. But after all, his strength is inferior to Zuo Guangyu, and his speed is also slower. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. A few minutester, Zuo Guangyu estimated that Chris was finally within the attack range, and Zuo Guangyu immediately reached forward to make a false grab. Aura rioted in the void, and a giant aura hand dozens of miles in size instantly formed and grabbed Chris'' body from a distance. Such aura attack method actually poses no threat to strong men of the same level. It is mainly used to clear out misceneous soldiers or carry outrge-scale attacks. Now, it is used to prevent Chris from escaping. At the same time that the giant aura hands tens of miles in size closed together, Chris''s world seemed to suddenly turn from day to night. Open it for me! Chris roared angrily, raised his hand and punched the giant aura hand. Boom! The giant spiritual energy hand exploded instantly, turning into raging spiritual energy waves that surged endlessly in the air. In this moment of dy, Zuo Guangyu had already caught up. As soon as he raised his hand, endless cold air burst out and spread wantonly around him. Chris had no choice but to turn around and fight. With both hands raised, countless sharp wind des formed a storm, raging crazily forward. The cold air and the wind de were both wiped out! Chris fought and retreated, Zuo Guangyu pursued closely, and the fierce battle between the two in the airsted for a long time. The endless spiritual energy is constantly rioting, and raging shock waves are raging in all directions. Until a certain moment. A shuttle flew in the distance, and a fierce battle between the two was seen from a distance. That is the reinforcements from Tai Sui Mansion. After they arrived at Maple Leaf Star, they found no trace of any members of the Lion n or Tai Sui Mansion. Under the arrangement of Senior Brother Lin, dozens of shuttles dispersed and patrolled at high altitudes. This shuttle is one of the patrol teams. After they discovered the figures of Zuo Guangyu and Zuo Guangyu, they immediately sent out a signal. Soon, Senior Brother Lin rushed over with some powerful men. Chriss expression suddenly changed during the fierce battle. Oops! Taisui Mansion reinforcements have arrived! Senior Brother Lin and two other nine-star experts went to the battlefield and surrounded them. Chris quickly turned around and flew towards the ground. Only underground can there be a glimmer of hope of escape. Everyone''s sight is blinded, and they can only rely on the limited range of soul perception to detect his traces. Once he is lucky enough to escape within a certain range, he has a chance to survive! Although this chance is extremely slim, this is the only way to try now. Its a pity that he couldnt even grasp such a glimmer of hope. Senior Brother Lin''s figure shed twice and appeared not far below Chris. Lying on his back, he looked calmly at Chris who was flying at high speed from above. Chapter 201: What about the Spirit Crystal Mine? Chapter 201: What about the Spirit Crystal Mine? You cant escape! Senior Brother Lin spoke calmly and at the same time stretched his right hand upward. The next moment, a red me spurted out from his palm. Like a high-pressure jet gun, the moment the me leaves the palm of the hand, it continues to expand and shoot forward, forming an increasingly thick red pir of fire. Chris''s face had already changed drastically when Senior Brother Lin appeared. Seeing the opponent take action, he immediately opened his mouth and sprayed out endless wind des, forming a raging wind de tornado. The red fire pir and the wind de tornado collided head-on, annihting each other. But in the end, the mes gained the upper hand, attacking the city at a speed visible to the naked eye, and kept encroaching in the direction of Chris. This is not the end yet. In Chriss soul perception. Zuo Guangyu from above had already rushed over and waved his hand to perform Space sh. The other two nine-star powerhouses also rushed into the attack range and mayunch an attack at any time. For a time, Chris waspletely in despair. If he continues to withstand this attack and three other strong men arrive, he will definitely die. If he were to dodge directly, the red fire pir would definitely be enough to cause considerable damage to him. Faced with this situation, Chris had no choice at all. He suddenly stopped releasing the wind de and dodged to the side. The red fire pir below immediately broke through the resistance of the Wind de Long Dragon and continued to spray high into the sky. Under the control of Senior Brother Lin, it changed direction and followed closely behind Chris. Boom! The red fire pir, which was dozens of meters thick and looked like aser cannon,pletely enveloped Chris'' figure. "ah!" Chris screamed in pain, but his body showed no intention of stopping. He carried the burning pir of fire containing the power of thew and continued to escape in the direction of no one in the distance. The pir of fire released by Senior Brother Lin has always been with him. It wasnt until he exceeded a certain distance that Chrispletely broke out of the pir of fire. At this time, all the golden hair on his body disappeared, his skin became as ck as charcoal, and the flesh and blood on his body became twisted and hideous. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief. A figure suddenly shed in front of him, and another pir of red fire shot out. The other three nine-star experts also arrived not far away. Various powerfulw attackspletely enveloped Chris. "No!" Chris eximed instinctively, but was quickly overwhelmed by the continuous attacks until only one head remained. Senior Brother Lin took a step forward and put one hand on Chris''s head. Mysterious lines spread out from his palm,pletely covering Chris'' head and submerging it into his flesh and blood. Golden seal. This is a top-level sealing martial arts developed specifically for physical practitioners. It can cause the target to lose extraordinary physical explosive power, and is unable to disy true energy or use the power of the soul. Senior Brother Lin held up Chris'' head and said hello to Zuo Guangyu first, then looked at the head in his hand and asked calmly. What is the purpose ofing to Maple Leaf Star? At this time, Chris was seriously injured and sealed, and hadpletely lost his ability to resist. But at least he is a physical cultivator in the realm of gods. Even if there is only one head left, he will not die immediately. No need to waste time, just kill me! He nced at Senior Brother Lin, and after speaking indifferently, he closed his eyes quietly and paid no attention to their intentions. Answer my questions obediently, and I will let you live. Senior Brother Lin frowned and continued. Hearing this, Chris not only did not have a desire for life, but became furious and shouted loudly: You humans are all liars who go back on your word! Stop talking nonsense, I wont answer your question even if I am broken into pieces! Not long ago, he was deceived by Jiang Heng. Not only did he lose arge amount of spiritual crystal mines, but he also caused the death of at least dozens of top warriors in the Lion n. Now, how could he possibly believe the words of humans again! Next, the four nine-star powerhouses from Tai Sui Mansion took turns to fight, making various promises and threats, but Chris still refused to say another word. So, he was pped to death by Senior Brother Lin. We have been patrolling the sky above Maple Leaf Star for more than ten minutes, and we have not been attacked by any lion n, nor have we found any trace of arge number of lion n. Now it seems that they encountered some kind of ident and scattered and fled. Senior Brother Lin made a guess after learning about the previous situation from Zuo Guangyu. Furthermore, it seems that it was because of a certain human brother that the Mad Lion Alliance was defeated. Another nine-star powerhouse put his chin in one hand and said thoughtfully. It seems that there is still a top powerhouse hiding on Maple Leaf Star! Senior Brother Lin also nodded and agreed with his conjecture. Then he said: "Forget it, let''s capture the other lion n and ask them again. We will arrange garrison first, and then apply to the government for the upation task." At this moment, their Tai Sui Mansion members tokens became hot at the same time. That is the performance of regional signals. When they concentrated on sensing, a deep voice suddenly came from the token: The lion n was discovered and captured alive! Furthermore, the location of the signal is also clearly disyed on their member tokens. As long as they are carefully sensed, all members within a certain range can sense it. Soon, they arrived at the location shown in the signal. After some questioning, they easily found out the goal of the Mad Lion Alliance''s trip. Spirit crystal mine? Several nine-star powerhouses were a little moved. Especially the few powerful men who came to support, their share is thergest share in the distribution of the spiritual crystal mine. From the moment he applied for support, Zuo Guangyu, the originalmander of the army, lost his leadership and the right to distribute most of the benefits. Just when a few people were about to continue asking questions, the captured lion took the initiative to exin everything that happened next. A human race fought with your nine-star-strength legionmander, forcing you all to disperse and flee? And hes still a nine-star strong man who took the Blood Burning Pill?! Several strong men were stunned. The lion tribe said angrily: "That''s right! That human tribe is very strong. Even if Wright takes the blood-burning pill, he can onlypete with him." Furthermore, the subsequent killing of arge number of ourpanions was all done by Wright who had lost his mind. Then where are they now? Zuo Guangyu couldn''t help but ask. Now, the effectiveness of the blood-burning pill should have expired a long time ago. Brother Wright may be dead. I dont know about the human race, because when we were chased, we all scattered and ran for our lives, without paying attention to where they were going. The Lion n said. Several senior executives quietly discussed for a while and decided to dig the spiritual crystal mine first. As for the unknown strong human being, we can only investigate it afterwards. So, under the leadership of the Lion n, they headed to the location of the Spirit Crystal Mine. Several people followed the lion n, which had no power to resist, and flew all the way to the ground. After searching for it, several people stopped with unkind expressions. Wheres the Spirit Crystal Mine? Several nine-star experts stared at the Lion n closely and asked coldly. The Lion n was stunned for a moment and murmured: "That''s not right! The Spirit Crystal Mine is obviously here." I even gave you the storage ring just now. There is indeed a spiritual crystal mine, and its right here. "Look, there are many traces of our activities here, and there are also traces of excavation. What I said is true." The lion n looked at several people fawningly. One of the strong men raised his hand, held the lion in his aura palm several meters in size, and squeezed it hard. What you said is true, but its a pity that you didnt lead us to the spiritual crystal mine as required, so we cant let you go. Chapter 202: Another Tao-level skill Chapter 202: Another Tao-level skill It seems that the spiritual crystal mine was taken away by that mysterious human race strongman. Zuo Guangyu guessed. But no matter how powerful he is, how fast can he mine? How much can his storage ring hold? There are many honeb-shaped holes in these rock formations, which should be where the spirit crystal mines are located, but now they are basically empty. This obviously doesnt look like a random excavation, maybe its organized. While several people continued to specte and discuss, Jiang Heng, the instigator, had returned to the hiding ce of Wen Qingxue and his wife. Great! You are finally back! Wen Qingxue rarely lost control of her emotions and hugged Jiang Heng. Its okay, I just took the opportunity to steal some loot. Jiang Heng chuckled. The three of them returned to the cave and shared the general story of what happened. However, in his mouth, he just relied on his teleportation ability to suddenly steal the treasure that the Lion n was seeking and run away, without telling what the treasure was. "If you say that, those lion tribes are probably furious and are looking for you everywhere. Let''s continue to hide for a while. Reinforcements should being soon." Qu Anping didn''t mean to ask about the treasure, but suggested. As soon as he finished speaking, the tokens of the three disciples started to heat up. They couldn''t help but look at each other. Disciple tokens have simr functions to member tokens. The method ofmunication is to simultaneously transmit signals to everyone who also holds tokens within a certain range nearby. Yesterday they received a message from the legion, asking everyone to take cover or evacuate. This is the second time I have been summoned. Could it be that reinforcements have arrived? The three of them concentrated on sensing at the same time, and sure enough, a signal came from the token: "Brothers from Tai Sui Mansion, we are reinforcements. We have confirmed that there are no enemies in the air. All brothers are asked to show up." Once the disciple token recognizes its owner, others cannot **** it away, otherwise it will be directly destroyed. So the three of them did not doubt that he was there, and after discussing for a few words, they left the cave and flew into the sky. In other directions, there were sporadic human beings flying out from their respective hiding ces and converging on the shuttle that was staying in the sky. After confirming their identities one by one, they entered the shuttle. "Everyone, the Lion n suddenlyunched a legion to attack, causing our legion to be almostpletely wiped out. This is why we urgently asked everyone to take cover." Now, the government has arranged for five nine-star experts toe to support, please dont worry. In the shuttle, a person told everyone the reason for this incident. After all, except for Jiang Heng and the other three, most people actually didnt know what happened. They only knew that something happened and the legion was wiped out. When they received the signal in the member''s token, they hid in a hurry, not even daring toe out to inquire about the news. I see, but the Lion n is acting too irrationally. They have obviously lost, but they are making aeback. Its not good for anyone to continue fighting like this. Fortunately, our reinforcements have arrived, and we can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The group of people started talking among themselves. When the Seven Stars member driving the shuttle saw that no one else wasing, he closed the door of the shuttle, drove the shuttle forward, and sent out another signal. After such notices were given again and again, a full hourter, the shuttle loaded more than 300 people and flew somewhere. On a teau. Tai Sui Mansion''s two nine-star powerhouses were suspended high in the void, and shuttles flew one after another from a distance and stopped on the ground below. Until twenty ships stopped. The two nine-star expertsnded on the ground, looked at the dense crowd of hundreds of people, and said loudly: Everyone, my junior brothers should have told you what happened this time. This time the Mad Lion Alliance raided the Maple Leaf Star that we were upying and killed hundreds of our members, which is an unpardonable crime. So we add a temporary taskto find and kill all the Lions on Maple Leaf Star, to be carried out by all of you frencers! Once the target is discovered, a signal will be sent out immediately. In addition, we will speed up the pace of upying Maple Leaf Star, and use the seven-star and eight-star strong men in the legion to directly sweep all the indigenous settlements. The rough sound echoed on the teau. Jiang Heng and the other three were also in the crowd, listening to the speeches of senior officials. They all understood the cruel meaning of the other''s words. In previous free missions, everyone often took special care of the indigenous people. Some people will even find ways to save some captive human beings. Now, I am afraid that the strong men in the legion will only pursue efficiency, act without scruples, and directly crush everything. Okay, everyone, lets disperse! After the Nine-Star Powerful Man finished speaking, many frencers flew in different directions. Jiang Heng and the three of them also flew away side by side. Junior Brother Jiang, are we going to find the Lion n? Qu Anping asked. No, lets practice in seclusion for a while and then go back! Were already a little tired from this mission. Jiang Heng shook his head. "All right!" Qu Anping had no objection. The three of them soon found another deep mountain, dug a spacious cave in the middle of the mountain, and began to retreat. Just now, Jiang Heng directly absorbed 90% of the spiritual crystals in the underground spiritual crystal veins. This brings his potential points to 720 billion! Coupled with the dozens of storage rings now, after digesting them all, his potential points will definitely reach the level of 1 trillion again. After more than an hour of practice. Jiang Heng opened his personal panel again. Potential points: 1,913.3 billion. This time, he did not hesitate to add his potential points to the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill]. He knows that the earlier this major skill can be improved, the greater the benefits will be in the long run. Ding! 1,000 billion potential points were consumed, and the exercise deduction was sessful! Please name the new exercise! Countless information flows poured into Jiang Heng''s mind, which was all the information about the brand-new Tao-level exercises. Compared to before, the current Tao-level [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] can obtain potential points ten times faster! With dedicated practice, one can gain one billion potential points every day. Even if you dont practice at all, you can automatically gain 500 million potential points every day. From now on. Even if he doesnt need any training resources and just relies on hard training, it only takes twelve years to go from the second level of Tongtian Realm to the peak of the tenth level of Tongtian Realm. If abundant resources are added, this time will be greatly reduced. In the eyes of ordinary people, a genius is a genius who keeps striving and taking risks, obtains sufficient resources, and progresses smoothly in cultivation. It often takes hundreds of years to go from the first level to the tenth level of Tongtian Realm! As expected of a Dao-level master in Kung Fu! Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised unconsciously. He raised his right hand, tried to make a fist, and then beat his left arm. On his left forearm, he saw an invisible force field covering the surface of his skin. When his punchnded, the invisible force field did not even tremble at all. Obviously the defense is extremely terrifying! Gain [Xuanzhen Gangqi] is a true qi skill. The level of the true qi main skill determines its growth potential and upper limit. When the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] was promoted from the Saint level to the Tao level, every ray of true energy dissolved in Jiang Heng''s body became more solid and powerful. Even every kind of Zhenqi martial arts has also been strengthened. Thats why the defense capability of [Xuanzhen Gangqi] has been greatly enhanced! Chapter 203: Kill the human traitors Chapter 203: Kill the human traitors Next, Jiang Heng added the remaining 900 billion potential points to his cultivation. Suddenly, his cultivation level rose continuously, from the second level of Tongtian Realm to the fifth level! But Jiang Heng had no intention of leaving the seclusion, but continued to practice quietly. at the same time. Senior Brother Lin, who is now fully responsible for the affairs of Maple Leaf Star, applied for a colonial mission from the government after the situation in Maple Leaf Star waspletely stabilized, and arranged arge number of professional talents toe to Maple Leaf Star to educate the indigenous people. This will be a long-term missionsting hundreds of years. The other strong men, under the arrangement of Senior Brother Lin, began toprehensively investigate the mysterious human race strongman. In the end, it was discovered that except for the members of the Tai Sui Mansion and the indigenous races without extraordinary power, there were no human races on Maple Leaf Star. "It seems that the mysterious human race strongman is a strongman hidden among hundreds of members." Maybe its just a low-key unwillingness to show strength, rather than an organized n. Senior Brother Lin came up with such a guess after discussing with several other nine-star experts, but had no intention of further investigation. Instead, he recorded all the information about the mission in jade slips and ordered people to send him back to the Tai Sui Mansion. The top management of Tai Sui Mansion is under rotating management, with dozens of elders each managing for a hundred years. And for this century, Elder Miao was responsible for the management. After the information about Maple Leaf Star was delivered to her, she noticed the general information about the members of Maple Leaf Star, and she immediately guessed that the mysterious strong man was Jiang Heng. Interesting, can you nowpete head-on with the nine-star experts? Such a growth rate..." "It seems that the identity of the true disciple must be confirmed as soon as possible." Elder Miao smiled slightly and put the information aside. More than twenty dayster. Jiang Heng and the three of them left the border together, ended their free mission on Maple Leaf Star, and took the shuttle back to Tai Sui Mansion. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue parted ways with Qu Anping after a polite exchange. When the two returned to the house, they found a young man wearing a five-star member medal waiting at the door. Hello, Senior Brother Jiang, Hello Senior Sister Wen! The young man greeted the two of them respectfully immediately. After Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng returned the greeting politely, the young man continued: "I am following the order of Elder Miao to ask Senior Brother Jiang toe over." Elder Miao is looking for me? Jiang Heng was slightly surprised. After following Elder Miao to the universe, he learned about the other party''s identity and strength. He thought he would have no chance to meet, but he didn''t expect that only about a monthter, the other party summoned him again. Then Ill leave first. Jiang Heng touched Wen Qingxue''s head and said warmly. Well, then I will continue to practice in seclusion. Wen Qingxue nodded obediently. Lets go! Jiang Heng then left with the young man in the air. Not long after, the two came to a spacious pce. Elder Miao is inside, Senior Brother Jiang pleasee. Jiang Heng nodded and walked in alone. Elder Miao, who was wearing a red dress, sat on the high tform. In front of her was a dark red wooden table with dozens of jade slips ced on it, but nothing else. Is it you who fought against the nine-star warriors of the Mad Lion Alliance on Maple Leaf Star? Elder Miao asked straight to the point. Jiang Heng didn''t mean to hide it, and nodded decisively: "Yes, it''s me." It seems that your strength has improved rapidly and your potential is quite amazing. Are you willing to be a true disciple of Tai Sui Mansion? Elder Miao only looked up at him at this time. Are true disciples just able to enjoy more resources? Jiang Heng asked. At his current level of [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Skill], he can obtain 1 billion potential points every day, which is equivalent to 1,000 spiritual stones per day and 30,000 per month. How many resources can true disciples enjoy, no matter how many they have? Compared with his current cultivation speed, it is just the icing on the cake at best. If this is just the case, then he must carefully consider whether to ept this status. After all, while enjoying benefits, he also needs to bear corresponding responsibilities and obligations. True disciples can enjoy 10,000 spirit stones every month, half price for all items purchased in the house, and can freely use the Enlightenment Monument to understand variousws understood by their ancestors. Elder Miao''s tone was as calm as ever. Jiang Heng pondered for a moment. 10,000 spiritual stones per month, which is equivalent to increasing his cultivation efficiency by one-third. He doesnt care much about the Monument of Enlightenment. Anyway, his current martial arts skills are basically enough. By the way, I still need a martial arts to break the seal. You can go and take a look then. Coupled with the shopping discounts, it is indeed quite attractive. Okay, I do! Jiang Heng smiled and nodded. Complete this task, and you will be my true disciple of Tai Sui Mansion. Elder Miao picked up a jade slip on the receipt, lightly tossed it forward, and then flew lightly to Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng took it gently, swept it with the power of his soul, and instantly received all the information in the jade slip. Killing the human traitor Ding Cailiang: The former eight-star powerhouse of Tai Sui Mansion suddenly betrayed him at a critical moment during a battle for the small world, causing Tai Sui Mansion to lose the battle and lose ownership of the small world. ording to reliable information, Ding Cailiang broke through to the realm of gods seventy years ago and currently lives in the Twin Towers within the Mad Lion Alliance. The following is some information about the Twin Towers. Although the Twin Towers is a within the territory of the Wild Lion Alliance and is close to the headquarters of the Wild Lion Alliance, the lion tribe is not the only one there. There are also some other races living in its territory, as well as interster merchants from the Cangyu Merchant Alliance, or traitors from other races like Ding Cailiang, etc. In order for casual cultivators or other forces to enter the Twin Towers, they need to go through strict scrutiny at many levels. Especially those who are above the Nirvana realm must have an identity token to prove their origin and exin the purpose of entering the Twin Towers. You will be allowed to enter only after passing the review. As for those above the divine realm, no one is allowed to enter without the permission of the Mad Lion Alliance. So, in this mission, Jiang Heng has three steps to do: sneak into the Twin Towers, kill Ding Cailiang, and escape from the Twin Towers. Every step is extremely difficult. Jiang Heng gently held the jade slip, looked at Elder Miao doubtfully, and asked: "Is the task so difficult for everyone to be a true disciple?" You must know that the mission target is the nine-star powerhouse. To sessfully kill the opponent, you need at least nine stars of strength. And this powerful man is only one step away from bing an elder and entering the real high-level leadership of Tai Sui Mansion. Does he still need to fight for the status of a true disciple? Elder Miao smiled lightly. No, every true disciple has a specially arranged task based on his current strength. With your strength, after discussion with several of our elders, we feel that this task is just right. Jiang Hengs mouth twitched. I want to say that I actually dont have the strength to kill the nine-star strong man. It was just a coincidence. The lion tribe strong man took the blood-burning pill, and eventually the seque broke out and he destroyed himself. Chapter 204: Infinite Phantom Body and Return to Origin Technique Chapter 204: Infinite Phantom Body and Return to Origin Technique Elder Miao pondered: "Is this so?" "But the task has been arranged. You can try it first. If it fails, how about we arrange another task for you?" Jiang Heng thought for a while. His current strength is indeed only equivalent to the eight-star divine fire realm, but with his life-saving ability, he will not be in any danger when facing the nine-star powerhouse. In addition, in one-on-one situations, his [Qiankun Forbidden Technique] can also y a supporting role, and there may be hope of defeating the opponent. By the way, there should be a reward for this task, right? Jiang Heng suddenly raised his head and asked. Yes, if you sessfully kill the target, you will be rewarded with one million spiritual stones. Okay! I ept it! Ill set off in a few days! Jiang Heng nodded decisively, turned and left. However, he did not go home directly, but came to the Martial Arts Pce, which is where the jade slips of various martial arts are stored. After showing his disciple token, Jiang Heng was able to enter this spacious and luxurious pce. Junior brother Jiang, this is a list of exercises. Which exercises do you think we need to choose? The old man in charge of the guard handed over a thin book. Thank you! After Jiang Heng took it, he looked through it carefully. All the martial arts recorded above are above the heaven level, whether they are attack martial arts, body martial arts, or even various auxiliary martial arts. Jiang Heng looked at the auxiliary martial arts page. "Huh?" He suddenly noticed an unexpected secret method. Shape Changing Technique (Heavenly Level): After reaching the level of mastery, you can change your muscles and bones at will, and change your body shape and appearance within a certain range. He knew that after reaching the Xuanzang realm, strong men could sense soul fluctuations and use them to identify familiar people. This [Shape Changing Technique] only changes the appearance of the body, and ispletely useless if you want to perform tasks such as infiltration. So for ordinary people, this secret method can only be limited to low-level warriors. For Jiang Heng, he has a system for unlimited upgrades of his skills, so he can continue to upgrade this skill. At that time, not only the appearance, but also the fluctuation of the soul may be changed. Jiang Heng continued to read, and after a while he saw the goal of this tripa martial arts to break the seal. Guiyuan Technique (God Level): It can dissolve the energy contained in the seal into the original spiritual energy of heaven and earth, making it lose its sealing effect, and can be used to break various sealing and forbiddenws. The other techniques that follow are no more noticeable. Jiang Heng handed the book back to the old man. Brother, please help me take out the heaven-level secret technique [Transformation Technique] and the god-level special martial arts [Return to Origin Technique], these two techniques. The old man quickly took out two jade slips and handed them to Jiang Heng. Thank you, senior brother! After Jiang Heng took it, the power of his soul prated it, and hepletely received all the information about the technique in the blink of an eye. Ding! Do you want to learn [Shapeshifting (Heavenly Level)]? "study!" Ding! Spend 1 million potential points to learn [Shapeshifting (Entry to Heaven Level)]. After learning the two techniques one by one, Jiang Heng left the Martial Arts Pce and returned to his residence. He directly upgraded both techniques to the holy level. Anyway, at his current cultivation speed, a mere 20 billion potential points is not considered a pressure at all. After the skill was upgraded, it was indeed as Jiang Heng expected. Having reached the holy level and renamed [Infinite Phantom Body], the secret method that originally could only change the appearance can now easily change the appearance, and can also change the soul fluctuation at will. Not only that, what surprised Jiang Heng was that this technique can also change the size of the body like the sky and the earth. Asrge as a hundred times the body, as small as one percent of the body. Change at will! The [Return to Origin Technique] that has reached the Saint level can easily break all seals and forbiddenws below the Saint level, and even seals that are also at the Saint level can be slowly prated and broken. At this point, Jiang Heng has no shorings at all. There is holy-level [Xuanzhen Gangqi] outside, which generates an invisible force field to protect the body from the surface to every part of the body. Physique also has Tao-level [Immortal Heavenly Art] and Saint-level [Immortal Golden Body] superimposed defenses. Coupled with the terrifying resilience of instant blood rebirth. Tao-level [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Skill] generates endless energy by itself, and canst indefinitely in any environment. Now there is the [Infinite Phantom Body] that changes the body and even the soul fluctuations, allowing for sneaking and escaping. And the holy-level [Return to Origin Technique] can break all seals. For the enemy, he should bepletely iprehensible now, right? Jiang Heng couldn''t help but smile. He turned around and walked out of the house and came to Wen Qingxue''s home next door. At this time, Wen Qingxue had already begun to practice quietly. He had no intention of waking him up. He just left a note and turned around to leave. This assassination mission requires hiding ones identity. Jiang Heng''s original n was to first find a way to pretend to be a casual cultivator, sneak into the Twin Towers, kill Ding Cailiang, then hide and cultivate for a while, and then escape after the limelight was over. Now that we have the [Infinite Phantom Body], we can just be reckless. He passed through the teleportation array and came to the Hydra Star bordering the Crazy Lion Alliance. The teleportation arrays between the two different forces are not connected. So next, you need to take a void shuttle to go to the Mad Lion Alliance, and then pass through the teleportation array in the Mad Lion Alliance to reach the Twin Towers. Jiang Heng came to the square where he took the shuttle and wandered around. It didnt take long for him to choose a target as a substitute. That was a burly tiger tribesman, with orange and ck hair, and a blue short-sleeved martial arts uniform. He just walked out of a pill shop and walked towards the Shuttle Square. Jiang Heng changed his body shape and soul fluctuations in a corner where no one was paying attention, and even simted a purple gown. Then he came to the street. Walked in the direction of the tiger n nonchntly. After a while, just as the two were about to pass each other, Jiang Heng suddenly turned around and seemed to be about to walk into a nearby shop, but he happened to bump into the tiger n. Before the other party could speak, Jiang Heng suddenly roared: "Don''t you have eyes?" He pretended to see the other party clearly now, and shouted disdainfully: "A mere tiger, just a beast, came to my human territory and dared to run around so arrogantly. Are you looking for death?" The Tiger n was about to apologize, but when he heard Jiang Heng''s words, he became angry. In order to promote exchanges among the major races, under the rule of the major interster forces, racial harmony has been basically achieved. It is actually verymon for people to interact with each other, including the human race who also go to the territory of the tiger n, the territory of the lion n, etc. Although many people look down on foreign races in their hearts, most of them don''t show it openly. But now, Jiang Heng''s behavior was obviously a deliberate attempt to humiliate him because he was on human territory. How can the Tiger n not be angry about this? But he thought about it, the tiger was under the eaves, and he had to lower his head. Once a dispute does ur, you will be the one who suffers. My friend, Im sorry, I didnt mean it, please forgive me! The tiger tribe bowed and said. What he doesnt know is that for a person who is deliberately looking for trouble, no matter what he says or does, it is wrong. Chapter 205: Infiltrated Moon Cold Star Chapter 205: Infiltrated Moon Cold Star Hearing the other partys sincere apology, Jiang Heng not only showed no intention of appeasing his anger, but instead shouted: Damn it! You actually called me a friend? "You are just a beast, and you call me a friend? Do you mean that I am also a beast? You are insulting me!" The Tiger n was a little confused for a moment. While nearby, I heard a man and a tiger quarreling, and gradually people began to watch. There was even a group of guards running towards this ce in the distance. Jiang Heng nced around, then grabbed the tiger tribe''s neck. The guards are here, lets go outside the city to settle ounts! After leaving a word, he flew up. Only then did the Tiger n understand that this human n member was actually a strong man above the Nirvana realm. His heart suddenly trembled, he became a little panicked, and shouted with trembling words: "Sir... I made a mistake! I didn''t mean to insult, I just wanted to express my apology, please don''t me me!" Im just a beast, and Im not worthy of your anger. If you have enough, just let me live! The tiger tribe kept begging for mercy. Jiang Heng ignored him and flew him to a small forest outside the city and threw him on the ground. Whats your name? Where are you from? Jiang Heng asked indifferently. Sir, my name is Jerome, from the Sword Lake. Although the Tiger n didnt know why he asked these questions, due to the current situation, he had no choice but to answer obediently. What do you do? Why did youe to Shuihexing? I am a casual cultivator. I came to Shuihe Star to buy elixirs from Tai Sui Mansion and bring them back to Jianhu Star for resale. Each major influence has its own specialties, and they often share what they need with each other. Tai Sui Mansion is good at refining elixirs, and even sells them throughout the South Star Sea through major chambers ofmerce. But its price, after being increased step by step, is still too expensive for low-level casual cultivators from other forces. But it is impossible for ordinary people toe to Tai Sui Prefecture to buy. Due to the exchanges between major forces, the cost of riding a void shuttle is high, and you may encounter dangers during the process. This has dispelled the idea of crossing the stars for many people. So the interster scalper was born. They often spend a lot of their savings to buy a storage ring, and then travel across the stars to other forces to buy supplies, and then take them back to their hometown or sell them elsewhere. In the hands of resellers, the prices of many supplies are indeed much lower than those inrge chambers ofmerce. Its just that there is no guarantee. Show me your identity token. Jerome immediately took out the token and handed it over. My lord, everything I said is true. Jiang Heng took the token, and as expected, the word Jerome was written on the front, and the star Jianhu was written on the back. Jiang Heng was nomittal and began to simte Jerome''s soul fluctuations and probe into the token. The next moment, the writing on the token lit up with a hazy white light. Jerome was immediately dumbfounded. The identity token can only light up if the person''s mind or soul fluctuates. This is also a means used by major forces to verify identity. He had never heard of anyone who could make someone else''s identity token shine. "grown ups" Jerome had a bad feeling in his heart and his body started to tremble slightly. Sorry, your identity belongs to me. Jiang Heng raised his hand and gently tapped the other person''s forehead. Suddenly, a majestic force urately acted on Jerome''s body, shattering his whole body into particles, which were scattered in the wind. Only one storage ring was left and fell naturally. After Jiang Heng took it, he still simted the fluctuation of the other party''s soul, probed into the storage ring, and immediately sensed a spacious space with a radius of 100 meters. There are various sundries ced in it, including spiritual stones, clothing, various well-packaged goods, etc. Jiang Heng''s mind was moved again. His body suddenly underwent drastic changes. The body is taller, with orange and ck hair growing all over his body, a mighty and domineering word "" appears on his forehead, and even his clothes have changed into the same blue martial arts uniform as Jerome. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Hengpletely transformed into Jerome. He returned to the city and went straight to the Shuttle Square. Find a shuttle heading to the Crazy Lion League, paid the fee, and walked in. There are already more than a hundred strong men from different races inside, closing their eyes and concentrating, waiting patiently. It didnt take long. The void shuttle then took off into the sky and flew towards the boundless starry sky. after one day. The shuttle came to a stop outside the atmosphere of a. Everyone, please cooperate with the inspectionter. This is a necessary procedure. The human race driving the shuttle came out of the cab and said to everyone. In a short while. The shuttle door opened, and two tall lions flew in. Quick! Take out your identity tokens! One of the lion n shouted sharply. Everyone immediately took out their identity tokens, and when the lions came up to them, they obediently epted their questions and lit up the tokens. at the same time. The two lion tribes each held a nearly transparent crystal in their hands and handed it to each passenger to test their strength. One of the lion tribe came to Jiang Heng, looked at Jiang Heng''s token, and asked casually: What are you doing here at Yuehanxing? Come to purchase supplies. ce your hands on it and put your strength into it. The lion tribe handed the crystal to Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng then remembered that although [Infinite Phantom Body] was powerful, it did not have the effect of covering up the strength. His Qi is still essentially Tao-level quality, and his physical body is still terrifyingly strong. Looking at the crystal stone handed to him, Jiang Heng tentatively pressed his furry left hand on it. Introduce a trace of vitality. "Ding!" A crisp sound came from the spar. Countless small cracks suddenly appeared on it, and then they shattered silently. A strong man above the Nirvana realm! The lion n was suddenly startled and immediately reached out to pat Jiang Heng. The strength above the Nirvana realm can be regarded as the backbone of any force, enough to causerge-scale damage and cause arge number of casualties. Therefore, once a foreign Nirvana strongman arrives quietly, he will be directly regarded as an intruder. It needs to be eliminated as soon as possible. Jiang Heng saw that his strength was exposed, but he didn''t feel too sorry. Anyway, he had arrived at Yuehan Star and his goal had been achieved. However, he didnt want to drag down other people either. Seeing the lion n attacking, Jiang Heng blocked it and flew out from the open shuttle door. Alert! There is an intruder! The two lion tribes gave a loud shout as they chased them out. In the Lion patrol shuttle parked outside, the Lion responsible for driving immediately sent out a signal. Dont run, otherwise you will be shot without mercy! The lion n chasing them shouted, but they already attacked. The spiritual energy rioted in the void, and two giant spiritual energy hands nearly ten miles away grabbed Jiang Heng''s direction. As soon as a figure shed, Jiang Heng disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already ten miles away. Chapter 206: Who is the richest? Chapter 206: Who is the richest? In the shuttle that came across the starry sky, everyone was stunned for a moment, not daring to move at all. There is an intruder among the passengers. Who knows whether the Mad Lion Alliance will anger everyone? As for the human youth driving the shuttle, he did not panic. He is a member of the neutral force-Nanguang Chamber of Commerce. As long as he does not intentionally assist others in invading, he will not be taken out by the Mad Lion Alliance. Having been driving interster shuttles for many years, this kind of thing has happened to me not once or twice. He naturally knows the processing procedures of the Mad Lion Alliance. Sure enough. Not long after, another shuttle arrived from the Crazy Lion Alliance, and ten powerful men flew out from it, checking the strength of each passenger one by one, including the driver, and verifying the identity token. the other side. After Jiang Heng left the shuttle, he teleported toward the ground. His speed is too fast. So that not only did the two lions and the shuttle behind him fail to catch up with him, but even the shuttlesing from other directions to support him did not have time to surround him. that''s all. Jiang Hengnded in a deserted mountain, transformed into a lion n, and flew into a nearby city in a swagger. And once again found a substitute target in the Nirvana realm, and perfectly transformed into the other person''s appearance. Then through the teleportation array, we arrived at the Twin Towers smoothly. The next step is to find a way to lure out the human traitor Ding Cailiang and kill him quickly. Sitting in a tavern, Jiang Heng fell into deep thought. The mission jade slip actually contains the whereabouts of Ding Cailiang, as well as many current intelligence details of the opponent. For example, after the opponent betrayed the Tai Sui Mansion, although he was epted by the Mad Lion Alliance, and due to his strong strength, he was highly regarded, with a high status and position. The so-called high status is rtive to ordinary people. Among the many powerful men in the God Realm, he was not taken seriously by the Mad Lion Alliance at all. In terms of Ding Cailiangs position. He is currently one of the several powerful men in the God Realm guarding the Twin Towers. But in fact, Ding Cailiang handles all the dirty work, while the power and various aspects of managing the are in the hands of several other nine-star gods of the lion tribe. The senior officials of Twin Towers basically did not take Ding Cailiang seriously, and they only showed due respect based on the strength of the Nine-Star God. Several Nine-Star Gods are located in the Crazy Lion Alliance branch. If you want to lure Ding Cailiang out alone, it seems that you need to do a little work. Jiang Heng thought for a long time and gradually came up with a n in his mind. He called the waiter to the restaurant, threw a spiritual stone over, and said, "I want to know something from you." The waiter caught it in a hurry, with a ttering smile on his face: "Excuse me, sir. I will tell you everything I know." Which is the richest family around here? Jiang Heng knocked on the table and asked calmly. The waiter replied without hesitation. More than ten miles to the south, the Norton family in Wangjiang City is the richest family within a hundred miles. Of course, this is only the richest private family. If wepare everyone together, it is natural that Lord Drizzt, the domain lord who controls the entire Xining Region, is the richest. Jiang Heng nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask: "Where is the Territory Lord?" The Territory Lord is usually in the Territory Lords Mansion in Baishui City, the capital of the Xining Territory. The waiter didnt pay any attention to Jiang Hengs abnormal behavior and still answered seriously. From his point of view, no matter what the other party wants to do after asking for this information, it has nothing to do with him. He is just an ordinary shop waiter, just making some extra money. Next, Jiang Heng asked for more information about the Territory Lord''s Mansion without hesitation, and the waiter also answered them one by one. Okay, thank you for rifying my doubts. Jiang Heng handed over another spiritual stone, and then said with a cold expression: "Besides, I still remember what happened just now." Dont worry! Sir, nothing happened today. The waiter smiled tteringly, then turned and left Jiang Heng''s private room. Jiang Heng continued to drink some of the Twin Towers specialty wine before getting up and leaving. After walking out of the restaurant, he stood up from the ground and flew in a certain direction. Flying and stopping all the way, asionally asking passers-by for directions, we finally arrived at Baishui City after more than ten minutes. There was a long queue stretching into the distance at the city gate, and countless lion tribes and other races were constantlying in and out. Jiang Heng flew directly into the city from the sky. At the city gate below, a lion tribe immediately flew up and shouted to Jiang Heng: "This senior brother, pleasee down and cooperate with the identity verification before entering the city." Jiang Heng''s body shed and appeared in front of the other party. At the same time, he lightly patted his forehead with a palm. Suddenly, a majestic force surged into every part of the lion''s body, causing his whole body to tremble, and he waspletely unable to move for a moment. At this time, with Jiang Heng''s palm as the center, dozens of golden chains spread out from the lion''s body, spreading to the whole body in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared into the body. This is the holy-level [Qiankun Forbidden Law]. It can cause the target to lose all extraordinary explosive power and block the movement of its true energy and soul power. In other words, except for his physical strength and five senses, this lion tribe is no different from ordinary people at this time. After all this was done, Jiang Heng picked up the body of the lion n and asked calmly: "Where is the Domain Lord''s Mansion?" The Lion n was stunned by this series of changes. In just the blink of an eye, he fell into this man''s hands without any resistance. The other party is obviously not doing well. And it seemed to be heading straight to the Domain Lord''s Mansion, which gave him an even more ominous premonition in his heart. But his life was in the opponent''s hands, so the lion subconsciously pointed to a group of luxurious courtyards in a certain direction. Jiang Heng directly carried him and flew over. When he reached the sky above the courtyard group, he immediately alerted many guards in the courtyard. "who?!" "You dare to break into the domain lord''s mansion without permission, you are really tired of living!" Come down quickly! More than a dozen lions from the Nirvana Realm and Tongtian Realm rose up from the ground and flew towards Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng casually threw the lion in his hand down, hitting a certain Nirvana realm lion who had no time to dodge. The two fell to the ground together. Jiang Hengze shed his body and shot the lions flying into the sky one after another to death. For a time, many guards below fell silent. The few remaining lions in the sky also fled far away in fear. Jiang Heng''s strength waspletely crushing. Whether it is the Nirvana realm or the Heaven-reaching realm, they can all be killed instantly with one palm. There is no way to avoid it, let alone to resist it. Where is the Territory Lord? I have something to find him. Seeing that all the lion n stopped, Jiang Heng had no intention of pursuing them any more. He hung high in the air and asked calmly. At this time, a figure flew quickly from somewhere in the courtyard, leaving a golden trail in the air and heading straight for Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng did not dodge or dodge. He turned his head to look at the attacker''s movements. He raised his hand lightly and pressed it on the opponent''s right fist. The same majestic power exploded within his body. The lion tribe who flew up instantly lost the power to resist, and was immediately sealed by the [Forbidden Law of the Universe]. Are you the domain lord? Jiang Heng pinched the Lion n''s neck and asked calmly. The attitude of immediately strangling the opponent to death if he or she is not satisfied at all. The lion n nodded in horror: "Yes, I am Territory Lord Drizzt." Chapter 207: Use spiritual stones to buy your life Chapter 207: Use spiritual stones to buy your life "He Qiqi and I came to you to discuss things, but you took the initiative to attack me. When faced with such ill-intentioned people, I usually kill them directly." But you are in charge of the entire Xining Region, and you have a high position and a distinguished status, so I can give you a chance to survive. Jiang Hengs indifferent gaze fell on Domain Lord Drizzt. Take out one million spiritual stones and buy your life. Hearing this, Drizzt took a deep breath. Sir...sir! I dont have that many spirit stones! Im just an ordinary domain lord, how could I have so many spirit stones Hearing Jiang Heng''s previous words, he really thought he had a chance of survival, but after hearing thest sentence, he realized that the other party had no intention of letting him go. One million spirit stones is a huge wealth that he will never have in his life. How could he afford so many spiritual stones to buy his life? Jiang Heng looked at his frightened eyes, and after a moment of silence, he said: "I will go to other domain lordster. If I find that your property is too different, I wille back to find you." When the timees, it wont be so easy to let you go. Tell me! How many spiritual stones can you pay to buy your life? Drizzt hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "One hundred thousand spirit stones!" Jiang Heng suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched the other person''s left arm, and pulled outwards hard. Blood spurted out, and Drizzt''s left arm was torn off at shoulder level. Ah! Sir... Dizzt screamed, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "The number is too small. This is yourst chance. Tell me, how many spiritual stones can you buy for your life?" Jiang Hengs indifferent voice echoed in Drizzts ears. Hundreds of guards below looked up in fear. Even if they saw their master being tortured, they did not dare to make a sound, let alone make any move. Two hundred thousand! Sir, I will take out two hundred thousand! This is all my property, please spare my life! Drizzt shouted hastily. What is your cultivation level? Jiang Heng suddenly asked. Drizzt replied without hesitation: "My lord, I am a fairy." Go! Ill give you ten minutes. Jiang Heng casually threw Drizzt to the ground, making a medium-sized hole. As the smoke filled the air, Drizzt hurriedly climbed out of the hole and ran in a certain direction. Not long after, he ran back with a storage ring. Sir! I brought you the spirit stone, please ept it! Dizzt smiled tteringly, holding the storage ring high with his remaining right hand. A ttering look as if offering a gift to the master. After Jiang Heng took the storage ring, Drizzt continued to smile and said: "Sir, I have offended you so much just now. Merely offering my property is not enough to express my apology." So I ordered someone to arrange a feast, and I beg you to show your respect! Jiang Heng looked at Drizzt with a half-smile, until the other man''s face was covered with cold sweat and his fluffy golden hair was sticky with sweat, and then he said with a smile: "Okay!" Drizzt suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but said bitterly in his heart: "You bastard, you actually robbed me. When Lord Buckes, you will be dead!" Although his heart was full of resentment, Drizzt did not show it at all on his face. Instead, he led Jiang Heng to a luxurious dining room with a respectful face. I admire the strong most in my life. It is my lifelong blessing to have the honor to know you, sir. By the way, what do you call me, sir? Drizzt ordered someone to supervise the kitchen to serve the food. After dismissing all the servants, he continued to smile tteringly. My name is Wright. Sir Wright is really charming. I took the initiative to attack on impulse just now. Its all my fault. Please dont take offense. It doesnt matter, I have always been a generous person, so I will spare your life. Hearing this, Drizzt kept cursing in his mind. "Based on your series of actions just now, no one can tell that you came here to rob on purpose, and that you also nned to go to other territory lords." Its not certain whether you can survive the disaster thats about to happen! During the harmonious and friendly conversation between the two parties, the dishes soon began to be served. At this time. There was a loud shout from the direction of the sky. Where is the gangster? The sound shook the whole ce, and the wine bowl in front of Jiang Heng began to shake faintly. He looked at Drizzt''s performance with a half-smile. I saw the other party''s face was full of confusion and anger. He got up and walked out of the house, shouting angrily: "I want to see who is disturbing your leisure outside!" Jiang Hengda sat on the main seat calmly, watching the other party''s poor performance and waiting quietly. Trizt opened the door and shouted to the sky outside the house: "I am Territory Lord Drizzt." The next moment, a figure flew beside him, but his eyes fell on Jiang Heng in the dining room. Is he the gangster? Dizzt suddenly changed his face and turned around. He pointed at Jiang Heng and said loudly: "Lord Buck, he is that gangster. He not only killed several of my subordinates,pletely sealed my body, but also robbed all my property." Jiang Heng looked at Buck calmly and suddenly asked: "What is your strength?" Buck did not answer, but sneered: "The strength that can kill you!" After speaking, he moved, smashed therge round table in front of Jiang Heng, and punched Jiang Heng in the face. The purpose of Jiang Heng''s trip was secondary to robbery. The main purpose was to create some noise and force the nine-star powerhouses toe after him. So, he needs to show a strength that is barely superior to the eight-star power, so that the eight-star powerhouses on the Twin Towers dare not move out, and the nine-star powerhouses will not feel the pressure. Otherwise, Ding Cailiang, who has been extremely cautious since arriving at the Twin Towers, may not necessarily dare to show up. So, Jiang Heng raised his hand and took Buck''s punch. His body remained motionless, but the chair under him suddenly exploded. A strong man in the divine fire realm? Feeling the other party''s explosive power, Jiang Heng asked with some uncertainty. The cultivation level of a physical cultivator cannot be observed through external performance. In addition, Jiang Heng''s own strength ispletely different from that of ordinary cultivators, so it cannot be used as aparison or reference. But just after taking the opponent''s move, Jiang Hengpared his explosive power with Drizzt''s and found that it was about thirty times stronger. Calcting it this way, it is almost a big level higher. That''s why Jiang Heng asked this question. Buck jumped back, his expression serious. A strong man in the divine realm is not an unknown person. Who are you? How dare you attack members of the Mad Lion Alliance on the Twin Towers Star! Jiang Heng nced at Drizzt who was starting to tremble outside the house, and smiled casually: "Member of the Wild Lion Alliance, do you mean him? I didn''t attack him on my own initiative, but he attacked me in order to make me let him go. , so he took the initiative topensate me with a sum of spiritual stones." Am I right? Drizzt. Chapter 208: Prepare another two hundred thousand Chapter 208: Prepare another two hundred thousand Seeing Jiang Heng''s eyes sweep over, Drizzt was covered in cold sweat. He had no idea that the other party actually had the strength of the divine fire realm. After all, God-realm experts are already high-level figures in the Crazy Lion Alliance. It is impossible for casual cultivators of the God-realm to exist on the Twin Towers within the Crazy Lion Alliance, and it is even more impossible for God-realm experts from other forces to enter. That''s why he dared to show his hostility again after Buck appeared in the divine realm. Im asking you, who are you?! Buck shouted in a deep voice. My name is Wright, and I am a casual cultivator. Jiang Heng looked calm, even with a faint smile, and then looked at Drizzt again: "While we are fighting, you should hurry up and prepare another 200,000 spirit stones, otherwise, you will be dead when Ie down. " Arrogant! Buck could no longer suppress his anger, flew forward again, and punched out again. Jiang Heng grabbed his fist and grinned. Dont destroy my spirit stone. Then he moved and took the opponent''s body off the roof and flew into the sky. At this time, Buck also let go of all scruples and unleashed the power of his divine realm wantonly. He smashed Jiang Heng''s face with his other hand, but was blocked again by Jiang Heng. Under the impact of the majestic force, the shock wave spread wildly! The two of them were going back and forth in the sky, using their fists and feet together, and moving around. The crashing sound like muffled thunder spread throughout a hundred miles, causing everyone in Baishui City below to panic. Most people will never have the chance to see a powerful person in the divine realm. The intensity of the battle between the powerful gods was beyond their imagination. In the Territory Lord''s Mansion, Drizzt''s face was full of panic. It''s a good thing that Buck won this battle. He might be able to get back his losses. Although he had to use part of it as a thank you gift, at least he could save his life and most of his property. And once that Wright wins... Thinking of this, Drizzt suddenly shuddered. He suddenly thought: "By the way, two hundred thousand spiritual stones..." Just in case, get ready first, so even if he wins, he might be able to let me go! Damn it, this really is most of my property, if he takes it all away... After struggling for a second, Drizzt quickly turned around and ran back to his study. The battle in the sky is fierce and thrilling. You go back and forth between the two of you. You punch me and I kick you. Injuries are exchanged for injuries. They are evenly matched. A few minutester. It should be almost done. Jiang Heng stopped suddenly, looked at the opponent''s sudden punch, grabbed it casually, made a fist with his other hand, and mmed it back. Smashed Buck''s left arm, which he used to block, until the bones were broken and the flesh and blood exploded, while his fist continued to hit the opponent''s chest. In an instant. Countless flesh and blood shattered, and a hole the size of a football opened in Buck''s chest. This sudden change shocked Buck. How could an opponent who was originally evenly matched suddenly show the explosive power to overwhelm him and directly injure him? Did he just hide his strength? Such a thought shed through Buck''s mind subconsciously. But facing such a powerful opponent, he did not hesitate at all. He struggled suddenly, but found that he could not break free from the shackles of the opponent''s left hand no matter what. At this moment, Jiang Heng seemed to be ready to punch him again. Buck secretly gritted his teeth, and then controlled his muscles and bones, causing his right hand, which was grabbed by Jiang Heng, and his entire right forearm to fall directly from his body. He also broke away from Jiang Heng''s shackles. But his movements were still too slow. Just when Buck was about to escape, Jiang Heng''s second punch had alreadye over andnded directly on his head. This blow was an explosion of Jiang Hengs full strength. Majestic power surged within Buck''s body, and turbulent spatial fluctuations enveloped his whole body. In an instant, Bucks golden hair, skin, and flesh all shattered into pieces. Even most of the bones in his body were broken. Plus the hands that were broken just now. At this moment, Buck was seriously injured. Jiang Heng''s movements did not stop at all, punch after punch fell like a storm, and he did not stop until the opponent''s body waspletely shattered. Even if the battle is so fierce and bloody. Jiang Heng still does not stir up dust or blood. He flew down, like a ray of golden light, and shed into the Territory Lord''s Mansion on the ground in the blink of an eye. Drizzt watched there eagerly. Looking at Jiang Heng''s figure falling from the sky, his legs were trembling faintly and sweat was dripping from his forehead. Sir...my lord! Congrattions...on your great victory! Drizzt forced an ugly smile, raised his remaining right hand, and walked towards Jiang Heng step by step. On the palm of your hand is a storage ring. Sir, this is two hundred thousand spiritual stones that I collected from other people to congratte you on your victory. Please ept it. Jiang Heng took the storage ring, his eyes still falling on Drizzt. When the other person was filled with fear, he suddenly smiled and said, "Well done." Drizzt was startled. He had no idea which aspect Jiang Heng was talking about doing well. Could it be that he obediently took out another 200,000 spirit stones? Thank you for thepliment, sir! Dizzt bowed quickly and smiled tteringly. No matter what you brag about, win first and then talk about it. Otherwise, what if you are punched to death by the opponent because of a moment of neglect? Jiang Heng ignored his ttery, stood up from the ground, flew into the distance, and disappeared from his sight in the blink of an eye. Phew! Finally gone! Dizzt breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to look at the many guards hiding in the distance, and shouted angrily: "You are all useless! Get over here!" Someonees to my house and behaves arrogantly and wantonly, but you all hide? Neil, mark it down for me and forfeit everyones sry for this month! After scolding many guards, Drizzt finally felt better. At this moment, he suddenly realized something was wrong. Oops! The seal on me hasnt been lifted yet! He quickly shouted to the side: "Come here, send the message quickly and ask the garrison to help me lift the seal!" The so-called defenders are the powerful gods in the divine realm who are stationed on the majors under the Crazy Lion Alliance. Normally, when there is an invasion like Jiang Heng''s, the Eight Star Divine Fire Realm defenders are dispatched first. As for the Nine-Star God Realm, it is equivalent to the Dinghai Shenzhen. It usually cultivates in the branch of the Crazy Lion League. Only when the eight-star strong men cannot solve the problems, the nine-star gods need to be dispatched. For example, when Jiang Heng and Buck were fighting, Drizzt had already ordered someone to summon him and reported Jiang Heng''s strength. Next, it wont be long before more or stronger defenders take action. Chapter 209: Are they trying to silence them? Chapter 209: Are they trying to silence them? After Jiang Heng left Baishui City, he flew straight to the north. Unexpectedly, the n I thought of unexpectedly turned out to be an unexpected surprise. Jiang Heng gently touched the three storage rings on his fingers, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. In this trip, I easily earned 400,000 spiritual stones. After digestion, it is equivalent to 400 billion potential points. This is almost half of the reward for this mission. Originally, he just wanted to slowly show off his strength by robbing some high-level officials of the Twin Towers and attract the attention of the Mad Lion Alliance. So, without knowing the other person''s worth, he just casually said one million spiritual stones. I never thought that I could really get a total of 400,000 spiritual stones from Drizzt. Although he knew that this was definitely not the other partys entire worth, he had no intention of continuing to fiddle with it slowly. With this time, continue to rob a few more domain lords, which can not only enrich your wallet, but also promote the progress of the mission. Simply perfect! Just when Jiang Heng was heading to the next target location. On a majestic mountain peak somewhere. A thin human being sat cross-legged in a pce, practicing quietly. At this moment, a figure flew from a distance andnded at the pce door. While pushing the door open, he said anxiously: "Brother Ding, it''s bad, a **** realm intruder has appeared and has killed Buck from the divine fire realm!" Ding Cailiang opened his eyes with some displeasure. Anyone who is constantly interrupted while practicing will feel dissatisfied. There is no other way. Among the five gods stationed in the Twin Towers, he is the only one from a foreign race. The other four can get generous rewards if they practice seclusion for hundreds of years, plus a lot of money and money provided by the Twin Tower Star''s top officials on a regr basis. As for him, he can only do his best to cultivate in the pce. Whenever there is an emergency that needs to be dealt with, the lion n wille to disturb him. Ding Cailiang sighed secretly, put away the irritability in his heart, and asked calmly: "Where are the intruders going now?" He flew towards the Lianghai area, and there is currently a shuttle following him at high altitude. This is some information about the target. Good sea area? Ding Cailiang nodded, took the jade slip from the other party, stood up and flew out. Lianghaiyu, the domain lords mansion. Jiang Heng stood quietly in the void with his arms folded. Below were many lion ns who were silent, one of them even had his legs broken at the knees, and he was lying on the ground with a pale face. Go! Ill give you ten minutes and buy your own life with half a million spiritual stones! Jiang Hengs calm words echoed throughout the Domain Lords Mansion. Hearing this, the lips of the legless lion n trembled, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t help but think of Jiang Heng''s ruthless attack just now, and fell silent. "good!" He nodded vigorously, then turned around and flew to a certain room. Not long after, he flew out with a storage ring. "This is five hundred thousand spiritual stones, and it is also my entire possessions." This lion n threw the storage ring towards Jiang Heng. "Okay! Since you are happy, I will naturally keep my word and spare your life." Jiang Heng took the storage ring and was about to turn around and leave. At this moment, a figure as fast as lightning flew from high altitude in the distance. It is the human traitor Ding Cailiang. I didnt expect it to go so smoothly! Jiang Heng turned his head and couldn''t help but smile. Intruder, die! Ding Cailiang saw that Jiang Heng had discovered him, so he roared angrily and raised his palm to shoot out from a distance. Suddenly, the spiritual energy in the void exploded, forming a giant palm covering the sky for tens of miles, and struck Jiang Heng head-on. Jiang Heng sneered, and his figure suddenly grew in size. In an instant, he became a huge lion standing tall on the sky and the ground. certainly. Even though it has grown a hundred times bigger, his body still looks small in front of the opponent''s spiritual energy palm. But Jiang Heng was not afraid at all. The palm, which was more than ten meters long, shot upward and collided head-on with the giant aura palm that covered the sky and the sun. Boom! The giant aura palm only held up for a moment before itpletely exploded. Endless storms raged in all directions, and even in the cities on the ground, all kinds of debris were swept away. Hiss! High in the air. Ding Cailiang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Although he is a powerful person in the Nine-Star God Realm, he has not evenprehended any of thews since his breakthrough was not long ago. And this intruder actually mastered the powerfulw of heaven, earth, and sky. You must know that a strong person who has mastered the power of thew may fight beyond the level. In other words, the powerful man in front of me who has mastered the magic, heaven, elephant and earth, even if he is only in the divine fire realm, is at least as strong as me! And once he reaches the realm of gods Thinking of this, Ding Caipletely lost his will to fight in his conscience and immediately turned around and ran away. He is an extremely selfish person who cherishes his life. Otherwise, in order to break through to the realm of gods and gain a permanent lifespan, he would not have epted the conditions of the Crazy Lion Alliance, struck back at the critical moment, and betrayed the human race. This is why after he joined the Mad Lion Alliance, he hid in the Mad Lion Alliance and never went out to ept any tasks. Even if he suffered unfair treatment on the Twin Towers, he was willing to stay here. Its because he is afraid of death! Afraid of retaliation from Tai Sui Mansion and death in the mission. It is precisely because he is so cautious and cherishes his life that he can still live well despite the assassination mission in Tai Sui Mansion thatsted for more than a hundred years. As soon as there is any sign of danger, he will retreat as soon as possible, even if he is ridiculed or punished afterwards, he will still do so. Over time. He developed such a cautious habit. Jiang Heng below was not surprised when he saw Ding Cailiang escaping. All this information was known from the jade slips at the time. He shed forward and appeared directly in front of Ding Cailiang, then turned around and struck him with a palm. Under this palm, the wind howled like thunder. Ding Cailiangs expression changed even more. Space teleportation! Anotherw! He quickly raised his hand and gathered the spiritual energy from the sky to form a huge defensive shield in front of him. Boom! The shield trembled violently, but it finally withstood the attack. Ding Cailiang breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously. Not only because this palm blocked him, but also because he felt that the opponent''s explosive power did not obviously exceed his. This gave him the confidence to fight against it. It can be the next moment. Dozens of golden chains were seen spreading rapidly from the other side of the shield to the surroundings, and covered the void in an instant. All the golden chains formed dense and mysterious lines,pletely wrapping the void into a huge sphere. Is this... a seal? Ding Cailiang was finally horrified. Because it urred to him at this moment that the lion n in front of him was obviously specifically targeting him. In the intelligence he received before, this lion tribe had a fierce battle with Buck in the divine fire realm for a long time, and then he barely managed to kill thetter. And it was not mentioned at all in the process that this lion n mastered thew. But after he rushed over, the opponent immediately used Fa Tian Xiang Di, fought with him with all his strength, and took the initiative to pursue him. How does this look like an intruder? It was clearly aimed at him! The other party not only knows him, but also knows his strength and is ready to deal with him! "It''s the Lion n! After all, they still don''t trust me and want to silence me?!" In this short moment, he understood everything! Chapter 210: I am loyal to the Mad Lion Alliance Chapter 210: I am loyal to the Mad Lion Alliance Lions! How dare you cross the river and burn down the bridge! Ding Cailiang roared angrily. Hand raised his right hand, a sharp sword light more than two meters long appeared in his hand, like holding a white lightsaber, turning around to attack the seal. Jiang Heng shed in front of him, and pped his head and face with a palm more than ten meters long, which alsopletely blocked his attack route. "Huh?" Ding Cailiang realized something was wrong only then. There seemed to be some strange substance in the void that stuck to his entire body, making every movement he made feel like he was being pulled back. However, fortunately, he is not a physical practitioner, and does not focus on physical explosive power. He is just a little unustomed to his movements. The light of the sword fell on Jiang Heng''s palm. It was like a toothpick falling on the ground, silently. Instead, Jiang Heng''s palm continued to reach forward, as if he wanted to grab the other person''s body. Ding Cailiang retreated quickly. At the same time, he waved his left hand to the other side, and the spiritual energy suddenly exploded, forming a huge palm and continuing to attack the seal pattern not far away. Jiang Heng''s figure moved, came to the aura palm, and pped it away. The two men moved as fast as lightning, darting around in a spherical area with a radius of only one kilometer, attacking and defending. the other side. In the headquarters of the Crazy Lion Alliance. A figure flew over quickly, stopped in front of a hut in the back mountain, and shouted anxiously: Brother Harry! Its not good! An intruder appeared. Senior Brother Ding just went over to deal with it. He turned around and ran away after just one move. The intruders strength may be in the realm of gods! There was no response from the hut for a long time. It was not until the visitor scratched his head and scratched his head anxiously that a rough voice came out. Invaders from the realm of gods? Thats right, that person has mastered thews of heaven and earth, and has be about a hundred timesrger than his own body. His strength is terrifying. Senior Brother Ding was about to escape as soon as he encountered him, but he was stopped by the other party. "Hmph! Ding Cailiang, that cowardly human race, will run away when he sees someone with good strength." A tall figure walked out of the hut. He was bare-chested, his golden hair fluttering in the wind, and he looked extremely powerful and domineering. Senior Brother Harry, Senior Brother Ding is still a strong man in the realm of gods no matter what. To fall into a disadvantage so quickly in front of the invader at least shows that the opponents strength is definitely not weak. Senior Brother, its better to be careful! The visitor persuaded seriously. Although Harry showed disdain for Ding Cailiang in words, he actually had a concern in his heart. Hearing this, he nodded. I understand, since the opponent has the strength of the God Realm, then I will call the other two senior brothers and take down the opponent in one fell swoop. Over the good sea area. In the sphere-sealed space enveloped by golden lines. Jiang Heng and Ding Cailiang were still fighting fiercely. But at this time, Ding Cailiang was clearly at a disadvantage. He even started to look frightened, and he was restrained in his moves. He no longer tried to attack Jiang Heng or attack the seal patterns, but mainly passively defended and dodged. Did you finally find out? Jiang Heng grinned. Do you think that my efforts to create this sealed space and limit your and my strength at the same time were in vain? My seal will absorb the spiritual energy in the space. While replenishing itself, the spiritual energy you can use will be less and less, until you can no longer draw any spiritual energy from your body to attack. Until then, youll have no choice but to take advantage of it. Ding Cailiangs face was cloudy and uncertain. It was precisely because he slowly realized this that he restrained his attacks and turned to defense. At first, he tried many times to destroy the seal, but was blocked by the opponent, and he could not defeat the opponent in a head-on battle. Then the only choice is to consume it first. Either wait for an opportunity and then attack again to see if you can break the seal. Either wait for several other lions from the God Realm toe to support. After all, this is the Twin Towers Star! This is the territory of his Mad Lion Alliance! At this time, Jiang Heng suddenly moved and appeared in front of Ding Cailiang, grabbing him with both hands at the same time. Ding Cailiang is a powerful person in the realm of gods. Although he is in the sealed space, his reaction ability will not be weakened. So he reacted immediately, and as soon as his body moved, he quickly retreated backwards. Jiang Heng''s figure shed again and appeared behind him again. Hand right hand extended forward. Ding Cailiang is hiding. But this time, something beyond Ding Cailiang''s expectation happened. Jiang Heng''s palm suddenly became extremely huge, filling the entire sealed space in an instant, and even directly bursting the sealed space, leaving him with nowhere to hide. Star-catcher! This is Jiang Heng''s most powerful blow! Boom! The huge palm tightened instantly, holding Ding Cailiang tightly in his palm, and then squeezed hard! Under terrible force. Ding Cailiang''s body was crushed into a **** mass. Humans generally specialize in soul cultivation, and their physical defense is much worse than that of physical cultivators, but because of this, they do not rely too much on the physical body. Even if the body is shattered, as long as the soul core is intact, it can still be possessed and reborn. So, Jiang Heng was not careless at all. While still holding Ding Cailiang tightly with his right hand, he raised his left hand and pressed it into the void. Suddenly, dozens of golden chains spread out again, forming a new sealed space. At this time, Jiang Heng waspletely relieved. From his clenched right hand, waves of majestic force and terrifying space shocks continued to pour out. Gradually, Ding Cailiang''s body waspletely crushed into arge pool of blurry flesh and blood. A translucent crystal that seemed both illusory and real at the same time flew out of the pool of flesh and blood and tried to prate Jiang Heng''s palm and fly outward. Generally speaking, the core of the soul is indeed between reality and illusion, and can prate most materials and even most people''s bodies. Only beings that also contain the power of the soul can touch its existence and block it. The body of a physical cultivator contains the power of the soul. So, this soul crystal is stillpletely held in Jiang Heng''s hand. Jiang Heng removed his star-picking hand, threw away all the flesh and blood in his palm, and pinched Ding Cailiang''s soul crystal. Ding Cailiang was still unwilling to give in. The crystal shook violently, and the spiritual energy in the void was rioting again, about tounch a powerful attack. Jiang Heng flicked the soul crystal with his other hand. Suddenly, a terrifying concussive force directly dispersed Ding Cailiang''s nned attack. Ding Cailiang finally lost the power to resist, but he had no intention of epting his fate. Instead, he kept roaring. Lions! You are crossing the river and destroying the bridge! You actually conspired to kill me! I refuse to ept it! Let me go! The soul crystal was constantly vibrating, and Ding Cailiang''s voice came from it. Hearing this, Jiang Heng was stunned for a moment. What kind of burning bridges, what kind of conspiracy? He had no idea what was going on? Seeing Jiang Heng''s dy in responding, Ding Cailiang thought he had offended the other party, so he put away his dissatisfaction and no longer argued or scolded, but instead begged for mercy. My lord, please let me live! I am loyal to the Mad Lion Alliance and have no second thoughts. I have guarded the Twin Towers for so many years without any credit but hard work. "Please spare my life, sir! Or help me report to the senior management. I will be a member of the Mad Lion Alliance for life. Please give me another chance!" Chapter 211: Apply for support now Chapter 211: Apply for support now Jiang Heng was silent for a while and said: Go and tell the senior officials of Tai Sui Mansion about this! After speaking, Jiang Heng ignored Ding Cailiang''s reaction. Golden chains spread out from his palms, quickly wrapping the soul crystal and sealing itpletely. Jiang Heng waved his hand again. The sealed space immediately dissipated. Just as he was about to leave. Three figures as fast as lightning flew from a distance. Seeing this, Jiang Heng immediately turned around, dodged towards the ground. Since the other party knows about the battle between him and Ding Cailiang, the next person to support him must be a strong man who is also in the realm of gods. As for the three gods, he is currently unable to defeat them, so there is no need to quarrel with them. Thew of space teleportation! The three gods who came to support looked solemn. Besides, Ding Cailiang has disappeared. Did he die? Its possible that Ding Cailiangs strength is average. He is still in the early stage of the God Realm and has not understood anyws. But even so, the person who can kill him in such a short period of time must be a strong person who is also in the realm of gods. Intelligence says that the intruder has mastered thews of heaven and earth, plus the space teleportation just demonstrated, thats twows. The cultivation level of the Heavenly God Realm, the twowsthe invaders strength is probably at the top of the Heavenly God Realm, and none of us may be his opponent. Everyone, be careful! The three lion gods were talking while flying. But with Jiang Heng''s continuous teleportation, the distance gradually widened. What to do? This enemy seems to be very difficult. Noel, you also master thews of space. Is there any way to disrupt his spatial teleportation? The lion named Noel shook his head. "I have mastered thew of space distortion. If I have been in close contact with him, I can interfere with his teleportation and prevent him from escaping. But the problem now is that I can''t catch up with him." Another lion tribe said: "Order all shuttles to monitor the intruders at high altitude. Once we lose track, the juniors can report thetest movements of the intruders at any time." In addition, immediately apply for support from the alliance. If three people dont work, then ten people! Ten gods are chasing and intercepting him. No matter how powerful his spatial teleportation is, there is no possibility of escaping! How can we, the Mad Lion Alliances station, allow an intruder of unknown origin to do whatever he wants! The other two lion ns looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "Okay, Senior Brother Barry!" The lion n named Barry immediately started making arrangements. Under his order, a Twin Towers star executive took a teleportation array to the headquarters of the Wild Lion Alliance and urgently applied for support. Dozens of shuttles were constantly patrolling back and forth at high altitude, monitoring and reporting Jiang Heng''s movements at any time. But Barry and other three nine-star gods followed Jiang Heng from a distance, giving Jiang Heng no chance to breathe. at the same time. The wanted order for Jiang Heng has begun to be spread throughout the Twin Towers. It is not expected that ordinary people can catch Jiang Heng, as long as thetter has nowhere to hide, it is enough. Under such an arrangement, which can be called a dra, most people can only try their best to escape tracking and hide in uninhabited mountains or underground. When the Crazy Lion Alliance arranged the dra. Jiang Heng, after continuous teleportation, finallypletely shook off the three lion n gods. He looked back and saw that the three pursuers werepletely gone. Then he looked up at the sky. The void shuttle hovering in the sky was always keeping a close eye on him. Jiang Heng smiled and waved his hand to the sky. Then he turned around, sprinted towards the ground like lightning, and plunged directly into the earth. Under the terrible impact of huge force. The ground for several miles around cracked like a spider web, and even caused a small-scale earth tremor. In the shuttle above. More than a dozen strong men from the lion tribe looked at Jiang Hengs actions with sneers. Thats ridiculous! Do you think you can escape by getting into the ground? "No matter where youe out, there will be a void shuttle above your head watching. Even if you don''te out, the three senior brothers will be able to find you based on the traces in the ground." "What about the powerful gods? Facing the dra of our Mad Lion Alliance, you will definitely die!" The shuttle was unhurried, still cruising in the high altitude of this area, and shared all the information during the tracking process with other lions through signals. soon. The three lion n gods flew over. The first time I received the signals from several junior brothers in the shuttle through the identity token. They immediately chased him along the traces left by Jiang Heng in the ground. Hundreds of kilometers away on the other side. Jiang Heng was moving quickly in the ground which was not too deep. At the same time, the power of his soul spread outward with all its strength, sensing possible soul fluctuations on the ground. A certain moment. Jiang Heng finally felt the existence of dense soul fluctuations. Yes! This is the city! Jiang Heng immediately found a deserted ce and flew out of the ground. His appearance, body shape, and even his clothing have already changed, and even his soul fluctuations arepletely different from before. Jiang Heng inadvertently looked up at the sky. You can faintly see the void shuttle traveling back and forth. Then he walked to the street as if nothing had happened. The next step is to find a way to take the teleportation array and leave the Twin Towers. The teleportation array is in Fengdeng City in Xining Region, I dont know how far away it is from here Jiang Heng was thinking deeply while looking for a suitable stand-in target on the street. After a while. He came to an elegantly decorated restaurant. After requesting a private room on the third floor and ordering a table of sumptuous food, Jiang Heng stopped the waiter who was about to leave. As usual, I threw a spiritual stone over. Ask you something. The waiter in the shop took the spirit stone, nodded and bowed with a smile: "You can just open your mouth, but I will definitely tell you everything." "I''ve been flying for a long time, but I don''t know where this ce is? How far is it from Fengdeng City in Xining Region?" Sir, this is Zhangning City in Guanghe Region. It is separated from Fengdeng City by two regions. In terms of distance... The waiter thought deeply, then pointed in a certain direction with his finger, "It should be in that direction, about two thousand miles away." Jiang Heng sighed: "Two thousand miles? It seems like we have to travel hard again." In fact, for him, the distance of two thousand miles would not take more than a few minutes if he teleported at full speed. But he couldn''t teleport in the air, and he couldn''t even fly quickly in the air to get on his way. Otherwise, if he is discovered by the Crazy Lion Alliance, the other party will directly block the shuttle leaving the Twin Towers. Even if he changes his identity, he can only fly away with his physical body. In that case, he will definitely face the siege from the powerful men of the God Realm of the Mad Lion Alliance. at this time. Jiang Heng did not expect that the Mad Lion Alliance would be so decisive in applying for support. Once his identity is exposed, he will soon have to face more than three gods. Rather, it was a siege by ten gods! Chapter 212: How to escape Chapter 212: How to escape A remote ce in the city. The ground paved withrge bluestone bs had arge hole opened, and somerge and small stones were scattered around. Several young lions identally discovered this cave while having fun. After carefully observing it for a while, they went into the cave one after another with a sense of novelty. Sudden. A dull rumbling sound came from deeper and further away. Several lion tribe youths suddenly panicked and crawled out in a hurry. But the sound was approaching extremely fast. With no intention of slowing down or avoiding, he rushed to the entrance of the cave like lightning. Boom! With gravel flying, the bodies of several lion tribe boys were knocked out of the cave andnded not far away. Some died instantly, some were missing arms and legs, and cried miserably. The three lion n gods looked solemn. They did not pay any attention to those young men. Instead, they rose high into the sky and looked around. The intruders came out from here. Hurry up and contact the high-altitude patrol shuttle. Where did the intruder go? After some contact. They got word that no one was flying away from the city. Therefore, the three lion n gods immediately found the city lord of Zhangning City and ordered him to seal the city urgently. They also provided Jiang Heng with the portrait of the lion n that he had transformed before, and asked him to thoroughly investigate every corner of the city. There is no movement in the air, no traces in the ground, the intruder is in this city! Now, just wait for him to jump out! The three of them were suspended high in the sky above Zhangning City, their eyes constantly scanning the entire city. Inside Zhangning City. Under the emergency arrangement of the city lord, the four major city gates were closed tightly, and all pedestrians and caravans were prohibited from entering or exiting. With the joint efforts of painters from all over the city, dozens of portraits were soon painted and posted all over the city. In addition, all the city guards were distributed in every corner of the city, holding portraits and searching carefully. It didnt take long. Squeak! The door opened, and two city guards walked into the private room where Jiang Heng was sitting menacingly. Search the whole city, dont act rashly! The two lion tribes nced at Jiang Heng at the same time, and while speaking in a deep voice, they looked carelessly in the few corners of the private room where they could fit. After finding nothing unusual, he turned around and left. The movement is quite fast! I caught up so quickly. Jiang Heng listened to themotion next door and downstairs, and took a sip of wine with a calm expression. In view of the city-wide search, he did not use the power of his soul to investigate in order to avoid discovering any abnormalities. But with his powerful five senses, he could still see the surrounding scenes clearly. as time flows. Under therge-scale search in Zhangning City, there was constant noise everywhere. asionally, some people disobeyed and were immediately suppressed mercilessly by the strong. The search progress is progressing steadily. But the three lion gods high in the sky frowned. Somethings wrong! Its too peaceful! Even if the intruder hasnt been found yet, he should have known there was nowhere to hide, so why didnt he try to escape? Has he left quietly? "impossible!" "The traces in the underground cannot be hidden. He dide out of the hole, but there was no trace of entering the underground again." And if he flies away from the sky, there will be more than a dozen six-star and seven-star experts observing him at all times in the patrolling shuttle, so it is impossible to miss him. Is it because he is sure that he will evade the search? While the three people were discussing. The city lord of Zhangning City personally flew into the air to report the search results to them. "Three gentlemen! We have searched the whole city and found no trace of the intruder." The city lord was nervous and did not dare to look directly at the three of them. After all, three high-ranking nine-star warriors from the celestial realm and the Crazy Lion Alliance gave such sharp orders, but they still failed to meet each other''s requirements. Who knows if he will be angered and pped to death by the other party? When the city lord was frightened, Barry frowned and asked in a low voice: "Not in the whole city?" The city lord immediately knelt down in the void and exined with a trembling voice: Three gentlemen, I have tried my best, but I really have not found the existence of such a person. In every search team, I have arranged for Xuanzang realm experts to conduct induction. It is impossible to miss anyone, let alone misjudge anyone. The three of them looked at each other. Harry couldn''t help but murmured: "Have you really left?" At this time, the city lord timidly said: Sir, is it possible that that person is proficient in the martial arts of changing ones appearance? Thats why we couldnt find him. Another lion god, Noel, said subconsciously: "What use can that kind of low-level martial arts do..." Before he finished speaking, he reacted. They have been in the divine realm for hundreds of years and have long been ustomed to distinguishing others mainly based on soul fluctuations, so much so that they have almost forgotten the role of this low-level martial arts. Especially when no one has close contact with the intruder. As long as the opponent changes his appearance, not to mention the ordinary city guards, even the three of them who are powerful in the God Realm will not be able to recognize the opponent. The three lion tribes looked at each other again, and their confirmation of this conjecture was seen in their eyes. Barry pondered for a moment and said to the city lord who was still kneeling in the void: "You continue to seal the city and strictly prohibit anyone from going out. Wait for the order." "yes!" The city lord bowed his head and responded. After letting the city lord return to the city to take charge of the overall situation, the three lion tribes discussed for a while in the sky. The only ones who have had close contact with the invaders are Drizzt, the Territory Lord of the Xining Territory, and Stan, the Territory Lord of the Heliang Sea Territory. Harry, go and bring them here right away. When the supporters from the General Alliance arrive, lets search the whole city together! There is no ce for him in heaven or on earth! In the restaurant. Jiang Heng wiped out the table full of sumptuous food. Just then I walked out of the restaurant and looked up at the sky pretending to be casual. Have you determined that I am in this city? Jiang Heng frowned. Pedestrians around me were constantlying and going, and most of them were discussing the emergency lockdown and the city-wide search. "I heard that a murderer has sneaked into the city, and he is a strong man above the Nirvana realm!" s! Were so tired that we cant even leave the city. "My nephew is a city guard. I heard from him that the city lord personally ordered that the city gate must continue to be sealed until the murderer is caught." How big a sin did that manmit? He actually created such a huge formation. Jiang Heng walked through the crowd as if nothing had happened. His eyes casually fell on the vendors on both sides. Suddenly, his gaze became fixed. I saw a dozen rather exquisite bird cages ced on one of the stalls, and the chirping sounds of the birds kept ringing. Seeing those little birds, an idea shed in Jiang Heng''s mind. "correct!" My [Infinite Phantom Body] can not only be bigger, but also be smaller! As long as it bes smaller than a mouse and emerges from the ground outside the city, they will not be able to find such traces! Jiang Heng''s face showed a smile unconsciously. Chapter 213: Seven gods-level supporters arrive Chapter 213: Seven gods-level supporters arrive Jiang Heng wandered around the city. Not long after, he found a well. He found a hidden ce, his body shook, and immediately began to shrink rapidly until he became a mini-human being less than a knuckle long. In his sight, everything in the outside world seemed to be magnified a hundred times. One courtyard wall reaches straight into the sky, and a small grass looks like a towering tree. Jiang Heng moved and flew into the well. Plunged into the cool and clear well water, and quickly went deep into the ground, then continued flying in a certain direction. After a full ten minutes. Jiang Heng emerged from the surface, changed his body shape, and entered a nearby city to get directions. Then it continued to get smaller and drilled into the ground. that''s all. While sneaking, he kept adjusting his direction and rushed towards Fengdeng City. Inside Zhangning City. Harry, the lion god, only left shortly before he returned with two figures. Trizt and Stan brought them here, but the bad news is that they are sealed and cannot be detected using the power of the soul. Harry said with a solemn expression. Barry and Noel both changed their minds at the same time. As the three gods with endless longevity, they will naturally make up for their shorings in various aspects over the long years. The martial arts of sealing and the martial arts of releasing the seal are both considered proficient. And Harry saying this naturally means that he cannot lift the seal on the two of them. Barry said solemnly: "I''ll give it a try." He flew forward and put a hand on Drizzt. Majestic power surged, and a burst of white energy poured into Drizzt''s body, trying to destroy the seal in his body. But after a moment, he reluctantly gave up. This seal ispletely integrated with his body, and there is no way to remove it. He pressed it on Stan again and tried it. Still shook his head helplessly. Noel asked: "Brother Barry, what should we do now?" Barry thought for a moment and suddenly said harshly: "Then destroy Zhangning City. The only ones who survive are the invaders!" The two Territory Lords who were held in Harry''s hands were shocked at the same time. Harry and Noel were also surprised. Senior Brother Barry, wouldnt this be bad? Noel said hesitantly. Barrys eyes were sharp and fierce, and he nced at several people. Do you know what the invasion of a powerful man in the realm of gods means? And he is still in the Heavenly God Realm, which is stronger than any of us. He can make the entire Twin Towers into a state of chaos, and can make any strong God Realm person dare not take the lead. "If we don''t take this opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop, if the other party escapes, it will definitely cause greater chaos and losses!" Besides, if the losses are too heavy and the impact is too great, and the elders are alerted to take action, we will also face punishment. Compared with this, what is an ordinary city with hundreds of thousands of civilians? Barry''s tone gradually became cold. Harry and Noel also nodded. They are powerful men in the realm of gods who have protected the Twin Towers for nearly a hundred years. Now, what does it mean to sacrifice the life of a city in order to catch a powerful enemy that may threaten the entire? Noel, do it! Barry said. Noel nodded and turned around without hesitation. Be careful of sudden counterattacks from intruders! Barry reminded. "clear!" Noel''s figure was like a meteor, crashing to the ground. Under the majestic force. Within a hundred miles, the earth copsed, and spider web-like cracks spread outward crazily. All the houses copsed instantly, and countless people died instantly in the face of this sudden disaster. With one punch, the entire city copsed instantly. The cries of survivors could be heard from everywhere. Some of the top strong men in the city flew into the sky, but fell one after another under the attacks of Barry and Harry. Bodies and blood rained on the ground. Noel followed the soul induction and killed the survivors everywhere in the city. His previous punch was already more terrifying than a high-intensity earthquake, so there were very few survivors. Not a whileter. The city was already a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, without any soul fluctuations. Barry and Harry flew down. The three of them used the power of their souls to sense every inch of space in the city, and finally determined: "He has escaped!" Barry suddenly roared: "Quick! Immediately order Fengdeng City to stop all teleportation arrays leaving the Twin Towers!" The shuttle in the sky is closely observing all corners! Speed up the transmission of information. If there is any abnormal news in any city, report it to me as soon as possible! In Fengdeng City. After Jiang Heng, who was about the size of a knuckle, emerged from the ground, he changed his identity and headed to the teleportation square. But before he got close, he heard various sounds of surprise and dissatisfaction in the square. Why? Why dont you let us leave! I am a member of the Datong Chamber of Commerce, and I request to leave immediately! "An ident urred on the Twin Towers. That is your own business. If you want to cooperate with the search, we agree, but it is impossible to restrict our freedom to leave!" I still have a batch of goods waiting to be shipped back, please let me go quickly! Countless noisy voices echoed in the square, and people of many races and various factions expressed their dissatisfaction. But its useless. Twin Towers is, after all, the territory of the Wild Lion Alliance. And Barry and several other Celestial Realm residents are the highest-status beings on the Twin Towers. No one dares to disobey their orders to die. So, even in the face of more doubts and protests, the city lord of Fengdeng City still used iron fist to control all the teleportation arrays. Jiang Heng''s eyes swept across the teleportation square casually, and then passed by the square as if nothing had happened. Since we cant leave for the time being, we might as well stay in the Twin Towers for now. There are more than 20 domains in the Twin Towers Star. If each domain collects 500,000 spiritual stones, I will be prosperous. Think of this. With a smile on his face, Jiang Heng found a deserted corner, shrank in size again, and crawled into the ground. After continuing to deepen, it stopped at a depth of several thousand meters. His body quickly returned to normal size. Then his whole body was shaken, and arge amount of zhenqi spread to one meter away from the body surface, and a simple cave was squeezed out of the ground. The spiritual stones in the storage ring are constantly taken out and absorbed. Jiang Heng''s potential points continue to skyrocket! On the other side, inside the headquarters of the Mad Lion Alliance. After receiving the message from the Twin Towers asking for help, the elders in charge of the rotation immediately paid attention to it, and in ordance with Barry''s request, seven nine-star gods were dispatched. They are also extremely efficient. In addition, the travel between the two ces is extremely convenient. Through the teleportation array, one can cross the starry sky and rush from the station to the Twin Towers in just an instant. So, not long after Jiang Henggang dived underground. Seven supporters from the realm of gods have already appeared on the teleportation array of the Twin Towers. "Dear senior brothers, I am Warren, the eight-star garrison of the Twin Towers. I am here to receive you on the orders of senior brother Barry." A short and stocky young lion tribe man came up to him immediately. Chapter 214: Wait for him to jump out Chapter 214: Wait for him to jump out Lets get down to business! How is the current situation? Among the seven lion gods, the first lion named Krent said in a deep voice. Brothers, please follow me! Warren extended his hand. Several people left the teleportation pce. This is the branch station of the Mad Lion Alliance on the Twin Towers. The teleportation array they use is also a special teleportation array that only high-star members are eligible to use. "The intruder is gone now. We are doing our best to find him. A surveincework has been set up in the sky. Wanted portraits are posted in every city. The three brothers Barry are also looking for him all over the world." As Warren walked, he introduced the current situation to several people. Krent frowned. When we received the news, didnt we say that a dra had beenid? The intruders escaped from the dra? Warren smiled awkwardly. He said: "The three senior brothers originally blocked the intruder in a certain city, but the other party suddenly disappeared for some reason. More than a dozen patrols in the sky did not see it, and no trace was left underground." Are you sure there isnt one in the city? Sure not! While Warren nodded, he thought of the news in the intelligence that the three brothers directly destroyed the entire city in order to confirm whether the target was in the city. Crent did not continue to ask. However, his heart became a little solemn. In the intelligence received beforeing, it was clearly stated that the invader''s strength was in the realm of gods and he had mastered twows. One method is for heaven and earth, and the other is for teleportation in space. Both are extremely powerfulws. Especially the spatial teleportation, which is too difficult. Even if the opponent''s strength is far weaker than theirs, it is still possible to escape by relying on thisw. In addition, now, the other party quietly escaped from being surrounded by the three Barry people. Such means. Everything shows that this is an extremely troublesome opponent! A few people met with Barry and the other three. After a brief exchange of greetings, Krent took the initiative and said: "Barry, since this is your home court, we will follow your arrangements." Tell me! What do you want us to do now? Barley said solemnly: "This intruder is an extremely difficult opponent. He is strong, has fast escape speed, has magical concealment capabilities, and masters powerful sealing martial arts." "To put it bluntly, if any one of us encounters him alone, we will not be able to defeat him, and it may even be dangerous!" I hope you will pay attention to it. Hearing this, the other nine powerful men in the Heavenly God Realm nodded seriously in agreement. Barry continued: "We are ten people, each two is divided into five groups. I divided the Twin Towers into five areas. Each group is responsible for one area and sits in it to ensure the fastest and most efficient rescue." Next, just wait for the news. The seven gods who came to help frowned, and one of them said with a little dissatisfaction: "What you call the fastest efficiency is to make everyone wait?" Several other people also looked at Barry dissatisfied. Each of them has a noble status and status. To put it more bluntly, the appearance fee is high! So many people came together to support us, which is also a sign of the importance attached to this invasion. But when I first came here, I was asked to just wait. Isnt this a waste of everyones time? Barry smiled helplessly. Brothers and fellow apprentices, Im sorry! "This intruder is too difficult to deal with. We haven''t had direct contact with him yet, and we are not familiar with his soul fluctuations. In addition, the other party seems to be able to change his appearance. There is no way to search in arge area. We can only wait for the other party to jump out on his own initiative." No matter how dissatisfied the seven people are, there is no better way. So, ording to Barry''s request, everyone was divided into five groups and went to different areas to sit down. Barry was assigned to a group with Harry. Brother Barry, why dont you apply for elder support? The soul of an elder in the True God Realm has changed qualitatively again, and can cover a hundred miles in radius, and can clearly distinguish the strength of each person. It shouldnt be difficult to find the intruder, right? Harry asked with some confusion. Barry sighed. Do you think I dont know this is inefficient? But when I applied for support, I didnt expect that the intruders would have so many ways to avoid them. Now that several senior brothers have rushed over to support me, can I still let them go back and apply for support from the elders again? Thats a p in their face! He said, shaking his head slightly. We are immortal gods, and all resources, achievements, rewards and punishments are just external things. So, no matter how low the efficiency of the mission is and no matter how great the losses are, we cannot directly offend a few fellow disciples. Harry scratched his head and said hesitantly: "What about us now?" Wait! Wait for the intruder to jump out! Barry said decisively. I have arranged for people to prepare soul-stirring jade for all the domain owners. Dont the intruder like to rob the domain lord? As long as he appears again and releases his soul perception, he will be captured by the soul-absorbing jade and the soul fluctuations will be recorded. This way, he will have no way to escape! Barry''s face was filled with a confident smile. Ground. Jiang Heng didn''t take long to digest all the spirit stones. This brings his potential points to 920.6 billion. But he has no ns to upgrade for the time being. These potential points may seem like a lot, but in fact they are only enough to upgrade one''s cultivation to a small level. The increase in strength is limited and far inferior to the improvement brought by upgrading a martial arts. With another 80 billion, any one of several holy-level exercises can be upgraded to Tao-level. Destroying Heaven FistandStar Picking Handincrease explosive power. Great Void Shiftincreases flexibility. [Xuanzhen Gangqi] and [Immortal Golden Body] improve defense capabilities. Although this improvement is one-sided, it is the most significant improvement in current strength. Jiang Heng''s figure shrank again and turned into lightning, prating through the rockyers and soil and flying toward the surface. Still walking around below the surface, asionallying to the surface to ask for directions. It didnt take long. He then found the Domain Lords Mansion in Funing Region. Transformed into a normal body shape, transformed into the appearance of Wright, and leaped out of the ground. Countless broken stones shot out in all directions like bullets. "who?!" Be bold! This is the Domain Lords Mansion! Who dares to break in rashly! Arge number of guards were alerted and gathered around. A strong man flew up directly and shed at Jiang Heng who was suspended in the air with a sword. Where is your territory lord? Jiang Heng ignored the guards who were watching eagerly, and casually pped several lion tribesmen who flew up to death, and asked indifferently. Its the intruder! By this time, most people had recognized Jiang Hengs identity, and their expressions changed drastically. The face of the lion n transformed by Jiang Heng has already spread throughout the Twin Towers. His deeds have been discussed by countless people and high-level officials. Everyone knows that this is a terrifying and powerful man in the realm of gods, who goes around killing, looting, and has no scruples. Chapter 215: Lion clan god? I want to hit ten Chapter 215: Lion n god? I want to hit ten Jiang Heng''s soul power spread out,pletely covering the entire Domain Lord''s Mansion. I will count down the seconds until the Territory Lordes out, otherwise, everyone here will die! Jiang Hengs indifferent voice echoed in the Domain Lords Mansion. Many of the guards and maids looked frightened. Many people were looking in a certain direction, as if expecting the Territory Lord to show up on his own initiative. "ten!" "Nine!" Jiang Heng''s voice was like a bell, ringing in everyone''s hearts and making many people tremble with nervousness. At this time. A tall figure flew out of a certain room. Stopped not far in front of Jiang Heng. Lord Wright Just as the lion tribe was about to speak, Jiang Heng interrupted him directly and said, "Are you the domain lord?" "Yes!" Do you think its a good deal to buy ones own life for half a million spiritual stones? The Lion n gritted his teeth, nodded and said: "A good deal!" After Jiang Hengs arrest warrant was issued, everyone knew what he had done. As the lord of a domain, he is considered a high-level executive of the Twin Towers, and he knows more detailed information. Especially about robbing the two domain lords. He knew that if he hesitated or objected even a little bit, he would be ruthlessly torn apart by the other party. The final result was to take out the spirit stone obediently. Otherwise, you will definitely be killed. Instead of doing this, it is better to simply hand it over. Looking at the best, as long as one''s life is saved, it is easy to find a way to plunder some from civilians and subordinates based on one''s own status. Well! Go ahead, Ill give you three minutes! Jiang Heng nodded calmly. The Territory Lord immediately turned around and flew to a certain room. A few minutester, he flew out again with a storage ring. Sir Wright, this is my entire worth, five hundred thousand spiritual stones, please ept it! The Territory Lord had a ttering smile on his face. From his expression and posture, there was no hint of any dissatisfaction on his part. Instead, he showed great honor. the other side. Two lion n gods are meditating in a certain domain lords house. Suddenly, someone knocked on the courtyard door. Two adults! The intruder has appeared! Its right next door to the Territory Lords Mansion in Funing Territory! The two lion n gods in the courtyard had already been rmed when the lion n outside approached. Hearing the words at this moment, he immediately stood up from the ground, smashed open the roof, left a word, and then flew away into the distance. Send a message to other guards quickly! They have already be familiar with the map in advance and are familiar with the urate directions of the major domain lords'' mansions, so they can naturally go straight to the target. at the same time. The other four groups of gods scattered in different areas of the Twin Towers also received the messages one after another and rushed to the direction of Funing Region. This time, you will have no way to escape! Just when Jiang Heng was about to take the storage ring, he noticed two figures approaching quickly in the distance. The action is faster this time! Since you are so persistent in pursuing me, I will have a good fight with you when I level up. With a smile on his face, Jiang Heng took the storage ring from the domain master as if nothing had happened, then turned around and flew to the ground. Boom! The earth exploded instantly. Spider-web-like cracks spread around, and several houses copsed under the violent shock. And Jiang Heng''s body quickly burrowed deeper into the ground like a swimming dragon. In a short while. The two Lion n gods came to the sky above the Territory Lord''s Mansion and followed them into the pit without stopping. Following the traces Jiang Heng left in the ground, he continued to chase deeper. When they follow them somewhere. However, he found that all traces suddenly disappeared, as if the intruder suddenly disappeared after escaping here. How is it possible? He really disappeared suddenly?! The two Lion n gods stayed here with faces full of surprise, not knowing whether to advance or retreat. The surface of the earth, the domain lords pce. Eight other powerful men in the realm of gods arrived one after another, and immediately took out the soul-stirring jade ced in the domain lord''s mansion. We have finally captured the soul fluctuations of the intruder. Please feel familiar with it and quickly go to support Brother Rick. Barry said with rare excitement. The soul-stirring jade is simr to a camera. It just captures the fluctuations of the soul. Several lion tribesmen quickly sensed it and became familiar with the soul fluctuations stored in the soul-stirring jade. "Set off!" Following Barry''s order, everyone got into the cave one after another and quickly followed the traces left deep underground. It didnt take long. They sensed the two senior brothers staying somewhere. Regardless of their surprise, they immediately joined together. Two senior brothers, where are the intruders? I lost track of him! After the other party ran here, hepletely disappeared. The two lion nsmen looked ugly. It doesnt matter, we have captured the intruders soul fluctuations. Even if he runs to any city on the ground, he will not be able to escape our eyes. As for the underground, its easier to handle. There are no interfering factors. Lets search separately. I dont believe we cant find him! deeper underground. Jiang Heng quickly digested a small part of the spiritual stone, and finally collected 1 trillion potential points again. [Destroying Heaven Fist] upgrade! Ding! 1,000 billion potential points have been consumed, and the exercise is being deduced, please wait! Ding! The exercise deduction was sessful, please name it! Massive information poured into Jiang Heng''s mind. He couldn''t help but grin and named it [Great Annihtion of the Universe]. In fact, the so-called [Destroying Heaven Fist] has already broken away from the barriers of boxing and has be aprehensive and powerful explosive ability. No matter the sword is in the palm of the hand, it can explode with the strongest power. Now that he has been promoted to the Dao level, he can easily distort, shake, and even copse the space. This is already an extremely terrifying and destructive technique. So, he changed its name to [Great Annihtion of the Universe]! Within the universe. All sentient beings and all invisible things will be destroyed! In that case, let me show you my new strength! Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth, showing a confident smile. Then it broke through the soil and rockyers and flew upwards at high speed. He no longer had any scruples, and spread the power of his soul with all his strength, sensing everything within a ten-mile radius. After a while, Jiang Heng couldn''t help shouting and scolding. Ill go! Why did there suddenly be ten people? At this time. Barry and the other ten lion gods were discussing strategies when they sensed the power of the soul that was spreading over them. Its an intruder! He showed up on his own initiative! Hurry up! The ten people moved at the same time, releasing the power of their souls and chasing Jiang Heng at full speed. Jiang Heng had no choice but to turn around and go to the ground from the other side. Infinite Phantom Bodyerges a hundred times, and the teleportation ability of Void Teleportationneeds to be used in an open ce for better performance. So, both sides kept chasing each other and kept heading towards the ground. Boom! A huge hole opened in the ground. Gravels of different sizes shot out in all directions like bullets. Jiang Heng''s figure flew into the air like lightning. But to the surprise of the ten lion gods who were chasing him, Jiang Heng actually stopped in mid-air and turned to face them. They saw clearly that the corners of the other''s mouth were grinning. The face covered with golden hair shows an excited fighting spirit! The other party actually wants to confront ten of their lion n gods head-on, one against ten? ! Chapter 216: Invincible physique Chapter 216: Invincible physique Jiang Heng suddenly changed. The figure suddenly erged a hundred times, bing a two-hundred-meter-tall lion giant. The golden hair on the body is thick and long, and it does not waver at all even under the strong wind at high altitude. The bulging muscles all over the body are like pieces ofrge pieces of gold steel, full of strength and solidity. "bring it on!" Jiang Heng roared angrily. The surging sound waves swept in all directions. A moment. The clouds in the distance were torn into pieces and dissipatedpletely. Powerful shock waves swirl the air, forming raging winds. Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared in front of the ten lion gods. Punch out with one punch! A terrifying wave that seemed to tear the entire space apart, swept forward crazily. How brave! You are so arrogant that one person dares to attack ten of us! The ten lion tribes suddenly became angry. They all showed off their special abilities. Various fluctuations ofws are raging forward at the same time, whether they are storms, mes, or space... And Jiang Hengs space tearing wave annihted each other. In the end, the joint attack of the ten lion tribes gained the absolute upper hand. The remaining fluctuations swept towards Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng dodged again and appeared on the other side of the crowd. While dodging the attack, he punched out again. Noel, please interfere with his spatial teleportation. The others spread out and surrounded him, dont let him get away again. The ten lion gods dispersed one after another. While Noel dodged, he released weak space vibrations over arge area. Such an application method. It has basically no attack effect on the strong, but it can interfere with everyone''s spatial teleportation and has a very wide range. The other nine lion gods once again released various attacks to resist Jiang Heng''s space tearing wave and defeated him again. The aftermath continued to hit Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng was about to teleport, but found that the space had be unstable and the [Great Void Teleportation] failed. This moment of dy. The aftermath of the attack by the nine gods fell on him. Boom! Storms, zing mes,sers, etc., all kinds of attacks containing the power ofws, exploded on Jiang Heng. Nothing more than that! Jiang Hengughed loudly, without any intention of moving anymore. He stayed in ce and punched one of the gods in a certain direction. "How can it be?!" What kind of defensive ability is this! The ten powerful men in the realm of gods were all stunned. Jiang Heng, who was in the center of the storm, was unscathed. Seeing Jiang Heng punch out again, everyone eximed: "Get away quickly!" Their original n. It surrounded Jiang Heng, making it impossible for him to escape and making him tired of dealing with attacks from all directions. Coupled with Noel''s continuous release of space shock, Jiang Heng was unable to teleport. Such a situation is almost certain to kill! But now, teleportation is restricted. But the other partypletely ignored everyone''s attacks and instead attacked one of them without any damage. After the duel just now, they had to admit that in terms of explosive power, this intruder was indeed superior to any of them. Only a few people working together can possiblypete with it. Under such circumstances, their strategy of dispersion and encirclement seemed foolish and waspletely seeking a dead end. Because no one can withstand the other''s attack alone. They panicked, and the lion n gods who faced Jiang Heng''s space tearing wave were even more panicked. He stirred up all the strength in his body. The sky was filled with crimson mes sweeping forward. He unleashed his strongest attack, trying to block the space tearing wave. Boom! The me containing the power of thew collided violently with the space tearing wave, but was instantly annihted into nothingness. The remaining space tearing waves swept through his body. Suddenly. Blood spurts! This lion god''s muscles were torn all over his body, and countless cracked scars appeared on his skin, like a porcin doll that had been broken and put back together again. Including every organ in the body, every inch of flesh and blood felt a sharp pain like tearing. But he was quietly relieved in his heart. Survived! Just when such an idea shed through his mind subconsciously. A shadow enveloped himpletely. He felt a chill in his heart. I was trying to escape, but it was already toote. A huge hand nearly twenty meters long held the lion **** in its palm and squeezed it suddenly. Not only that. A violent space tearing wave bloomed in the palm of my hand. The other nine lion gods on the side attacked frantically, trying to make Jiang Heng let go or cause him harm. But Jiang Hengpletely ignored everything around him, as if he was immersed in his own world, holding his hands together, and burst out space tearing waves that could destroy everything again and again. finally. Jiang Heng felt that the originally strong flesh in his hand hadpletely turned into blood, and even shattered into blood mist. He then let go of his hands and let the blood mist drift away with the wind. "First!" Jiang Heng''s mouth widened, revealing a slightly ferocious smile. The other nine lion ns have stood together again. Their expressions were so gloomy that they were almost dripping with water, and they watched helplessly as the blood mist that theirpanions'' corpses turned into drifted away in the wind. I feel resentful, powerless and frightened at the same time. The opponent is too strong! That space fluctuation that seemed to tear everything apart was superior to any of them. Though together they can crush it. But whats the use of that? The opponent''s seemingly invincible and invincible body makes people feel even more powerless. No matter how they attack, they can''t hurt them at all. How can we fight against such an enemy? The nine lion n gods couldn''t help but look at each other, and they all had the intention to retreat. At this time, Jiang Heng had taken action again. Star-catcher! A huge palm that was ten miles long was photographed as if it covered the sky and the sun! The world is going to be destroyed! The terrifying space tearing wave swept towards the nine lion gods! Escape! With a roar, the nine lion gods moved almost at the same time and fled in different directions. They were mentally prepared to retreat in advance, and their natural movements were surprisingly fast, and they dodged Jiang Heng''s attack in the blink of an eye. As for their retreat, no one can use space shock anymore, so they can no longer interfere with Jiang Heng''s teleportation. Die! Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared behind a certain lion n. Punch out with one punch! Buzz! The terrifying space tearing wave swept forward. This time, the opponent can no longer avoid it. In the horrified gaze of this lion n, a space tearing wave swept across. His skin, flesh, and even internal organs and bones were all torn apart in an instant, and massive amounts of blood spurted out. He was seriously injured by this punch. Jiang Heng did not stop at all, and continued to fly forward, holding it in his hand. The universal annihtion broke out more than a dozen times in session. This lion n was finally shattered into blood mist and diedpletely. "the second!" Jiang Heng grinned again. Chapter 217: Elder Yuri takes action Chapter 217: Elder Yuri takes action When Jiang Heng turned his head and looked in other directions, he found that the other eight lion tribe gods had all disappeared. Escaped quite quickly! Jiang Heng sneered, not bothering to chase after him, and returned to normal size. To kill the gods, it is better to rob the major domain lords for 500,000 spiritual stones at a time. This isparable to..." Thinking of this, Jiang Heng was suddenly stunned and thought of a question he had been ignoring. In the realm of gods...you must have more property than the domain lord, right? Will their property be in the storage ring they carry with them? The property of three gods, I actually destroyed so many trophies! Jiang Heng was about to cry but had no tears, and his face was full of regret and self-me. From the human traitor Ding Cailiang to the two Lion Celestial Gods just now, he used all his strength to kill them all while his [Infinite Phantom Body] was erged a hundred times. So he didnt even notice the small storage ring in the opponents hand and destroyed it directly. So much so that he had never thought of it until now. By the way, they will definitely have stronger reinforcements arriving. I will take advantage of this opportunity to grab more spiritual stones. Jiang Heng quickly flew down. This time, he no longer had to hide his figure, and he teleported directly at low altitude, as fast as lightning. After a while, another Territory Lord was found. In a few words, another 500,000 spiritual stones were obtained. Then go to the next destination. the other side. After the remaining eight Lion n gods escaped, they immediately applied for support again. The invaders are too strong, lets withdraw first! The remaining five Heavenly God Realm supporters, led by Krent, left a word and decisively evacuated, returning to the headquarters of the Mad Lion Alliance through the teleportation array. As an immortal god, under normal circumstances, not one person will die in hundreds of years. But this time they came to support, within half an hour, two of the seven gods died. this is too scary! Including the three Barry people who are still in the Twin Towers, and another **** who has been stationed in the branch, if it were not forced by organizational discipline, I am afraid they would have fled in a hurry. So, all of a sudden. No one dared to stop Jiang Hengs wanton robbery. Inside the main headquarters of the Crazy Lion Alliance. After some reporting, the envoy sent by Twin Towers finally met the elder on duty. Elder Yuri! A mysterious powerful man has invaded the Twin Towers and is currently robbing everyone. Ten nine-star god-level senior brothers have joined forces and are still defeated in front of the intruder. Two senior brothers have even been killed. The other partys strength has exceeded that of ordinary gods. Please also ask Elder Yuri toe and provide support! The messenger''s face was full of sorrow, and he bowed and begged. Elder-level characters can no longer be driven by anything. Unless the leader of the Crazy Lion Alliance personally orders it, or the elders decide the matter, whether they are willing to go out or not can only depend on the mood of the elders. Elder Yuri, who was sitting in the void, slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly bloomed like lightning. Is it stronger than a god? Then let me go there myself! Elder Yuri stretched his body in the air and stood in thin air. next moment. His figure shed and disappeared into the pce. In a short while. Elder Yuri''s figure appeared in the special teleportation array at the Twin Towers Star Branch. Barry, who had been waiting here personally for a long time, immediately came to greet him. Thank you, Elder Yuri, for your personal support! This is the relevant information about the intruder, and the fluctuation of the opponents soul captured by the soul-stirring jade. After consulting the information, Elder Yuri immediately left the station and turned into a rapid stream of light that shed through the air. He seemed to be one with heaven and earth. While his body flew through the air at extremely high speed, he did not encounter any air resistance. Instead, all the air before his body arrived was actively avoided, and even flowed behind him, creating a powerful driving force. for him. While flying at extremely high speeds, the air everywhere is not only not a resistance, but also an assist that makes him go faster and faster. While he was flying at extremely high speed. The shuttle in the sky asionally reports thetest movements of the invaders in the form of messages. Elder Yuri also kept adjusting his direction, getting closer and closer to Jiang Heng. A certain domain lords mansion. Jiang Heng took the storage ring handed over by a lion tribe, turned and left with a calm expression, heading to the next target. After flying for a long time, he couldn''t help but stop. In the distance, a figure as fast as lightning was seening through the air, and the next moment Jiang Heng''s figure stopped, it was already flying close to him silently. The visitor raised his hand casually and pped it forward. Suddenly, the air rioted, forming endless fine wind des that enveloped Jiang Heng. Chi chi chi! Dense sounds rang out, and every inch of Jiang Heng''s skin was cut open by the wind de, but the wound healed automatically before the blood could flow out. The next moment, it was chopped into pieces by endless wind des. The cycle goes on and on. Jiang Heng had a smile on his face. "sharp!" The opponent''s attack was indeed powerful. Under the repeated attacks of ten powerful men in the realm of gods, the body that remained unscathed was easily cut open in front of this lion n. Of course, its just the surface of the body. Can''t even hurt the inside of his body, let alone force him to regenerate with blood. It seems that you are the elder of the Wild Lion Alliance, right? Amidst the continuous sweep and strangtion of the endless wind des, Jiang Heng reluctantly asked. Back in the Fifth Tai Sui Realm, he was easily crushed by the elder-level True God Realm powerhouses, so he made the decisive decision to join the Tai Sui House. Today. Faced again with a strong man who was very likely to be in the True God Realm, Jiang Heng wanted to give it a try. How much progress had he madepared to before? Would it still be as powerless as before? Or barely able topete with it? The physique is really strong! Elder Yuri let out a light sigh, and then his body trembled. His size increased rapidly, and in the blink of an eye he became like a big mountain, towering high in the void. Jiang Heng took a cursory look. I only felt that the other party was at least about two thousand meters tall. This is the real giant! This is the real Dharma, Heaven, Phantasm and Earth! Come again! Elder Yuri also aroused a bit ofpetitiveness. The huge palm, which was more than a hundred meters long, suddenly smacked down. While pping, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in his palm, as if it wanted to attract everything around it and then smash it into pieces. Jiang Heng''s body shed and he suddenly appeared on the other side of Elder Yuri, taking the initiative to punch out. But Elder Yuris reaction was faster than ordinary people could imagine. I saw that the huge palm that he had notpletely grasped suddenly changed its direction and made a sudden sweep. The space tearing wave visible to the naked eye was easily destroyed under this majestic palm, and disappeared invisible. But Elder Yuri''s offensive did not stop at all. His palm only dyed for a moment, and then continued to shoot at Jiang Heng. Chapter 218: Fierce fighting underground Chapter 218: Fierce fighting underground Boom! Jiang Heng, who had no time to react, was caught in the act. Under the majestic force, all his flesh, blood, bones and even internal organs were instantly shattered. The whole body turned into a torn sack. This palm is so terrible! The higher the cultivation level, the greater and exaggerated the gap between each level. Compared to those who are strong in the True God Realm, they are even more iparable to those in the Heavenly God Realm. Even the Dao-level skills that Jiang Heng relies on have already lost all their advantages in the face of a four-level cultivation gap. Moreover, Elder Yuri, who has been immersed in the True God Realm for thousands of years, has an astonishing understanding of thews. Coupled with the terrifying blessings from the Law, Heaven, and Earth, his physical explosive power is already terrifyingly powerful. Being hit head-on by one of his palms, Jiang Heng was able to avoid exploding into blood mist, which is considered a strong physical strength. Elder Yuri is preparing to add another blow topletely kill Jiang Heng. But in his slightly surprised eyes, Jiang Heng''s body instantly recoveredpletely, as if he had never been hurt in any way. Too strong! Lets fight again tomorrow! As soon as Jiang Heng recovered, his body shed and he fled to the ground. His continuous robbery, although he has not robbed all the Territory Lords in the entire Twin Towers Star, he has already robbed twelve Territory Lords. Six million spiritual stones, which is enough for him to raise his cultivation level to a great level. Until then. With his strength greatly improved again, he might be able topete with the opponent. If I had known you guys woulde so quickly, I would have taken the time to upgrade in advance. Jiang Heng smiled helplessly. At this moment, a chill suddenly rose in his heart, and he quickly and subconsciously ducked to the side, just in time to avoid the palming from behind. Oh my god! Its so fast! Can you even catch up with me during teleportation? Jiang Heng''s face changed slightly, and he immediately changed his movement trajectory, following a zigzag path, sometimes left and now right, but the general direction always remained downward, shing continuously. Fortunately, he was not far from the ground at all. In less than a second, he had already reached the surface. Plunged headlong into the earth. The earth cracked, and the turbulent waves of earth continued to roll into the distance. Elder Yuri, who was chasing him from above, reached out and pped him. The huge palm, which was more than a hundred meters long, mmed onto the ground. With majestic strength and superb skills, his power did not leak out at all and acted perfectly below the point where the palm of his hand struck. The ground over a hundred meters in diameter suddenly sank, forming a perfect palm-shaped hole. The depth of the pothole is hundreds of meters. Hundreds of meters below the pit, the earth waspressed to the extreme, almost forming an extremely tight and strong palm-shaped rock pir hundreds of meters long and more than a hundred meters thick. At this time, Jiang Heng was like an ancient creature sealed in amber, his movements temporarily blocked in the extremely tight earth rock formations. However, it is only a temporary blockade. Jiang Heng''s whole body was shaken, and the surrounding rock and soil instantly shattered, even causing violent fluctuations in the entire rock formation. When this wave of waves acts on the earth''s surface, it forms a strong earthquake. Jiang Heng continued to drill deeper. Elder Yuri on the surface had no choice but to change his body, shrink back to normal size, and also burrow into the ground. After all, even with his strength and maintaining such a huge size, he would be greatly hindered from moving underground. The two of them chased each other wildly underground. After a while. Jiang Heng found that the other party was always clinging to him, and the power of his soul waspletely surrounding him. In this case, there is no way to get rid of it. Jiang Heng frowned and simply stopped running away. He turned around and took the initiative to meet him. Clenched a fist with his right hand and punched the powerful figure suddenly. The rock and soil were broken apart like water waves, and the two figures collided with each other in the ground. Endless shock waves swept in all directions. The earth surged and the rockyers copsed. It was like a powerful explosion of moving continental tes. By the time it hit the surface, it had already set off a strong earthquake hundreds of miles in radius. More than a dozen cities, dozens of mountains, and hundreds of viges copsed under this powerful earthquake. Houses copsed, the ground cracked, and countless civilians of average strength were seriously injured or killed in an instant. For a time, the whole country was wailing. Some stronger people flew up and looked at this massive natural disaster. They were both sad and shocked, feeling the power of heaven and earth. But what no one could have imagined was that this was just the aftermath of an attack by two strong men. Ground. After a hard fight with the opponent, Jiang Heng''s arm was slightly fractured and his skin was cut with dense small scars, but he recoveredpletely in an instant. Jiang Heng could not help but raise the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, without Fa Tian Xiang Di, the opponents explosive power is greatly reduced, and he can no longer crush me. Although he himself did not use [Infinite Phantom Body] to berger, it had no impact on his physical defense ability. It''s just that the explosive power of the attack is slightly worse. Then lets have a fight underground! Jiang Heng roared angrily and punched out again. Elder Yuri looked gloomy and punched him as well. Hands of fists shed again. A terrifying space tearing wave invaded Yuri with Jiang Heng''s punch. Can be wiped out instantly under Yuri''s Law of Storm. As for Jiang Heng''s own physical explosive power, which has been severely weakened, Elder Yuri feels it is almost equivalent to a breeze blowing on his face. The explosive power is so weak, thew is so powerful, and the physical body is also ridiculously strong. What is his strength? For a moment, Yuri was extremely puzzled. With his extensive knowledge umted over hundreds of thousands of years, he can clearly tell that Jiang Heng''s physical explosive power is equivalent to that of an ordinary person at the peak of the Immortal Realm. Not even reaching the realm of gods. Ke''s mastery of thew is actually far better than him. His physical strength and recovery ability are even more impressive for him, a strong man in the True God Realm. Such a strengthposition is so weird! Moreover, under his full attack, Jiang Heng never retreated even half a step, acting as if he was evenly matched. "No! We have to find a way to get him to the ground. Only by using Fa Tian Xiang Earth''s extreme explosive state can we have a chance to kill him!" Elder Yuri thought secretly, and then shed with Jiang Heng''s punch again. As they fought again and again, the earth was like ocean waves, rising and falling one after another. A certain moment. Elder Yuri suddenly stopped attacking, but allowed the powerful space tearing wave to hit, grabbing Jiang Heng''s arm with both hands at the same time. Buzz! The space tearing wave swept over Elder Yuri''s body, and then disintegrated therge area of soil and rock behind him into fine particles. Boom! Large pieces of rock and soil from above fell down, filling the huge cavity where the disintegration urred. Elder Yuri snorted, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise. Got you! Under Jiang Hengs attack, he was unscathed. Chapter 219: Enraged Elder Yuri Chapter 219: Enraged Elder Yuri Elder Yuri was so happy that he was about to grab Jiang Heng''s arm and fly to the ground. What surprised him was. Jiang Heng''s entire arm suddenly turned into blood mist and floated away, leaving him holding it empty. And in the process of taking two steps back, Jiang Heng''s arm had recovered to its full strength. "this" Elder Yuri was stunned for a moment. Such an exaggerated recovery ability has never been seen even by him, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if he had encountered a strong man in the True God Realm who sacrificed part of his physical strength and focused on strengthening his recovery ability, it would still take a few seconds for that person to recover from his broken limbs. There has never been anyone like Jiang Heng in front of him, who is not only physically strong, but also has extraordinary resilience. It is as if the world has recorded itsplete state, and once it is damaged, it will be automatically reset in an instant. When Elder Yuri was in a daze. Jiang Heng simply stopped. "Hey! Do you want to fight me? If not, I will leave." In the current situation, it can be said that no one can do anything to the other. Elder Yuri was unable to cause substantial harm to Jiang Heng. But the same. Jiang Heng waspletely unable to hurt Elder Yuri. There is no point in continuing the fight like this. Obviously, Elder Yuri also realized this. After taking a deep breath, he asked in a deep voice: "Which force do you belong to? We are also from the Lion n, why do you want to invade the Twin Towers?" Strength determines treatment. If Jiang Heng''s strength is weak, there is no need to ask so many questions. After he is defeated, you can ask what you should ask again. But now, its obvious that we cant win against the other side, so its time to reason. I am a casual cultivator. Jiang Heng said with a serious face. Can a casual cultivator achieve your level of strength? Elder Yuris face was full of disbelief. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Jiang Heng didn''t bother to exin, and asked instead: "Are you at the True God Realm?" Yes, what is your cultivation level? The realm of gods. Hearing Jiang Heng''s answer, Elder Yuri thought to himself: "It seems right. He must have practiced special skills and sacrificed most of his explosive power in exchange for such a strong body and recovery ability. This is not true. Its also reasonable. After thinking for a while, he asked again: "You are also a lion tribe, why did you invade the Twin Towers under the Crazy Lion Alliance?" Jiang Heng shook his head and said indignantly. "I did not invade the Twin Towers. I just couldn''t bear to see Drizzt, as a domain lord, wantonly oppressing civilians and plundering wealth, so I took action." Hearing this, Elder Yuri couldn''t help but sneered: "Then when you robbed several domain lords in the future, did you still take action?" In the intelligence, it was mentioned that the whole incident was indeed caused by Jiang Heng''s robbery of Drizzt, but the reason was not exined. If you put it this way, it is indeed possible to rise up and take action when the road is rough. However, the subsequent robbery of several domain lords cannot be exined by rising up to take action. Of course, Elder Yuri didnt know at this time that Jiang Heng had actually robbed most of the Territory Lords of the Twin Towers Star. Jiang Heng coughed lightly and said: So what? So many powerful people in the realm of godse to deal with me, and I cant take revenge? I also have the dignity of a strong person! Elder Yuri still sneered: "Is the dignity of the strong just to rob the weak?" Then what do you want now? Jiang Heng simply didnt bother to make up any more excuses and asked directly. Yuri pondered for a moment and said: "By joining the Crazy Lion Alliance, I can make the decision and cancel everything before." Do you think its possible? There have been so many conflicts already, and if I join you again, who knows how you will target me? Jiang Heng decisively refused and said proactively: "Let''s just cancel the previous matter, I won''t take the initiative anymore, and you guys won''t cause me any more trouble. How about that?" "impossible!" Elder Yuri said tly: "You have caused so much damage to our Mad Lion Alliance and damaged the face of our Mad Lion Alliance. Can you just write it off with just one sentence?" The two continued to negotiate for a while, but neither could convince the other. Jiang Heng was toozy tomunicate anymore, and simply rushed forward and punched out. Then keep fighting! Since you are in an invincible position, what else do you have to worry about? Elder Yuri was angered by Jiang Heng''s attitude. As an elder of the True God Realm and a high-ranking member of the top force in the South Star Sea, how many years has he not been so despised? When you proposed reconciliation on your own initiative, you were actually rejected by a deity? And take the initiative to attack him? What''s more, the one who had just gained the upper hand was clearly himself. Jiang Heng was just relying on his strong physique and recovery ability, but he actually wanted to use this to make demands? Elder Yuri waspletely angry! How dare you offend the majesty of the true God! Die to me! He transformed. Under the high pressure of the solid rock formation nearly 10,000 meters underground, the body rapidly erged, squeezing out a vast space. in a blink. Elder Yuri once again turned into a two thousand meter tall giant! He resisted the strong resistance of the rock and soil and punched forward with a 100-meter giant fist. The rock formations surged violently, and the earth surged like waves, raging in all directions. Such arge movement was transmitted to the surface of the earth and has affected a vast area thousands of miles in radius. Just one punch caused catastrophe on the surface of the earth. Facing this punch, Jiang Heng felt the terrible pressure as if the sky was falling. He never expected that Elder Yuri would have such a hot temper. After being angered, he wouldpletely disregard the lives of the people on the surface and unleash his tyrannical power underground. I dont know. As a true god-level powerhouse, Elder Yuri is considered a high-level figure in the entire South Star Sea. Not to mention some ordinary civilians, he is qualified to decide the survival or death of the entire Twin Towers Star with one word. So in Elder Yuri''s heart, there is no need to feel aggrieved because of these insignificant concerns. Boom! The huge fist punched through the rock formations, making a thunderous sound. Jiang Heng simply turned around and fled deeper underground. At this moment, a majestic force acted on his body, instantly shattering all his bones. Moreover, endless fine wind despletely enveloped his body, tearing apart every inch of his skin. next moment. Jiang Hengs injuries have fully recovered. And with the help of this huge force, it drilled deeper at a faster speed. Elder Yuri is really desperate! He carried his huge body and drilled deeper into the ground. The rock formations were easily broken apart like waves of earth. His speed was actually only slightly slower than Jiang Heng. The two of them chased and escaped, gradually going deeper. The deeper you go, the more disadvantages it will be for Elder Yuri. After all, he is too big! In the increasingly solid rock formations, the resistance he felt became more and more exaggerated. Every movement, every step of movement requires a lot of effort. So much so that he was gradually thrown away by Jiang Heng. Chapter 220: The Twin Towers are about to be destroyed Chapter 220: The Twin Towers are about to be destroyed Damn it! Damn it! Looking at the figure getting further and further away under the perception of the soul, Elder Yuri roared furiously, and his figure quickly shrunk to normal size. Then he chased downwards at a faster speed. The distance between the two people began to close again. It didnt take long. The two fought fiercely again. But at this time, Yuri, without the bonus of Fa Tian Xiang Di, waspletely helpless to get Jiang Heng. The furious Elder Yuri once again transformed into a two thousand meter giant. Seeing this, Jiang Heng immediately turned around and ran away. Asshole! Dont run away! Yuri was so angry that he almost went crazy. It has be bigger and cannot be caught up. If you dont get bigger, you cant win. Obviously the opponent''s strength is no more than this, but due to various means, he has no choice but to do it. Elder Yuri returned to his normal size and pursued him persistently. Two figures quickly shuttled through the ground, constantly approaching the core of the earth. The shock waves generated by asional violent collisions are transmitted to the surface of the earth after a chain reaction, and the scope of the waves bes wider and wider. Strong earthquakes erupted one after another. Volcanoes erupted, rivers poured in, cities copsed, roads cracked, and terrible disasters urred frequently. Countless civilians started to kneel down and pray while they were crying. Strong men from all over the world flew into the sky one after another. Information about countless disasters was sent to the sub-station one after another. Barry and other gods also flew into the air, looking at this series of disasters with solemn expressions. It should be the battle between Elder Yuri and the invaders that caused all this disaster. ording to the report, they have been underground for several minutes, and the aftermath of the battle has erupted hundreds of times, but the opponent is not dead yet! Is the other party also a strong person in the True God Realm? No one can answer this question. They can only watch all the disasters happening on the surface. Ground. After continuous pursuit and escape, the two passed through the mantleyer and entered the surrounding core. At this point, due to constant high temperature and pressure, all substances are in a viscous liquid state. Sap made from the melting of various metals, dissolved in the hot magma, showing extremely terrifying high temperatures. But their bodies werepletely indifferent to this high temperature, and they flew into it as if nothing had happened. Instead, due to the presence of liquid, Elder Yuri was no longer constrained and transformed into a two-thousand-meter-long giant again. Haha! Lets see where you run away! Elder Yuriughed loudly. The rumbling sound stirred the magma to boiling point. Then letspare it to see whose fate is greater? Jiang Heng roared angrily and continued flying deeper into the core of the earth. Elder Yuri reached forward with his giant hand, but missed it, so he continued to pursue him. It didnt take long. The two of them passed through the magmayer again and truly arrived at the periphery of the earth''s core. Looking at the crimson sphere in front of Jiang Heng, Elder Yuri suddenly understood what Jiang Heng meant by peting to see who has more destiny''. He wants to destroy the Twin Towers! Elder Yuri''s expression turned solemn for a moment, and then became vicious again. So what if its destroyed? Then you have nowhere to escape! Just an ordinary, so what if it is destroyed? If he could calm down his anger, it would be a worthy death. As for the destructive power of the explosion, he had enough time to avoid the center of the explosion, and the remaining aftermath was just an itch for him. Jiang Heng punched the Earth''s core without hesitation. The terrifying space tearing wave swept through. Dense cracks suddenly appeared on the red earth core sphere. A huge hand grabbed him from behind. The huge palm, which is more than one hundred meters long, stirs the hot magma like a torrent under the wave of dozens of times the speed of sound. Every drop of magma is enough to easily prate the steel te. And the massive amount of surging magma is like a huge wave, which is enough to easily destroy the meteorite. In such a rolling torrent, Jiang Heng''s body elerated for a while, turned around, flew to the other side, and punched out again. The cracks in the Earth''s core quickly grewrger and began to split. In an instant. The gravity is chaotic, the magmayer is spewing out wantonly, and the mantleyer further away also begins to dislocate and crack, and begins to spread to the crustyer. The core of the earth ispletely destroyed! This also means that the Twin Towers Star is about to be destroyed! Elder Yuri no longer cared about chasing Jiang Heng and immediately turned around and left. Jiang Heng also left from the other direction. He was not sure how powerful the explosion was, but he could tell from the performance of Elder Yuri The explosion of the can threaten the true god, but it is not easily fatal. At least, if you are far away from the center of the explosion, there will be no life-threatening danger. Otherwise, Elder Yuri would have tried his best to stop him, or simply surrendered, and would not have waited until now to escape. Based on. What Jiang Heng can be sure of is that as long as he escapes from the center of the explosion in time and his life-saving ability is stronger than that of a true god, he will definitely not be in danger. The surface of the earth. Not long after the destruction of the earth''s core, more and more terrible disasters urred in various parts of the Twin Towers. The whole seemed to be shaking. Mountains copsed and rivers poured in. The ground cracked open, and massive amounts of magma spurted out. In some ces, entire cities were swallowed up by the earth. The endless sea water formed huge waves, sweeping the seaside city away. Howling and screaming, the surviving lions fled like ants on a hot pot. Period. The whole world is immersed in despair. The Crazy Lion Alliance branch station located in the far north of the Twin Towers Star also copsed in an instant under the strong earthquake. Four gods and a dozen eight-star warriors hung high in the sky, looking at the apocalyptic scene with solemn faces. Brother, what should we do now? One of them suddenly asked in confusion. I saw it once, it was a sign of the destruction of the! Harry, the Nine-Star God, looked at the increasingly exaggerated visions and shouted in horror. Escape! Barry immediately gave the order. Go and see if the shuttle is in good condition! Now that the teleportation array has been destroyed, if you want to leave, you can only fly physically or take a shuttle. Brother! The shuttle fell into a crack in the ground! One person anxiously reports. Lets go! Look for the shuttle patrolling the sky! The group of people immediately flew into the air at high speed and kept looking around. Not long after, someone shouted excitedly: "I saw it, there is a shuttle there!" Everyone immediately turned around and came to the shuttle. Everyone was a high-ranking member of the garrison. The lions responsible for patrolling in the shuttle opened the hatch obediently. Brothers, whats going on below Fly to the stars immediately! Barry immediately interrupted the other party''s question and said urgently: "In addition, send a message to all shuttles that the Twin Towers are about to be destroyed. Everyone should evacuate in the direction of the main station immediately!" Hear the words. Several patrols in the cabin took a breath of cold air. The lion in charge immediately drove the shuttle up and flew towards the starry sky at high speed. The other shuttles who received the message were in disbelief and also left the Twin Towers immediately. Some of the strong men who were still staying on the Twin Towers were suspended in the air, looking at the doomsday scenes everywhere in panic and confusion. They wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to go. They didnt know what would happen next, so they had no choice but to wait there helplessly. Awaiting the judgment of fate! Chapter 221: Upgraded to six levels in a row! Wonderland Chapter 221: Upgraded to six levels in a row! Wondend More than twenty shuttles finally left the atmosphere and arrived in the starry sky. More than a hundred Lions looked at the Twin Towers with shock on their faces. The surface of the entire is covered with countless huge chasms that are visible to the naked eye, like a huge ss ball full of cracks that is about to break at any time. There isva spewing thousands of meters high everywhere. The atmosphere is alsopletely chaotic, spiraling wildly. The rainwater umted in the clouds poured down in one fell swoop. Volcanoes, earthquakes, hurricanes, heavy rains. All kinds of disasters that can be called once-in-a-thousand years broke out everywhere in the Twin Towers. At this point, anyone can see what the Twin Towers will face next. Quick! Speed up! Someone shouted subconsciously. No one responded, and the shuttle continued as usual. Because it is already the fastest speed. Time seems to slow down. In their eyes, the shuttle is still outside the atmosphere, flying slowly into the distance. suddenly. The Twin Towers star began to disintegrate rapidly, andrge areas became red. Lava and mes are sprayed high into the sky wantonly. Immediately afterwards, the entire seemed to turn into a huge zing fireball and exploded all at once. The scorching light and heat spread crazily, and endless shock waves swept wildly across the starry sky. The shuttle shook violently, but finally left the scope of the explosion safely. More than a hundred Lions looked at the original location of the Twin Towers in silence, searching the fragments of the that were constantly shooting around, trying to find traces of Elder Yuri. But after searching for a while, nothing could be seen clearly. The shuttle quickly moves away. In a huge explosion. Elder Yuri''s body followed the shock wave and flew towards the starry sky. When the explosion subsided, Elder Yuri, who was almost unscathed, immediately returned to the center of the explosion. The power of his soul spread and his eyes continued to scan the surroundings. What you see is countless debris scattered across the starry sky, quietly flying away with inertia. Look where else can you escape?! Yuri was not discouraged at all. Instead, he sneered, used the magic of heaven and earth, and turned into a two-thousand-meter giant, flying quickly in the starry sky, sweeping every corner with the power of his soul. After the battle of the previous few minutes. He understood that with Jiang Heng''s body, he would never die easily in the explosion of the. So, at this moment, Jiang Sheng was hiding next to some ruins. With the scanning speed of his soul power, he will be able to find the other party sooner orter. And if the other party tries to escape far away, he will also be caught by his sight. At that time, I, who can exert all my power at will, will definitely be able to kill you easily! As Elder Yuri expected, Jiang Heng was indeed hidden under a piece of ruins. But he has no intention of escaping at the moment. Although his speed is fast, it is still a bit insignificantpared to the vast starry sky. So, he decided to practice and upgrade first. The flesh and blood on his palms squirmed. A simple-looking storage ring was extruded from the flesh and naturally ced on the finger. To avoid being damaged by the battle, he deliberately hid it within his body and wrapped it with bones. A thought. A pile of spiritual stones quietly appeared next to him. Devouring Creation Skilloperates at full power, quickly absorbing the pure spiritual energy in the spiritual stone. With the continuous consumption of arge amount of spiritual stones, Jiang Heng''s potential points increased sharply again. A few hourster. From a dozen storage rings, a total of more than six million spiritual stones were all consumed, and Jiang Heng''s potential points reached an unprecedented 6,431 billion! Cultivation, upgrade! Upgrade! With a thought from Jiang Heng, his cultivation level rose six levels in a row, reaching the ninth level of martial arts - the Immortal Realm! Boom! The hot blood in Jiang Heng''s body surged likeva, and the muscles all over his body were torn and reorganized again and again, bing stronger and harder! The infinite illusory body that had been maintainedpletely lost control in such a drastic change and returned to its original appearance. This upgrade has improved a lot in terms of explosive power, defense, and even five senses and reaction speed. Theprehensive strength has increased by at least ten times! far away. Elder Yuri, who was still searching, sensed the huge spiritual energy fluctuations when Jiang Heng upgraded, and immediately turned his head. Only a piece of gravel with a diameter of more than ten meters was seen, standing quietly in the void. "Where is he!" Elder Yuri''s heart moved, and he immediately turned around and flew away. However, in the boundless starry sky, even with his height of more than 2,000 meters, he looked extremely small, and he moved at a turtle speed. It will take at least ten minutes to fly to the target location. Behind the boulder. Jiang Heng looked at the remaining potential points. After the upgrade just now, there are only 1.931 billion potential points left. These potential points can only improve the cultivation level to a small level, and are of little use at present. So, it is better to upgrade various skills. Today, the defense power is still overflowing, the explosive power and teleportation ability are slightly insufficient, plus we need to rush through the stars... Jiang Heng thought for a moment, then added potential points to [Great Void Shift] and upgraded it to Tao level. After the upgrade, Jiang Heng''s movement ability has been greatly enhanced, and he can teleport a hundred miles away. Moreover, it ispletely free from the barriers of physical body. Originally, Jiang Hengs teleportation required a step, then crossing space and appearing in another ce. Now, Jiang Heng can appear anywhere within a hundred miles with just a thought. Flexibility and speed are greatly enhanced. Now, its perfect! Jiang Heng couldn''t help but smile and walked out from behind the boulder in a swaggering manner. Looking in the direction of Elder Yuri in the distance. At this moment, I realized that the opponent''s huge body was flying towards me quickly. Come on! Keep fighting! Jiang Hengughed, and the omnipresent spiritual energy in the void continued to spread his voice far away. Elder Yuri, who was flying rapidly, saw Jiang Heng''s face clearly. He couldn''t help but was stunned and subconsciously shouted: "Who are you?" But then he reacted, his eyes widened, and he shouted angrily: "Are you Wright? So you are a human?!" Lite is the pseudonym Jiang Heng gave out at the beginning. It was only then that he noticed that he had returned to his original human form at some point, and even his soul fluctuations had returned to their original state. However, he immediately adjusted his soul fluctuation and returned it to the same state as when he was in contact with the other party. Even if the other party discovers that you can change your appearance, it doesn''t matter. There are many martial arts or secret techniques for changing your appearance. Although it is rare to be able to change it aspletely as him, it is still within the normal scope. But you can''t let anyone know that you can change the fluctuations of your soul at will. Otherwise, there will be one less excellent trump card. Fortunately, the other party is not close yet and has not noticed the changes in his soul fluctuations. Stop saying those meaningless words and lets fight! Jiang Heng''s body shed continuously, and he kept getting closer to the opponent. Chapter 222: purple star Chapter 222: purple star During flight. Jiang Heng''s body quickly erged a hundred times, turning into a giant nearly two hundred meters tall. Each teleportation is a full hundred miles, and there is almost no pause in the middle. soon. The two people were approaching each other quickly. Two fists, one big and one small, collided violently. The shock wave visible to the naked eye spreads wildly in the void. Both of them did not retreat even half a step, and they looked like they were evenly matched. Can actually. Both of them could feel that Jiang Heng was obviously still at a disadvantage, and his explosive power was still far inferior to that of his opponent. But what waspletely different from before was that he was able to stand still and bear the punch of Elder Yuri with all his strength without any harm. On the one hand, his explosive power has greatly increased, and he can annihte each other more with the opponent''sw attacks. On the other hand, his physical growth was too exaggerated. His main skill [Immortal Heaven Skill] is originally focused on defense. After many upgrades, it has strengthened the defense and regeneration aspects to the extreme. Every time the cultivation level improves, other aspects are normal, but the improvement of physical fitness is the most terrifying. Haha! This kind of battle is so enjoyable! Jiang Hengughed loudly, appeared behind Elder Yuri in a sh, and punched out again. Elder Yuri reacted very quickly. He turned around immediately and waved his huge palm. But Jiang Heng''s blow was just a feint. While the opponent was responding, he teleported again, still appeared behind Yuri, and punched out again. This time, Yuri had no time to escape. I saw a terrifying space tearing wave sweeping past,pletely covering Elder Yuri''s entire body. "snort!" Elder Yuri couldn''t help but groan in pain. A few golden hairs were cut and fluttered in the air, and were driven away by the force of Jiang Heng''s attack. Physical cultivators of the True God Realm are also extremely physically strong. What''s more, Elder Yuri''s cultivation level is three realms higher than that of Jiang Heng after his current upgrade. Even the Tao-level [World Annihtion] cannot smooth out the huge gap. Jiang Heng didn''t expect this attack to do anything to the opponent. so. After punching out, he continued to teleport around Elder Yuri without stopping, as if he transformed into thousands of people in an instant,pletely surrounding Elder Yuri. asionally, a space tearing wave enveloped Elder Yuri''s huge body, causing a few golden hairs on the opponent''s body to fly. Elder Yuri kept roaring. His hands were waving around him randomly like swatting flies. The speed was extremely fast, forming an almost airtight defenseyer, making Jiang Heng''s space tearing wave no longer able to attack his body. The two fell into a stalemate for a while. Jiang Heng cannot attack Elder Yuri. Even if he asionally attacks, he cannot cause substantial damage. Elder Yuri couldn''t even touch the corners of Jiang Heng''s clothes, let alone hurt him. Your strength is good and I have approved it. What is your name? Jiang Heng suddenly said loudly. This condescending tone made Elder Yuri furious, but for some reason, he didn''t say anything more, but shouted in a deep voice: I am Elder Yuri of the Wild Lion Alliance. Okay! Illpete with you again in the future! Jiang Hengs figure shed and appeared in the void a hundred miles away. "who are you?" Elder Yuri shouted behind him. Although his voice had not spread in time, Jiang Heng seemed to have guessed his question and replied: My name is Wright! Hearing Jiang Heng''s words, Elder Yuri roared manically in the void. In the hundreds of thousands of years since he achieved the divine realm, this was the first time he felt so angry. Damn, that human race is hiding his head and tail, he must be from Tai Sui Mansion! Destroy my Twin Towers and kill billions of my people! I must ask for an exnation for invading the territory of our Mad Lion Alliance! far away. Jiang Heng tried to sense his disciple''s token, but found that he could not sense the location of any Tai Sui Mansion residence. I think its because the distance is too far. Jiang Heng raised his eyes and looked around. I saw nothing but a void in the starry sky, with only a few stars emitting light from millions of years ago in the extreme distance. The small body of a human being seems so insignificant in the starry sky. If he wants to find a living in the vast starry sky, even with Jiang Heng''s current speed, he can only rely on luck. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Elder Yuri. He knew that the other party would definitely have a way to return to the headquarters of the Crazy Lion Alliance. Should we follow him and sneak into the headquarters of the Mad Lion Alliance? Then find a way to take the teleportation array to others? Jiang Heng thought for a while and finally gave up this dangerous idea. Now that I have been continuously upgraded, I can barely fight against an elder. Once my identity is exposed in the Crazy Lion Alliance''s station, it will really p the Crazy Lion Alliance in the face. At that time, we will definitely have to face more than just one elder. It is possible for multiple elders to join forces. It is also possible that the alliance leader will appear in person. No matter what the possibility is. Jiang Heng, who can no longer significantly improve his strength in a short period of time, is absolutely unwilling to take such a big risk. After taking a deep breath, Jiang Heng turned around and continued teleporting away from the Wild Lion Alliance''s station. After a while, Jiang Heng suddenly froze. "By the way, I still have so many storage rings. Maybe there is an identity token of a member of the Mad Lion Alliance among them. As long as I can simte the fluctuation of the opponent''s soul, I can activate the token and sense the Mad Lion Alliance. The location of each major branch station. Jiang Heng was overjoyed and immediately took out the storage rings one by one and looked at the items inside. Sure enough, Jiang Hengzhen found an identity token in a certain storage ring. Thats great! It actually exists! Jiang Heng looked at it. Stan''s name was written on the token, and on the back was the logo of the Wild Lion Alliance. Stan This seems to be the second domain lord I robbed. Unexpectedly, his identity token happened to be among them. It really helped me a lot. Jiang Hengughed, quickly began to simte Stan''s soul fluctuation, and then activated the identity token. next moment. An extremely simple coordinate map appeared in Jiang Heng''s mind, showing his position and the positions of the major branches of the Crazy Lion Alliance. With the coordinates in hand, Jiang Heng immediately began to move to the nearest branch station. One teleportation is a hundred miles. If you don''t pause for one second, you can teleport thousands of miles. Although this speed is not very fastpared to the boundless void, it is not difficult to cross the starry sky and reach the neighborings. After three days of non-stop traveling. A huge green is visible in the distance. Jiang Hengs face showed joy. ording to the information in the identity token, this is called Purple Gold Star. It is a rtively developed resource under the name of the Crazy Lion Alliance and is rich in a metal mineral called Purple Gold. So much so that the was also named Purple Gold Star. Chapter 223: No matter who you are, you have to pay the price Chapter 223: No matter who you are, you have to pay the price The headquarters of the Mad Lion Alliance. This is an extremely vast green. Only senior members of the Crazy Lion Alliance with five stars or above are eligible toe to this through the dedicated teleportation arrays at each major branch station. In fact, this also has a name, it is called Golden Top Star. The entire is heavily guarded, with dozens of void shuttles constantly patrolling the sky, monitoring the starry sky for any abnormal movements. this day. Suddenly, more than twenty shuttles quickly approached the Golden Top Star. Several patrol shuttles that discovered anomalies immediately increased their vignce and were ready to send warning signals at any time. As the two dozen shuttles in the starry sky continued to approach, many lions gradually saw the signs on the shuttles clearly. That is a simple portrait of a huge lion head roaring up to the sky. It is the exclusive symbol of the Crazy Lion Alliance. Of course, everyone will not rx their vignce because of this. They first sent themand to stop and cooperate with the inspection into the starry sky. The twenty or so shuttles slowed down as instructed. At the same time, the other party also sent a signal: "We are the defenders of the Twin Towers and have urgent information to report." Soon, the shuttle stopped. More than a hundred lions headed by Barry took the initiative to fly out and slowly approached the patrolling shuttle. After carefully verifying their identities, they were immediately released and took the shuttle to the surface again. Since the elder Yuri who was on duty has not returned, a nine-star **** is currently in the main residence and is responsible for handling various emergency matters. Barry and more than a hundred lions came to a luxurious pce together and reported everything that happened on the Twin Towers, which immediately attracted the other party''s attention. As nine-star high-level officials of the Crazy Lion Alliance, the Rotating God and Barry and others naturally knew each other. In addition, so many powerful people from the Twin Towers came at the same time on shuttles, so he naturally would not doubt the truth of what the other party said. Moreover, the information involved the out-of-town elder who was on duty and was the most senior figure in the entire Mad Lion Alliance. In any case, we must pay attention to it. So, the rotating **** came directly to the retreat of a certain elder and reported the situation. "What?!" You mean, Elder Yuri fought fiercely with the invaders, leading to the destruction of the Twin Towers? And no trace of him has been found so far? The elder''s eyes suddenly widened with anger, a terrifying aura lingered around him, and golden energy condensed into sharp weapons one after another. You go and wait outside first! The elder quickly calmed down and shouted in a deep voice. The surrounding golden weapons instantly dissipated. After the **** on duty who was waiting to report went out, he closed his eyes and a golden mark on his chest suddenly lit up. His consciousness suddenly entered a dark void. it''s here. Dozens of majestic and huge statues of gods, standing quietly in the void in a ring, each one looks lifelike, like a huge lion tribe sitting together for a meeting. The elders consciousness entered one of the statues. The next moment, the statue opened its eyes. He turned to look at the other statues of gods that were still standing still, and thennded on one of them. Elder Yuri! The majestic and rich voice echoed in the void. His soul power spread and touched the statue of Yuri, as if he wanted to wake him up. In the starry sky. Elder Yuri, who was walking quickly, suddenly felt the green mark on his chest feel slightly hot. He understood that there were other elders in the consciousness space who wanted tomunicate with him. Elder Yuri looked around and found that there was no danger. Then he closed his eyes and immersed all his mind in the mark. His body followed the inertia and continued to fly forward rapidly. Lights up as the mark lights up. Elder Yuri''s consciousness seemed to instantly span the infinite space and appear in the mysterious void. In the dark void. Elder Yuri''s consciousness was absorbed in his idol. The statue slowly opened its eyes. Elder Yuri, just be fine. I heard from the defenders of the Twin Towers that you had a fierce battle with the invaders. What was the result? A thick voice echoed in the void. Elder Yuri looked at the source of the sound. Elder Huot, did they rm you? Im really ashamed. That intruder is in the realm of gods, but his various methods are far superior to those of the same level. He is even physically stronger than me, and his physical recovery ability is far beyond anyone I have ever seen. Hearing this, Elder Huote was shocked. The lifelike statue of the **** clearly showed his shocked expression in front of Yuri. Heavenly God Realm? Is he physically stronger than you?! They are both at the top of the Mad Lion Alliance. Although I cannot say how good their rtionship is with each other, they are definitely very familiar with each other after having known each other for hundreds of thousands of years. He knew very well how strong Elder Yuri was and what his personality was like. Therefore. He knew that it was absolutely impossible for Elder Yuri to lie about this kind of thing. He asked in disbelief: Could it be that you failed to kill him in the end? Hearing this, Elder Yuri sighed and said: "Not only did I not kill him, but in the end I waspletely unable to do anything to him and could only watch him leave." He holds manyws. Space teleports, the sky resembles the earth, and the space oscites. Coupled with my strong physique and physical recovery power, even if I try my best, I can only be on par with him. Elder Huot couldn''t help but fell silent. Elder Yuri continued: "At the beginning, I fought fiercely with the invader. I had a clear upper hand, but he hid in the earth, which restricted the use of my magic, sky, and earth, so I couldn''t help him." Later, while we were chasing and escaping, he reached the depths of the earth and directly destroyed the core of the earth, which led to the destruction of the Twin Towers. I originally stayed in the ruins of the starry sky to look for him. But when I found the intruder a few hourster, his strength had been greatly enhanced, and the rules of spatial teleportation had also been greatly improved. At this time, his strength is no less than mine. I cant imagine at all why in just a few hours, his strength has increased several times, and even thews have made such a big breakthrough. When Elder Yuri said this, his face was full of shock. At this moment, he remembered how he was almost deceived by Jiang Hengs changed appearance, and he said indignantly: And, he is a human race. Deliberately disguised as a lion tribe, wreaked havoc on the Twin Towers, and even eventually led to the destruction of the Twin Towers. Such a powerful human race must be from Tai Sui Mansion, which borders our Mad Lion Alliance and often has friction. Elder Huote, please quickly ask the alliance leader toe out of seclusion and wake up all the elders to discuss going to Tai Sui Mansion to put pressure. I am still traveling in the starry sky. For safety reasons, I will give you a detailed report after I return to the station. Hott came back to his senses, looked at Elder Yuri solemnly, nodded, and said, "Okay!" The destruction of a living is considered a major event even in the entire Crazy Lion Alliance. What''s more, it was caused by the enemy forces, which were as powerful as the true gods, sneaking in quietly. This is a provocation to the entire Crazy Lion Alliance! No matter who the opponent is or how powerful they are, they must pay a heavy price! Chapter 224: The response of the Mad Lion Alliance Chapter 224: The response of the Mad Lion Alliance After giving some brief information, Elder Yuri''s consciousness returned to his physical body and continued to travel at full speed in the starry sky. Elder Huot awakened the other elders, and even the supreme ruler of the Wild Lion Alliance and the undoubted strongest one - Alliance Leader Laura. An invincible female lion in the realm of God King. In the space of consciousness. Dozens of lifelike statues of gods, more than half of which have their eyes opened, plus the leader of the alliance. This is a grand battle rarely seen in thousands of years. Everyone, what do you think about the Twin Towers incident? After the information sharing, alliance leader Laura took the lead and asked. Leader, what else is there to say? The Taisui Mansion has bullied you to the point of beating up Te Niang! One of the elders suddenly shouted in a rough voice. I dont think there is any need to rush to a conclusion. Tai Sui Mansion is not a good source of trouble. Once a fight breaks out, we will suffer a lot of losses, but its better not to be taken advantage of by the real culprit. Another elder suggested: "The invader has now flown into the vast starry sky. It is indeed not easy to find him, but simrly, it is not that easy for him to find a living." Dont forget, the Twin Towers are located in the hintend of our Mad Lion Alliance. No matter which direction he leaves, there is only one choice. Enter a under our jurisdiction. After that, we will definitely use the teleportation array to go to the border, and then take the void shuttle to leave. Otherwise, how many years will it take to fly out of the territory of the Mad Lion Alliancepletely on your own? What natural disasters might you encounter along the way? Its hard for anyone to say. So, we only need to arrange people to guard the teleportation array on each, and we will definitely be able to catch him! Hearing his words, some elders nodded thoughtfully. Another elder asked rhetorically: "Elder Hackett, I admit that your method is correct, but how long do you think it will take for him to fly to our? Decades? Or hundreds of years?" Even if he can teleport, in the vast starry sky and without urate coordinates, he may not be able to meet our living for decades. And during this period, we did nothing? How will this make other people think? The Mad Lion Alliance was invaded, a living was destroyed, and billions of people died, but they couldnt find the target, so they just pretended that nothing happened. The Mad Lion Alliance will be aughing stock and a synonym for weakness and ipetence. Members of the alliance will be bullied outside. Even more forces will want to test the bottom line of the Mad Lion Alliance, and we will lose face! "so" Elder Hackett, the most important thing now is not to deal with the culprit, but to regain face and express our attitude! Let people know that the Mad Lion Alliance does not tolerate minor offenses. The elder said categorically: "Therefore, regardless of whether he is from Taisu Mansion or not, we can only insist that the intruder Wright was sent by Taisu Mansion!" We must use the strongest stance to take revenge! The elders started talking one after another. Laura in the main seat pondered for a moment, then spoke in a deep voice: "Elder Neuer is right. The most important thing for us now is to regain our face. We cannot let people underestimate our Mad Lion Alliance! This is a matter of everyone''s hidden interests and cannot be ignored." However, we cannot ignore the real behind-the-scenes. We are prepared with both hands. On the one hand, as Elder Hackett said, arrange for strong men to take turns guarding around the major teleportation arrays. Once they sense the fluctuations of Wrights soul, they will immediately terminate the teleportation and send out the highest rm signal. "At that time, the five elders will be dispatched at the same time to either capture him or kill him on the spot." On the other hand, since the person Wright initially killed was Ding Cailiang, we simply confirmed that he himself admitted that he was a member of the Tai Sui Mansion and that this trip was to kill the traitor. "You are responsible for this matter. Protest to Tai Sui Mansion and demand punishment for the intruders and materialpensation." If Tai Sui Mansion has any objections, dere war on them immediately! As the leader of the Wild Lion Alliance, Laura once made a decision, and no one among the elders raised any objections. As a result, many copies of the soul-stirring jade, which recorded the fluctuations of Jiang Heng''s soul, were copied and sent to the majors under his jurisdiction. More than a hundred five-star powerhouses were arranged around the major teleportation arrays and shuttle squares, taking turns to use the power of their souls to detect everyone passing by. The entire Crazy Lion Alliance has quietly set up a dra. at the same time. In the name of alliance leader Laura, a delegation was sent to the Tai Sui Mansion residence to seek an exnation. Purple gold star. Since receiving the order from the Mad Lion Alliance, each major has not only arranged for strong men to guard the teleportation formations, but also the number of shuttles patrolling the sky has increased from a dozen to nearly thirty. Inside the shuttle. The five inspectors looked in different directions, alert for any possible anomalies. At this time, one of the three patrollers observing the direction of the starry sky suddenly eximed: "What is that?" The two people standing with him also looked over at the same time. In the far distance, they saw a ck spot shing frequently and rapidly growing in size in their sight. Thats an intruder! With an exmation, all five people looked in the direction of the ck dot in the starry sky. That ck spot is moving too fast! From the moment the first person noticed it, it only took a second or so for it to be distinguishable with the naked eye, and then, a burly lion figure appeared clearly in their sight. With such a fast speed anding from the starry sky at such a time, he must be the intruder from the realm of gods! Quick! Send the highest alert signal! Attempt to intercept immediately! The five lion n members were panicked but not confused. They sent out signals in an orderly manner and activated the shuttle''s attack device. A ck metal rod as thick as an arm brewed with violent spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and then a spiritual energy cannon shot out. at this time. The ck shadow hadpletely entered the atmosphere of the Purple Gold Star and appeared not far from the shuttle. Under the sunlight, its golden hair shone brightly. The ck shadow has turned into a golden figure. This golden figure is none other than Jiang Heng, who has once again transformed into the Lion n Wright. Seeing the spiritual energy cannoning towards him, Jiang Heng ignored itpletely. When his body paused for a brief moment, he directly smashed it into pieces, and then continued to teleport toward the surface. His speed is too fast! Faced with the shuttle that was on full alert, he only withstood one attack from the opponent from a distance, and then disappeared directly from the opponent''s sight under the continuous flicker. On the shuttle. The five inspectors swallowed secretly and werepletely stunned by Jiang Heng''s speed. They didn''t even see each other''s appearance clearly, and their soul power didn''t sense anything. They only saw the figure shing and appearing on the surface from outside the atmosphere. Thenpletely disappeared. Chapter 225: Wait for him to surrender Chapter 225: Wait for him to surrender On the Purple Gold Star. As the highest alert signal was issued, all members of the Crazy Lion Alliance branch became nervous and verified the specific information as soon as possible. When they learned about the scene when the enemy invaded the surface, most people immediately thought of the celestial realm invader Wright. Block all external exits immediately! The teleportation array and void shuttle are disabled, and no one is allowed to leave! The Jiuxing garrison in the sub-station immediately issued the order, and the entire Purple Star''s top management also took urgent action. At the same time, he arranged for an eight-star powerhouse to return to the main station through the special teleportation array at the branch station. After an urgent report, the elders immediately paid great attention to it. The five elders set off at the same time and arrived at the branch station of Purple Gold Star through the teleportation array. Lets investigate separately and search every corner of the Purple Star to find the arrogant intruder! As soon as you find the other partys traces, summon him immediately! The other partys methods are extraordinary, so you must not be careless! The five elders were scattered across the Purple Gold Star, and the power of their souls spread out, covering a radius of a hundred miles, and quickly swept across the entire. They have already be familiar with the target''s soul fluctuations through the soul-absorbing jade. As long as there is a target in the scan of the soul power, they will be able to detect it immediately. So, in this situation of catching a turtle in an urn, they had full confidence in catching the intruder Wright. However. While they scanned the entire surface over and over again, and even explored deep into the ground several times, they still could not sense the familiar soul fluctuation. At this time. One day and one night have passed. The five elders gathered together again, and even called the five inspectors who discovered Jiang Heng, and carefully inquired about every detail. Being able to teleport continuously over long distances, and appearing on the Purple Gold Star at this time, and being able to evade as soon as possible All these signs indicate that he must be Wright! After deliberation, the five elders still agreed. But why cant I find him? "The five of us scanned the entire alternately more than once. It is impossible to miss any corner. Even if the other party happens to be moving and avoids our exploration route, it is impossible to just avoid it every time, right?" "unless" "He has left the Purple Gold Star. Perhaps he canpletely block the fluctuations of his soul." The detection of soul power is to sense the target''s soul fluctuations, but they cannot identify stones without soul fluctuations. If there is a means that canpletely shield the soul fluctuations, it will indeed be able to avoid their detection. In this case, should we reopen the teleportation array? "Once an intruder wants to leave secretly, it is impossible to continue to shield his soul fluctuations, otherwise, a person without soul fluctuations will definitely be noticed." And once its unblocked, well be able to identify it. After several people continued to discuss it for a while, they still rejected the idea. It was difficult to limit the target to the Purple Gold Star. After opening the teleportation array, if it escapes, it is basically impossible to find it again. An elder suddenly guessed: "Could it be that...he has some kind of treasure or ability that can change the fluctuations of his soul, so that we can identify errors?" A few other people subconsciously wanted to deny it, because in their cognition, this kind of thing was simply impossible. But when thinking about the current situation, they had no choice but to take this possibility into consideration. "Now there is some trouble! No matter what the possibility is, it is no longer possible to find the target through the familiar soul fluctuations." The appearance can change, and the fluctuation of the soul is no longer reliable, so how else can we find him? Several elders felt the difficulty. An elder suddenly said: "He is very strong and can test by attacking." Another elder immediately retorted: "How can a with at least billions of people survive the temptation?" The elder also asked: "Then why should we wait any longer?" Everyone fell silent for a moment. I have an idea. After thinking for a long time, another elder suddenly said. Seeing severalpanions looking over, he smiled confidently: First of all, since the opponent is a human race and came to our territory hiding his identity, it is naturally impossible for him to hide like this forever. He will definitely find a way to leave. If we continue to block it, he will definitely continue to hide. If this continues, we will always suffer, because we cannot block Purple Star for too long, and we cannot stay here forever. Then, we might as well activate the teleportation array directly and let him leave. This approach was immediately refuted. But the elder was still full of confidence and continued: "Don''t get me wrong, opening the teleportation array does not mean letting them go to a certain." Instead, teleport them quietly to the Golden Top Star. As soon as he said this, everyone vaguely guessed what he was thinking. "As Brother Rhodes said just now, after teleporting to the Golden Top Star, we can test them one by one. We can easily distinguish the number of people riding in the teleportation array." After passing through the Golden Dome Star, let them leave if there is no problem. If there is a problem, it is impossible for him to escape from the headquarters of our Mad Lion Alliance, no matter how shocking his methods are! As long as he wants to leave and take the teleportation array, he will be falling into a trap! As soon as these words came out, the other four people gave thumbs up and praised each other. I agree! Just follow Brother Erics method. Senior Brother Eric is indeed our think tank. He came up with a solution easily. Its amazing! Since Brother Eric hase up with the countermeasure, this operation should be fully led by Brother Eric. What do you think? After several people continued to discuss, they added more details, and then started to implement it ording to Eric''s arrangement. Jiang Heng at this time. Has already disguised himself as another lion tribe and settled in a big city called Crow City. Over the course of a day and a night. The vast and majestic soul power of the five Mad Lion Alliance elders swept through the city several times alternately, making countless strong men tremble with fear. At the same time, Jiang Heng also learned about the powerful formation of the other party. "Such a terrifying soul power. Seeing these five different soul fluctuations, they are all at the elder level." The Mad Lion Alliance really thinks highly of me! Jiang Heng smiled slightly, stretched his body in the house for a while, and then returned to the house to practice. The person he is recing is a solo practitioner, so there is no need to worry about exposing his identity. He bought a yard in this strange city. Hibernating quietly every day, waiting for the right time, and then taking the teleportation array to leave. Chapter 226: Is he really a member of Tai Sui Mansion? Chapter 226: Is he really a member of Tai Sui Mansion? At the same time that Purple Gold Star isying down a dra. After undergoing numerous inspections, the delegation of the Crazy Lion Alliance came to the hintend of Tai Sui Mansion, which is a living next to the main headquarters - Jingyang Star. Theposition of the delegation, except for the leader Gerald, a nine-star god-level powerhouse, the other nine people are only six-star powerhouses. As for elder-level figures, they never easily enter the territory of other forces. On the one hand, the other side will not allow it. On the other hand, as true god-level powerhouses, they have endless lifespans, powerful strength, and respected status. Naturally, they cherish their lives more than anyone else and cannot easily take risks. after all. In case the other party does not follow the rules of the world and is killed, they will not be able to be resurrected. They are not willing to risk their noble lives on the moral standards of the other party''s force. And the nine-star strong one. Putting it on one of the top forces, it is not considered a decisivebat force. Naturally, the major forces can maintain a tacit understanding andmunicate friendly with each other. After Gerald and other ten strong men from the lion tribe arrived at Jingyang Star, they were arranged to live in a luxurious and elegant house temporarily. Tai Sui Mansion arranged the meeting with a ten-member delegation headed by Yin Feihong, a nine-star powerhouse. this day. The two sides began a formal meeting. Your Taisui Mansion doesnt follow the rules! In order to kill a human who surrendered to us, you actually arranged for a strong man from the God Realm to invade our Twin Towers and massacre him. Robbed millions of spiritual stones, killed three powerful men in the realm of gods, and even directly destroyed the Twin Towers, causing the death of billions of our people and the loss of countless properties! Please give us a clear exnation on this matter! Gerard said aggressively with an angry face. Yin Feihong didn''t give him any face at all and sneered: "The Mad Lion Alliance was invaded because of your ownck of strength. If you don''t have direct evidence, don''t me us." We didnt do this. If you are going to be so messy, just go back and dont waste our precious time. As the head of the delegation and being in the other party''s territory, Gerald would naturally not get angry because of the other party''s words. Instead, he took out a portrait from the storage ring. "The intruder is a human race. In the process of killing Ding Cailiang, he identally let it slip and admitted that he was from Tai Sui Mansion. This is his portrait. You can verify it yourself." You are also a nine-star powerhouse, so you will definitely know your partners who are also in the realm of gods. Gerald said with confidence, as if Jiang Heng had really admitted his identity. Yin Feihong looked at the portrait seriously. He then shook his head and said, "I don''t know this person, and there is no such powerful person in the Heavenly God Realm in Tai Sui Mansion." The two sides exchanged words and exchanged words for nearly two hours before temporarily dispersing. Yin Feihong took the portrait to the household registration hall. The basic information of all members of the Tai Sui Mansion is stored here, including growth trajectory, main interpersonal rtionships, cultivation progress, etc., and their appearance is naturally included. Yin Feihong, as a member of Nine Stars and a core disciple of Tai Sui Mansion, is qualified to view the information of all members of Eight Stars and below. Although the other party imed that the intruder was from the God Realm, there was absolutely no such person in the God Realm he knew. In order to ensure that there were no omissions, he decided to take a look at the member information and make aparison. Starting from the information of the Eight Star members, Yin Feihong took one jade slip after another and quickly checked the members'' appearances. Thousands of eight-star experts quickly checked and found nothing. Among the nearly 100,000 seven-star experts, there is also no such thing. Yin Feihong put down the jade slip and prepared to leave. Being able to invade the Mad Lion Alliance and cause so much damage, even if he is really from Tai Sui Mansion, he cannot have a lower star rating. But he hesitated subconsciously. Forget it, it wont take long, lets take a look! He picked up the jade slip containing information about the six-star powerhouse and began to look at it carefully. After a while, Yin Feihong''s eyes suddenly widened. Jiang Heng, born in the fifth Taisui realm He is really a member of my Tai Sui Mansion? And, you are only 26 years old this year? You joined Tai Sui Mansion more than a month ago, and you already have the cultivation level of Nirvana? No, this is a genius, but with the strength of the God Realm, it is absolutely impossible to wreak havoc in the Mad Lion Alliance, or even destroy the Twin Towers! Yin Feihong''s thoughts were swirling in his mind. "There must be someone who wants to put the me on my Tai Sui Mansion and cause a war between us and the Mad Lion Alliance, thereby reaping the benefits." However, even if you want to frame the me, you should choose a real god-level target. This will be too easy to expose. Yin Feihong thought for a long time and hurriedly went to see Elder Miao who was on duty. Elder Miao, still dressed in red, sat cross-legged in the void with a calm expression. After hearing Yin Feihong''s report, her face became strange and said, "Just insist that this person is not a member of the Taisu Mansion. As for whether it is a conspiracy by other forces, you don''t need to worry about it." Yin Feihong felt confused. But since the elders had given clear instructions, he naturally had no choice but to follow them. After he left, Elder Miao had a pretty face with a smile. "I just asked you to infiltrate and kill a traitor, but you actually destroyed the opponent''s entire. This is really... a perfect infiltration!" "Furthermore, in just over a month, hisbat power has improved from a human-immortal level to a level where he can now save his life with the full strength of a true god-level elder." This cannot be exined by the word genius In the territory of the Crazy Lion Alliance, Purple Gold Star. Jiang Hengqian practiced for a few days. As usual a few days ago, I came to an inn in the city to have a drink and inquire about news. When he was sitting in the lobby on the first floor, he heard a lot of people talking. The ban is finally lifted! Damn it! To seal off the entire Purple Star for a few days just because of an intruder who doesnt know where it came from is too much of a fuss. The top brass of Purple Star are all living off the job. "Okay! Stopining. Now that the teleportation array has been reopened, let''s leave tomorrow." "Hey! Leave? Didn''t you notice? There are only people who leave the teleportation array, but they nevere back." In other words, at least for a period of time, Purple Gold Star is only allowed to leave but not enter. Once you leave, you dont know when you cane back. Is that so? Lets wait first! Jiang Heng was sitting at a certain table, drinking winefortably, but he was thinking in his heart. Five elders set out at the same time, such arge formation, and then they gave up after just a few days? Let others leave at will? Is there any conspiracy? And why are we only allowed to leave and no one is allowed to enter? After thinking for a moment, he still had no idea. But he had a bad premonition in his heart. Forget it, since something doesnt feel right, lets wait and see for a while. His current potential points are 933.6 billion. In less than two months of retreat, he will be able to upgrade a certain skill again. No matter what conspiracy the Crazy Lion Alliance has, let them wait for two months to make them careless. You can also take advantage of this time to continue to increase your strength. Jiang Heng smiled and drank the winefortably. Then he returned to his own house and continued to practice. Chapter 227: The immortal golden body is upgraded again Chapter 227: The immortal golden body is upgraded again In two months. Jiang Heng was immersed in cultivation alone. Little did he know that what he did, after a period of fermentation, eventually caused great changes in the outside world. The delegations from the Crazy Lion League and Tai Sui Mansion have never reached any consensus after many rounds of negotiations. The Crazy Lion Alliance has no substantive evidence, but firmly demands an apology andpensation from Tai Sui Mansion. Tai Sui Mansion has an equally tough attitude. It does not recognize Jiang Hengs identity at all, and does not agree to any of the other partys conditions. It only receives the delegation based on the basic etiquette of top powers. Each has his or her own insistence. So, the Mad Lion Alliance delegation finally retreated. But then, the war started! Led by ten nine-star gods, a quickly formed Mad Lion Legion set off to Ningtai Star, a living at the junction of the two sides. Under the sudden attack of ten powerful men in the realm of gods. Tai Sui Mansion barely had time to send people to teleport back to the main headquarters to ask for reinforcements, but before the reinforcements could teleport over, both teleportation formations were destroyed. For a time, Tai Sui Mansion was isted and helpless, and its escape route was even cut off. The following Mad Lion Legion immediately followed,nded on Ningtai Star, and fought with the garrison of Tai Sui Mansion. Whether it was intentional or not, Tai Sui Mansion, which had fewer strong men and fewer troops, soon fell into a disadvantage, and many strong men fell one after another. After receiving the report, the Taisui Mansion General Station immediately paid attention to it and quickly formed a legion. Through the teleportation array, it was teleported to the Emerald Star closest to the battlefield, and took a void shuttle to fly in the direction of Ningtai Star. The war begins here! Purple gold star. After more than a month of retreat practice, Jiang Hengs potential points finally reached one trillion again. He did not hesitate to add potential points to the secret method [Immortal Golden Body] and upgrade it to the Tao level. This is Jiang Hengs fifth level skill. Different from several other martial arts or major exercises, this secret method focuses on improving defense capabilities. Also because of its single function, it is terrifying to improve defense capabilities! Even far exceeds the defense improvement brought by any previous upgrade. Jiang Heng could clearly feel that the improvement of this skill alone had doubled his defense power several times! You must know that his defense base has already exceeded that of an elder in the True God Realm. Now it has doubled again, and is at least equivalent to a physical cultivator at the God King level! This is just defensive ability! If we also consider his physical recovery ability. In terms of resisting beatings, I''m afraid it has already surpassed the level of God King respected by the South Star Sea! After upgrading, Jiang Heng was toozy to continue practicing. He walked out of the house again and leisurely went to the inn to drink. Still in the lobby on the first floor, after ordering a table of delicious food, we sat down and enjoyed it quietly. The diners around were chatting animatedly. Not long after, Jiang Heng finally heard the news he wanted. s! I dont know when the ban on the Mad Lion Alliance will end. Its been almost two months, and we are only allowed to leave but not enter. My good brother is still on ck Jupiter, waiting to meet me. After so many people left on the teleportation array, there is still no news and no one knows what happened. Do you still dare to leave? "Forget it! Just wait until this incident is over." It is said that this time the order was given by the high-level officials of the Crazy Lion Alliance, and no one dared to have any objections. Including many high-level officials of Purple Gold Star, who had been separated from their families for a long time, but did not dare toin at all. We little characters can only wait obediently. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but frowned. It has been almost two months, and the entire Purple Gold Star is still only essible but not essible. There is definitely something wrong with it. "If they were trying to catch me, they should have prevented people from leaving. Why did they do the opposite, letting everyone leave but not allowing anyone toe in?" Arent they worried that I escaped among the crowd? There are people beside the teleportation array who are always scanning everyones soul fluctuations. Logically speaking, there is really no need to worry. You just need to sit quietly and catch me immediately if you find my soul fluctuations. Why should others be prohibited froming to Purple Gold Star? To prevent others from bringingsome news from the outside worldsome news that may affect my arrest? If all the other party''s arrangements were rted to himself, Jiang Heng could only think of this possibility. Otherwise, if other people came to Purple Gold Star, what would it have to do with him? Either there is some arrangement from the outside world, an arrangement that ordinary people may know about. The Crazy Lion Alliance is worried that everyone will discuss it casually and spread it to his ears. After thinking for a long time, Jiang Heng suddenly had an answer in his mind. There is an ambush on the other side of the teleportation array! Thinking of this, Jiang Heng frowned. Because he couldn''t figure it out, if the other party was sure of his identity, they could directly lock on him when he was about to teleport and then attack him. If the other party is not sure of his identity, after he teleports away, how can he... "Wait! They won''t... guard the other side of the teleportation array and kill everyone who teleports away, right?" This way they can indeed find me directly, and they should also be able to make such a choice! And it also just exins why people are not allowed toe to Purple Gold Star, because I dont want others to spread the news randomly, which will arouse my vignce. "It seems like they should have guessed that I can change the soul fluctuations. Otherwise, they can just rely on the teleportation array to stay guard." "That''s right. The five elders have searched the entire Purple Gold Star several times, but they still can''t find me. It''s normal to have such a suspicion." The ideas in Jiang Heng''s mind gradually became clearer, and a smile couldn''t help but appear on the corner of his mouth. "Originally, you were in the light, I was in the dark, and the initiative was in my hands. Now you actually want to change roles and hide in the dark, but I am not as good as you want." Want to ambush me? Then Ill bring you all to the surface! No matter how confident Jiang Heng was, he would not dare to face the ambush of a top force. So, it is better to put the fight on the bright side. This way you can move forward and retreat freely. Jin, relying on his strong physique and flexible teleportation, fights with the opponent. Retreat, continue to hide your identity, or escape to the stars. After Jiang Heng finished drinking, he walked out of the inn as if nothing had happened. He transformed in a corner and turned into Wright again. Then he teleported and appeared in the city lord''s mansion. "who?!" His! Its the intruder! Wright! The nearby guards spotted Jiang Heng''s figure immediately. They were frightened and angry, but after seeing Jiang Heng''s appearance clearly, a chill suddenly rose in their hearts. This rugged-looking lion tribe in front of me is a vicious intruder wanted by the entire Purple Star! A terrifying existence in the realm of gods! Only a few top defenders canpete with it. Ordinary people have no power to fight back in front of the other party. Hello, is the Territory Lord at home? Jiang Heng grinned. The golden hair shines in the sun, and the smile is bright and warm. Chapter 228: Leader of the Mad Lion Alliance Chapter 228: Leader of the Mad Lion Alliance Chloro City is the capital of Baya. Since Jiang Heng decided not to hide anymore, it was of course the most direct and cost-effective way to announce his appearance through robbery. When he decided to live here temporarily, he also took this factor into consideration - it was close to the domain lord''s mansion. Hearing the news that Jiang Heng appeared in the mansion, the domain lord quickly ordered someone to summon him, and then walked out timidly. Sir Wright, the arrest warrant was arranged by the garrison, and there is nothing I can do about it! The Territory Lord looked sad, fearing that Jiang Heng would just p him to death. As he spoke, he carefully observed his face. I have been chased by your Mad Lion Alliance for so long, and I want to ask for travel expenses and mental damages aspensation. Do you think this request is reasonable? Jiang Hengwen said in a warm voice. The Territory Lord nodded quickly: "It''s reasonable and reasonable! This is what it should be. I will..." Five million spiritual stones! The Territory Lord''s expression froze and he swallowed the rest of his words. "What? Five hundred thousand spirit stones, is it more important than your life?" Jiang Heng nced at him indifferently. The Territory Lord trembled all over and forced a smile on his face: "Of course life is important! Lord Wright, I''m going to get the spirit stone right now, please wait a moment." Give you a minute! "good!" The Territory Lord immediately turned around and flew to a certain room as quickly as possible. After a while, he took out a storage ring. Jiang Heng took it and disappeared in front of everyone in a sh. The Territory Lord suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. In front of Jiang Heng, a terrifying strong man, he felt that his life was held in the opponent''s hands, and that he might be crushed to death by the opponent at any time because of his slightest negligence. This feeling of fear made him breathe a little heavy. Now that the other party left, he felt a sense of joy that he had survived the disaster. He even had a thought subconsciously in his mind: "I didn''t expect that Wright is quite easy to talk to!" Purple gold star. Laton City where the teleportation array is located. Next to the city lord''s pce, in a luxurious and majestic mansion. Two elders of the Crazy Lion Alliance are quietly meditating in the courtyard. Since the n was made, the other three elders went to the other side of the teleportation array to ambush, leaving only the two of them on guard on the Purple Gold Star. At this time, a rush of footsteps sounded outside the courtyard. Two elders! The invader Wright has appeared! Right now, we are robbing Lord Gexin of the Bayayu Kro City. The two elders opened their eyes from practicing at the same time. His eyes are sharp and his face is full of anger. They never expected that Jiang Heng would actually dare to jump out and rob the domain lord again. This is a provocation to the Mad Lion Alliance! He even pped several of their elders in the face! Contact all patrolling shuttles in the sky, closely monitor the movement on the surface, and pay attention to the whereabouts of intruders! They left a message. The body rose up from the ground, knocked away the house, and flew in a certain direction. Previously, they had memorized the map of Purple Gold Star. No matter which city they were in, they could quickly find its location for immediate support. After a while, they came to the sky above Crow City. The majestic and vast soul power enveloped the entire city. Where are the intruders? The majestic voice echoed throughout the city. Territory Lord Gexin immediately flew up and said respectfully: Sir, the target left after the robbery and disappeared without a trace. One of the elders pped him away and said angrily: "Trash! Didn''t I tell you earlier that when you encounter an intruder, you will find a way to hold him back? Let him leave so quickly?" At this moment, a signal came from their identity tokens. Invaders appear in Ridge City! The two elders did not bother to teach Geshin a lesson and quickly flew in another direction. At their terrifying flying speed, which is nearly a hundred times the speed of sound, it only takes about half a minute to cross an area. When they arrived at the target location, Ridge City. I happened to see Jiang Heng take the storage ring from a lion tribe from a distance, then turned to look in their direction, grinned, and disappeared in the next moment. Damn it! Where have you been? While the two elders were furious, they frantically explored their senses with their soul power, but found no trace of Jiang Heng at all. I dont know. Their soul perception range is about a hundred miles in radius, and Jiang Heng''s teleportation distance is also a hundred miles. He can easily throw them awaypletely, so that they can''t even see the smoke. At this time, a signal came from their identity tokens again. Invaders appeared in Dro City! They had no time to get angry, so they had to catch up again. But once again, after watching Jiang Heng''s figure disappear from a distance, they looked at each other. Brother Eric, what should we do now? The two of them were angry and helpless. The speed Jiang Heng showed was simply despairing. It can disappear within their perception range in an instant, making it impossible to catch up. "Please, Alliance Leader, take action in person! This is already a major matter that affects the entire Mad Lion Alliance. The longer it goes on, the more detrimental it will be to our reputation." Then Ill go and invite the leader! "Wait! Let''s go together. Wright''s strength cannot be underestimated. We must not face him alone." The two elders stopped chasing and simply turned around and flew in the direction of the branch station. Then they took the teleportation array and returned to the main station on the Golden Top Star. On the Purple Gold Star. Jiang Heng still robbed everywhere without restraint. At his current speed, with continuous teleportation, including the time to confirm the target position, it only takes less than two seconds to cross an area. Plus the time required for the domain master to take out the spirit stone. The whole process of robbing the twenty-plus domain owners of the entire Purple Gold Star only takes less than twenty minutes. Period. All the Territory Lords on the entire Purple Gold Star are facing nightmares. At this time, three tall and burly figures appeared at the same time in the teleportation array located in the far north. You guys stay here to prevent him from escaping in the chaos, and Ill kill him. The voice of Laura, leader of the Wild Lion Alliance, sounded. The next moment, she suddenly disappeared from where she was. A certain domain. Jiang Heng, as before, was floating at low altitude above the domain lord''s mansion, waiting for the domain lord to take out the spirit stone. Sudden. A burly figure appeared not far behind him without warning. It is Laura who came from afar. She reached out her hand and pressed Jiang Heng''s back silently. Countless fine space cracks, like sharp des one after another,bined into a space storm, like a ck whirlwind,pletely covering Jiang Heng''s body. Chi chi chi! The sound of countless densely packed flesh and blood being cut was heard. It was only then that Jiang Heng reacted. His skin, the flesh and blood on his body, has been cut into a blur. But the next moment it is back to good health. Frightened and angry, Jiang Heng teleported a dozen times in a row and appeared thousands of miles away. The physical body is really strong! Laura''s voice, which sounded like admiration or curiosity, suddenly sounded behind Jiang Heng. Chapter 229: space amber Chapter 229: space amber Jiang Heng froze. Turning around, he looked at the burly female lion with a solemn face. "Who are you?" "I am Laura, the leader of the Wild Lion Alliance. Who are you? Which force do you belong to?" My name is Wright, a casual cultivator. Lauras originally indifferent expression suddenly turned gloomy. You are still so dishonest in front of me now?! Stubborn! She raised her hand again, and the ck storm formed by countless space des swept towards Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng was about to teleport, but found that the space was extremely chaotic, causing his teleport to fail. Chi chi chi! The endless space depletely enveloped Jiang Heng''s body, and his skin and flesh were continuously cut open and restored. Nothing more than that! Jiang Heng said with a grin. Then, against the space storm, he punched Laura. A twisted space tearing wave enveloped his fist like a translucent glove. Laura frowned. Not to mention the Heavenly God Realm, even the True God Realm, and even the God King Realm, few people dare to withstand his spatial storm. The physical strength Jiang Heng showed now was far beyond her expectations. And his grasp of thews seems to be very profound. A single teleport can reach a hundred miles, and the attack seems to be able to faintly tear apart the space. Laura raised her hand cautiously and caught Jiang Heng''s punch. Huh? Such a weak attack. The understanding of thew is profound, but the explosive power of the body is too weak? It seems to be a special technique that sacrifices explosive power and focuses on strengthening defense capabilities. Lauras thoughts were racing, but her movements did not stop at all. With a movement, he appeared beside Jiang Heng and punched him in the temple. The space storm once again enveloped Jiang Heng''s body. At the same time, a huge force burst out, and endless shock waves swept in all directions. Jiang Heng''s body shook slightly, and his body surface was cut to a **** pulp again, but it automatically recovered in the next second. He was about to turn around and fight back. But Lauras figure shed again and appeared in another direction. This is not teleportation, but at close range, it is simply faster than teleportation. Laura was seen shing around Jiang Heng''s body, as if she were incarnating into thousands. The majestic power continued to explode, and the endless space stormpletely enveloped Jiang Heng''s body. Boom, boom, boom! The sound was like muffled thunder, so dense that it was almost connected into one, and spread out ten miles away. Horrible shock waves erupted continuously. The air is swept away, forming a hurricane that ravages the sky and the earth. The white clouds were blown away and the zing sunshine poured down. Birds passing by by chance and wild beasts wandering underground were frightened by the earth-shattering noise and fled in all directions. Jiang Heng is located in the center of the storm. He can neither teleport nor escape due to Laura''s continuous attacks. He can only passively withstand endless attacks. His skin and flesh are constantly torn and regenerated, as if there is no end. The opponent''s speed is too fast! Coupled with the continuous attacks, Jiang Heng''s eyes and ears were continuously destroyed. Although they recovered in an instant, it ultimately affected his vision and hearing. So much so that he waspletely unable to capture the opponent''s traces. He only felt as if he was surrounded by countless people and was unable to fight back at all. Jiang Heng waspletely at a disadvantage. But Laura was angry. Every attack she makes is almost done with all her strength. In just a few minutes, she attacked at least tens of thousands of times. Evidently the opponent was slightly injured each time, but after so many attacks, not only did the injuries not umte, but the recovery was instantaneous, with no sign of slowing down the recovery speed due tock of energy. Her attack had no effect at all. "How can it be?" I dont believe you have no limits! Laura roared angrily and continued to attack. Time passes gradually. Unknowingly, a day passed. Laura''s offensive did not weaken at all. Instead, with her anger, the attacks became faster and faster. She didn''t even know when she stopped moving. Just standing in front of Jiang Heng, punch after punch continued. The space storm continues to rage, and majestic force explodes continuously. Within a radius of more than ten miles, humans and animals have long been extinct. Any creature under such constant thunder and storm can only hide away in fear. A certain moment. Laura finally stopped attacking. She had to admit that she really couldn''t kill Jiang Heng. In that case, then you can stay here until the end of the world! The attack thatsted for almost a day suddenly stopped. Even with Jiang Heng''s reaction ability, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Just when he breathed a sigh of relief. Laura suddenly pped her palm and hit him on the head with lightning speed. The power of the vast space gathered together, forming a sense of oppression like the might of heaven, wrapping his body. Jiang Heng kept struggling, but was unable to break free under the overwhelming force. As the power of space continues to gather. A translucent amber-like object gradually formed around Jiang Heng,pletely sealing his body. He suddenly lost all awareness of the outside world. The light, sound, spiritual energy, etc. from the outside world cannot be transmitted in, and Jiang Heng''s soul power cannot be detected. Unable to see, hear, or sense. It was as if this translucent amber separated him from the outside world into twopletely different spaces. Hmph! Do you really think that you can do whatever you want just by relying on strong defense? Laura snorted coldly, grabbed the space amber, and flew towards the station. In a short while. Laura returned to the branch station and handed the space amber to the two elders. His physique is too strong, so I can only seal him up first, and then deal with him after I understand thews of space. The two elders breathed a sigh of relief. From their point of view, with the strength of the alliance leader, if they want to capture a deity, they can easily do it. but. What surprised them a little was that even the alliance leader admitted that he could not kill the intruder, which showed that his life-saving ability was indeed terrifying! It''s obviously only the Heavenly God Realm, but it can actually make a God King Realm helpless. If word spreads, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation in the entire South Star Sea. This seal is made of pure and thick space power. It cannot be ced in the storage ring, and it will also interfere with the operation of the teleportation array, so it can only be left on Purple Gold Star for now. Elder Eric, you stay in Purple Gold Star and take good care of him. After a hundred years, you will discuss among yourselves and arrange for others toe and take turns. Laura ordered seriously. "I spent a lot of effort to condense this. He won''t be able to break free for at least five hundred years." But you must not be careless. This intruders method seems unusual. It may be possible to break the seal in advance. Remember, every ten years, you must observe the condition of the seal. If there is any change, please notify me as soon as possible. Eric nodded solemnly. Chapter 230: Purple Star Lifts the Ban Chapter 230: Purple Star Lifts the Ban In the amber of space. Jiang Heng''s body waspletely imprisoned and his perception was restricted, but his mind was still functioning normally. Fortunately, I had the foresight to learn how to break the seal in advance, otherwise I would have really failed this time. Saint-level [Return to Origin Technique] can easily break any seal below the Saint-level. Even if it is also a Saint-level seal, that is, aw-level seal, it can still erode and slowly break it. Jiang Heng had a thought. As the [Guiyuan Technique] started to work, a mysterious and mysterious energy spread out from his body surface, constantly eroding the amber in the space around him. Like ice being soaked in scalding boiling water. The space amber began to dissolve at a speed that was almost imperceptible to the naked eye, and quietly dissipated little by little. The outside world. After Laura made the arrangements, she left with another elder. Elder Eric held the space amber in his hand and came to a hidden room underground. Is that arrogant intruder sealed here? He looked at the translucent amber curiously. Although amber looks like translucent ss, itpletely istes the inside and outside, and outsiders cannot see anything inside the amber. After observing for a while, Eric left the room. He first ordered the lifting of the ban on Purple Gold Star, then found a volcano crater and began to practice meditation. The most important thing in practicing thew is to understand nature. For him who masters thew of fire, the volcano illusion is an excellent ce for training. In the amber of space. Jiang Heng continued to perform the [Return to Origin Technique], continuously dissolving the space amber around him. I dont know how long it took. As thest thinyer of space amber quietly dissolved, Jiang Heng finally saw the light of day again. The light, sound, smell, etc. from the outside world, all information is captured again by him. But he had no intention of looking around. Instead, he immediately teleported and appeared at high altitude, and then started to look around. Is this the far north? After determining his position, he teleported several times before disappearingpletely. No one in the station noticed Jiang Heng''s departure. Because no one would release their soul power to scan everywhere all day long. After all, that would be extremely impolite behavior. What''s more, when Jiang Heng was in space amber, no one could detect the fluctuations in his soul. So, naturally no one noticed that there was someone missing quietly. As for Jiang Heng''s appearance in space for just half a second, it was even more impossible to be discovered by the patrolling shuttle. Ever since, Jiang Heng, the intruder who had finally been caught, quietly disappeared. Purple gold star. Raton City, where the teleportation array is located, is extremely lively today. The teleportation array, which has been closed for nearly two months, is finally fully open and there are no restrictions on ess. As soon as many people heard the news, they took the teleportation array back to Purple Star to reunite with their families and friends. at the same time. News from the outside world also began to spread on Purple Gold Star. Not to mention all kinds of anecdotes, the fact that the Mad Lion Alliance set up a checkpoint on the other side of the teleportation array and killed many innocent people during the test really shocked many people. They never expected that some of the folk guesses were actually partly correct. The purpose of prohibiting outsiders from entering the Purple Gold is to prevent the arrangements on the other side of the teleportation array from being exposed. In order to catch the intruders, the Crazy Lion Alliancepletely ignored the interests and safety of ordinary people. But no one dared to raise objections. What shocked them even more was another newsthe Mad Lion Alliance and Tai Sui Mansion were at war! The invader who destroyed the Twin Towers turned out to be a human from Tai Sui Mansion. I heard that he would change his body shape and appearance and pretend to be a lion to invade. How shameless! Humans are indeed despicable and extremely cunning! "That human race is a god. How dare you insult me like this? Are you afraid of being pped to death by him?" "What are you afraid of! It is said that he has been sealed, and the top leaders of the Mad Lion Alliance have personally taken action. Are they worried that he will escape?" The invader is dead, but I dont know if this war will stop here. Taisui Mansion is not a good ce. If the war continues for a long time, everyone will probably suffer. "It''s definitely impossible to stop! We have been destroyed a. With such a huge loss, of course we can''t just kill the culprit. We also have to paypensation from Tai Sui Mansion." Otherwise, other forces will think that our Mad Lion Alliance is weak and can be bullied! Besides, even if Ningtai Star under the jurisdiction of Tai Sui Mansion is upied by us, they wont be able to let it go. It seems that this war is going to be fought! After Jiang Heng transformed again, when he arrived in Raton City, he heardments everywhere. A fight started?! "Could it be that just because I showed up unintentionally once, they confirmed my identity in the vast sea of stars?" Is there actually a face recognition system in the universe? But even if there is, its impossible for all forces tomunicate with each other, right? It seems that these big forces across the star sea cannot be underestimated! Jiang Heng''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t help but have a high opinion of the major forces. Furthermore, the war between the two top forces started because of me, Ningtai Star was taken away because of me, and countless human races died because of me Thinking of this, Jiang Heng''s breathing became heavier and his heart felt heavy. He was about to walk into the teleportation square when he couldn''t help but pause for a moment. I want to take back Ningtai Star! Save the human race! He continued walking towards the teleportation array, wanting to go to the Yuehan Star at the junction of the two forces. After being able to verify his identity, he was rejected by the lion n who controlled the teleportation array. Its not like his identity was discovered. He learned the reason after asking other people. This is mainly rted to the war between the two sides. At the junction of the Crazy Lion League and Tai Sui Mansion, there are threes: the Yuehan Star of the Crazy Lion League, the Water Star and the Ningtai Star of Tai Sui Mansion. The directions of the three are roughly in the shape of a triangle. Of course, Ningtai Star has now be the territory of the Mad Lion Alliance, but they havent had time to build a teleportation array yet. As a result, Yuehan Star became the front line of the Crazy Lion Alliance. Logistics and reinforcements were continuously transported to Ningtai Star by shuttle from here. In other words, Yuehan Star has be a war center and war control has been activated. Non-members of the Crazy Lion Alliance with five stars or above cannot enter. "No matter! You are forcing me to cause trouble in your rear areas!" Jiang Heng left the teleportation square as if nothing had happened, learned some other information from various aspects, and then returned to the square again. This time, his target is another slightly behind Yuehan Star, the Marka Star, which is also a border. After verifying his identity, he sessfully teleported over. The next step is to find a member of the Wild Lion Alliance who can sneak into the battlefield. His status is neither high nor low. He is neither at the mercy of others nor eye-catching. "At that time, I will destroy the Mad Lion Alliance alone and save the Ningtai Star human race!" Chapter 231: I, Chris, never go back on my word. Chapter 231: I, Chris, never go back on my word. On the Maca. Jiang Heng did not rush into action, but patiently traveled around, trying to find a suitable substitute. His target is a six-star or seven-star member. At this level, one can be considered a strong person anywhere, even on the battlefield, he is considered a backbone force. Moreover, Jiang Heng wanted to find a strong man who was a solitary cultivator and whose interpersonal rtionships were rtively simple. With so many conditions, it is even more difficult. But not long after, Jiang Heng actually encountered such a goal. this day. Jiang Heng came to a certain city, and the power of his soul spread, scanning the crowd wantonly. For the person being scanned, it is like walking on the road and being stared at at close range and nced at for a while. This is extremely impolite behavior. Of course, only those with four stars or above can feel the detection of this soul power. However, given how powerful this soul power is, few people dare to express dissatisfaction. Jiang Heng looked in all directions, flew to the door of thergest restaurant in the city, and strode inside. Here are two jars of the best wine! Jiang Heng casually pushed the two lion tribes in front away and shouted carelessly. He threw a spiritual stone on the waiter and strode upstairs without even looking at anyone. The two lions who were pushed away by him staggered and fell to the ground. They were about to get angry when they were held down by anotherpanion on the side, who whispered: "Don''t be impulsive. This person is not easy to mess with. He just flew away." Came here." The two lion tribes had no choice but to swallow the curse words on their lips, stood up with ugly expressions, and found a ce to sit down in the lobby on the first floor. The waiter on the other side hurriedly picked up the spiritual stones on the ground, followed Jiang Heng''s footsteps to the second floor, and neatly cleared a table. Sir, please take a seat! Jiang Heng, however, did not even look at him. He walked to another table by the window, nced at the two diners who were eating, and then said to the waiter: Clear this table, Ill sit here. As soon as these words came out. The faces of the two diners suddenly darkened. Many people on the second floor also looked over. The waiter was also a little overwhelmed and froze in ce for a moment. This friend! We havent finished eating yet. Go to the empty table next to us! One of the diners said in a strong tone. Seeing Jiang Heng being so arrogant and domineering, he was a little worried about his amazing strength and did not dare to offend him too much. But he didnt know that since Jiang Heng was deliberately looking for trouble, how could he be polite to him? Jiang Heng took two steps forward and lifted the two diners up with one hand at a time, letting them struggle and shout,pletely ignoring them. Throwing it out the window. The two burly lions turned into two elegant parabs and flew far away. Waiter, clear the table! Jiang Heng said calmly. "Yes Yes!" The waiter in the shop quickly stepped forward and started cleaning up. Some of the other diners on the side couldn''t stand it. Some people believed in their strength and condemned: "In my life, I have never seen such an arrogant and domineering person!" My friend, you have gone too far! I am a five-star member of the Crazy Lion Alliance. Since I caught you acting recklessly, I cannot spare you! One of the lion tribe even stood up and prepared to walk in the direction of Jiang Heng. He is actually a five-star powerhouse from the Crazy Lion Alliance! This guy looks like hes going to be in bad luck! Senior members of the Crazy Lion Alliance are not someone ordinary people can mess with! Other diners on the side looked at Jiang Heng with gloating eyes. For such an arrogant person, everyone wanted to see him in bad luck. To his surprise, Jiang Heng not only did not panic, but instead nced at the five-star member. Is it only five stars? Its still too low! Jiang Heng secretly shook his head, appeared in front of the opponent in a sh, grabbed the opponent''s cor, and threw him out of the window. So what if its five stars? Im in the Heaven-Bearing Realm! Jiang Heng said carelessly and looked proudly at the audience. Everyone caught by his gaze lowered their heads quietly, and the ce became quiet for a moment. Sudden. Jiang Hengs eyes were fixed on a certain lion n. He saw that the other party was still drinking wine calmly under his gaze, neither looking back nor avoiding him, as if he didn''t notice his gaze. Jiang Heng grinned and walked towards the lion tribe. "Boy! You seem to be a little disdainful towards me. Are you looking down on me?" The lion tribe remained calm and replied calmly: "No." Then look at me and say hello! The lion tribe finally no longer looked so indifferent. He frowned and looked at Jiang Heng seriously: "I have lived for more than a thousand years, and I have rarely seen you so arrogant and worthy of a beating." Jiang Heng''s face suddenly darkened: "Boy, if you dare to say such things in front of me, I won''t spare you today!" The lion tribe stood up and said calmly: "Go and fight outside, so as not to damage the inn and affect my interest in drinking!" After saying that, he moved and flew out the window. Jiang Heng immediately chased after him: "Don''t run!" Everyone in the inn started talking about it. That one looks like a strong one, otherwise I wouldnt have been so confident when I heard that the other person was in the Heaven-Bearing Realm. That arrogant boy has too little eyesight. He will definitely be severely punishedter, or even beaten to death. You are arrogant and domineering just because you have some strength, you deserve to be beaten to death! Outside the city. Jiang Heng and the twonded somewhere. The lion tribe stood with his hands behind his back like a master. Dont be too arrogant, otherwise, sooner orter you will encounter difficulties. I will teach you a lesson today! Jiang Heng smiled, rushed to the other person in an instant, and pressed his palm on his chest. Boom! A muffled sound came from the body of the lion n. Under this palm, all the organs, all the bones, and all the muscles in the lion''s body were shattered. His body instantly fell down like a puddle of mud. This...you are not in the Tongtian realm! The Lion ns expression became frightened. The speed and explosive power shown by the opponent at this moment far exceeded the limit of Tongtian Realm, and even surpassed him, a strong man in Human Immortal Realm. It was only then that he realized that Jiang Heng''s behavior just now was most likely just a disguise. But...why? "Are you targeting me deliberately? Are all the disguises just to trick me into leaving the city?" Although the Lion n was seriously injured, he was still able to control the vibration of spiritual energy around him and make sounds on behalf of his own body. Many thoughts shed through his mind instantly. Who have you offended? So that it was designed to be targeted in this way? However, since there is such a strong man out, he can be crushed directly, so there is no need to put on such a show, right? Jiang Heng looked down at the Lion n and said calmly: "I''m asking you some questions, and I hope you can answer them honestly." The Lion n was silent for a moment. Then he said: "If I cooperate in answering, will you let me live?" Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "Don''t worry! I, Chris, never break my promise." Chapter 232: I want to contribute to the Crazy Lion League Chapter 232: I want to contribute to the Crazy Lion League Half an hourter. Jiang Heng changed his identity again, flew into the city, and flew in directly from the second floor window of the restaurant. The other diners saw him flying back and greeted him warmly. "Let me tell you! This gentleman can definitely defeat that arrogant boy easily, and now he is back unscathed." Your Majesty, when you see injustice on the road, you take action and act righteously. I admire such strong men the most in my life. I will pay for all your drinks today! Facing the enthusiasm of everyone, Jiang Heng nodded calmly and returned to his seat. "Waiter, the dishes are cold. Please put a new table on the table and two more jars of wine." Jiang Heng is now Gude, a member of the Seven Stars of the Crazy Lion Alliance, which is the identity of the lion tribe just now. ording to inquiries, it is known that his interpersonal rtionships are extremely simple. Having no rtives or close friends, she spends most of her time traveling around differents. She especially likes to live in the ordinary world and rarely interacts with other powerful people. This is simply the most perfect substitute for Jiang Heng. After eating and drinking, Jiang Heng got up and left, heading to the Mad Lion Alliance''s branch station on Marka Star. He sessfully took the teleportation array and arrived at Yuehan Star. At this time, Yuehanxing was extremely heavily guarded. Pedestrians on the street obviously have apletely different sense of tension than before, as if the strings in their minds are tense all the time. This is also normal. No one knows how the war will turn out. As a border, one day it may be raided by the human legions of Tai Sui Mansion. So most of the lion tribe became nervous. The other races or neutral forces on Yuehan had already left as soon as the war broke out. Jiang Heng went straight to the mission hall with a solemn face and epted the mission to support Ningtai Star. War missions like this between the two forces are all collective tasks. Every strong person must obey the arrangements of the legion, and positions are also divided ording to star strength. Five stars are ordinary warriors. Six stars is the squad leader level. Seven stars are the captain level. Eight stars is themander level. Jiuxing is the legionmander and deputy legionmander. Jiang Heng''s substitute Gude is a member of the Seven Stars. He is equivalent to a captain in the legion and can lead a hundred-man brigade consisting of ten squads. Of course, a level is a level and a position is a position. There are also some strong people who are directly under the management of themander and perform special tasks alone. Jiang Heng had a brief understanding of thesemon senses in Tai Sui Mansion. It seemed that all the top forces had the same structure. After Jiang Heng epted the task, he waited patiently. It didnt take long. Together with many other lion ns, he took the shuttle and entered the vast starry sky. Ignoring the many colleagues who were full of fighting spirit, Jiang Heng sat cross-legged and practiced quietly. His storage ring still contained 6 million spirit stones that he had robbed before being sealed, but it was not suitable to take them out in this situation, so he had to absorb void energy for cultivation. When Jiang Heng once again increased one billion potential points, the shuttle arrived outside Ningtai Star. Looking from a distance. The shuttles of both sides faced off far away in the starry sky. Many strong men were fighting fiercely outside the atmosphere. Spiritual energy surged wantonly and shock waves spread wildly. Jiang Heng watched all this quietly. Many of the lion n around them were very eager to fight, saying things like ''kill all the humans'', ''grab the astrological orb'' and so on. It didnt take long. After undergoing numerous tests, the shuttle passed through the atmosphere and entered the temporary camp set up by the Mad Lion Alliance on Ningtai Star. In the process ofnding. Jiang Hengs eyes swept across the ground. As far as the eye can see, the cities are all in ruins, the forests are zing with mes, and there are almost no surviving humans within a radius of thousands of miles. Except for the strong men of the Lion n who were constantly patrolling in the air, and the camp of the Wild Lion Alliance below, this vast area had almost be a deadnd. The wars between the top forces in the star sea are so cruel, destroyings and massacring hundreds of millions of creatures at every turn. Just like when Tai Sui Mansion attacked Maple Leaf Star. There is no distinction between good and evil, only race. Since the Crazy Lion Alliance has fully invaded Ningtai Star and even wants to upy Ningtai Star, it is natural to massacre all human beings and turn it into a paradise for the lion n. The shuttle falls smoothly. Jiang Heng and others walked out of the cabin door. A burly lion wearing the eight-star badge of the Crazy Lion Alliance came forward. I am Jody, a member of the Eight Stars, and themander of the Third Command. From now on, you are all soldiers under mymand. Come with me. All the lion tribesmen followed, but Jiang Heng remained motionless. Senior Brother Jody, I want to see the legionmander. I am strong enough to serve asmander and contribute greater strength to our Mad Lion Alliance, rather than bing a soldier under yourmand. Jiang Hengs rich voice echoed throughout the audience. Everyone couldn''t help but stop and looked at Jiang Heng in surprise. Jody also turned around and looked over with a serious expression. "This is war time, and this is not the usual housekeeping. I''m not in the mood to y a game of conquering you!" Every memberes to the battlefield, and the legionmander and several deputy legionmanders will send a task request to the Mad Lion Alliance based on the battle situation, and then they will be deployed as required. What level of strong men are needed and how many are needed are all arranged in advance. At present, the Mad Lion Alliance has the upper hand, and there is no application to establish a new headquarters. Naturally, there will be no support from eight-star experts. So, in Jodi''s view, Jiang Heng cannot be an eight-star expert. Since you disobey orders, go back! After saying that, Jodi moved, came to Jiang Heng, and punched out. In order to punish and establish authority, he used 50% of the force of this punch, which was impossible for any strong man below eight stars to resist. As for the opponent''s fate, whether he was slightly injured or seriously injured, he didn''t care at all. As soon as you enter the battlefield, you disrupt military discipline and provoke your superiors. This is a very serious crime. Even if you directly abolish it, no one will say anything. But the next scene left Jodi stunned. Jiang Heng raised his hand casually, took hold of his fist, and then squeezed it gently. Click, click, click! The sound of broken bones sounded intensively. Jody only felt a sharp pain in his right hand. He could clearly feel that most of the bones in his hand were broken, and some of them were even shattered. You should have a certain status ording to your strength. I am strong enough to serve asmander, what do you think? Jiang Heng let go of his hand, and then looked at Jodi sincerely. I apologize to you for this blow. "But I don''t want to cause trouble, I just want to do my best to make a corresponding contribution to our Crazy Lion Alliance." Please also ask Brother Jodi to introduce me to the legionmander. Jodi looked at Jiang Heng''s expression and seemed to feel the other party''s sincerity. Facing such a powerful man who was so eager to contribute to the organization, he had no choice but to suppress his inner anger and said in a deep voice: "Just wait, I will inform the legionmander right away, but whether I can arrange for you to be themander depends on the decision of several legionmanders." "The current situation has been rtively stable and is beneficial to us. Themander of the corps may not necessarily agree to the establishment of a new headquarters." You have to be mentally prepared. Chapter 233: Im here to be the commander of the army Chapter 233: I''m here to be themander of the army Jodi arranged for others to stand by in the camp, and then took Jiang Heng to fly in a certain direction. The reason why Jiang Heng did not attack directly. Mainly because nine-star legionmanders are usually scattered throughout the battlefield, serving as Dinghai Shenzhen. Either supervising battles, or sitting inmand to prevent the enemy''s gods from sneaking attacks, and generally not showing up easily. At the same time, it is also to avoid being attacked and surrounded by strong enemies. As powerful men in the nine-star realm of gods, they have unlimited lifespans. In their view. All external things such as resources and rewards can be slowly umted over a long period of time, and they are not very precious at all. The more intense the war, the less likely they will take risks. Because once they take action, the enemy''s nine-star strong men will inevitably take action. On such a tragic battlefield, no one dares to guarantee safety. They are already considered to be high-level officials, so they naturally leave life-threatening matters to their subordinates. So, if Jiang Heng wants to kill as many nine-star experts from the Mad Lion Alliance as possible, he must first find a way to know their whereabouts or even get close to them. Led by Jody, the two quickly arrived at a mountain not far from the camp. Afternding, enter the cave in the heart of the mountain. Several rays of soul power swept back and forth over the two of them, seeming to notice the familiar soul fluctuations of Jodi, and then quietly pulled them back. Legion Commander, this Junior Brother Gude is an eight-star warrior and is stronger than me. He wants to apply to be themander, so I brought him here to meet all the senior brothers. Jodi brought Jiang Heng to the three lion tribes and said respectfully. The head of the regimentmander nced at Jiang Heng, frowned, and said: "There is no vacantmander position now, so how about you follow Jodi first, and then make other arrangements based on the battle situation?" Jiang Heng did not answer directly, but asked: "Senior brother, are you the legionmander? Or one of the deputy legionmanders?" As soon as these words came out, several people frowned at the same time. However, thinking that Jiang Heng might be addicted to cultivation and ignorant of the world, the legionmander suppressed his unhappiness and said calmly: "I am the legionmander Modi." Jiang Heng smiled meaningfully: "That''s good!" Then the power of the soul spread out, and after checking the surroundings, he found that there were only three people in front of him and ten people outside, so he raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing an inexplicable smile. Im not here to be amander! As he spoke, his figure instantly disappeared on the spot, appeared behind the three legionmanders, and suddenly punched out. Buzz! A raging space tearing wave instantly enveloped the three legionmanders at the same time. In Jody''s horrified eyes. The bodies of the three nine-star god-level legionmanders were instantly torn into pieces. After such heavy injuries, although their bodies still had a little remaining vitality, they obviously couldn''t survive for long. In other words, three armymanders were killed instantly at the same time? ! Jody trembled all over, suddenly came to his senses, and immediately turned around to escape. But a figure suddenly shed in front of him. Then he felt a sharp pain all over his body and lost consciousnesspletely. The other ten strong men outside the cave felt the movement inside, and were about to ask, when Jiang Heng appeared in front of them. Another punch, killing everyone instantly. At this point, everyone in this hidden base has died. Early in the Twin Towers, Jiang Heng was able to kill two strong men in the realm of gods with one against ten, causing the other eight gods to escape. Later, his cultivation was upgraded to six levels in a row, and his strength skyrocketed. Suddenly making a sneak attack on the three gods, they were naturally easy to catch. However, just as a precaution, Jiang Heng returned to the cave andpletely destroyed the bodies of the three legionmanders. Then he transformed into Modi. Im here to be themander of the army! Jiang Heng grinned, took out the storage ring of Commander Modi and put it on. Under his deliberate control, the storage rings of several legionmanders were not damaged, and the items inside were naturally not lost. In other words, he even has an identity token and haspletely be the new legionmander. Jiang Heng swiped his left hand, pulling out a very deep sword mark from his right shoulder to his lower left waist. Under his control, the injury did not recover, but only stopped the bleeding. At this time, he punched the mountain wall with a sudden punch. Boom! The mountain peak copsed instantly, and the cavepletely copsed. Then he punched in different positions one after another, as if he was fighting with someone. at the same time. He shouted: "Come here! A powerful enemy has invaded. The two armymanders have fallen. Immediately notify all the armymanders toe for support!" The rough sound was like a sudden explosion of thunder, echoing within a radius of a hundred miles. This ce was not far from the Wild Lion Alliance camp, so Jiang Heng''s shout immediately rmed many people. Just when many people were preparing to go explore. A figure broke through the mountain and flew towards the center of the camp. Under the induction of souls, everyone immediately recognized the identity of the personing. Its Commander Modi! Boom! The visitor crashed into the earth with a crash. The next moment he flew out from the ground and roared: "Call for support quickly! All legionmanders wille back immediately for support!" In the eyes of everyone. The long sword marks on the chest of the Modi Army, blood stained with red hair and golden hair on the chest, looking extremely embarrassed. Hearing Jiang Heng''s roar, they had no time to think, let alone ask, and immediately started the interrogation ording to Jiang Heng''s order. And Jiang Heng. After such a drama, I was worried that more exchanges would expose me, so I rushed out again and flew to the mountain. After another series of attacks, he simply rushed into the ground. Boom, boom, boom! Continuous thunderous sounds came from the ground. The ground surged like water waves, and all the temporary houses and caves copsed. Many powerful men flew into the air and looked at each other in confusion. They consciously did not get involved in the legionmander''s battle, but there were no other enemies, so they had no choice but to wait in the air. Other battlefields. After receiving the emergency order, several deputy armymanders set off immediately and flew in the direction of their own camps. Nine-starbat power is the highest conventionalbat power. Therefore, even if it contributes little in the war, as the divine needle that anchors the sea, it must not be lost, otherwise, it is very likely to face aplete defeat. What''s more, the other party is themander of the legion. They naturally understand the principle of being in trouble, so if they are in trouble, they must provide support! They did not consider the authenticity of the order at all. Because the identity token and the messaging device on the shuttle are soul-bound, and there is more than one messenger to prevent errors and omissions, there will naturally be no false information. At the extreme speed of the nine-star powerhouse, the seven deputy armymanders flew back to the camp in a short while. The seven people looked at the surface of the rolling waves and were about to ask questions. A subordinate immediately reported: "Several armymanders, Commander Modi is fighting fiercely with the enemy underground." The seven of them had no time to ask more questions, so they immediately used the power of their souls to explore downwards, knocked the ground away, and drilled deep into the ground. Chapter 234: total annihilation Chapter 234: total annihtion In a short while. At the same time that they detected Jiang Heng, they were also detected by Jiang Heng. Huh? Its strange, Brother Modis soul power seems to be a little weaker. Someone has a keen sense and senses something is wrong. But before they had time to think about it, they found that the soul was flying rapidly towards their direction. Where is the opponent who is fighting Brother Modi? Have you noticed our approach and escaped? But its clear that no other souls have been detected. More people felt the abnormality, but no one doubted Jiang Hengs authenticity. In their thinking. Soul fluctuations are unique and cannot be imitated, so Jiang Heng, who has the same soul fluctuations as Modi, naturally has no problems. Even if they find that his soul is weaker than Modi''s, they will automatically think of other reasons, or simply ignore it. Soon, Jiang Heng flew in front of them. Senior Brother Modi, have the enemies escaped? Are Senior Brother Aiwen and Junior Brother Raul really dead? Several deputy armymanders asked quickly. Jiang Heng said meaningfully: "The enemy is right in front!" As soon as these words came out, several people couldn''t help but be stunned. In their soul perception, there are only a few of them within a radius of ten miles. Where are the enemies? At this moment when they were stunned, Jiang Heng suddenly took action. A violent space tearing wave enveloped everyone and swept away. This blow waspletely unexpected by everyone, and it was so fast that several people had no time to dodge, and were enveloped by the space tearing wave. Chichi! Everyone waspletely unable to resist this powerful blow, and their bodies were torn into pieces. Even therge amount of surrounding rock and soil was shattered into nothingness by this blow, so that arge hollow was temporarily formed. Boom! The rock and soil above fell down under the action of gravity, burying everyone''s bodies. Escape! Senior Brother Modi! Why?! While everyone was shocked and angry, therger body fragments tried to escape to the surface. Jiang Heng punched out again. The violent space tearing wave swept through again,pletely killing everyone. Its a pity that the storage rings are all wasted! Jiang Heng sighed secretly. In order to ensure that everyone was killed, he attacked without any hesitation, so that everyone''s storage rings were quietly destroyed under the first attack. At this time, Jiang Heng transformed into his original human appearance and flew towards the surface at high speed. He doesnt want people to know that he can transform into someone else. So, now that ten nine-star warriors have been killed, we only need to clean up other small characters head-on. There is no need to slowly attack them slowly. Boom! As soon as Jiang Heng''s body hit the ground, he immediately used [Infinite Phantom Body] and transformed into a giant more than a hundred meters tall. There are enemies! The lions on the surface roared and moved towards Jiang Heng''s huge body. There were also two eight-star experts among them, who also transformed into giants tens of meters tall. There are also some other strong men who use differentws to attack. Jiang Heng''s figure shed, appeared in a crowded ce, and punched the void. Suddenly, a violent space tearing wave swept wildly around the surroundings, directly shattering the bodies of dozens of strong lions. Blurred flesh and blood fell from the sky. With just this one blow, all the lion n saw Jiang Heng''s power and realized that he was invincible. Escape! He is a nine-star strong man! Everyone decisively fled far away. The nine-star strong men cannot be resisted by the numbers of people at low levels. They are just wasting their lives by staying here. What''s more, they had an extremely ominous guess in their minds - there was no movement underground, and several legionmanders did not appear. Could it be that something bad had happened to them all? ! This guess shocked all the lion n. Although themander of the Nine-Star Army does not participate in the specific battlemand, he is definitely the anchor of the sea on the battlefield. Once he dies, the enemy''s Nine-Star Powerhouse will definitely seize this golden opportunity to defeat the Mad Lion Alliance in one fell swoop! For a time, all the lions on the field fled in panic! A war between strong men is not an army after all. In terms of discipline, it is evenpletely inferior to ordinary human soldiers. They think more about their own interests and lives. Once faced with absolute vulnerability, the first thing they consider is to save their lives. Jiang Heng nced at the many lion tribes and sighed secretly in his heart, but his hands were merciless. Each teleportation can take away at least a few lives. Until he could see no lion n anymore, he stopped and looked around. Thousands of miles in radius, it waspletely a deadnd. Silence. Jiang Heng looked at the sky again. Through the atmosphere, one can vaguely see the spiritual energy shock waves that are constantly erupting in the starry sky. His figure shed and headed towards the starry sky. In just about a second, Jiang Heng arrived outside the atmosphere. Buzz! The space tearing wave rages around. Several shuttles, together with the lions inside, quietly copsed. Enemy attack! Some lions shouted. The vibration of spiritual energy spread the sound throughout the audience, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. Some strong men around him flew towards Jiang Heng. Some strong men from the lion n are also emerging from the shuttle. Jiang Heng grinned and shed around among the lions, punching one after another. The bodies of lions were constantly being torn apart, and the fuzzy flesh and blood was scattered in the starry sky. Its a nine-star strong man, run away! Call the legionmander for support! Retreat to camp first! Hundreds of lions fled frantically towards the. More than a dozen shuttles also tried to escape, but were focused on by Jiang Heng and were all destroyed in an instant. In the Taisufu camp. Many strong men saw the enemy in chaos and hurriedly took advantage of the victory to pursue them. A nine-star strongman sitting behind Tai Sui Mansion naturally saw Jiang Heng killing everyone. Although I dont know Jiang Hengs identity, since he is from the human race and is also attacking the Mad Lion Alliance, he is naturally one of our own. In his opinion. Since our nine-star warriors have been dispatched, the enemy''s legionmander will definitelye to support them soon. Hence, the nine-star deputymander of Tai Sui Mansion immediately followed him, ready to help. And Jiang Heng was still teleporting, easily killing groups of powerful lion men. Escape separately! Why hasnt the legionmandere to support us yet? Are we abandoned? The lions roared continuously as they fled. They are venting their fears and dissatisfaction. Because they could see that with the terrifying speed and explosive power disyed by Jiang Heng, none of the lions present would be able to escape. Only if the legionmander takes action can they have any hope of survival. This is also the reason why a legionmander is required to sit on every battlefield. They are the Dinghai Shenzhen. As long as themander of the army is there, we will have confidence. Otherwise, once the enemy legionmander takes action, no one will be able topete with him. But where is the legionmander? Where is themander of our Crazy Lion Alliance? ! Hundreds of lion tribesmen were quickly ughtered amid roars and anger. Chapter 235: Recover Ningtai Star Chapter 235: Recover Ningtai Star Senior brother, I am Luo Chuan, the deputymander of the regiment. Who are you? Amid the admiration and admiration of many people, the Nine-Star Powerful Man came not far in front of Jiang Heng and raised his hands to say hello. Senior brother, youre wee. My name is Jiang Heng. Im currently a six-star member. I havent had time to upgrade my star level yet. Jiang Heng took out his badge. There were six shining golden stars on it, which made everyone stunned. But after hearing Jiang Hengs exnation, I felt relieved. It turned out that there was no time to re-rate it. No, it will take hundreds of years to upgrade from six stars to nine stars, right? Could it be that Senior Brother Jiang Heng has not done any tasks for hundreds of years, but has been in seclusion to improve his realm? Maybe it only took a few decades! Thats an exaggeration, isnt it? The strong men watching from a distance were talking quietly. Luo Chuan exchanged a few words with Jiang Heng, and then said in a deep voice: "Senior brother Jiang Heng, not a single legionmander of the Mad Lion Alliance was dispatched just now. I''m worried that they have some conspiracy, and they might quietly gather on the battlefield elsewhere to prepare. Attack us." I want to see whats happening on other battlefields, and Id like to ask my senior brother to help me stay here for a while. What do you think? In fact, he felt that since Jiang Heng''s teleportation speed was so fast, it was most appropriate for Jiang Heng to rush to other battlefields to collect information. But the two of them had just met, and the other person was not his subordinate, so it was not easy for him to make demands. In addition, Jiang Heng did not have the identity of a legion member, and going there rashly might arouse the vignce of the other legionmanders. So, Luochuan had no choice but to go by himself. Hearing his words, Jiang Heng smiled calmly and said: "Senior Brother Luo, don''t worry! I have killed ten of the Legion Commanders of the Mad Lion Alliance in a sneak attack by me, and I have also cleaned up the opponent''s camp. I guess they don''t have the strength to do anything. conspiracy." Luo Chuan was startled, and then his eyes widened. Ten legionmanders?! "How is it possible? The other party''s topbat power probably only has about ten legionmanders, and you killed ten of them by yourself?" Furthermore, no news has been revealed at all. Subconsciously he couldn''t believe such a thing. In his opinion, it is impossible for any nine-star strong man to have such an exaggerated record. Unless the elder takes action himself. But in a war of this magnitude, it is impossible for the elders to personally take action, otherwise it will definitely intensify the conflict between the two parties and make the situation even more uncontroble. Furthermore, the Jiang Heng in front of him was not an elder-level existence. at this time. From a shuttle not far away, a young woman flew out and shouted in disbelief: Commander of the Luochuan Army, ording to thetest intelligence from the ground, all the lions in the Mad Lion Alliances base camp have disappeared! As soon as these words came out, Luo Chuan couldn''t help but frown. Just as he was about to think about whether the other party had any conspiracy, he suddenly thought of what Jiang Heng had just said and looked over with horror on his face. The headquarters of the Crazy Lion Alliance was really wiped out by you?! The eyes of the rest of the people also fell on Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng nodded indifferently: "Yes, you will know when you go down and take a look. I am going to support other battlefields now. Farewell!" After saying that, he shed and disappeared in front of everyone. Seeing Jiang Heng disappear, Luo Chuan took a deep breath, turned to look at everyone, and said loudly: "The Ninth Brigade remains on guard. The rest of the group will follow me to the Lion n''s base camp to have a look!" The group passed through the atmosphere and looked at the deserted Lion n base camp below. During the rapidnding, they gradually saw clearly thend contaminated by arge amount of flesh and blood. Are all the lion n really dead?! Some people muttered to themselves, but no one responded. Until they were close to the ground, they did not sense any soul fluctuations from the lion n. At this time, there is no reason for them not to believe it. The lion tribe here is really dead! It seems that its all Senior Brother Jiang Hengs fault. Its so awesome! In that case, what Senior Brother Jiang Heng said just now about killing the ten regimentmanders of the Mad Lion Alliance should also be true! Everyone was stunned for a moment. Luo Chuan came to his senses first and said in a deep voice: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must quickly seize the victory and pursue it, defeat the Mad Lion Alliance army in one fell swoop, and recover Ningtai Star! Save the human race!" "Immediately send a message, report the information to themander of the Nie Shan Army, and request the entire army to attack and start the decisive battle!" Someone immediately responded loudly: "Yes!" Luo Chuan waved his hand and shouted excitedly: Lets go sweep the battlefield! Support all brothers and sisters! The group of people flew in a certain direction in a mighty manner. at the same time. Jiang Heng had already teleported continuously, heading to one battlefield after another, easily crushing all the teams of the Mad Lion Alliance. Taisuifu legions in various battlefields were thus freed up to continuously support other battlefields. In addition, after receiving the intelligence from Luochuan, themander of the general army, Nie Shan, ordered all the armymanders to conduct tests, and found that no lion armymander showed up. Period. All members of the Tai Sui Mansion Corps, under the personal leadership of several regimentmanders, easily swept through one battlefield after another. Under the overwhelming momentum, the Mad Lion Alliance legions were quickly wiped out, and the entire Ningtai Star was once again under the control of Tai Sui Mansion. After the news of Ning Taixing''s victory was transmitted back to the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion, the top management immediately ordered the legion to thoroughly clean up every corner, make sure not to let go of a single lion n, and seize the time to set up the teleportation array. The teleportation array is an important strategic configuration. Once established sessfully, Tai Sui Mansions legions can be continuously transported there, greatly improving the turnover efficiency of personnel and materials. However, the materials required for the teleportation array are extremely expensive, and it is also extremely difficult to build. Therefore, once the decision is made to start establishing, the Taisuifu Army must arrange for arge number of strong men to be stationed, which will invisibly increase the defensive pressure in other ces. This is also the reason why the Mad Lion Alliance did not establish a teleportation array immediately after capturing Ningtai Star. Once it is not defended, all the precious materials and the professionals who built the teleportation array are destroyed, which will be a huge loss. And now. In this battle, Tai Sui Mansion won so decisively and suddenly that the Mad Lion Alliance on the other side of the starry sky had not yet received the news. This was the best time for Tai Sui Mansion to establish a teleportation array! At the base camp of Tai Sui Mansion. Senior Brother Jiang Heng is truly an outstanding figure in the world! It can be said that Senior Brother Jiang Heng single-handedly turned the tide and influenced the entire war, and we were able to regain Ningtai Star! Several armymanders warmly entertained Jiang Heng. After the victory of the war, they had arranged for people to thoroughly clean up the entire, and as expected, no Legion Commander of the Crazy Lion Alliance was found, which made them have to believe that As expected, the Legion Commanders of the Wild Lion Alliance are all dead. In addition, they have also seen Jiang Hengs battle scenes, so they can naturally be sure that the strong man who killed those legionmanders is none other than Jiang Heng. With such a terrifying record, Jiang Hengs strength is definitely superior to any of them. Such a strong man deserves their respect! Chapter 236: Lots of rewards, crazy upgrades Chapter 236: Lots of rewards, crazy upgrades After a while of greetings, Jiang Heng said goodbye to everyone. Now that the war has been won, my goal has been achieved. Next, I still have tasks to report to Elder Miao. Brothers, farewell! Jiang Heng handed over his hands, turned and left. Not long after, he took a void shuttle and headed for the nearest hydration star. Among the powerful men traveling on the shuttle, a few had seen Jiang Heng take action and naturally knew his identity and strength, and they all looked at him with respect. Even many other people, after hearing Jiang Heng''s name, also cast their burning and admiring eyes on him. What Jiang Heng did on the battlefield had already spread throughout the entire legion, and naturally no one knew about it. However, all the people present were at least five-star experts, and they did note forward to talk like heckles. They just watched from a distance. Jiang Hengs face remained as usual and he sat cross-legged quietly. Arrived at Hydra Star, Jiang Heng smiled and said hello to the people who paid attention to him, and then left. After taking the teleportation array to the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion, Jiang Heng returned to his residence. After a moment of sensing, he realized that Wen Qingxue was not at home, but in his training room, he saw a note left by Wen Qingxue. Brother Jiang Heng, Im out on a mission, dont worry about me! Under the text, a simple smiling face was drawn, and Jiang Heng seemed to see Wen Qingxue''s sweet smile in it. He smiled, put the note into the storage ring, then turned and left. In a short while. Jiang Heng came to the pce of the rotating elders and reported the mission to Elder Miao. "I just asked you to kill a traitor, but you destroyed a of the Mad Lion Alliance and even triggered a war. Do you think I should reward you or punish you?" Elder Miao said with a half-smile. Jiang Heng said with calm eyes: "The mission ispleted, it deserves a reward. It deserves a punishment for provoking a top force, causing a war, and causing countless families to be destroyed." So, regardless of reward or punishment, I ept it. Elder Miao looked solemn and said seriously: "Jiang Heng, you have sessfullypleted the task of killing Ding Cailiang. As agreed, you will be rewarded with one million spiritual stones and promoted to a true disciple." In addition, in the battle to recapture Ningtai Star, you killed arge number of powerful enemies and contributed to ourplete victory. You made an outstanding contribution. I will reward you with an additional five million spiritual stones. As she spoke, she raised her hand and gave it away gently. A storage ring flew lightly in front of Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng raised his hand and looked at Elder Miao curiously, asking: "Is it gone?" No, what? The reward is not enough? Or do you want to ept the punishment? Elder Miao smiled and continued: "Killing the human traitor Ding Cailiang is an extremely difficult task. If you can sessfullyplete it, the government will naturally reward you." And during the mission, no matter how many casualties it causes to other forces, it is not within our scope of consideration, because the Lion Tribe is a potential enemy. We recognize any consequences caused by your normal behavior during the period in order toplete the tasks assigned by the government, and we are willing to share them with you. As for the war, it was unterally initiated by the Mad Lion Alliance. We will not me you, and you dont have to me yourself for it! "I see!" Jiang Heng nodded. If the Mad Lion Alliance continues to send troops, please notify me at any time to go out to fight to protect the human race and fight against foreign enemies. It is my duty to do so! After saying that, he turned and left. After the star rating was re-evaluated in a certain pce, Jiang Heng sessfully became a nine-star member of Tai Sui Mansion and changed to a new nine-star badge. On the other hand, true disciples also have many new permissions and benefits, but Jiang Heng no longer cares about them. His storage rings have umted arge amount of spiritual stones, waiting for him to use them. Including the 6 million that Zijinxing robbed, the trophies from Ning Taixing''s killing of the three legionmanders, and the 6 million spirit stone mission reward that Elder Miao gave him just now. This is a huge wealth that he has never had before! After returning to the house. Jiang Heng couldn''t wait to take out the storage rings of the three legionmanders and check them out. There were mountains of spiritual stones, a pile of spiritual crystals, and some other sundries inside. He took out piles after piles, and then began to practice at full power. Massive amounts of spiritual energy continued to pour into his body, and his potential points began to grow crazily. Until the next day. Except for leaving a small amount of spirit stones for daily expenses, almost all spirit stones and spirit crystals have been digested by Jiang Heng. At this point, his potential points have reached an unprecedented 24,073.2 billion. Jiang Heng decisively upgraded his cultivation level crazily first. 21 trillion potential points were consumed in one breath, and the cultivation level was upgraded from the first level of the Human Immortal Realm to the seventh level of the Human Immortal Realm! The remaining 3 trillion potential points are just enough to upgrade the three skills to the Tao level. After Jiang Heng looked at the system panel, he quickly selected the three skills of [Xuanzhen Gangqi], [Returning to Origin Technique] and [Infinite Illusion Body] as the upgrade targets. in. [Xuanzhen Gangqi] is a skill that improves defense. [Return to Origin Technique] is used to break seals, and it is also used to save lives. After being promoted to the Tao level, you canpletely ignore all seals below the Tao level, and even the Tao level seals can be continuously eroded and broken. [Infinite Illusion Body] was originally a secret technique to change one''s appearance. When it was promoted to the holy level, it had the ability to be as powerful as the sky and the earth, and could change the appearance, body shape, and even soul fluctuations. After being promoted to Tao level, all functions have been further strengthened. For example, when he transformed into someone else, his strength could not be changed, his body was still terrifyingly strong, and his soul was still just an ordinary human being in the fairnd. But now. He can evenpletely simte a soul and body with exactly the same strength as the target. When he transforms into a strong man in the God King Realm, he also has the pressure of the God King Realm. Even if he uses a soul scan, the opponent will also feel the terrifying soul power of the God King Realm. Of course, it is just a simtion. It does not really have the soul strength of the God King Realm. It just makes others have that illusion. Not only that. Even the limit of getting bigger and smaller has reached a thousand times! In other words, he can now be a miniature human being less than two millimeters, and he can also be a giant with a height of 1,800 meters! Jiang Heng is quite satisfied with the various upgraded techniques. He opened his brand new personal panel and looked at it. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: Seventh level of human immortal realm (ninth realm). Martial Arts Techniques: [Great Destruction of the Universe (Tao Level)], [Great Movement of the Void (Tao Level)], [Qiantian Yiqi Sword (Saint Level)], [Xuanzhen Gangqi (Tao Level)], [Qiankun Forbidden Techniques] (Holy Level)], [Returning to Origin Technique (Tao Level)]. Mainly cultivated skills: [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu (Tao Level)], [Eternal Destruction Heaven Kung Fu (Tao Level)]. Secret method: [Immortal Golden Body (Tao Level)], [Star Reaching Hand (Holy Level)], [Infinite Illusion Body (Tao Level)]. Remaining potential points: 73.2 billion. Chapter 237: Mad Lion Alliance attacks again Chapter 237: Mad Lion Alliance attacks again After Jiang Heng was upgraded, he did not go out to perform tasks again, but continued to cultivate in the courtyard. On the one hand, the previous mission to the Twin Towers really made him a little mentally exhausted. Without any urgent needs, he naturally had tobine work and rest and give himself appropriate time to soothe his mood. On the other hand, Wen Qingxue has already gone out on a mission. If he goes out again, the two of them may have to be separated for a long time. For Jiang Heng. Although his current strength cannot be respected in the South Star Sea, he no longer has to worry about threats from anyone, so there is no need to live like an ascetic. the other side. The shuttle that the Crazy Lion Alliance is responsible for delivering information every day arrives outside Ningtai as usual. After sending a signal using themunication device on the shuttle, no response was received at all, which immediately aroused the driver''s vignce. There are no shuttles from our Mad Lion Alliance outside Ningtai. Only the shuttles from Taisu Mansion are patrolling around the. The starry sky is fully upied by Tai Sui Mansion, and no traces of fighting have been found. It is spected that our side is very likely...defeated! After the shuttle rotated around Ningtai Star for a week, the lions on the shuttle came up with such a guess. Retreat! Report the information to Elder Yuri immediately! The shuttles of the Crazy Lion Alliance decisively evacuated. They understand that since the starry sky has been fully upied by the enemy, and there is no sign ofpetition from their own legion, it is obviouslypletely sealed inside the. Generally, you will fall into such a situation only if you fall into an absolute disadvantage. In this case, it is impossible tond on the with just the few manpower on the shuttle, let alone detect more detailed information. Going back to report is the only option. Facing their departure, Tai Sui Mansion''s shuttle had no intention of chasing them, and just reported the information up. Nie Shan, the head of the general army stationed in Ning Taixing. After receiving the news, he simply ordered a few words to strengthen the alert. What is supposed toe wille. He knew that in such a situation, the other party would not give up easily. After all, the Mad Lion Alliance does not know the current battle situation in Ningtai Star, let alone the current situation of the legion. It is impossible to directly abandon everyone on the battlefield. When they suspect that their side is at a disadvantage and ispletely blocked on Ningtai Star, they will definitely send strong men to detect specific information and provide support. The fact was as Nie Shan expected. After Elder Yuri of the Wild Lion Alliance received the information, he immediately became furious. "Damn it! We clearly had the upper hand, but howe the other partypletely upied the starry sky in the blink of an eye? No one broke out to report or apply for support?" "I''m afraid things are not going well for the Legion." Could it be that the elders of Tai Sui Mansion took action? Elder Yuri pondered for a moment, and then gave a decisive order. He quickly began to gather strong men, directly sent a new legion, and rushed to Ningtai Star. If the information is ascertained and it turns out that the opponent''s elders are really responsible, he will immediately convene a meeting of elders to discuss appropriate countermeasures. Rather than directly taking part in the danger. After all, this is no better than catching the intruder Wright before. The battlefield this time is far away on Ningtai Star. Once he is caught in an ambush, he will not even have time to ask for support, which will most likely lead to his death. Even if there was only a one in 10,000 possibility, he did not want to take the risk. What is power used for? What are subordinates used for? It means that you dont have to show up for small things and dont take risks for big things. It didnt take long. The Crazy Lion Alliance once again formed a legion with more than 10,000 strong men, riding a hundred shuttles and flying in the direction of Ningtai Star. Ning Taixing at this time. The construction of the teleportation array is in full swing, and Tai Sui Mansion specially arranged for three nine-star experts to be stationed here. At the same time, the additional reinforcements sent by the government and the many strong men in the legion were also waiting outside the atmosphere. Ningtai star is the Ningtai star of Taisui Mansion. They want to keep the enemy away from the and try not to let the battle affect civilians and the''s ecological environment. In the wary eyes of many patrollers. Except for a few that stopped intermittently along the way, the 100 shuttles of the Crazy Lion Alliance Legion, and the remaining 90 or so shuttles flew in mightily. Enemy attack! The Wild Lion Alliance Legion is here, please report it immediately! Inform the army immediately toe and assemble! Dozens of shuttles were scattered in different directions outside Ningtai Star. Except for a few who stayed on guard, the others gathered around and faced the Crazy Lion Alliance legion from a distance. Countless powerful men emerged from the shuttle and flew quickly in the starry sky. In such a war, the shuttle can only be reduced to a means of transportation and long-distancemunication. The mainbat forces in the starry sky are the six- to eight-star warriors, while the five-star warriors are used for surfacebat. Soon, the two sides were fighting hand to hand. The spiritual energy rioted in the starry sky, forming countless huge spiritual energy fists and shocking sword energy spanning thousands of meters, attacking the lions of the Crazy Lion Alliance overwhelmingly. Humans generally major in souls and control the aura of heaven and earth. They have flexible attack methods and a wide attack range. They can often easily suppress the strong lions while maintaining a distance. The advantage of the lion tribe is that they are physically strong and have tenacious vitality. They are not easily killed. Instead, they often stage desperate counterattacks. Facing the overwhelming and violent attacks, the Lion n had already had experience in dealing with them. They immediately spread out and faced each other, punching out violently. Countless attacks hit him head on. Some were blown up by fists, and some fell on the lions and exploded silently. Some lions shed their blood in the sky and died quietly, while others were just bruised and had no obvious injuries at all. The strong men of the lion n did not show any fear and continued to charge forward ferociously. The melee is about to break out! The other direction. The shuttle that was still patrolling discovered that a shuttle from the Crazy Lion Alliance quietly approached Ningtai Star, and immediately sent a warning. A strong human race man came out of the shuttle and took the initiative to greet him. After approaching a certain distance, he immediately reached out and patted him from afar. The huge aura palm grabbed at the enemy''s shuttle. A strong man from the lion tribe also came out of the shuttle. With a movement of his body, he came to the giant spiritual palm and punched out! The giant aura palm exploded instantly. While the endless spiritual energy surged, the lion n continued to fly forward, closing the distance between the two sides at an extremely fast speed. "Request support immediately! The opponent is a strong person with eight stars or above!" The human youth retreated violently and roared angrily. But quickly. The Lion Tribe caught up with him, easily sting the young man''s body with one punch, and continued to chase the shuttle. The shuttle from the Mad Lion Alliance followed closely behind. After a while, a shuttle rose into the sky in the atmosphere of Ningtai Star. Dozens of people flew out from it. All kinds of violent spiritual energy attacks enveloped the Lion n and the shuttle behind him. Another lion tribe left the shuttle and transformed into a terrifying giant two hundred meters tall. The huge body stood in front of the shuttle, with his hands spread out, invisible energy surging on the surface of his body, just like that, he was bathed in the attacks all over the sky. The spiritual energy surges and riots. But the body of the lion n is like a majestic mountain, standing firm and motionless after being beaten by wind and rain. Chapter 238: You cant escape Chapter 238: You can''t escape He is a nine-star strong man! Some people couldn''t help but eximed. In the shuttle in Tai Sui Mansion, many people looked at the young man sitting cross-legged in a corner. Are you really nning to invade the east and attack the west? The young man smiled and flew up, outside the shuttle, and flew in front of everyone. A wave of the hand. Endless mes burst out, sweeping dozens of miles ahead. This is not an ordinary me, but an ultra-high temperature me that contains the power ofw. It can burn freely in any environment and will not even be extinguished by water. For the power ofws at this level, there is no mutual conflict, only the difference between strong and weak. Two strong men from the lion tribe came forward at the same time. The former opened his mouth and roared, and the spiritual energy in the void vibrated wildly, forming a huge lion''s roar that resounded throughout the world. Thetter''s huge body is still blocking the front of the shuttle, and his hands are pping forward at the same time. Several powerful forces collide. The spiritual energy in the void surged crazily like waves, and invisible shock waves swept in all directions. The shuttles on both sides were like sailing boats in the stormy sea, constantly drifting up and down with the waves. The human youth looked solemn. Taisuifu Legion has long guessed that the Mad Lion Alliance wants to explore the situation of Ningtai Star, so it is naturally impossible to concentrate all their forces in one ce and fight them head-on. But with breakthrough as the main purpose. In this way, a certain deputy armymander proposed that the opponent would most likely attack in the east and attack in the west, and arrange for strong men to break out of the encirclement in a certain direction and enter Ningtai Star. So, after receiving the request for help from here, he rushed over immediately and observed it in the shuttle. As expected, the shuttle of the Crazy Lion Alliance was equipped with nine-star gods. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other party directly dispatched two people. Keep calling for help! The young man gave the order and raised his hand again. Suddenly, countless red fireballs the size of washbasins appeared in the void ahead. They were densely packed and formed a tall fire wall, and then shot forward. Its like a meteor showering towards you, leaving you with no room to dodge. Facing this overwhelming blow, the two nine-star experts also looked solemn. Its not that they cant defeat each other, its because the attack is too scattered and its not easy to block them all. They were worried that once the shuttle behind them was damaged in the battle, even if they seeded in breaking through and found out the information about Ningtai Star, they would not be able to leave easily. They knew that the other party also deliberately used such arge-scale attack out of such considerations. Ill protect the shuttle, youll hold back the humans! The huge two-hundred-meter-tall lion n roared loudly. The turbulent spiritual energy fluctuations continuously spread his words in the starry sky. The voice fell. He turned around and hugged the shuttle not far behind him. He barely protected the huge shuttle with his body and flew backwards at high speed with his back to Ning Taixing. Another nine-star strong man from the lion tribe followed closely beside him. Facing the red fireballs that were constantly shooting out, he stretched his hands t and a steady stream of spiritual energy shock waves swept around. Bow, bang, bang! Countless fireballs were quietly extinguished,pletely unable to break through thisyer of invisible shock wave defense. Other human warriors spread out and surrounded the two lion ns. All kinds of attacks poured down like a storm. They can''tpete with the nine-star powerhouse, but it''s still easy for them to destroy a void shuttle. Get out of here! The two lion ns were furious. Faced with so many attacks covering all directions, even if they have far greater strength than the opponent, they cannotpletely stop them. At this time, dozens of strong lions emerged from the shuttle, trying their best to resist attacks from all directions. Boom! The spiritual energy went wild and made a loud noise. All attacks were blocked by the Lion Tribe. The lion giant broke through the siege with the shuttle intact, and together with another nine-star powerhouse, rushed into the atmosphere without hesitation. The rest of the lion n who flew out of the hatch were all left behind and faced the siege of everyone in Tai Sui Mansion. As the only nine-star strongman present in Tai Sui Mansion, the young man ignored the lion n who stayed behind and frantically chased the enemy shuttle. In the direction of the surface, dozens of strong men quickly rose into the air to block the two nine-star strong men from the lion tribe. That way! The lion tribe giant shouted. The two lion ns flew towards a certain direction at high speed. Their eyes kept scanning the ground, and everything they could see made their hearts tremble. You must know that therge reinforcements from the Mad Lion Alliance are still fighting against Taisu Mansion in the starry sky. In this case, even if the Lion Legion on the is at an absolute disadvantage, they should take the opportunity to counterattack or try to meet up with the reinforcements. But now. Within a radius of thousands of miles on the surface of the earth, everything was peaceful, and there was no sign of war at all. The strong men of Tai Sui Mansion were constantly chasing and intercepting them from high altitudes. It seemed that there was no longer any threat inside Ningtai Star. So, where did the Mad Lion Alliance Legion go? The two nine-star warriors of the Lion Tribe looked at each other with seriousness in their eyes. As they moved quickly, they saw ant-like humans cultivating fields and cutting down trees. Cities in many ces began to be rebuilt vigorously. A scene that is prosperous and full of vitality. "what to do?" The strong man from the lion race waved his hands, destroying all the attacks released by the surrounding humans, and asked loudly. During the exploration process, more and more powerful people from Tai Sui Mansion were chasing and intercepting them, so that they had less and less space to dodge. But if they stop fighting, they will quickly fall into the encirclement of the human race and be entangled by the opponent. At that time, it will be difficult to protect ourselves, let alone the exploration mission. Break out and leave! Send the signal quickly, the legion on Ningtai Star has beenpletely wiped out! The lion giant roared, his body suddenly lifted up, and flew towards the starry sky. Although they have only explored part of the area, they can naturally make some judgments based on the current situation. Hearing the order from the Lion Giant, the few remaining Lions in the shuttle in his arms immediately operated themunication device to transmit the information to a distant ce. But if they want to leave, it is no longer that easy. At the moment when the two lion ns turned around. A huge hand holding up the sky struck down on their heads,pletely blocking their hiding space. "rush!" The two lion nsmen rushed forward without dodge. "Roar!" With a shocking roar, the spiritual energy in the void vibrated, and the invisible shock wave collided with the giant palm holding the sky. The two were in a stalemate with each other for a moment. Immediately afterwards, the lion giants furry giant palm continued to p him. The giant palm holding the sky waspletely shattered, turning into raging spiritual energy that flowed everywhere and wreaked havoc. Just when they were about to break out of the siege, a giant aura covering dozens of miles in radius appeared under their hood. Another nine-star expert from Tai Sui Mansion rushed over. He stood high in the void, his eyes calm and distant, looking down at the two nine-star warriors of the Lion n below. You cant escape! Chapter 239: Turn over the table? Chapter 239: Turn over the table? Outside the atmosphere of Ningtai Star. The Mad Lion Alliance Legion and the Taisufu Legion each have more than a thousand six-star or above strong men, fighting endlessly in the starry sky. In just a few minutes. The death toll on both sides has exceeded one hundred. In addition, at least two hundred people in the Mad Lion Alliance legion were seriously injured with limbs and arms broken. Although they were not fatal, the currentbat power still had a significant impact. In evenly matched group battles. Taisui Mansion, which has a long attack distance, arge attack range, and many attack methods, has always had an advantage. In the previous battle on Ningtai Star, if it weren''t for the sneak attack of the Mad Lion Alliance and their huge strength advantage, they quickly defeated the sub-station and turned Ningtai Star into their home court. Im afraid its not certain who will win or lose. Now, Tai Sui Fu, which already had an advantage in strength, has regained the home field advantage and naturally has a clear upper hand. Just when the fierce battle between the two sides was in full swing. The shuttle behind the Crazy Lion Alliance received a message from the high altitude of Ningtai Star and couldn''t help but be shocked. One of the lion n shouted loudly: "Commander of the Lamo Army, there is news from below that the army on Ningtai has beenpletely wiped out, and the two armymanders are also under siege." The spiritual energy vibrated, spreading his words continuously in the starry sky. Many lion tribesmen in the fierce battle were shocked andpletely stunned by the news. Although there are only more than 10,000 people in a legion, all of them are strong men who are above the five-star Nirvana realm. In ordinary terms, they can dominate a city. Not to mention the top nine-star powerhouses, they are immortal god-level existences. Such a powerful army that could easily sweep through any indigenous was quietly wiped out overnight? Continue to send the message back! "After themander of the legion is defeated, the rest of the people retreat in an orderly manner!" A certain tall and burly lion n shouted. The lion n in the shuttle immediately continued to transmit the signal to several shuttles in the starry sky further away. The rest of the lion n who were fighting fiercely also began to fight and retreat. But facing the strong men of Tai Sui Mansion whose attack range was extremely far away, their retreat turned out to be a passive attack. In an instant, more than twenty Lion n members died. There is no other way. If you stay, you are likely to face greater casualties. They can only continue to retreat. Several lion tribemanders continued to fight fiercely with their opponents while flying to the middle of the battlefield, slowly restraining other strong men in Tai Sui Mansion at the same time, creating conditions for the retreat of their subordinate lion tribes. With the powerful physique of the Nine-Star Lion n, attacks with less than the strength of the Nine-Star Lion n would be difficult to cause effective damage. So, even if they withstand so many attacks, most of the attention of the Lion n Army Commanders is still only on the Taisuifu Army Commander. It was not until the lion n under them gradually broke away from the fighting circle that the several legionmanders began to retreat. Forget it, stop chasing! Themander of the general army, Nie Shan, stopped the other armymanders. The opponent''s eight legionmanders are of simr strength to them. In such a melee, it would be difficult to kill any one of them. "Let''s go back!" As long as we persist for two more days and the teleportation array is established and debugged, we will be invincible. Everyone returned to the outside of the atmosphere and continued to guard. The retreating Lion Legion immediately counted their losses afterpletely getting rid of the pursuit of Tai Sui Mansion. Commander of the Lamo Army, a total of 18 shuttles and 672 members were lost, including 319 experts with six stars or above, and two armymanders who were trapped in Ningtai Star. Reported by a Lion n reporter. Commander Ramo''s army nodded solemnly without saying a word. He also knew that under such circumstances, being surrounded by Ningtai Star, there was basically no possibility for the two armymanders to escape. It is normal to regard it as death. For him, the losses of ordinary members were normal, but the losses of the two regimentmanders made him feel depressed. And whats even more shocking is that Ning Taixings army has actually beenpletely wiped out. There were ten legionmanders and more than ten thousand other strong men, but they disappeared just like that? This is shocking news for the entire Crazy Lion Alliance. You must know that there are only a few hundred nine-star experts in the entire Mad Lion Alliance. Among them, you need to be stationed on dozens ofs, fight around in a vast territory, explore news, perform various tasks, practice in seclusion, etc. This does not appear to be sufficient. Now, twelve people have been lost on the Ningtai star, plus the few killed by the invader Wright on the Twin Towers star. In just over a month, the Mad Lion Alliance has suffered heavy losses. In the current situation, I am afraid that only the elders can personally intervene to reverse the situation. But once the elders take action, the conflict between the two parties will definitely intensify, and things will take an even more unpredictable direction. At that time, it will be difficult to stop. Commander Lamo looked at the Ningtai star with only a ck dot in the distance, and let out a long breath. He knew that this war would not end easily. Because the original intention of the Mad Lion Alliance in provoking the war was to take revenge for the destroyed Twin Towers. But now, revenge failed, and instead he was severely cut. Such a result will definitely not be epted by the senior elders. As Commander Ramo expected. After receiving the report, Elder Yuri suddenly became furious. He immediately entered the secret room, called the elders from a distance, and held an emergency meeting in the consciousness space to discuss response strategies. After Elder Yuri told the information, all the elders frowned. The loss of more than a dozen Nine Star members is indeed serious for the organization, but at their level, they are more concerned about the failure of their own retaliatory action. Having lost the first-mover advantage brought by the sneak attack, it is almost impossible to reupy a heavily guarded under the name of Tai Sui Mansion under conventional army operations. So, they know it very well. There are currently only two options: Or, give up this war. Either, at least several elders personally go out. Some elders expressed their opinions. Although the intruder Leite has been captured, our losses have not beenpensated, and Taisu Mansion has not been punished, so the war must continue! Yes, our Mad Lion Alliance has suffered such heavy losses. If we just let it go, we may be bullied by more forces in the future. No matter how high the cost, we must fight! Another elder asked in return: "To put it simply, the strength of Tai Sui Mansion cannot be underestimated. Once we take action personally, the elders of the other party will definitely fight." Elder Colin, do you want to have a fight with the other party? Some elders echoed: Thats right, not to mention the risks in the battle, have you ever thought about it, once we take action, it will be more difficult to end this war. "The war between star members is the rule of the game that is tacitly epted by all the major forces, and we personally take action, which means turning the table." The original determination that Wright was a member of the Tai Sui Mansion was just our guess without substantial evidence. Instead, it was mainly to save face. Just because of this, we are setting the table with Tai Sui Mansion, which is not worth it. Chapter 240: The space amber is missing Chapter 240: The space amber is missing "That''s right! If the culprit is really Tai Sui Mansion, that''s all. It''spletely unnecessary to fight with the other party to this level when there is still uncertainty." Another elder suddenly suggested. Didnt the leader capture Wright? Why dont we use him in exchange and ask Tai Sui Mansion to paypensation and publicly apologize. If Wright is really a member of the Tai Sui Mansion, many people must know such a top powerhouse. Once we make Wrights identity public, Tai Sui Mansion will have to change it or admit it, otherwise it will chill the hearts of many members and the gain will outweigh the loss. On the other hand, if it is not a member of Tai Sui Mansion, it means that this war is just a misunderstanding, and there is no reason to continue. After a discussion among the elders, most people began to agree with this idea. At this time, Elder Eric said: "The problem with this n is that Wright is sealed in space amber by the alliance leader and cannot pass through the teleportation array. He can only be taken there by shuttle." Based on the distance from Purple Gold Star to Ningtai Star, even if we fly at full speed, it will take at least about a month. In the meantime, shall we cease fighting first? As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. One month is just an insignificant amount of time for them who have eternal life. The war can be suspended for a month, which is equivalent to temporarily admitting defeat. Someone said: "I suggest that during this period, a legion be arranged outside Ningtai Star to harass them from time to time and cause them some trouble." In addition, we can first create a big publicity and spread the news that we have caught the intruder and demand redemption from Tai Sui Mansion. Otherwise, Wright will be executed in public one monthter. Someone asked subconsciously: "But, aren''t we unable to kill him?" Another elder immediatelyughed and said: "We just dered, as for whether we can kill, how do others know?" After everyone discussed it, the leader of the alliance, Laura, agreed to the proposal. Eric, hurry up and arrange a shuttle to transport the space amber that seals Wright to Yuehan Star. When it arrives, immediately order someone to send a message back, and I will go there myself. "OK!" Eric agreed. After the meeting in the consciousness space, Elder Eric came to the secret room where the space amber was stored. The moment the door is opened. Elder Erics pupils suddenly shrank, he rushed into the room and looked around in disbelief. How is it possible? What about people? Did he be rescued by someone? "Impossible! My identity token is bound to the room. I am the only one who can enter and exit the room. No one else can open the door, and there are no signs of damage to the walls." Elder Eric took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. This room located underground is a special secret room in each branch station, and the entire body is made of special materials. Each time it is enabled, a separate door will be equipped and bound to the user''s identity token, which is equivalent to soul binding. Only the user can open it. Otherwise it can only be destroyed by force. But now, even though he himself did not open it and the wall was not damaged, the space amber in the room disappeared for no reason. He used space teleportation to leave! Thinking of this possibility, Elder Eric felt his mouth was dry and couldn''t help but swallowed hard. The intruder, whom the alliance leader personally took action and spent great efforts to catch, disappeared under his guard within a few days. How does this allow him to do business? How should we implement the n that the elders just discussed together? Long time. Elder Eric closed the door, returned to the middle of the secret room and sat down cross-legged, and his mind entered the spiritual space again. After calling the elders and alliance leaders, everyones minds started to pour in. Leader! The space amber is missing! Eric said in a deep voice. Alliance leader Laura suddenly frowned, and the tall and mighty statue showed an aura of calmness and self-power. I activated the secret room of the Purple Gold Star branch and locked the space amber in it. I practiced normally for the next few days. When I went to see it today, I discovered that the space amber was missing. No trace was left in the secret room. I suspect that he may have cracked the seal and teleported away! Eric continued. Alliance leader Laura''s majestic aura enveloped the entire audience and said tly: "Impossible!" My space amber is enough to seal any true god-level powerhouse for a thousand years, but Wright is only a celestial god-level person. Even if the method is somewhat special, I estimate this period to be lower, and it canst for at least five hundred years. There is absolutely no way he can break the seal so quickly! Several other elders also agreed. "That''s right! How could a seal set by the alliance leader himself be broken so quickly by a deity?" I think someone else might have secretly taken Wright away? "For example, is it possible that a certain Lion n has been secretly bribed by the Human n a long time ago? Now that Wright has been captured, it is just in time to rescue him." With the strength Wright has shown, it would be cost-effective for the Taisu Mansion to use any chess piece to save him. What do you think? Elder Erics face was livid and he said displeasedly: Brother Ward, the certain Lion n you are talking about, could it be me? I imprisoned people and I was responsible for guarding them. When people are lost, I bear the greatest responsibility. I admit this, but if you want to take this opportunity tobel me with otherbels, dont me me for being rude! Eric snorted coldly and looked at the elder named Ward who spoke before. Hearing this, Elder Ward smiled lightly. "Junior brother Eric, you misunderstood. How could I suspect that you are a traitor? You just used to be close to a certain human race. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and now you have be the elder of the Wild Lion Alliance. , naturally it cannot be rted to the word traitor." "It''s just a fact that the person is missing, and there are no clues. Naturally, we have to consider all possibilities." Otherwise, we cant just let such an important sinner, who has caused us such great losses and disgraced us, just be thrown away, right? What do you think, elders? Hearing this, Elder Eric''s face was so gloomy that he almost shed tears. The other party kept saying that they did not doubt him, but the word "traitor" kept on their lips, and they also specifically emphasized Wright''s guilt, just to want him to ept punishment. But it was a fact that he was lost, and he could not refute it. Another elder immediately spoke up to smooth things over. "This matter cannot be directly rted to Elder Eric, but the person was indeed lost under his care, so he is naturally responsible for the poor care." But the most important thing for us now is to investigate the origin and whereabouts of Wright, and to renegotiate the n to deal with Tai Sui Mansion. Everyone, the war is not over yet, and now is not the time to talk about personal grudges. Chapter 241: Realm gate? Chapter 241: Realm gate? Elder Ward smiled slightly. "I have no intention of targeting Elder Eric, I just raised the possibility. I think this traitor is likely to be a member of the branch, and took advantage of Elder Eric''s unpreparedness to quietly take away the space amber. " "Otherwise, do you really think that Wright can break the leader''s seal so quickly?" Everyone could not help but remain silent. Even if someone really thinks so, it is impossible to say so in front of the alliance leader. What''s more, they are full of confidence in the alliance leader, so they are naturally more inclined to the possibility of the space amber being taken away. At this time, Laura, the first alliance leader, said in a deep voice: Space Amber cannot pass through the teleportation array, and it cannot be taken on a space shuttle by someone in a big way. If it is really rescued, it must still be on Purple Gold Star at this moment. In this case, there is actually no difference between being saved and not being saved. "Elder Ward, since it was you who brought it up, and you happen to have mastered thews of space, you must be able to feel the powerful spatial fluctuations contained in the space amber, so I''ll leave it to you to explore, and don''t miss any corner. " Elder Ward responded calmly: "Yes! Alliance leader!" Leader Laura continued: Elder Erics responsibility for poor guarding will be determinedter, and we will discuss how to deal with Tai Sui Mansion again. Her face was as dark as water, showing no hint of happiness or anger. Elder Eric also fell silent. Even though the leader of the alliance spoke in person, no one bothered to discuss the topic of traitors anymore, but started to discuss it seriously. We no longer have hostages to hold Tai Sui Mansion hostage, and we have no leverage to demandpensation from the other party. At this point, it seems that there is only one big war. Then lets fight! When we sent a delegation to negotiate before, Tai Sui Mansion refused to acknowledge it. In this case, no matter how much we talk, its useless. Now that Wright is gone and there is no irrefutable evidence, the Taisui Mansion will not admit the fact of the invasion and will not be able topensate. Having suffered such a big loss, the invaders have now escaped, and everyone''s opinions are in favor of war. Someone else suggested: "We might as well go out in person, but there is no need to send out legions to upy it or demandpensation. We can simply cut the knot quickly and directly destroy a of the other party as revenge." How about we die without any evidence afterwards? "I agree!" Since Tai Sui Mansions attitude is so resolute, there is no hope ofpensation. Lets just retaliate in kind and teach them a lesson. Laura, who was at the top of the list, pondered for a moment and agreed. Okay! Lets carry out a lightning raid! Elder Eric, Ill give you a chance to make meritorious deeds. Set off immediately to raid the Hydra Star. Be sure to destroy it in a short time and then return quickly! "yes!" Elder Eric responded solemnly. At this time, in the vast starry sky. A void shuttle carrying more than 300 people was sailing quietly. In the crowd. Wen Qingxue, who had a beautiful face, closed her eyes slightly and sat cross-legged quietly. at this time. Someone in the shuttle eximed. Look! What is that? Some people didnt take it seriously, while others looked intently in the direction. Only the front of the shuttle is visible. A pitch-ck crack is rapidly forming, spanning the starry sky, and is still opening and closing, like a starry sky giant opening and closing its mouth, speaking unknown words. Moreover, the location of the crack is not too far from the shuttle. Thats a crack in the starry sky, avoid it! Someone eximed, hurriedly rushed to the cab door, and knocked on the metal door hastily. Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but open her eyes, and her face became solemn. Its toote! I cant dodge, I cant deflect, the gravity is too strong! The shuttle pilots panicked voice came from the cab. All the strong men with six stars and above, please go out and give us a boost, otherwise no one will be able to escape! Everyone, push to the left! Hearing this, some people in the shuttle flew out of the cabin without hesitation, including Wen Qingxue from the Eight-Star Divine Fire Realm. They all know that once the shuttle is damaged, it is not that easy to return to the living. This is a matter of safety for everyone. The moment she stepped out of the hatch, Wen Qingxue immediately felt an extremely strong gravitational force, drawing her towards the rift in space. This gravitational force is so powerful that even with the strength of everyone, some people can''t help but shake their bodies. Everyone stabilized their bodies, flew to the right side of the shuttle, and pushed to the left with all their strength. The direction of the shuttle deflected little by little, but due to its extreme speed, the general direction continued to approach the crack. Everyone looked solemn, and someone shouted: Everyone, stop hiding your clumsiness and use your full strength, otherwise you will all die! Its not that they dont want to use their big spiritual hands to catch the shuttle, its mainly because due to the extreme speed of the shuttle itself, a grab by the big spiritual hand may be equivalent to a direct attack and will destroy it immediately. With everyone pushing hard, the shuttle began to move away little by little, and it seemed that it was about to be out of danger. At this time. The cracks in the starry sky suddenly opened and closed with great amplitude, like a giant dragon opening its mouth to **** water from the sea. The surrounding aura instantly rioted, forming a huge vortex of aura that crazily prated into the cracks in the starry sky. The shuttle shook violently and almost came to a standstill under the influence of multiple gravity channels. Some strong men who were pushing the shuttle were directly pulled away by the strong suction force, and were swirled and sucked into the cracks in the starry sky. And the cracks in the starry sky are still opening and closing more and more sharply, just like the rapid breathing before death. The spiritual vortex generated around him is getting stronger and stronger, spinning more and more sharply, and the suction force is bing more and more terrifying. The shuttle finally couldnt hold it any longer! From being pulled slowly, it becamepletely out of control, flying towards the crack in the center of the aura vortex at extremely high speed. More and more powerful people were forcibly pulled away from the shuttle, drawn into the vortex, and disappeared. Although Wen Qingxue managed to stabilize her figure, her face turned pale under the terrible suction. But watching the changes in the aura vortex, she felt more and more familiar. Is that...the passage out of the small world? She thought of the huge space vortex she experienced when she came out of the Fifth Tai Sui Realm. It looked almost the same as the vortex in front of her. Furthermore, in her spare time, she read some information at Tai Sui Mansion, including an introduction to this vortex. That is the gate used to pass between the two realms, and is named the realm gate. In other words, is there another world behind the vortex? Wen Qingxue''s eyes fell on the vortex outside the crack in the starry sky. Under the increasingly strong suction, her body was helplessly sucked into the vortex. The boundless starry sky. The spiritual vortex continues to grow. The ruins of the starry sky flying around are constantly being drawn in, and even the light is gradually distorted. After reaching a certain level, the spiritual energy vortex suddenly began to converge, slowly shrinking, and then stabilized. Until the end. Appearing a slowly rotating spiritual vortex several kilometers in size, standing quietly in the starry sky. Chapter 242: Could Wen Qingxue be among them? Chapter 242: Could Wen Qingxue be among them? The general residence of Tai Sui Mansion. Jiang Heng was immersed in cultivation day and night, and his potential points continued to grow rapidly. this day. Qu Anping, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, came to his house. Dong dong! There was a knock on the door. Jiang Heng spread the power of his soul and immediately felt the familiar soul fluctuations of Qu Anping. Teleport and appear behind the gate. While opening the door, Jiang Heng smiled heartily and said, "Junior Brother Qu, long time no see!" The custom in Tai Sui Mansion or among many forces is to address each other based on their star rating, rather than based on age or seniority. Now that Jiang Heng is a member of Nine Stars, he naturally changes his name to calling him Junior Brother. Qu Anping also smiled: "It seems that your star rating has improved, I have to call you Senior Brother Jiang." The two of them came to the courtyard and sat down. After a while of greetings, Qu Anping looked at Jiang Heng solemnly and said, "Senior Brother Jiang, did you go to the territory of the Wild Lion Alliance some time ago?" Jiang Heng was nomittal and asked, "What''s wrong?" Qu Anping took out a piece of paper from the storage ring, ced it on the stone table in front of him, and slowly unfolded it. This portrait suddenly spread across the majors in our Tai Sui Mansion recently. Everyone is spreading the word that this person is the culprit who destroyed the Twin Towers in the Crazy Lion Alliance. I just discovered it identally today, so I rushed over to find you. The person in the portrait is none other than Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng smiled calmly: "The Mad Lion Alliance spreads rumors wantonly without any basis and basis. I will not let them go easily." The Hydration in our territory was attacked and destroyed by an unknown powerful force yesterday. Nearly 10 billion humans and members of other races on the all died. There are rumors that this is the revenge of the Mad Lion Alliance. But we also dont have any evidence. Qu Anping said seriously. Jiang Hengs smile instantly froze on his face. He did not expect that because he had inadvertently revealed his true colors, he would now cause so much harm to the human race. When the Twin Towers were destroyed before, there was only a hint of unbearability in his heart. Now that the human race''s life is destroyed, his feelings arepletely different. That was the suffocation feeling that even breathing felt heavy, and the soaring anger that stirred up the blood all over my body... And deep self-me for implicating innocent people. Jiang Heng was not a good person in the ordinary sense. He killed countless aliens as a matter of course, just like killing pigs and sheep, and he never felt anything was wrong. But if a foreign race kills a human race, that is a big mistake! Especially to destroy an entire in revenge for him, it is an unforgivable sin. Jiang Heng took a deep breath and his expression returned to calm. Thank you, Junior Brother Qu, for telling me. I have been practicing hard in seclusion recently. I never expected that the Crazy Lion League would reach this level. Qu Anping shook his head slightly and sighed: "Actually, the most important problem for you now is that many people believe the rumors and think that you are responsible for such a disaster." Its just that no one knows your name yet, and the news has just started to spread, so no one knows your specific identity yet. Once you appear in public and the news spreads quickly, Im afraid someone will slowly discover your identity. At that time, you may face widespread condemnation. Jiang Heng shook his head indifferently and said in a deep voice: "It doesn''t matter. Just know it if you know it. I don''t care about this. Besides..." He actually wanted to say that these are things he should bear. However, the mission is confidential after all, and even if the other party knows it well, he will not admit it. After the two chatted for a few more words, Qu Anping said goodbye and left. Jiang Hengze came to the pce of the elder on duty and found Elder Miao. Elder Miao, I have heard about the Hydra Star. Is there anything you need me to do? Whether its the other partys elders or the leader of the alliance, I have faced each other head-on. I am sure of saving my life. I ask Elder Miao to make arrangements. Elder Miao on the high tform looked dull. "Judging from what the Crazy Lions Alliance is doing now, they have actually not confirmed your identity, otherwise they would not spread your portrait and spread rumors through various means in such a wide." They actually want to use this method to let our internal members find out your identity through public opinion. You cant show up at this time. In this way, we can formally dere war on the Mad Lion Alliance from the perspective of justice and in the name of revenge. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but frowned: "Righteousness? Is righteousness important? Strength is the truth!" Elder Miao raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint smile: "You still don''t understand, strength is important, and righteousness is also important." Jiang Heng opened his mouth, but did not continue to say anything. He didnt want to bring more trouble to Tai Sui Mansion because of his appearance. Since Elder Miao didnt make arrangements, he might as well change his identity and move around freely. At this time, I heard Elder Miao continue to say: "I have another task that needs to be given to you." "In the star field at the junction of my Tai Sui Mansion and the Qinglong Society, someone discovered a newly formed gate. I need you to be the pioneer of Tai Sui Mansion and enter it to explore." Jiang Heng frowned. He just wanted to hide his identity and go to the Mad Lion Alliance to cause trouble, so naturally he didn''t want to ept this task. But what Elder Miao said next shocked him. Your Taoistpanion Wen Qingxue may have entered the realm gate. Jiang Heng immediately asked: "Didn''t she go on a mission? Why did she enter this gate midway?" Elder Miao said: "The location where she performed her mission is within the territory of the Qinglong Society. On her way back, she will pass through the star field where the Realm Gate is located." And from the information I received, Wen Qingxue and many other members of the Tai Sui Mansion set out from the Qinglonghui territory seven days ago. It stands to reason that the shuttle they took can reach our territory in at most three days. But in fact, many members of the shuttle they were traveling on together, and even that shuttle, have all disappeared so far. "I suspect that they happened to encounter the newly formed realm gate and were involved in it together." Jiang Heng''s scalp couldn''t help but feel numb, and he quickly asked: "Is there any danger on the other side of the boundary gate? Or is there any danger when passing through the newly formed boundary gate?" Elder Miao shook his head and sighed. It depends on luck. The newly formed boundary gate is often extremely unstable. During the crossing process, it may go smoothly or it may be easily strangled. No one can say for sure. "After it stabilizes, you can travel normally. For martial arts experts, there is basically no life danger." Jiang Heng''s heart was a little confused for a moment. Elder Miao continued to exin: "As for the other side of the world gate, there may be an independent small world, such as the fifth Taisui world where you were before." It may also be a space on the verge of destruction. Or another brand new world, etc., various situations are possible. Whether there is danger or not cannot be determined. Chapter 243: The world behind the gate Chapter 243: The world behind the gate Okay! Ill go explore the world gate! Jiang Heng agreed in a deep voice. Elder Miao threw out a jade slip and said, "There are the coordinates of the boundary gate here. You can set offter. Remember to conceal your identity a little." "OK!" Looking at Jiang Heng''s heavy expression, Elder Miaoforted him: "Don''t worry, although there are risks in crossing the unstable gate, for the strong, the danger will be much less." With Wen Qingxues strength, its not easy to encounter unexpected events. Jiang Heng nodded silently. Then go ahead! Remember to report back in time so that I can arrange the next step. After leaving the pce, Jiang Heng changed his appearance slightly, teleported to the bordering the Qinglong Society, and took a void shuttle away. In the endless virgin forest. The big trees are towering into the sky, and their lush branches and leaves are like big umbres. Together, they shroud the entire forest in darkness. All kinds of strange and huge creatures are wandering around in the forest, hunting or being hunted. From time to time, dull roars and screams of birds and beasts can be heard from everywhere. The battle between some ferocious beasts caused big trees to fall and the earth to tremble, but in this vast forest, all these movements seemed so insignificant. The world is peaceful. At this time, a huge vortex suddenly appeared high in the sky, stirring the ubiquitous spiritual energy, tearing apart therge white clouds in the sky, and rolling the air to form a violent storm. It is like endless spiritual energy spurting out from a huge vortex. The various birds and beasts passing by scattered around in panic. The various ferocious beasts on the ground were also a little panicked, some were running around aimlessly, and some were roaring towards the sky at the vortex, as if to embolden themselves. Not long. A dozen figures suddenly flew out of the whirlpool. Perhaps it is not flying, but more like it is spinning and ejected from the vortex under the influence of some strong external force. "Roar!" All kinds of birds and beasts flying around suddenly swarmed up. They were afraid of the power of heaven and earth, but they paid no attention to these tiny flesh-and-blood creatures. Instead, they just wanted to devour them to relieve their fear of the spiritual vortex. Most of these ferocious birds are tens of meters in size, with sharp mouths open, and can easily devour a human race. Everyone, be careful! Wen Qingxue was also among these dozen figures. The first time she flew out of the vortex, she nced at the general environment around her and controlled her body to fly away from the spiritual energy vortex. She noticed a dozen other humanpanions, and also noticed a group of birds and beasts of various shapes attacking them. However, out of caution about the unknown, she did not have time to think about saving others, but decided to save her own life first. Although she is a strong person in the divine fire realm, she does not have the exaggerated life-saving ability of Jiang Heng. Therefore, when shees to an unknown world for the first time, she must be careful to explore. After all, she had just experienced a thrilling experience and had an unforgettable fear of death. She understands the value of life. Wen Qingxue stretched out her hand and patted it. The surrounding aura instantly rioted, forming a huge aura palm, which grabbed the three iing birds and beasts like it covered the sky and the sun. Boom! Under the palm that covered the sky and the sun, the opponent had no room to escape and was directly grasped in the palm of his hand. It seems weaker than I thought! Wen Qingxue thought to herself, and then pinched it suddenly. Three ferocious birds and beasts were crushed into a puddle of mud, with flesh, blood, and bone fragments mixed together. They were naturally scattered to the ground as the giant aura palm dispersed. A dozen other human beings also started to fight back. Under various powerful attacks, these birds and beasts died one after another with almost no power to fight back. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Is everyone okay? More than a dozen people gathered together and greeted each other with lingering fear. After experiencing a life and death crisis together, anding to this mysterious world, they subconsciously regarded each other as partners who relied on each other. Wen Qingxue nced at the spiritual vortex that was gradually bing stable in the sky, then nced at the forest below, and said, "Let''s find a ce to stay first! Otherwise, who knows if there will be a stronger person in this world?" Everyone subconsciously nodded in agreement and flew in a certain direction together. At this time. From the forest below, a tall and burly figure shot out, as fast as lightning. Fortunately, everyone kept their soul power spreading and immediately noticed the sudden attack of the figure. Get out of the way! Several figures dodged immediately, while others, relying on their own strength, turned around and counterattacked. A variety of attacks containing extremely rich spiritual energy hit the attacker head-on. The spiritual energy exploded! What is surprising is that the visitor left several deep scars on his body and was bleeding profusely, but as if he didn''t notice it, he just smashed through all the attacks and came in front of a few people. The visitor stretched out his arms to both sides, and his hands were like sharp des, slicing across the bodies of several people. Tsk! The sound of several bodies being cut up sounded almost at the same time. Blood gushes out. This is almost a blow that hurts both sides. The ape-like beast that attacked had a deep sword mark on its chest, which was as sharp as a steel te. Its face and corners of its mouth werepletely stained red with blood. Obviously the injury was not serious. As for the five humans on Wen Qingxue''s side, all their bodies were cut off, some were broken at the base of their legs, some were broken at the waist, and all of them suffered serious injuries to their remaining limbs. Although it is not fatal, it is not that easy to recover. Wen Qingxue frowned and shouted in a deep voice: "He should have a strength of seven stars or above. I don''t know if there is anyone stronger. You guys go over first and I will meet him right away." From the observation of the attack just now, she knew that her eight-star strength was already the strongest among the people present. The most obvious sword mark on the chest of the ape tribe was caused by her releasing sword energy. After speaking, she moved and instantly transformed into dozens of human figures to surround the apes. One after another, sharp sword energy flew out from the hands of one of the figures from time to time, shing at the burly ape. "Roar!" The apes werepletely passive. They could neither dodge nor break out of the encirclement. They could only rely on their strong physique to withstand the continuous attacks with sword energy. One after another, extremely deep blood marks appeared on the ape''s body, and the blood kept flowing. When the dozen or so people on the side heard Wen Qingxue''s words, they only hesitated for a moment, and then continued to fly away together. With their strength, they really cannot have much effect against the ape tribe, and staying here would be a hindrance. Even so many people gathered in the air, especially in a ce not too far away from the spiritual vortex, it was so eye-catching. It is likely to attract the attention of other ferocious beasts and lead to more risks. The most sensible thing to do is to fly to the ground first. Chapter 244: three ferocious beasts Chapter 244: three ferocious beasts Just when a dozen or so people were setting off. In the primeval forest below, figures flew out from three different directions, cutting through the void like streams of light. In these three figures. One of them is a bird with fiery red feathers all over its body. It is only over two meters long. Its wings are spread out to a width of four to five meters. Red mes are rising and swaying from its body. The other one is a tiger-like beast with white hair all over its body. It is more than ten meters long. Compared with the size of the human race, it can be called a terrifying ferocious beast. Finally, there is a dragon that is more than two meters thick and nearly a hundred meters long. It is covered in blue scales, which glow with a metallic luster in the sun, like a full-body armor made of cold des. Firebirds, white tigers, and dragons flew from different directions and surrounded everyone. The raging and explosive mes, the rapidly spreading cold air, and the tornado of wind des all attacked everyone. Although everyone was aware of the approach of the three ferocious beasts, the opponent''s speed was so fast that they flew close and unleashed various attacks, and they had no time to dodge their attacks. So, everyone used various attacks to defend and counterattack. A huge burst of spiritual energy waspletely destroyed in an instant under the terrifying attack of three ferocious beasts. The mes swept across and burned their flesh and blood. Wherever the cold air passes, their bodies freeze. The wind de raged and their bodies were torn into pieces. When thew energy all over the sky began to subside, there were only three human beings who still retained their remains in the field, trying to escape in panic. The remaining dozen human beings were instantly shattered to pieces and died. Wen Qingxue on the other side had already diverted part of her attention when the three ferocious beasts rushed into the sky. Seeing the terrifying power they erupted at this time, they quickly turned around and fled in a certain direction. Her speed was as fast as lightning, and she pulled out a long phantom in the air, which was impossible for ordinary people to catch with the naked eye. The apes that she had besieged for a while were now covered in bruises and dying, barely hanging in the air. The other three ferocious beasts once again released variousw attacks, killing all three who survived. The one closest to Wen Qingxue''s direction was the tall white tiger. After killing many humans, he was preparing to continue chasing Wen Qingxue. It has just been flying for a while. A raging me swept from behind. Feeling the terrible scorching heat, the white tiger turned around angrily, opened his mouth and spit out endless cold air to fight against it. ! Two powerful forces ofw annihted each other, and the mist rose all over the sky. Under the rapid temperature change, the air flowed freely, forming a wind that alternated between hot and cold, howling incessantly. The green dragon on the side looked on with cold eyes and had no intention of chasing Wen Qingxue. Instead, it seemed that it was waiting for the two ferocious beasts to hurt both before it stepped forward to devour them. The White Tiger and the Firebird fought frantically for a while, and it seemed that they only realized the blue dragon''s evil intentions at this moment, so they pulled it into the battle circle in the blink of an eye. Period. The three ferocious beastspletely ignored the spiritual vortex in the sky and Wen Qingxue who was escaping, and started fighting madly in mid-air. Endless shock waves swept in all directions. All birds and beasts retreated far away. Wen Qingxue quicklynded above the forest, nced at the fierce battle in the sky, and flew away at a low altitude at lightning speed. This forest is indeed veryrge. When you are in the air, you can barely see to the side. Even at dozens of times the speed of sound, it took several minutes for Wen Qingxue topletely leave the forest area. At this time. She finally saw social creatures withplete social forms. Those are some humanoid creatures with wings on their backs. They have built quaint viges one after another at the foot of the mountains, by the rivers, and on the ins. Even further away, Wen Qingxue saw a city surrounded by high walls. They are poorly dressed, almost all wearing animal skins. The moment they saw Wen Qingxue, a small group of Wing Tribes immediately flew out of the vige, each carrying a bundle of short spears on their backs and looking fiercely at Wen Qingxue in the sky. Wait close to a certain distance. The Winged Tribes shouted and threw short spears. Wen Qingxue could hear the power of the throwing force from the sharp whistling sound that broke through the air. But thats only for ordinary people. She raised her hand gently, and the spiritual energy roared into a big hand, grabbing all the short spears and crushing them. Can you understand what people are saying? Wen Qingxue stopped and asked calmly. Seeing that the first wave of attacks were easily blocked, the Wing Tribes did not seem to be afraid. Instead, they dispersed with shouts and threw short spears again. In that case Wen Qingxue''s body shed and turned into dozens of afterimages, appearing in front of every wing n almost at the same time. Tsk! The sword energy shot fiercely, and the heads rolled down. Except for one of the Wing Tribes whom she deliberately left alive, the other twenty or so were instantly beheaded and their bodies fell to the ground. Wen Qingxue''s body stopped in front of thest surviving Wing n, her right hand reached out, and a huge aura palm grabbed the Wing n''s body. Tell me, can you understand me? Wen Qingxue asked indifferently. The Yi tribe kept babbling and seemed to be talking, but Wen Qingxue waspletely unable to understand what it meant. It seems that there is a prophecy, but it is different from the outside world. Wen Qingxue murmured to herself, casually squeezing the Yi n in front of her to death, throwing the fuzzy flesh and blood to the side, and letting it fall to the ground. In a vige not far away. Dozens more fully armed wing tribesmen flew out in groups, spread far away, and surrounded Wen Qingxue. Wen Qingxue looked calm. She has actually observed it from a distance. From the movements and speed of these Wing Tribes, as well as the battle scenes of some Wing Tribes hunting in the mountains, she has already sensed that the opponent''s strength is actually extremely ordinary. Compared to the four powerful ferocious beasts in the forest, they arepletely different. For her, there is no threat at all. Wen Qingxue moved and took the initiative to face dozens of Wing n members. The sword energy in his hand kept bursting out, easily cutting all the Wing n into two pieces, and they died tragically on the spot. She flew towards the vige without stopping. Some Wing tribes gathered nervously at the entrance of the vige, looking in Wen Qingxue''s direction from a distance, the hatred and fear in their eyes clearly visible. Wen Qingxue flew to the middle of the vige andnded three feet above the ground under theplicated gazes of many wing tribesmen. Can anyone understand me? She looked around at everyone. All the Wing n looked away in fear under her gaze, lowering their heads in a hurry, not daring to look at her. She turned over her hand and took out a spiritual stone from the storage ring. Do you know this? Still no one responded, but Wen Qingxue saw surprise and envy in the eyes of many Yi nsmen. Chapter 245: Wing Clan, killed with one palm Chapter 245: Wing n, killed with one palm Wen Qingxue smiled. She was able to recognize the Realm Gate before, so she naturally knew that this was a new world behind the Realm Gate. The Yi tribesnguage barrier further confirmed her idea. For any force in the universe, the new world is a fertilend with countless resources at their fingertips. This is not because the new world must have more resources than the outside world. But for outside forces or powerful people, the resources here are ownerless and can be plundered at will, or even exploited regardless of anything. Now, the world gate is notpletely stable, Wen Qingxue cannot go out for the time being, and can only stay in this new world. So, how to plunder as many resources as possible is her biggest concern. Take me to this! Wen Qingxue raised her right hand tly and disyed the spirit stone in her hand more directly in front of everyone. All the Wing n looked at each other, as if they didnt know how to respond. Wen Qingxue''s eyes moved, and her eyes fell on one of the old Wing n members who looked like the leader. The power of her soul spread and instantly invaded the mind of this wing tribe. Do you know whats in my hand? Her voice sounded directly in the other person''s mind. The old man from the Yi n was suddenly shocked and looked around subconsciously, and then his horrified eyes fell on Wen Qingxue. This method of transmitting sounds through the mind is actually not very practical. If there is not much difference in strength between the two parties, the other party needs to take the initiative to receive the sound transmission in order tomunicate normally. For the receiver, this is equivalent to letting go of their own defenses, and there is a certain risk of being attacked by a sneak attack. Only when there is a huge disparity in strength between the two, can the strong one invade the other''s mind with the power of his soul at will and leave his own thoughts. This is actually not a voice utterance, but a way of conveying one''s own thoughts, and the other party will understand them ording to their ownnguage system. Seeing that the other party was a little distracted, Wen Qingxue asked again: Do you know where I can get spirit stones? Only then did the old man of the Yi ne back to his senses. He understood that it was the strong man in front of him who was speaking to him through mysterious means. He tried to get his thoughts out in his head. My lord, this kind of spiritual stone is an extremely precious cultivation material. Only the strong can possess it. In a vige like ours, there is no such thing. You tell me where I can get the spirit stones, and I will let your vige go. "Sir, I live in a remote country and I really don''t know the clear source of the spirit stone. However, there were rumors a few days ago that someone discovered a spirit stone mine near Katz Mountain outside Yorba City. However, it is impossible to confirm whether it is true or not. Please be noble and let us go." Katz Mountain? Point it out to me. After Wen Qingxue finished speaking, she moved and came to the old man of the Wing n. Before anyone else had time to react, she grabbed him by the cor and flew him into the air. The Wing Tribe below screamed in panic. Some people clutched short spears, but they never dared to attack. Afraid of idental injury, but also afraid of offending the strong. The old man of the Wing Tribe in mid-air, after a moment of instinctive panic, reluctantly calmed down, pointed in a certain direction, and continued in his mind: They are the three highest mountains there. The one on the far right is called Kaz Mountain. The rumored spirit stone vein is near the foot of Kaz Mountain. Wen Qingxue looked carefully at the direction over there. The strength of her five senses is far beyond what the old man from the Wing Tribe can match. In the opponent''s eyes, he could barely see three blurry mountain peaks in the distance. But in Wen Qingxue''s eyes, she could faintly see the asional shock waves, and there were even a few ant-like figures fighting fiercely in the air. It seems that the authenticity is very high. The news can reach such a remote vige, which shows that this spiritual stone mine has been discovered for some time, and the battle for it by all parties may havested for a long time. Wen Qingxue thought to herself. Then he took the old man from the Wing n back to the ground, put him down, and thanked him warmly: "Thank you very much!" After saying that, his figure rose from the ground and turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky. The Yi tribe in the vige looked confused and scared. When Wen Qingxue''s figure disappearedpletely, the Winged n cried and rushed towards the corpses scattered outside the vige. Wen Qingxue''s speed is as fast as lightning. When she was not too far away from Kaz Mountain, she suddenly rose up and flew to an altitude of several thousand meters. She hid above the clouds and observed the battle on the surface from a distance. From the battle between dozens of Wing Tribes, she could clearly tell that the opponent''s strength was far below hers, and could only be considered as weak as an ordinary person. After having a panoramic view of the battle situation in all directions. Wen Qingxue justnded, and the power of her soul maintained full coverage, shrouding everyone within the range of perception. At the same time as shended rapidly, she shot her right hand down. The spiritual energy between the sky and the earth exploded, forming a huge palm that was ten miles long, and fell down like covering the sky and the sun. In the horrified gazes of all the Wing n, the world instantly turned dark. The giant palm falling from the sky was like the sky copsing, leaving no one with anywhere to hide. The air became as if it had be material, pressing **** the bodies of all the winged people, making it difficult to move and at the same time, breathing became extremely difficult. Before the giant palmnded, some of the weaker wing tribesmen had already fallen into aa, and the ground quietly sank a few inches. Who is this strong man? Many Wing n people were frightened and subconsciously had such a question in their minds. Then the giant palm fell. Boom! A muffled thunderous sound spread across dozens of miles. Countless ferocious beasts in the distance fled in panic, and birds pped their wings and fled into the distance. The ground was instantly sunken, forming a huge palm print more than ten meters deep. The raging shock wave is still spreading crazily in all directions. Some wing tribesmen in the distance who were lucky enough not to be attacked were knocked out of control by the shock wave. Wen Qingxue moved and didn''t bother to chase down the surviving Wing n in the distance. Instead, she flew in through an excavated hole. All the way down, then around and around, constantly destroying the passage from the beginning. Nearly two minutester. Wen Qingxue finally came to a ce with rich mineral deposits. Sure enough, there is a spirit stone mine, and it seems to have good reserves! Wen Qingxue smiled happily, sat down cross-legged and started practicing. Her main skill is also the [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Skill]. Although the level is not as good as Jiang Heng''s current Tao-level skill, the efficiency of absorbing spiritual stones is definitely far beyond that of ordinary strong people. In addition, her realm-breaking bead is slightly different from Jiang Heng''s system. Although the level of the technique cannot be improved through deduction, the energy required for upgrading the cultivation level is only simr to that of ordinary people. It is not at all like Jiang Heng''s. Heng is so exaggerated. So, in terms of the speed of cultivation improvement alone, if there are enough spiritual stones, Wen Qingxue is even equal to Jiang Heng, or even slightly faster. As Wen Qingxue continues to practice. From the massive spiritual stones mixed with the stones around her, arge amount of pure spiritual energy visible to the naked eye escaped, rushing into her body. Chapter 246: The arrival of Jiang Heng Chapter 246: The arrival of Jiang Heng It didnt take long. The spiritual energy in the surrounding spiritual stones waspletely exhausted, and they quietly copsed. Wen Qingxue immediately stood up and dug deeper. Cultivation along the way, digging along the way. The spirit stone veins were consumed bit by bit under her rapid absorption. The terrifying palm prints left on the surface, which are asrge as ten miles in size, frighten all the surrounding forcespeting for the mineral veins and make people stay away. Rumors about the mysterious powerful man also quickly spread in the surrounding areas. The major forces were horrified and ordered to wait and see for the time being. Over the vast expanse of primeval forest. The huge spiritual energy vortex gradually stabilized and was only spinning slowly. Some flying ferocious beasts tentatively approached, but they never felt too strong a gravitational pull, let alone any danger. So, they tried to get closer, and even flew to the mouth of the vortex, and then they felt the obvious attraction. Then he was involved in it and disappeared. Slowly, many ferocious beasts got used to the existence of the whirlpool. Not afraid, nor close. It seems to be regarded as a specialndscape. And this day. The vortex suddenly shrank and expanded like breathing, and nearly a hundred figures flew out of it. Among these figures, there are humans, lions, tigers, dragons, etc., and everyone is looking around. It seems like a small world, so developed! Lets go! Go and look at other ces to see if there are any signs of the world copsing. Many figures spread out in the air and flew quickly in different directions. At this time. "Roar!" Dozens of fierce beast roars came from the forest below, and hundreds of figures rose into the sky one after another, flying towards everyone in the sky. There is a vicious beast! The speed is very fast and the strength is not weak, everyone, be careful! Among the figures from various races, some control the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to attack, while some fly up and fight hand-to-hand with the iing ferocious beasts. These figures actually did note prepared. They also took a shuttle and passed by the boundary gate. They identally saw the stabilized boundary gate and flew in on their own initiative in surprise. They are either strong or weak. The strong one has the strength of the eight-star divine fire realm, while the weak one only has the strength of the five-star nirvana realm. In an ordinary small world, even if it is rampant, its safety is still very guaranteed. But what they didnt expect was. These attacking ferocious beasts all seemed to have five-star or above strength. Coupled with their numerical advantage, they drove all the tribes back step by step, and casualties soon began to appear. At this time. A red light shot through the sky, and a red firebird appeared not far from everyone. Chirp! With a scream, endless high-temperature mes burst out, covering nearly ten miles ahead. Whether they are humans, lions, dragons, etc., or ferocious beasts of various shapes, they are all within the attack range of the mes. The explosive mes swept through. Many figures instantly turned into ashes and scattered in the wind. More figures were burned to a ckened body, exuding a strong smell of burnt flesh and blood. Escape! Many figures turned around and fled decisively, flying towards the boundary gate not far away. They were already at a disadvantage, but now they saw the terrifying strength of the Firebird, and they immediately knew that staying here would only lead to death. The ferocious beasts chased them wildly, trying to bite their flesh and blood. The firebird is like a fighting maniac, turning into a red line and flying all over the sky, releasing high-temperature mes that burn everything. It didnt take long. The remaining twenty figures entered the boundary gate one after another. The firebird lingered near the boundary gate for a long time, seemingly hesitating whether to go in and take a look, but finally turned around and left. The remaining ferocious beasts gradually fell back into the forest below and returned to their respective territories. Outside the boundary. Twenty surviving figures gathered together in a panic. The shuttle waiting near the gate moved over. Everyone, on the other side of the gate Among the people who came down from the shuttle, some wanted to ask what happened, but seeing everyone''s embarrassment and the fact that most of the people were missing, they kept silent. Everyone returned to the shuttle and flew to a in Tai Sui Mansion ording to the original route. The news of the emergence of the Realm Gate also spread widely as everyone dispersed. The new world behind the world gate is worth several times more to all the major forces than a newly discovered life. As a result, the surrounding major forces immediately sent out strong men to explore the world behind the gate. Including the high-level officials of the Mad Lion Alliance and Tai Sui Mansion, they also shifted most of their attention from the war between the two sides to the newly emerged world gate. For a time, countless powerful people swarmed in. Most of the powerful people in the entire South Star Sea, even if they have not gone there, are always paying attention to thetest news. They all knew that it would be a big melee and a fierce confrontation between multiple forces in the entire South Star Sea. ording to past experience, there may even be elder-level experts dispatched to suppress the formation, or take action personally. Jiang Heng, it was at this time that he received the task assigned by Elder Miao. When he took the void shuttle to the realm gate, there were already more than a dozen shuttles gathered outside the realm gate, and many powerful people had already entered the realm gate. Jiang Heng dived into the boundary gate without hesitation. next moment. He appeared above a vast forest. Many ferocious beasts of various shapes were flying around, and not far away there were even several strong men fighting fiercely surrounded by ferocious beasts. After Jiang Heng appeared. Dozens ofrge ferocious beasts also surrounded him, some roaring with their mouths open, or pping with their arms, all with ferocious faces and ferocious faces. Jiang Heng punched the void in front of him. Suddenly, the entire space was torn apart like a piece of paper, and a violent wave of space tearing crazily swept around. Everything in its path was shattered into fly ash and scattered all over the sky. Jiang Heng nced at a few besieged powerful men not far away, and there happened to be two of them the nine-star gods of the lion tribe. What a coincidence! Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared not far from the opponent''s battle circle. Another punchnded lightly, and the space tearing wave once again swept across all directions. Wherever it passed, whether they were lions or ferocious beasts, they were all wiped out. The two dragon warriors who were besieged on the other side nced at the battle situation here in their busy schedule, and happened to see this scene. They were so shocked that their movements were chaotic for a moment, and they were almost injured in the hands of the vicious beast. They only saw Jiang Heng killing two lion tribesmen for no reason. Who knows whether the other party killed people on sight or only targeted the lion tribe? With such terrifying strength, how could they not panic? Especially when they saw Jiang Heng taking the storage rings from the two lion tribes, they made no further actions and felt even more nervous. Is it to steal money? The two powerful dragon men couldn''t help but look at each other. Chapter 247: he is still here Chapter 247: he is still here Hurry up and break out! The two powerful dragon n men saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes. They moved at the same time, the dragon''s mouth opened wide, and a red me as rich as liquid was sprayed out in the same direction. Wherever the high-temperature mes passed, many ferocious beasts took shelter. While the two powerful dragons were breathing out fire, their bodies had already shed and they were flying forward at high speed along the path of the mes. The ferocious beasts from other directionsunched various attacks mercilessly, but they were blocked by the two powerful dragons. They are nine-star warriors after all, and their strength is superior to that of most ferocious beasts. Only a few ferocious beasts among them can barely harm them. Even if he was determined to escape, it would go very smoothly. The only thing they were worried about was whether the strong human race man who came in a littleter than them would catch up. When they looked back in a hurry, they saw that Jiang Heng was still in the air, holding an identity token of Tai Sui Mansion in his hand, and had no intention of chasing them. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Jiang Heng was certainly not in the mood to rob someone specifically. He took out his new identity token as a true disciple, prated it with the power of his soul, and began to try to send messages to the surroundings, hoping to find Wen Qingxue''s whereabouts. However, although the identity token also has amunication function, it can only perform rangemunication, and the distance is only a hundred miles. After some interrogation, Jiang Heng did not receive any response. Hepletely ignored all the ferocious beasts in the air, as well as the two dragons who were fleeing further and further away on the other side, and his eyes swept around in the distance. This seems to be in the center of the forest. Even with Jiang Heng''s eyesight, he can''t see the edge at a nce. Many ferocious beasts around were afraid of the terrifying strength disyed by Jiang Heng. They were eager to circle in the distance, but they hesitated and did not dare to step forward. At this time. A fiery red figure rose from the ground, turned into a red electric light, and flew towards Jiang Heng rapidly. Jiang Hengs eyes turned andnded on the fire bird. Just then, the opponent opened his mouth and spit out a stream of zing mes, which surged and expanded rapidly during the flight. In an instant, it turned into a sea of fire, almost blocking all Jiang Heng''s sight. Jiang Heng did not dodge or dodge, and just flew into the sea of fire. His body was like a meteoring into the world, directly breaking through the endless mes, with a long me tail, crashing into the fire bird. A fist fell on the firebird. Hideous power erupted within its body, and a violent space tearing wave enveloped it. In an instant. The firebird''s body exploded into pieces andpletely dissipated together with the mes that filled the sky. The next moment, all the surrounding ferocious beasts fled in terror and fell into the forest below. Jiang Heng randomly chose a direction and left. During the continuous shing process, he asionally stayed for a moment tomunicate through the identity token. His mission is mainly to confirm the general situation of this world, especially to see if there are any signs of disorderedws, broken void, etc. that the world is about to be destroyed. So for Jiang Heng, there is no conflict between the exploration mission and the search for Wen Qingxue''s traces, and they can be carried out in parallel. Even if it dyed a little time, he didn''t mind it. Near Katz Mountain, in the underground spirit stone veins. Wen Qingxue was practicing and digging at the same time. Several days had passed. With her rapid absorption of the spirit stone veins, the spirit stones in most areas have been consumed, leaving only thest fragmentary spirit stones scattered everywhere. Her cultivation level finally broke through again, reaching the fifth level of the God Realm in one fell swoop. Its a pity that her Realm Breaking Bead can improve her cultivation very quickly, but in terms of skills, it can only break through the skills she has already learned, but it cannot help her understand the basic skills. So she has not understood thew yet, and is not sure whether the realm-breaking beads can improve the level of thew. In this way, her strength can only be regarded as an extremely ordinary level in the realm of gods. Some forces near Qazi Mountain, after several days of forbearance and waiting, finally couldn''t bear it anymore. With such a rich vein of spirit stones, they were naturally not willing to give up so easily. Although a mysterious and terrifying strong man has arrived, a few days have passed. Who knows whether the other party has left? Some people even began to doubt the authenticity of the mysterious powerful man. So, with such a sense of luck, some forces sent more than a dozen people to Qazi Mountain. Looking at the exaggerated marks on the ground, more than a dozen people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. Brother, I heard that this is a palm mark. What kind of strong person can make such a terrifying mark? They stood next to the palm print and looked down. They felt that it was like a huge pit. They could not see the edge at a nce and could not see the outline of the palm print at all. The Yi n, who is called the eldest brother, said in the uniquenguage of the Wing n: "I have never seen it before. Maybe someone dug this hole deliberately to scare us, so don''t worry, just go in and explore the situation. good." Everyone calmed down a little, walked around the palm prints, found the entrance to the mine, and filed in. Not long after they advanced, they discovered the mine tunnel that had been blocked by a copse. "It''s possible that the fluctuations in the fighting outside caused the copse here. Let''s change the direction." The mine tunnels in the mine extend in all directions. Wen Qingxue only copsed the tunnel he passed through, but it did not affect everyone''s progress. As the investigation progressed, everyone became calmer and calmer, because no trace of the mysterious powerful man was found at all. Not long after, everyone finished their investigation and returned to their respective forces to report. The major forces watching from a distance saw a dozen peopleing out of the mine unscathed, and naturally knew that everything was as usual in the mine. As a result, several major forces swarmed forward again and began to fight fiercely. At this time, powerful men from all major forces in the universe were entering this world one after another. One after another, the nine-star strong men spread out across the world, flying in the air without any scruples, exploring everywhere. Some powerful wing tribes in big cities, seeing the powerful men of the unknown race so arrogant, flew into the sky one after another, trying to destroy them. However, he was easily killed at the hands of nine-star warriors from all major races, and even the entire city was destroyed conveniently. For a time, the whole world fell into war. Dozens of cities were destroyed, and tens of millions of Wing tribes were killed. Information about the mysterious race of invaders gradually spread throughout the world. Countless powerful men from the Wing n began to unite to resist the invaders, and even took the initiative to chase and intercept all the invaders who appeared. The ownership of the spirit stone veins near Katz Mountain was also decided after a fierce battle. The victors arranged arge number of manpower to start digging and mining, and established simple camps around them, ordering dozens of strong men to garrison them day and night. In the veins. Miners dug in different directions, and a team worked hard to clear the previously buried mine tunnels. More than a hundred miners continue to delve deeper. Wen Qingxue, who was practicing meditation deeper in the mine, was finally angered. She controlled the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to vibrate violently, simting her voice and making loud explosions inside and outside the mine. "roll!" Within a radius of ten miles. The air flow surged, and the eardrums of all the wing tribes trembled. Even the miners, who were ordinary people, had bleeding from their ears and noses, and screamed in pain. The mine tunnels extending in all directions, as well as the camp that had just been set up outside the mine, copsed under this violent shout, and everything was buried. No one understands Wen Qingxues words, but every survivor understands the meaning of her actions. The mysterious and powerful man is angry! The survivors fled in terror. Hes still here! Chapter 248: Its me, Jiang Heng Chapter 248: It''s me, Jiang Heng The major forces that received the news fell into silence one after another. Until now, no one dares to doubt the existence of the mysterious and powerful man, let alone the terrifying power of it. The performance of the mysterious powerful man''s two attacks haspletely exceeded the understanding of many wing tribes, and they can''t even figure out what realm he is. They had no choice but to stay away from such an unfathomable strong man. Calm returned to the mine again. But this calm did notst long. Just when the relevant information about the mysterious powerhouse was widely spread, more than a dozen top powerhouses from the Wing Tribe rushed to Kaz Mountain as quickly as possible. Theye here to invite or kill the mysterious powerful man. If the other party is from the Wing n, they will sincerely invite the other party to fight the invaders together. Facing the crisis of the entire world, every top powerhouse has the obligation to stand up and resist. If the opponent is an intruder, then just surround it with all the troops and kill it! When they actually came to the vicinity of Qazi Mountain and saw the huge palm print with a radius of ten miles, their faces became solemn. The strength is indeed extraordinary! I hope he is a strong man from the Wing n! This way we can have an extra powerful force. Theynded next to the palm print. After taking a deep breath, one of the strong men shouted loudly: "I am Ferro, the elder of Luonan City. I am here to invite you. I also ask this strong man to show up!" His voice continued to vibrate with the spiritual energy, prating the earth and reaching Wen Qingxue''s ears in the mine. Wen Qingxue was once again awakened during practice. What are you talking about? Are these Wing Tribes annoyed? Wen Qingxue waspletely angry. The power of her soul spread out, prated the earth, and detected the sixteen powerful men of the Wing n on the surface. She used her pure spiritual energy to form a spindle-shaped shield on her body, mmed open the rock formations on the earth, and flew towards the surface at high speed. Boom! The moment it broke through the ground, the sixteen Wing n members saw Wen Qingxue''s appearance clearly and were suddenly shocked. Its an intruder! Kill her! Surround her, dont let her escape! They spread out immediately and surrounded Wen Qingxue. At the same time, one after another spiritual energy spears appeared in their hands and were thrown towards Wen Qingxue. The short spear broke through the air and made an extremely sharp whistle, which obviously contained extremely terrifying lethality. Wen Qingxue, on the other hand, was also ready to attack the moment she emerged from the surface. She stretched out her hand. The spiritual energy in the sky and the earth rioted, and a ten-mile-sized palm took shape, grabbing all the wing tribes in front. This strike covered the sky and the sun, like a mountain peak toppling down with a shocking momentum. More than a dozen short spears pierced the sky andnded on the giant aura palm, but were easily crushed and shattered by thetter, and continued to capture them. Seeing that the giant aura palm was motionless, the expressions of more than a dozen Wing n members could not help but change. Call for backup! "Quickly disperse! The opponent''s strength is far greater than ours!" While they eximed, they quickly ran away in all directions, trying to avoid each other''s attack. It can be the next moment. The huge spiritual energy palm tightened, grabbing all the wing tribes in the palm of his hand, and then squeezed them hard. More than a dozen bodies were crushed into pieces, mixed into arge pool of filthy flesh and blood, like a big ball of flesh oozing with blood, which fell to the ground as the aura palms dissipated. High in the air. Jiang Heng, who was patrolling the entire, happened toe to this area. After noticing the big movement on the surface, he focused his attention on it. "Finally found!" Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised, revealing a joyful smile. The figure shed, and the next moment he appeared not far away from Wen Qingxue. Qingxue He was smiling and opening his mouth when he saw a spiritual hand grabbing at him and holding it tightly in his hand. "Who are you?!" Wen Qingxue gave a cold shout. Jiang Heng was startled, and then he remembered that in order not to reveal his identity at this time and intensify the conflict with the Mad Lion Alliance, he had been maintaining his transformation and even adjusted his soul fluctuations. Its me, Jiang Heng! At the same time as he spoke, he changed back to his own appearance, and his soul fluctuations also quickly adjusted. Wen Qingxue was a little stunned. The appearance and soul fluctuations are all those of brother Jiang Heng whom he is familiar with. However, having this magical means of change makes people even more uneasy, right? You use the nativenguage and say I love you. "I love you." Hearing the long-lost words, Wen Qingxue let go of Jiang Heng, but suddenly a sharp sword light condensed in his hand and quickly cut Jiang Heng''s arm. Hmm! It seems to be true! Wen Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Heng''s face darkened and heined: "There''s no need to be so cautious, right? I already speak thenguage of Aquamarine. How can there be any lies?" Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes at him: "When wee to this strange world, who knows if they have any magical means? Of course we have to be cautious." Besides, Ive never heard of you having this ability before. Also, how did you know I was here? Jiang Heng took two steps forward and wanted to hug her, but was pushed away: "No! I can''t confirm your identity yet, so you can''t touch me!" Jiang Heng coughed lightly and said: "I received a mission assigned by Elder Miao. She said that you disappeared on the way back. Someone happened to discover the boundary gate here, so they guessed that you were here, so I came." As for the ability to transform, this is a new skill I learned. "look." Jiang Heng transformed again into a slim and graceful woman. Wen Qingxue immediately screamed: "Change back quickly!" Jiang Heng touched himself and said with a smile: "You finally believe it?" Wen Qingxue quickly stepped forward and hugged his arm, saying, "I believe it! You are not allowed to be like me again!" At this moment, Jiang Heng''s appearance was exactly that of a beautiful star in his previous life, that is, Wen Qingxue''s previous life. Jiang Heng changed back to his own appearance, hugged Wen Qingxue''s waist, and smiled. Wen Qingxue did not break away this time. She hit Jiang Heng''s shoulder hard with her head, then leaned on him and said softly: "Thank you foring to me!" The two of them chatted with each other for a while, and then Jiang Heng asked, "There will be a war here. Do you want to stay here?" Wen Qingxue smiled proudly: "I am also in the realm of gods now, with the strength of nine stars. If there is a war, it will be a war, and I will join in!" I heard that some powerful elders may appearter. "Elder level? Can you beat me?" A piece of cake. Jiang Heng grinned. Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but hesitate. Although her strength has improved greatly, it is only average in the realm of gods, let alone facing elder-level existences. At that time, Jiang Heng may have to be held back. "Then I''d better practice some more. I found a vein of spirit stone here, and I''ve almost finished absorbing it. I''ll look for other veinster." It wont be long before my strength can catch up with yours. Chapter 249: Six parties gather Chapter 249: Six parties gather I can share my good habits with you. Jiang Heng smiled mysteriously. Wen Qingxue looked at him in surprise: "What''s a good habit?" "Rob!" Jiang Heng grinned and said: "In the territory of foreign races, since there are no rules and strength speaks for itself, of course it is the quickest to grab what is ready." The more backward the system is in a world like this, the greater the wealth gap will be, and more wealth will inevitably be concentrated in the hands of the management ss. Just like in Maple Leaf Star, we robbed one city after another, and the speed of umting wealth must be faster than robbing the spirit stone veins. Wen Qingxue nodded and said: "I understand, but I didn''t know the strength of this world before and was worried about encountering a strong enemy siege, so I nned to take my time. Now that you are here too, there is no need to worry." Lets go! We, a couple, are big thieves! Hand in hand, the two of them stood up from the ground and flew towards the city not far away. In a short while. The two of them stood high in the sky above the city. The power of their souls swept through the entire city, and a heavy pressure enveloped all the Wing n. Hundreds of Wing Tribes immediately flew up, shouting and attacking the two of them. Jiang Heng''s body moved and he shed into the enemy crowd. Punch down. Invisible space tearing waves swept wildly around, and the bodies of all Wing n instantly shattered into flying ash, flying all over the sky. More wingmen watching the battle below were instantly frightened. Wen Qingxue''s eyes swept across the city below, and finally settled on a rtively luxuriouspound. She moved, turned into a stream of light and flew into the courtyard, grabbed a Wing n and flew into the sky. The power of the soul invades the opponent''s mind. Tell me, where is your city lord? After a moment of panic, the Yi n pointed tremblingly in a certain direction: "Where is the city lord''s pce." Jiang Heng and the two flew in the direction of the fingers. Following the legal instructions, they quickly determined the identity of the city lord and captured him. Hand over all the spirit stones and I will let you live. Otherwise, today will be the end of you! The city lord looked at Jiang Heng with a ruthless face and Wen Qingxue with a cold expression. He shuddered unconsciously and responded in his mind: "I will hand it over, I will hand it over! Please let me go, sir!" Ill give you two minutes, go get it! Wen Qingxue said indifferently. Sir, the spiritual stones are all in my treasure house and cannot be taken away. Cant take it? It seems you want to die! Wen Qingxue''s face was full of murderous intent, and the power of the soul surged in the city lord''s mind, as if it was about to annihte his soul. The city lord shouted in horror: "Sir, spare your life! I''m going to get it! I''m going to get it!" After finishing speaking, he murmured: "It''s just that there are a lot of spiritual stones piled up, so I might not be able to finish them all so quickly." Wen Qingxues murderous aura calmed down. Dont you have a storage ring? Storage ring? I dont know. Wen Qingxue was silent for a moment and said, "Forget it, then take us to your treasure house!" Okay! You two adults, please follow me! The city lord said solemnly, then turned around and led Jiang Heng and the others to the door of an underground pce. He pushed back the four wing n members guarding the door, then took out the key he carried with him and opened the pce door. My lords, this is my treasure house, and all my spiritual stones are in it. The city lord bowed and showed no reluctance at all. Instead, he introduced the two of them diligently. Jiang Heng looked at the spiritual stones and other messy items in the room, and said calmly: "Go and collect them! I don''t want them anymore." Wen Qingxue nodded, walked to the pce, waved her hand, and immediately put all the spirit stones into her storage ring. The city lord standing behind the two men stared at this scene in stunned silence. It wasn''t until Jiang Heng and the others flew away that he came back to his senses and looked at the empty pce with a sad face. My spiritual stone! High in the air. Jiang Heng and his two men''s eyes swept across the distance, searching for the next target. While they were robbing wantonly, some of the remaining nine-star powerhouses had roughlypleted exploring the entire world and immediately returned to their own forces to report. All the strong men in the big forces know that the battle in the small world does not depend on one or two strong men, but on the strength of the team. Because fighting for a small world is different from fighting for a living. On the living, the major forces will only upys not far from their own territory to facilitate their rule and support. The small world can bepletely taken over as its own through special means, just like a movable fortress that can be brought back to its own territory to be fixed. Highly conceble and can be moved. This is one of the reasons why its value is higher than that of a living. This special method is to use a special artifact called a space anchor to bind the entire small world to the space anchor, allowing it to move at will and finally be fixed in the station. The process of binding the space anchor to the entire world will slowly cause the entire world to vibrate, thereby attracting all enemies. So, I want to seize a small world. First of all, you must have a special artifact like a space anchor. It also needs to withstand the siege of other forces during the process of binding the space anchor to the small world. After several days and nights, the space anchor was sessfully bound to the small world, which was considered the final victory. So, after gradually confirming the information about this small world, several top forces dispatched arge number of nine-star powerhouses, led by several elders, to the location of the realm gate. Elder Miao of Tai Sui Mansion received the news and guessed that Jiang Heng was obsessed with finding Wen Qingxue''s whereabouts, so he did not bother with the investigation mission. She simply convened a meeting of elders and even called the master of the pce who had not shown up for a long time. Its a pity that the pce master still didnt show up. After discussion among dozens of elders, three elders were selected and headed to the Realm Gate together. At this time, where the realm gate is, strong men gather and all races gather. More than a hundred shuttles surround the boundary gate far away. There are six top powers in total, including the Tai Sui Mansion of the human race, the Crazy Lion Alliance of the lion race, the Azure Dragon Society of the dragon race, the Shura Sect of the Shura race, the de Society of the de race, and the Mad Battle Hall of the giant race. The six major forces are clearly distinct. "Everyone, another small world has appeared. We should follow the old rules. We must not destroy the world wantonly and judge the winner based on strength." The winner owns the small world, and the loser must not interfere with the binding of its space anchor. An elder of the Dragon n said loudly. The leading elder of Tai Sui Mansion is named Zhou. He is a strong, bald, middle-aged man. He sneered: "What nonsense are these old rules? You can grab whatever you want. Where are the rules? If there were rules, why did the Mad Lion Alliance sneak attack afterward more than a hundred years ago?" An elder of the Mad Lion Allianceughed and said: "Don''t make any mistake, the person who attacked the Space Anchor was a member of your own family. We just saw that he was brave and resourceful, and we only invited him to join our Mad Lion Alliance afterwards. This matter It has nothing to do with us. Elder Zhou of Tai Sui Mansion continued to sneer: "Thews of nature are cyclical, and retribution is not good." "That human traitor Ding Cailiang is not dead now. Even your twin towers have been destroyed. This is all your retribution." So what, your water star was also destroyed. Do you admit that it was you, the Mad Lion Alliance, who did it? Do you admit that you destroyed the Twin Towers? The two elders started arguing with red faces. Chapter 250: court death? Chapter 250: court death? The other major forces simply ignored it and ordered their nine-star warriors to enter the realm gate. The two elders also stopped arguing and arranged for their men to enter. Six major forces, a total of more than a hundred nine-star god-level experts, filed into the gate and dispersed immediately. The battle for the small world mainly depends on the space anchor. Their mission is to activate the space anchor, bind it to the small world, and prevent anyone from destroying it. Each top force has a space anchor, but the small world can only bind one, so they still need to prevent the actions of others. Hence, once the spatial anchor starts to be activated, it will be a target for everyone. That''s exactly what their mission is. For every nine-star powerhouse, strength is important, as is strategy. ording to past experience and habits. Everyone will disperse first, and in the ensuing melee, the winner will be determined. In this process, they often try to form an alliance first, eliminate other forces step by step, reduce their opponents, and then fight against each other. Until finally a certain force has an absolute advantage. Even bing the only victor, clearing out all other forces. At this time, activate the space anchor again. Sixteen nine-star warriors from Tai Sui Mansion passed by from high in the sky. The leader is Senior Brother Lin, who originally led the team to support Maple Leaf Star. With his strength, he is considered a strong one even among all the nine-star gods. So, he is also the captain of the entire Tai Sui Mansion team. The eyes of the sixteen people nced around, observing in other directions. After a while, someone saw the team of the Mad Lion Alliance. Senior Brother Lin, we are from the Crazy Lion Alliance. Senior Brother Lin nced in that direction, and the other party happened to spot them. Lets go! Leave them alone! Senior Brother Lin withdrew his gaze indifferently and led the team away. It was a head-on collision from the beginning, and neither side was pleased. Therefore, the goal of the first stage is to first find a suitable team, make a temporary alliance, and then find a separate team to hunt, so as to minimize losses. Teams that fail to form alliances in time are very likely to be the hunting targets of other forces. Senior Brother Lin would naturally not be so unwise to fight head-on with the Mad Lion Alliance so early. The Mad Lion Alliance team on the other side also had no intention of fighting and flew in another direction. Not long after that. The teams of Tai Sui Mansion and Qing Long Hui faced each other at high altitude. Senior Brother Lin stood at the front of the team and smiled calmly: "Long Fei Chi, the team of the Wild Lion Alliance is not far away. How about we work together to eliminate them first and reduce onepetitor?" The so-called dragon tribe is a race with dragon heads and human bodies. They have the innate ability to breathe fire, and after reaching the divine realm, they have a very high probability of understanding thew of fire. They are considered a powerful race with extraordinary talents. The rtionship between the Dragon n and the Human n has always been good. Although there ispetition as there should be, there are very few face-to-face battles. Before entering the realm gate, the two parties had brieflymunicated about the alliance. Of course, other major forces also negotiated with each other in advance, or agreed to form an alliance with each party, but then fell out after entering the realm gate. All kinds of intrigues and deceptions abound. Hence, neither party will let down their guard just because the rtionship is rtively good. Long Feichi, the captain of the Blue Dragon Society, nodded: "Let''s go! Kill those stupid lions first before the other party forms an alliance." The two teams kept a distance that was neither far nor close, and flew in a certain direction together. It didnt take long. They saw the Mad Lion Alliance team in the distance. But at this time, a group of thin humanoid creatures with sharp des on their arms and legs were standing with them. Looking at the posture, it is obvious that they have formed a temporary alliance. The de Club Senior Brother Lin hesitated for a moment. In such an evenly matched situation, it is obviously not suitable for fighting. Unless, try to invite the des to kill the Mad Lion Alliance together. At this time. Long Feichi from the Blue Dragon Association stepped forward first, looked at a lion leader from the Crazy Lion Alliance, and smiled heartily: "Lot, I''m just looking for you. Since we have agreed to form an alliance, let''s join forces together and take advantage of the opportunity. How about taking this opportunity to destroy the de Society first?" In fact, they did not discuss the alliance in advance. Long Feichi said this not just to sow discord, but more importantly, he really had this idea. The three teams join forces to kill the de Society with a very high sess rate and small losses for each of them, which is beneficial to all three parties. In addition, the Mad Lion Alliance and Tai Sui Mansion are currently at war, and they have deep hatred. For Long Feichi, not only does he not have to worry about the two parties joining forces to trick him again, but he can reap the benefits. The most ideal state. Three parties joined forces to eliminate the other three parties one after another, and then the Mad Lion Alliance and Tai Sui Mansion fought to the death. The Qinglong Society can easily win the final victory. With thoughts spinning in his mind, Long Feichi looked at the captain of the lion tribe, Lot, with a smile on his face, waiting for his reply. Everyone in Tai Sui Mansion looked livid. Lot also sneered: "Don''t try to sow discord, I have not formed an alliance with you, especially the despicable and dirty human race, they are not worthy of being our allies." Long Feichi regretted: "If we join forces, we can immediately eliminate the de Society. Next, the three of us can easily destroy the Shura Sect and the Mad Battle Hall." Then there will only be three of us left topete, and the risk will be much smaller. The situation suddenly became clear. "Lot, are you sure you want to give up such a good opportunity? Take all the members to continue on a more adventurous path?" Lot still tly refused. But behind him, several strong men from the Lion Tribe quietly nced at the strong men from the de Society, seeming to be considering whether to take action. The captain of the de Club couldn''t help but shouted angrily: "Long Feichi,e and fight if you have the guts. Are you just talking words?" Just when the teams from all directions were engaging in intrigues at high altitude. Two figures flew past in the distance. It was Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue who were robbing everyone. They immediately noticed dozens of strong men in the sky. Is the fight already starting so soon? Jiang Heng murmured to himself, took a closer look at the situation in the distance, and then said to Wen Qingxue: "Let me go over and help first. You wait for me here for a while." Wen Qingxue nodded obediently. Jiang Heng touched her head and smiled softly. Then his appearance changed slightly and his figure shone. The next moment, he appeared in the sky above the four forces. Its so lively! Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised, revealing a rxed smile. All the people from all directions turned their eyes and all focused on him. Senior Brother Lins expression changed and he shouted quickly: Junior brother,e here quickly, be careful they attack you! The faces of many powerful men from the Lion n and de n turned ferocious at the same time, and theyughed cruelly. Do you think you can do whatever you want with your teleportation ability? Its really looking for death! Chapter 251: What happened to the elder? Chapter 251: What happened to the elder? Jiang Heng''s sudden appearance was like a fuse, which immediately triggered the hostility between the powerful men of the Mad Lion Alliance and the de Society. Some of the strong men took action at the same time and attacked Jiang Heng, while the other strong men looked at Tai Sui Mansion and Qing Long Hui on the opposite side with caution. There were spatial ripples that spread instantly, stirring the space and restricting Jiang Heng''s teleportation. There are also attacks from variousws, covering the area like an overwhelming force. Facing this stormy attack, Jiang Heng couldn''t help butugh: "It''s really rude!" He punched out. The space shook violently, and the violent space tearing wave swept forward, crushing all attacks in an instant. "What?!" Everyone was stunned. Everyone in Tai Sui Mansion who was about to step forward to rescue stopped and froze on the spot. The Nine Stars members of the Blue Dragon Club also widened their eyes and looked at them stupidly. Two of the dragons had seen Jiang Heng kill the ferocious beast in seconds before, and they were as shocked as everyone else. The Mad Lion Alliance and de Society who attacked were immediately frightened. He is an elder! Escape quickly and ask the elders to dispatch immediately! Several lion nsmen shouted in horror and retreated violently. Many strong men from the de n also reacted and flew in the other direction. They guessed right. Jiang Heng''s current strength, even the weakest explosive power, has reached the level of an elder. If you include the flexibility of teleportation and the terrifying defense that ignores all attacks, you canpletely crush any elder. Seeing the other party flee far away after just one confrontation, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. In the previous battle on the Twin Towers, he waspletely crushed by the elders of the Mad Lion Alliance. If it weren''t for his strong defense capabilities, he would have died countless times. Even after the was destroyed and he was upgraded six levels in a row, he could only fight against it with his strong defense, and he waspletely helpless. Now that his cultivation has improved a few small realms again, he has been able to crush the attacks of nearly twenty powerful men in the God Realm head-on. This made him eager to try against the elder-level powerhouse. However, he had no intention of letting go of the lion tribe in front of him. The figure shed. Jiang Heng appeared behind the fleeing lion n. Another punch fell. I saw a violent space tearing wave sweeping in all directions. The entire space was like torn and pieced together paper, crumpled and full of cracks. The expressions of the strong men of the lion n changed drastically. Their reaction was extremely fast. When Jiang Heng appeared behind them, they reacted immediately and each used their own special attacks to fight against him. There are eighteen strong men in the Lion n on this trip, each of them possesses the power ofw, and they are by no means weak in the realm of gods. The joint attack of eighteen people and Jiang Heng''s space tearing wave annihted each other, and they werepletely resisted. But Jiang Heng shed again and appeared on the other side of the lion n, punching out again. When the lions turned around to attack, he had already shed one after another, surrounded the eighteen strong men with his own power, and punched out one after another, leaving the lions confused and not knowing where to fight back. . Suddenly, after a certain flicker, Jiang Heng punched down, and the space tearing wave swept wildly again. Half of the lion tribe who were already exhausted did not react in time. They did not hurriedly fight back until the space tearing wave swept in front of them. But it was already toote at this time. The violent space tearing wave crushed several sporadic attacks. Although it was weakened, it continued to sweep towards everyone. "ah!" Apanied by several frightened screams, the bodies of the lions were cut with numerous deep wounds, and even some mutted limbs were thrown into the air. Escape! All the lion n panicked and tried to disperse and escape. But Jiang Heng''s movements were faster, and he was seen dodging again and appearing in another direction. The punch fell again. The bodies of all the lion n were torn into pieces. Under Jiang Hengs subsequent punch, he waspletely torn into pieces of flesh and blood. This is called fighting! Jiang Heng grinned. When he turned his head, the strong men of the de n had already disappeared without a trace, while the teams from Tai Sui Mansion and Qing Long Hui looked at him dumbfounded. Junior brothers, when did the battle begin? Jiang Hengfei came in front of everyone and asked curiously. Senior Brother Lin twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a strange expression: "Yes! It''s just the beginning!" As he said that, he asked curiously: "This senior brother, have we met at Maple Leaf Star?" With his great strength, as long as the soul fluctuations he has sensed have not passed too long, it is impossible to forget them. However, Jiang Hengs soul fluctuation was not deliberately adjusted, so Senior Brother Lin recognized it immediately. Jiang Heng smiled and nodded, but did not extend the topic. After briefly introducing himself, he looked at the people of the Qinglong Club aside and asked without any concealment: Do you need me to kill them? Everyone in the Qinglong Society suddenly stiffened, with cold sweat dripping down their backs. Before Senior Brother Lin could answer, Long Feichi hurriedly said: "Senior Brother Jiang Heng, don''t get me wrong. We are allies, not enemies." "Yeah?" Jiang Heng looked at Senior Brother Lin and asked with his eyes. Senior Brother Lin looked at Long Feichi, nodded and said, "That''s right! We are allies." Taisui Mansion and Qinglong Society cooperate in many aspects. When they have an absolute advantage, there is no need to kill them all to avoid antagonizing each other. Hearing Senior Brother Lin''s words, Long Feichi breathed a sigh of relief and said nervously: "Since you have such a strong person now, you probably don''t need to join forces with us. Senior brothers, let''s take our leave!" He cupped his hands, turned around and left with the dragon n members. After flying to a certain distance, it suddenly elerated and disappeared into the sky as if fleeing for its life. Until then, Senior Brother Lin asked with a serious face: "Senior Brother Jiang Heng, I think your strength ispletely superior to Jiuxing, but you are not any elder in the house. Are you really just Jiuxing?" Jiang Heng nodded: "Yes, what happened to the newly promoted Jiuxing?" Senior Brother Lin sighed and said solemnly: "When wepete for the small world, the main force is often the Nine Stars members, and the elders juste to sit here to prevent the other party''s elders from taking action." Such a thing has happened in the past. The elders sneaked into the ranks of the nine-star warriors, entered the gate and started killing. And at this time, the elders of other forces will end up personally. Now your strength will definitely make them think that you are an elder-level existence. Even if you are not, your crushing strength will make them ask the elders to take action. In this way, the main force in the battle bes the elders of the major forces, and the danger to us nine-star experts is also greatly increased. Jiang Heng nodded indifferently: "I understand, then you should be careful, I will deal with it, elder." Senior brother Lin warned worriedly: "Senior brother Jiang Heng, you must be careful." Although your strength is stronger than the ordinary Nine Stars, you may not be the opponent of the elders. Especially when there are so many elders fighting in a melee, dont get close. Chapter 252: Call Jiang Heng out Chapter 252: Call Jiang Heng out Jiang Heng shed and appeared in front of Wen Qingxue. Lets go! The robbery continues! The two of them flew away quickly. High in the air. Senior Brother Lin led everyone to fly towards the boundary gate. In his opinion, the escaping de Society must have sought help from the elders. Otherwise, facing such a terrifying existence as Jiang Heng, they would have no chance to fight. Even the Qinglong Society at this time is very likely to have left the Realm Gate. In this case, he could only continue to fight if he pulled the elders off the field. The facts were as he expected. After all the powerful men from the de Society fled in fear, they turned around and looked back, and saw Jiang Heng tearing all the lions into pieces with one punch. It must be an elder-level existence! Taisui Mansion is so cunning! They have ambushed an elder in the small world in advance, waiting for us toe to him, and want to destroy us all in one fell swoop! Damn it! Do you want to y the big one directly? The existence of elders is the most important force of every top force. Once there are casualties, it will definitely be a big loss to the force. This is why elders never end easily. Because once you end the game, the opponent will surely follow. When two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. As for which party was injured, no one was absolutely sure. It didnt take long. The de Club members passed through the gate and returned to the starry sky, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. Huh? Leaving the venue so soon? "Hey! Did the de n give up and quit so quickly? This is too cowardly!" Someoneughed andughed. The elders of the de n also looked solemn and were about to ask, but the dozens of powerful de n members who came out spoke angrily: "Elder Aite, Tai Sui Mansion has arranged for an elder to lurk in the small world, and he suddenly took action just now. Attack us!" Hearing this, several elders of the de Society were furious. They looked in the direction of Tai Sui Mansion and shouted sternly: "Damn! Zhou, you are actually ying such a dirty trick! Are you provoking all of us?" The elders of other major forces also had angry faces. The elders of the Crazy Lion Alliance even took the opportunity to throw fire. "Taisui Mansion is ying such a dirty trick. It is obvious that they want to destroy all our teams. Why are you so polite? Let''s go together and destroy Tai Sui Mansion!" Kill them off and letspete normally again. What do you think? Elder Zhou shouted angrily: "Fart!" Our Tai Sui Mansion has acted openly and aboveboard. How have we ever done anything like this in all these years? Do you think we are all stupid lions like you who look rough but are actually despicable? He looked at the nine-star warriors of the de Society and said in a deep voice: "If I really arranged for the elders to lurk in the small world, how could you escape unscathed?" Tell the truth, did you escape after being defeated? Everyones eyes fell on them, and the nine-star strong man who led them immediately said: "We are also experienced deity realm strong men after all, how could we escape so easily!" The main reason is that the human race is too strong. We saw with our own eyes that he killed all the members of the Mad Lion Alliance with just three punches. We took advantage of this time to escape. "What did you say?!" Several elders of the lion tribe widened their eyes in disbelief. All our team members are dead?! Thats right! He was beaten to death by that human race. Asshole! Tai Sui Mansion! You deserve to die! Four elders from the Crazy Lion Alliance came this time. They were all very aggressive, with their golden hair flying, and they seemed ready to attack at any time. Elder Zhou of Tai Sui Mansion sneered. If you are not strong enough, you will just cry and whine. My Tai Sui Mansion arranges nine-star experts. If you are a true god-level elder, do you need three punches to kill those stupid lions from the Crazy Lion Alliance? One punch can destroy them all! Now that you are defeated in a battle with the same level, youe toin to your elders? Its really a disgrace to the top powers! The other major forces fell silent for a while. They knew what Elder Zhou said made sense, but even if he was really a nine-star powerhouse with such terrifying strength, he could still be treated as an elder. Unless the strong man is eliminated, other forces will not be able topete at all. Someone said: "Elder Zhou, your Taisui Mansion has really gone too far this time. Please invite that strong man out immediately. Otherwise, don''t me us for being ruthless." "That''s right! The most important thing inpetition is fairness. What''s the point of sending out elder-level experts? Do you really want everyone to besiege you?" The four elders of the Crazy Lion Alliance flew out from their own camp and came to face the people in Tai Sui Mansion. Under their gloomy expressions, there was endless anger, ready to explode at any time. The three elders of Tai Sui Mansion looked gloomy. The people behind him looked even more nervous, like a small boat in the huge waves, which might be overturned by a small wave at any time. At this time, the boundary gate stirred slightly like breathing. Twenty figures flew out from the gate, and they were the powerful men of the Azure Dragon Society. The tense atmosphere in the starry sky was suddenly broken, and everyone''s eyes fell on the people of the Qinglong Club. While flying back to his own camp, Long''s flying eyes swept across the powerful members of the de Congregation and thennded on his own elders. Elder Long Wei, a top powerhouse has appeared in Tai Sui Mansion. We think we are no match, so wee back to ask for instructions. "You also met the strong man from Tai Sui Mansion? And he didn''t attack you?" The elder headed by the dragon n looked at him seriously. Thats right, we originally formed an alliance with the Tai Sui Mansion team and were confronting the de Society and the Mad Lion Alliance. The strong man named Jiang Heng suddenly teleported onto the field. The de Society and the Mad Lion Alliance took action, but were blocked by Jiang Heng. They realized that Jiang Heng was too strong and wanted to escape, but Jiang Heng chased them and destroyed the team of the Mad Lion Alliance. He didnt attack anyone else, but with the strength he showed, we knew we couldntpete with him. Long Feichi said solemnly. Some people looked at the nine-star strong man from the de n, but saw that he had no intention of denying it, and they immediately understood that what Long Feichi said was the truth. Jiang Heng? The three elders of Tai Sui Mansion looked at each other. As senior officials of Tai Sui Mansion, they have naturally heard of Jiang Hengs name, and also know the information about him causing trouble in the Twin Towers Star and regaining Ningtai Star. At first, I hadnt thought about who the elder-levelbat power they were talking about was, but now I heard Jiang Hengs name and realized it. Thats right, Jiang Heng has strength that is superior to the nine-star strong men, so it is normal for him to be mistaken for elder-levelbat power. Even if he can sessfully escape after destroying the Twin Towers, he might be able to fight against the elders. The three elders couldn''t help but look at each other. Someone noticed their expressions, and the lion n elder immediately shouted: "Call that Jiang Heng out, otherwise, no one in Taisui Mansion will be able to escape today!" Chapter 253: The four of you come together Chapter 253: The four of youe together "Everyone! You all say thatpetition is fair. I would like to ask, if we have a strong man on our side and you let him withdraw, how is this fair?" Lets just remove the strong ones one by one. Which side is the weakest and which side wins the small world? What do you think? Facing the aggressiveness of the Mad Lion Alliance, Elder Zhou showed no fear at all and instead sneered. The elder of the de Society said in a deep voice: "Who knows if you are arranging the elders to bully the small? If you think our request is unreasonable, then let''s officially start a war!" Other elders also looked at the three elders of Tai Sui Mansion with serious faces, seeming to express their attitudes with silence. Elder Zhou and the three of them looked at each other with solemn expressions. The attitude of the people left them with no choice. Elder Zhou looked gloomy and said: "Okay! I will let Jiang Henge out." However, if we still win in the end, all of you must withdraw immediately and no longer interfere with our actions, how about that? "good!" Several other forces decisively agreed. The four elders of the Crazy Lion Alliance looked ashen. All the nine-star gods under them died, not to mention that this time thepetition waspletely lost, the death of these eighteen gods alone was also a huge loss for the Mad Lion Alliance. You must know that in the usual battle for the small world, even if you lose, it is impossible for everyone to die. At most, a few people will die. As long as you hand over the space anchor and withdraw from the small world, most people can still save their lives. But now that the other major forces have reached an agreement, it is impossible for them to fall out with the elders of Tai Sui Mansion. They will not end up in a battle that is not very certain. Elder Zhou on the other side arranged for two powerful subordinates to enter the small world and prepare to contact Jiang Heng. The teams of the de Society and the Blue Dragon Society also entered the small world again at the request of the elders. The field became calm again. In a small world. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue flew rapidly through the air, wandering through one Yi n city after another, constantly plundering the spiritual stones of the major Yi n city lords. Its a pity that there is no storage ring in this world. The cirction of materials is too poor, which seriously hinders the development of business. "The lord of a dignified city has less than ten thousand spiritual stones. Even if he is the lord of a big city, his wealth is only ten or twenty thousand spiritual stones at most." Still too backward. Jiang Heng sighed softly: "I think back when I was in the Mad Lion Alliance, every territory lord I met had more than half a million in wealth. Although the city lord didn''t steal it, tens of thousands or even 100,000 spirit stones shouldn''t be a big problem. . Wen Qingxue on the side looked at him speechlessly. Brother Jiang Heng, we have robbed other peoples wealth and you still think its too little. This is a bit too much. Jiang Hengughed and said nonchntly: "What''s the matter? The Lion n is our enemy, and the Wing n is not my race. They are potential enemies. Naturally, there is no need to talk about moral principles." While the two were chatting. They also noticed the change in the identity token. The power of the soul prated into it and immediately received the message. Brother Jiang Heng, are you sure? Wen Qingxue turned her head, just in time to see Jiang Heng''s mouth raised, revealing an inexplicable smile. Of course Im sure! And Ive been looking forward to it for a long time! The people who sent the message were the two strong men from the human race who were looking for Jiang Heng after entering the world gate. They had not met them yet, so the message of the identity token happened to happen. After Jiang Heng replied to the message through the identity token, he said to Wen Qingxue: "I''m going out first. Please be careful. If there are any problems, remember to save your life first." Wen Qingxue nodded seriously: "Don''t worry! It''s you who must pay attention to your safety!" Jiang Heng touched her head out of habit and smiled: "Don''t worry! I can''t die even if the master dies!" After saying that, his figure shed one after another and headed towards the boundary gate. Less than a minute. Jiang Heng passed through the gate and returned to the starry sky. At this time, his appearance has changed again, but the fluctuation of his soul remains unchanged. When he appeared in the starry sky, many people''s eyes were already focused on him. Ke Jiang Heng seemed unaware. His figure shed and appeared in the open area between several major forces. He first briefly said hello to the elders and brothers of the Taisufu camp, and then looked around. I am Jiang Heng. I heard that someone is looking for me? "Is it you? Kill the eighteen nine-star gods in my team of the Mad Lion Alliance?" The four elders of the Lion n were the first to attack. While flying forward, they spread out to both sides, as if they wanted to surround Jiang Heng. When the three elders saw this, they immediately flew to Jiang Heng''s side and looked at each other warily. Jiang Heng calmly raised his hand to block in front of the three elders and said without looking back: "Thank you three elders for your help. However, I am confident of handling these four lions. I also ask the three elders to return to the camp to watch the battle. Thats it. Elder Zhou and the other three hesitated for a moment, seeming to have thought of Jiang Heng''s achievements. After looking at each other, they all returned to the camp. On the other hand, the four elders of the Mad Lion Alliance were so angry that they gritted their teeth after hearing Jiang Heng''s words, as if they wanted to tear Jiang Heng alive. I heard that the Lion n rashly attacked our living for an unknown invader, and even sent elders to personally attack and destroy our Hydra after their defeat. This kind of behavior is enough for me to put the Mad Lion Alliance on the enemy list. What about the eighteen nine-star warriors? They deserved to die. And, next are you four elders. Are you ready? Come and fight me! Jiang Heng''s tone became more and more serious. At the end of his words, he roared angrily, and the surging spiritual energy fluctuations spread his words far across the starry sky. As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. Even though the three elders who knew some details about Jiang Heng, they only thought that he would propose a fair fight with an elder from the Crazy Lion Alliance. However, they never expected that Jiang Heng actually took the initiative to invite the four elders to fight at the same time. One against four! And using the strength of a nine-star powerhouse to fight against four true god-level elders? Jiang Heng! You are crazy! Elder Zhou couldnt help shouting. Even the three of them did not believe that Jiang Heng had the possibility of winning, or even how long he could resist. The powerful men from other major forces regarded Jiang Heng''s actions as a manifestation of arrogance and ignorance. Everyone started talking in low voices, and all kinds of contemptuous and mocking eyes fell on Jiang Heng. In their view. It is impossible for any elder from any other force to fight one against four. What''s more, Jiang Heng is such a strange face. Even if he is really an elder of Tai Sui Mansion, he is still a newly promoted elder, and it is impossible topete with the four senior elders of the Crazy Lion Alliance. Is this kid looking for death? Isnt it too ignorant to think that if you can easily kill eighteen heavenly gods, you can also crush four true gods? "It''s ridiculous! It takes three punches to kill those in the realm of gods. If we elders really take action, only one blow is enough." "This Jiang Heng''s strength, even if it is the true **** level, will only be the weakest among the true **** levels. Are you still trying to fight one against four?" I dont know how high the sky is and how high it is! Chapter 254: As expected of the Lion Clan Chapter 254: As expected of the Lion n After hearing Jiang Hengs words, the four elders of the Crazy Lion Alliance were stunned for a moment, then their eyes widened in disbelief, and then their faces filled with anger. Boy, you actually said such arrogant words! You still want to kill our four elders? I think you have never seen the strength of the elders. In this case, we will help you! They finallyughed out of anger, but they showed no mercy. The four people moved and instantly surrounded Jiang Heng, and all kinds ofw attacks swept through him like crazy. The three elders and elders in the distance were shocked and angry, and were about to step forward to support, but they saw Jiang Heng on the field suddenly transformed into a giant nearly two thousand meters tall. Then he waved his big hand and smashed all the attacks to pieces. "Is this the strength of the elders you call? Or is it just the strength of a few of you little lions?" Jiang Hengughed, and the next moment he shouted sternly: "It''s nothing more than that!" He punched the void. Therge space around him is like pieces of paper that are torn and pieced together, and this ripple of tearing everything is rapidly spreading further and further. The four elders of the lion n had no time to be shocked. They retreated to avoid and at the same time used their ownw attacks to fight. Jiang Heng''s body shed and appeared behind a certain lion n elder. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the opponent with a huge palm of more than 100 meters. The lion n elder''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly evaded, but his giant palm always followed him. The other three elders surrounded him in a blink of an eye, attacking Jiang Heng continuously, trying to rescue his entangledpanions. But what they didn''t expect was that Jiang Heng, faced with the joint attack of the three of them, wouldpletely ignore them and grab their partners relentlessly. Boom! Ice, fire, and thunder all exploded on Jiang Heng, causing the surrounding spiritual energy to surge sharply. at the same time. Jiang Heng''s big hand finally grabbed the body of the lion tribe elder, and a violent space tearing wave suddenly erupted in his palm,pletely covering his body. When the storm dissipates, all fluctuations will naturally be annihted. The situation on the field was also caught in everyones eyes. Jiang Heng, nearly two thousand meters tall, was seen standing in the void intact. He did not even look at the three elders who attacked him, as if he only regarded them as the helpless collision of ants. The elder of the Mad Lion Alliance in Jiang Heng''s hand was shrouded in the space tearing wave, and his skin was torn apart, like a doll that was broken and then sewn back together. Everyone was stunned. This human race is also a physical cultivator? But how can his body be so terrifying?! Oh my god! I resisted the attacks of three elders at the same time and survived unscathed. Doesnt this mean I am in an invincible position? The three elders of Tai Sui Mansion quietlymunicated. I heard that he understood thew at the beginning, but now it seems that he has more than just understood it, it is simply an extraordinary mastery! No wonder he was able to escape from the Mad Lion Alliance under such circumstances. Even I have no choice but to be inferior to him for his strength. You think, after the battle is over, should we invite Jiang Heng to be an elder? His strength ispletely sufficient. Elder? I think its feasible. "It is a great blessing for my Taisui Mansion to add such a powerful elder, and I think it is feasible." While the three of them were quietly discussing something off-topic. On the middle battlefield. The three elders of the Crazy Lion Alliance surrounded Jiang Heng and attacked continuously, but Jiang Hengpletely ignored them. He never looked at them from beginning to end, and instead focused on attacking the talisman in his hand. Such aplete disregard made the three elders filled with anger, frustration, and indescribable shock. Even when they were angry, a sense of enlightenment arose in their hearts. The human race, space teleportation, the magic of the sky and the earth, unrivaled defense, and the attack method of space tearing waves, all of these are reminding them - You are the intruder! Invade our Twin Towers Star, kill several nine-star experts, and even destroy the Twin Towers Star, triggering a war between Tai Sui Mansion and us. You are the culprit of all this! Jiang Heng! You are Wright! Jiang Heng seemed not to hear the roars of the three lion tribe elders, but still released the space tearing wave relentlessly, attacking the elders in his hands. Although after the destruction of the Twin Towers, his cultivation level increased by six minor realms and even acquired two more Dao-level techniques, the biggest improvement was in physical defense, and the increase in explosive power was limited. In addition, the true god-level elders are three major realms and dozens of minor realms higher than his cultivation level. The gap is really too big. Hence, with his current explosive power, he can only suffer some flesh wounds. Even such continuous attacks only caused the skin and flesh of the lion n elder in his hand to be torn apart, but the muscles, bones and internal organs were not injured, let alone death. Jiang Heng, answer me! Were you the one who invaded the Twin Towers? The three lion n elders roared while attacking. Jiang Heng finally turned his head and nced at them. What nonsense? I dont know the intruder you are talking about, keep tickling me! Faced with such humiliation, the three elders were so angry that their facial features were distorted and their beards and hair were bulging, but they did not know how to refute. Continue to attack, just listen to the other party''s words. If you dont continue to attack, will you fall into the opponents provocation and watch yourpanions get beaten? Less likely! Jiang Heng shook the lion n elder in his hand hard, shook it a few times, and said, "Did you see that you were beaten so badly by me that your threepanions didn''t dare to make any move?" As expected of the ipetent and cowardly Lion n! The three elders roared angrily: "Human boy! Shut up!" Since they broke through to the True God Realm and became the elders of the Mad Lion Alliance, have they ever suffered such humiliation? The three of them simultaneously burst out with their strongest strength and tried their best to attack Jiang Heng. The endless power ofw continued to surge,pletely covering Jiang Heng''s nearly two thousand meter tall giant body. At this time, Jiang Heng picked up the lion n elder who was as small as a toy in his hand, and swung it to face the variousw attacksing towards him. Boom! Ice, fire, and thunder all burst out! "ah!" A scream followed. The lion tribe elder in Jiang Heng''s hands was torn apart by violent thunder under the power of various powerfulws. His flesh and blood were frozen, and became scorched under the zing mes. Various injuries piled up on him. This wave of attacks alone was much more powerful than the dozens of space tearing waves Jiang Heng had done before. Three powerful elders of the True God Realm, in a rage, attacked with all their strength, which was naturally not something that this elder could withstand. As expected of the Lion n! We are facing powerful enemies who are still killing each other, and their ruthlessness is countless times stronger than my enemy. "You don''t have any grudges privately and want to take the opportunity to retaliate against him, right?" Jiang Heng squeezed the body of the Mad Lion n elder tightly with his right hand, leaving only the part above the chest exposed. He turned his hand upside down and raised it in front of him, and asked with a smile: My friend, do you want to go back for revenge? Chapter 255: Do you know how scared I am? Chapter 255: Do you know how scared I am? Shameless! The three elders of the Lion n were so angry that their heads almost exploded. But they had to stop temporarily. Jiang Heng had attacked so many times and only caused slight damage to hispanions. It was obvious that the explosive power of his attacks was extremely ordinary. Now, the other party provokes them and uses their attacks to harm theirpanions. It is naturally impossible for them to follow each other''s wishes. Boy! Apart from being in a turtle shell, what else do you have to be proud of? How dare you make such a noise? If you can fight head-on, whats the point of holding hostages? The three lion n elders kept shouting angrily. The fourth lion n elder in Jiang Hengs hands also had an unyielding expression on his face. "Okay! Judging from your expression, you must be full of hatred for several of yourpanions. In that case, I will help you today!" Jiang Heng grinned. Then he shed and came to the front of the other three elders. He swung the lion n elder in his hand with iparable force, as if using it as a mace, and smashed it down hard. The expressions of the three people changed drastically and they dodged again and again. However, under Jiang Heng''s continuous teleportation, they could notpletely dodge despite their lightning skills. After a while, one of them was caught up by Jiang Heng. Looking at Jiang Hengs hand, the bruised body of hisrade was struck on the head like a meteoring from the world. He only hesitated in his heart for a moment, and then decided to resist without hesitation. A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist. sorry! His expression became almost imperceptibly ferocious and sinister. The moment he waved his hand, violent thunder and lightning formed countless thunder spears in front of him and shot out towards Jiang Heng. It seemed like a blue rainstorm was falling in the starry sky. Countless thunder spears came towards us like a storm, with almost no way to avoid them, and Jiang Heng had no intention of avoiding them. He waved the lion tribe elder in his hand, smashed dozens of spears, and then allowed other attacks to fall on him. "ah!" The violent thunder containing the power of powerfulws prated the exposed upper body of the lion n elder and continued to rage inside his body. Thunder and lightning crackled on the surface of his body, and he couldn''t help but scream miserably. And his body continued to hit the target under Jiang Heng''s unrestrained force. Boom! With a melodious sound, two huge lion heads collided with each other. Endless shock waves scattered in all directions, and turbulent spiritual energy fluctuations surged in all directions like waves. Not only that. Jiang Heng''s most powerful space tearing wave began to expand crazily outward from the palm of his hand. The first one to bear the brunt was still the Lion n elder who was held in his palm. His body was once again cut with countless scars on top of the original injuries. The other lion tribe elder who was attacked by him only swayed slightly when the two lion heads collided, and then some obviouscerations began to appear on the body surface as the space tearing wave swept across. This is not over yet. Jiang Heng''s strike was like lightning, and he grabbed him in the palm of his left hand. Like his otherpanion, only half of his body above the chest was exposed. Several lion n elders changed their expressions at the same time. The major forces in the distance were stunned and fell into a long silence. Thats it, nunchucks are a mans romance! Haha! Jiang Hengughed and said a joke that no one could understand. Then he shed again and appeared in front of another lion tribe. The two lion tribes in his hands kept waving and smashing them around. The other two elders fled in a panic. Sometimes when they couldn''t avoid it, they could only use various means to resist. The two elders in Jiang Heng''s hands were suffering from increasing injuries. For a time, the battle situation fell into a strange stalemate. The elders of the lion n kept dodging under Jiang Heng''s pursuit and did not dare to take the initiative to fight back. Due to hisck of lethality, Jiang Heng could only use his opponent''s attacks to inflict injuries on each other, but he could not do anything about the opponent''s tyrannical vitality in a short period of time. It is too difficult to kill a True God Realm elder! But the lion n elders did not dare to persist any longer. Facing an opponent that cannot be defeated no matter what, their persistence seems meaningless, and may drag the twopanions to death. Even I will not end well in the future. So, after escaping Jiang Heng''s attack at one point, the two elders hurriedly shouted: "Stop!" But Jiang Heng had no intention of stopping, and still smashed the **** lion n elder in his hand down on his head. We surrender! The elder said quickly after dodging again. Jiang Heng then stopped what he was doing and shouted loudly: "Admit defeat? You took the initiative to besiege me, and now you find that you can''t beat me, do you want to end it just by admitting defeat?" "What do you want?" The lion n elder said with an ugly expression. You withdraw from this battle andpensate me fifty million spirit stones aspensation for the mental damage I suffered from being frightened. This is the end of the matter. Fifty million spiritual stones?! Are you crazy or dont know how to count? Do you know how much fifty million spiritual stones are? "It''s just wishful thinking. You have nothing to lose. There is no way we can pay so muchpensation!" The lion n elder''s eyes widened and he shouted in disbelief. The moment they decided to admit defeat, they were already prepared to be embarrassed and ready to withdraw from the battle. But they never expected that Jiang Heng would ask for such a huge amount ofpensation. Jiang Heng actually had no idea about the specific value of spirit stones because he consumed them too quickly. He just knows. For any consumption in the secr world, a spiritual stone is more than enough, and the waiter has to thank him profusely. Seeing the appearance of the lion n elder, he was not sure whether he was asking too much. Just when he was about to give the other party a chance to counteroffer, Jiang Heng suddenly had an idea. He turned his head to look in the direction of the Tai Sui Mansion camp and said Weng Sheng: Elder Zhou, I would like to ask, can you get fifty million spiritual stones? When Elder Zhou heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of his question. He nodded with a smile and said, "As an elder from a top power, I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and of course I can get 50 million spiritual stones!" Jiang Heng turned around again, waved his hands, mmed the two lion n elders in his hands together, and then raised them in front of him. An elder from my Tai Sui Mansion can easilye up with 50 million spiritual stones, but you four elders cante up with 50 million spiritual stones? Or do you think they dont care about your lives? Do they think you are not worth the price? Then do you think its worth it? He looked up at the other two elders again and said angrily: I am just a weakling in the Heavenly God Realm. Faced with the siege of four of you True God Realm elders, do you know how much pressure I am under? Do you know how scared I am? "You took the initiative to besiege me and wanted to kill me, but I was willing to reconcile with you even though I had the upper hand. Do you know how aggrieved I feel? Do you still think that more than 10 million spiritual stones per person is a lot? " If you think its too much, then we will fight to the death! We will fight until the end of time! Chapter 256: Space anchor? Tianzhu Mountain? Chapter 256: Space anchor? Tianzhu Mountain? The four elders of the Wild Lion Alliance fell silent. Everyone in the distance fell silent. They watched the roar of the giant nearly two kilometers away on the field. From thetter''s expression and movements, his fear and hysterical madness could clearly be seen. Hell, where did you get the fear? This sentence came to their minds invariably. Several lion n elders were even more furious, their lips twitching, wanting to rush forward and fight Jiang Heng for thousands of rounds. But the only trace of reason left in their minds told them that if they continued to fight, it might not be able to end, and they would definitely lose. They looked at each other, took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Okay, we agree to your conditions." Jiang Heng''s expression dropped and he said calmly: "Then take it out." Two elders of the lion tribe took out an empty storage ring, put together 50 million spiritual stones, and sent it to Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng then let go of the two lion n elders in his hands. After taking the storage ring, he said expressionlessly: "You can leave here." The four elders of the lion tribe looked ugly, but they didnt say much. After returning to their own camp, they waved their hands: Lets go! Go back! All the lions returned to the shuttle in an orderly manner and flew into the distance without saying a word the whole time. Six forces, the Mad Lion Alliance waspletely eliminated! Jiang Heng still maintained his giant form. After scanning the other four major forces, his eyes fell on Elder Zhou and the other three. He asked loudly: "Elder Zhou, those losers from the Wild Lion Alliance have retreated. If no one elsees to find me, If its troublesome, Ill go back to the small world first. After saying that, he transformed, quickly shrunk to normal size, and flew towards the boundary gate. Everyone watched helplessly as he was about to enter the gate. One of the elders of the Shura tribe couldn''t help but shout: "Jiang Heng! Stop!" Jiang Heng stopped, turned around, looked over, and asked expressionlessly: "This friend who looks like a six-armed ape, what can I do for you?" The Shura tribe has brown-grey skin, six arms, and extremely strong fighting talent. They are natural fighting madmen. Jiang Hengs words, Looks like a six-armed ape, were extremely insulting to the Shura tribe. Many Shura tribesmen at the scene could not help but look angry, but did not dare to speak out. The Shura n elder who called Jiang Heng turned dark, as if he wanted to get angry. Another elder beside him immediately held him down with one hand, and thenughed loudly: Senior Brother Jiang Heng, six arms are the symbol of our Shura n. "My junior brother stopped you just now. I just wanted to ask you to wait for a moment. We will arrange people now to bring all the subordinates out and withdraw from this battle." Several elders beside him looked at him with surprise. Brother! How can this be allowed?! The elder of the Shura tribe, who was obviously the leader, nced at them and ordered to the other Shura tribesmen in the rear: "If the notice goes down, tell me my order, and everyone will withdraw immediately!" "yes!" Several Shura tribesmen flew towards the direction of the boundary gate. The Shura n elder looked at Jiang Heng again and said with a smile on his face: "Senior Brother Jiang Heng?" Please do it! Jiang Heng smiled, stopped outside the boundary gate, and waited patiently. The other three major forces couldn''t help but look at each other. Then they also spoke one after another, expressing their intention to give up this time''s battle for the small world. They know it very well. With the various methods Jiang Heng disyed, although he could not defeat theirbined forces alone, he was already in an invincible position relying on his terrifyingly powerful defense. Once a fight breaks out, they will only be embarrassed. So, since there is no way to stop it, we can only exit in the most honorable way. It didnt take long. Members of several major forces flew out of the gate in confusion, and took the shuttle to leave under the orders of their respective elders. Only the members of Tai Sui Mansion were left at the scene. Jiang Heng, you have made great contributions. In this battle, we will give you 80% of the mission reward. Elder Zhouughed and flew to Jiang Heng''s side, patting his shoulder affectionately. For Jiang Heng, whose overall strength was even stronger than his own, he naturally had no airs of elders at all. Instead, he was extremely friendly, even to the point of actively making friends with him. The other two elders were also very polite and chatted with him for a few words. Jiang Heng also responded with a smile. Elder Zhou smiled and said: "Jiang Heng, you are from the Tai Sui world. You must have never seen the scene of space anchor binding. Let''s go and take a look!" Jiang Heng said: "Okay! Then I will take my Taoistpanion over to see itter." Its Wen Qingxue, right? Elder Zhou immediately remembered Jiang Hengs information, and also thought of the girl who was possessed by the soul fragment. She can be called a peerless genius second only to you. I didnt expect that she is also in the small world, so invite her toe and watch it together! The group of people filed into the boundary gate and separated. Everyone went to look for the team led by Senior Brother Lin, while Jiang Heng went to look for Wen Qingxue, and then the two sides met together. Everyone, please exit ten miles away, its time to start! Elder Zhou said with a solemn expression. After everyone flew far away, he took out a metal disk the size of a washbasin and poured a massive amount of spiritual power into it. I saw a white shimmer gradually lighting up on the disk, and with the continuous influx of spiritual power, the light became more and more intense until it became as dazzling as the sun. At this time, the disk automatically flew up from Elder Zhou''s hand and continued to rotate, spreading endless light to the surroundings. At the same time, the disk began to growrger. It not only expanded in all directions, but also extended in the up and down direction, bing thicker and thicker, and even rapidly elongated, bing an extremely thick cylinder. The top reaches straight into the sky, and the bottom leads to the earth. Jiang Heng immediately thought of the Tianzhu Mountain he saw in the Fifth Taisui Realm. It was also extremely thick and connected to the sky and the earth. Could it be that Tianzhu Mountain is a space anchor? Just when Jiang Heng was thinking this, the bottom of the thick cylinder transformed by the space anchor finally touched the earth, and the top also reached near the entrance of the boundary gate. In an instant, the heaven and earth shook violently. The mountains and rivers in the distance, the flowing clouds in the sky, and all the tangible and intangible things in the small world began to shake. Jiang Heng even clearly felt the tremor in the space. It''s like being in a house, shaking back and forth under the influence of an earthquake, and it seems that it may copse at any time. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue interlocked their fingers and held each other tightly. Its not that youre afraid, or that the other person is afraid, but that you subconsciously want to feel the presence of the person closest to you when something unexpected happens. Dont worry, everyone, there is no danger in the binding process of the space anchor. This is a normal reaction. Elder Zhou calmed everyone down softly. Some people who had never seen it before breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the scene in front of them with shock. In the middle of the endless forest below, a thick metal pir with a radius of dozens of kilometers rises from the ground, towering into the clouds, connecting the sky and the earth like a sky pir. Chapter 257: Laura appears again Chapter 257: Laura appears again The tremors in the small worldsted for three days and three nights. Everyone went from shock to numbness, from surprise to indifference, feeling the increasingly faint tremor, knowing that the binding of the space anchor was at thest moment. that''s the truth. When everything calmed down, Elder Zhou asked everyone to leave the small world, and then stretched out his hand. The gate formed by the huge spiritual vortex immediately flew towards him, and quickly became smaller during the flight. When the realm gatended smoothly in Elder Zhou''s palm, it had turned into a disk the size of a washbasin, exactly like a space anchor. Elder Zhou put it into the storage ring, looked at everyone and said with a smile: "The mission is sessfullypleted, everyone returns!" Its amazing! The whole world is integrated into a disk, and it can be carried around with you. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but sigh after watching the entire process. Everyone entered the shuttle one after another. Elder Zhou approached Jiang Heng and answered with a smile: "The space anchor is a special artifact that can be integrated with the entire world and uses the space anchor as its external carrier. " You can put in a space anchor and ride on the teleportation array. The space is extremely stable. Jiang Heng was about to continue asking something when his eyes suddenly moved and he turned his head to look into the distance. Over there, three shuttles were flying towards them at high speed in a straight shape. Wen Qingxue and Elder Zhou beside them turned their heads one after another, and their expressions became solemn the moment they saw the shuttle. The logo on the shuttle is a golden lion head looking up to the sky and roaring. That''s the Wild Lion Alliance! "You take another route, and I will stop them. I will go back by myself after the incident is over." Jiang Heng said calmly. Wen Qingxue looked at him. Elder Zhou frowned and said in a deep voice: "Let them go back. We three elders will stay and deal with it with you." Jiang Heng shook his head: "Knowing my strength, the Mad Lion Alliance still dares to go ande back. They must have deployed stronger forces." Lara, the leader of the Mad Lion Alliance, may have personally taken action. You are not my opponent, but will only hinder me. With my various abilities, whether to fight or retreat, the initiative lies in my own hands. Go back! Jiang Heng started to fly away, and Wen Qingxue shouted from behind: "Be careful, I''ll wait for you at the main station." Jiang Heng waved his hand, transformed into a giant nearly two thousand meters tall, shed continuously in the starry sky, and approached the shuttle of the Crazy Lion Alliance. Three days ago. After the team of the Mad Lion Alliance left the Realm Gate, they traveled a long distance and spent more than a day before they finally returned to the Golden Top Star, the headquarters of the Mad Lion Alliance. The four elders found the alliance leader Laura together and reported everything that happened outside the gate. Thew of heaven and earth, teleportation in space, invincible physique, attack method of space fluctuation, strong defense and weak attack... After listening to the report, Laura couldnt help mumbling to herself. Is this human named Jiang Heng the escaped invader Wright? Although the soul fluctuations are different, it is definitely Wright! An elder of the Lion n said categorically. After escaping, you still dare to show up openly and be enemies of our Mad Lion Alliance again, and even dare to threaten to fight until death?! Laura was angry, her golden hair moved without any wind, and the terrifying coercion swept across all directions. A mere human race dares to provoke our Mad Lion Alliance like this! This time, I will kill you! Laura''s violent roar resounded throughout the world, and the surging sound waves spread far and wide. She immediately arranged for three shuttles to go to the boundary gate as quickly as possible. Finally, when they arrived, Laura happened to see Elder Zhou closing the boundary gate in the distance and preparing to return. This time, you have no way to escape! Laura sneered, her eyes fixed on the numerous figures as faint as dust in the distance. Soon, as the distance continued to get closer, they saw that the shuttle soldiers of the Mad Lion Alliance were divided into two groups, going around in different directions on both sides, and in front of them there was a figure that grew bigger in an instant, and kept teleporting towards them. . "Ignore the others. You three shuttles are spread out and are waiting in the distance." After Laura finished speaking, she left the shuttle and also used teleportation to walk opposite Jiang Heng. The two teleported very quickly, even in the vast starry sky, they were able to close the distance in just a few minutes. Laura stretched out her hand and patted it forward. The space vibrated slightly, causing translucent space ripples to spread rapidly around. This palm was not an attack, because Laura knew in her heart that her attack waspletely powerless against Jiang Heng. So, her n was to first restrict Jiang Heng''s teleportation so that he could not escape, then use space amber to imprison and seal him, and then personally **** him to a ck hole for exile. The terrifying gravity of a ck hole is enough to swallow light, distort space, and swallow all tangible and intangible things. It is a famous danger in the starry sky. Since no one can kill Jiang Heng, lets use the power of heaven and earth! Even if she had to personally spend decades escorting him, she would still have to watch with her own eyes as Jiang Heng, a human who had repeatedly provoked the Mad Lion Alliance, was thrown into a ck hole, swallowed up, and torn into pieces. After Laura struck out with her palm, Jiang Heng, who was shrouded in space ripples, was indeed unable to teleport anymore. But Jiang Heng was mentally prepared. Not only did he not panic at all, but he also extended his right hand. The secret star-catcher! The huge hand, which was more than a hundred meters long, erged again and turned into a mountain ten miles in size, grabbing at Laura like an overwhelming force. Laura moved and appeared behind Jiang Heng in an instant, shooting out from the air with her palm. Taking her palm as the origin, an invisible spatial barrier quickly began to expand, extending and twisting forward, surrounding Jiang Heng''s body. It was like a closed house made of invisible walls, trapping Jiang Heng''s body inside. This is the prototype of space amber. Laura knew that she could not kill Jiang Heng, and now she only wanted to seal him, so she used the space amber sealing method. After the space wallpletely enveloped Jiang Heng''s body, Laura continuously controlled a massive amount of space power and continued to inject it into the space barrier, making it thicker andpressed. It can be the next moment. I saw a massive amount of inexplicable energy pouring out of Jiang Heng''s body, falling on the space barrier like drifting smoke. Like hot magma falling on cold ice, when the inexplicable energyes into contact with the invisible space barrier, it instantly erodes and dissolves it. The space barrier is broken! Laura was stunned for a moment, her hand movements stopped subconsciously, and she looked at Jiang Heng who turned around in disbelief. Leader Laura, the same trick was used on me for the second time, but it was ineffective. Jiang Heng grinned. Lauras face turned livid instantly. She knew that when the space amber sealing technique was ineffective, she no longer had any means to check and bnce the other party. So, is the only way to try that trump card next? Such a thought shed through her mind. Chapter 258: Holy object—miniature black hole Chapter 258: Holy object¡ªminiature ck hole Laura suddenly reacted and sneered: "Have you finally admitted that you are Wright?" Jiang Heng said nothing, and swung his palm again, hitting Laura. There is no air current in the starry sky, but spiritual energy is somewhere between tangible and intangible. Jiang Heng''s palm was not only a simple wave of the palm, but also stirred up the massive spiritual energy of the surrounding world, forming a faint vortex of spiritual energy, which created a terrifying attraction, trying to pull Laura''s body towards his palm. But his little strength was like an ant or a fly in front of Laura in the God King Realm, unable to affect any of her actions at all. Laura''s figure moved, and in an instant she left Jiang Heng''s attack range again and appeared behind him. A palm falls. The endless des of tiny space rotated crazily, like a ck tornado, sweeping through everything and shattering everything. But when the space tornado fell on Jiang Heng, it disappeared like a breeze blowing on his face. Laura was shocked. His body has be stronger! In thest confrontation, even though I couldn''t do anything to the opponent, every attack I made could easily cut the flesh and blood on the opponent''s body. It was just that the opponent''s recovery speed was too fast, which made it impossible toplete the kill. Who would have known that less than a month had passed, and not only had the opponent gained the ability to easily break the space seal, but his already ridiculously strong physical defense had skyrocketed again! Given the slow improvement in strength in the divine realm, Jiang Hengs exaggerated improvement speed really shocked Laura. Evenpared to the invincible defense, she was even more horrified by this speed of improvement. "If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can''t help him, but he will be able to defeat me easily." This idea shed subconsciously in Laura''s mind. This couldn''t help but shock her heart. Even the leaders of other top forces, who were also God-Kings, had never made her feel fear. But the invincible Jiang Heng in front of her made her feel a little worried and afraid. This child must not be kept! Laura''s body shed again. While avoiding Jiang Heng''s attack, she appeared behind Jiang Heng again. This time, she did not try to attack, but took out an item from the storage ring. It was a small ck ball, which seemed to be only the size of a palm. It exuded some kind of magical Taoist aggregate. The moment she took it out, Laura input a massive amount of spiritual power, and then threw it towards Jiang Heng with a cautious face. The ck ball seemed to be activated just now. As it flew rapidly in the air, the surrounding space was faintly distorted. This all happened very quickly. Before Jiang Heng could react, the ck ball had alreadynded on his back. In an instant. An unparalleled attraction came from the ck ball, firmly adsorbing Jiang Heng''s body. Jiang Heng was about to reach out and take it off from behind, but the suction of the ck ball increased so fast that it automatically fell into Jiang Heng''s body almost instantly. No, Jiang Heng''s body twisted involuntarily in reverse direction under the strong attraction, and even squeezed the ck ball, causing it to break out of his body. Jiang Heng''s expression finally changed. He could clearly feel that an extremely round foreign object entered his body from his back and stayed in the center of his chest. Furthermore, his whole body of flesh and blood is constantlypressing with the ball as the center under this increasingly terrifying force. His body is getting shorter. Everything within sight appears strangely distorted, which is a visual error caused by the distortion of light. Infinite spiritual energy is also continuously attracted, so that a terrifying spiritual energy tide is formed. The surrounding space also began to copse. Jiang Heng''s five senses were all deprived, and even the power of his soul could no longer prate his body. far away. As early as the moment when the ck ball was thrown, Laura had already fled into the distance desperately. After feeling that the space was stable, she teleported several times and hid very far away. Then she turned around and looked at Jiang Heng''s direction. Since all the light was swallowed up, she couldn''t see clearly Jiang Heng''s specific condition, but it didn''t stop her from feeling both distressed and relieved. "You actually forced me to use the sacred object - the miniature ck hole. You deserved your death." Laura stared at the ck hole for a long time, watching the space continue to copse and the ck hole''s devouring range continue to expand, and finally determined that Jiang Heng could no longer escape. She then turned around, summoned her subordinate''s shuttle, and turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the starry sky. At this time, the position of the center of the ck hole. Jiang Heng''s entire body haspletely copsed into a ball of flesh the size of a football, tightly wrapping the sacred object - a miniature ck hole. As for the outeryer, there are various starry sky ruins attracted from the starry sky. Under the terrible gravitational force, thepressed solid soilyer is crushed and reassembled. Jiang Heng haspletely be a part of the ck hole. But his body was too powerful, and even in the presence of such a terrifying existence as a ck hole, it was notpletely destroyed. His consciousness can still function freely. Feeling that the changes had finally reached a certain bnce, Jiang Heng began to sense the several storage rings hidden in his body, only to find that they had all been destroyed. This is normal. His physical body waspletely unable to maintain a human shape and waspressed to the size of a football. Naturally, several storage rings could not be preserved intact. Its just a pity for my identity token and the 50 million spiritual stones I just grabbed. Jiang Heng sighed slightly, but he was not discouraged, but tried to practice. His main skill [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu] has already reached the Tao level. Even if he cannot maintain his human form, he can still practice normally without any loss of efficiency. For the current n, only by practicing hard and upgrading can we possibly break the situation. Since he cannot die, it is just equivalent to being forced to practice in seclusion for a period of time. But not long after practicing, Jiang Heng was shocked. "What''s going on? Why did the growth rate of potential points suddenly be so exaggerated?" Almost equivalent to a hundred times of normal cultivation! Why is there such a change? Jiang Heng had one doubt after another in his mind, but he had no time to think about it. Instead, he quickly continued to practice and verify his ideas. While he was practicing, he began to count the time silently. One day passed. Jiang Heng looked at his system panel and couldn''t help but get excited. Sure enough, one hundred billion potential points were increased in one day, a hundred times the cultivation efficiency! During the day of practice, he also thought about it. In his opinion. All this is most likely due to the powerful gravity of the ck hole, which madly attracts endless spiritual energy in the starry sky, causing the concentration of spiritual energy at the core of the ck hole to reach an extremely exaggerated level. This resulted in his Heaven-Swallowing Creation Skill bing a hundred times more efficient. Chapter 259: Wen Qingxue’s intuition Chapter 259: Wen Qingxue¡¯s intuition Originally, spiritual energy is somewhere between reality and reality. Even if it is attracted by a ck hole, it will rise and fall like a tide and will not bepressed into a materialized spiritual energy crystal. But Jiang Heng''s [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Skill] was so powerful that he took the opportunity to swallow it all directly at the core of the ck hole when the concentration of spiritual energy was extremely high. This is equivalent to using the strong gravity of a ck hole to practice. This is a method that Jiang Heng had never thought of before. Of course, his physical body that is powerful enough to survive in the core of a ck hole is also a prerequisite for him to have this opportunity. After thinking about all this, Jiang Heng put aside allplicated thoughts and immersed himself in cultivation. the other side. Wen Qingxue followed the shuttle to the nearest living, then took the teleportation array back to the main headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion. She had full confidence in Jiang Heng, so she was not too worried and returned to her home to start practicing. In the small world, she and Jiang Heng robbed more than two hundred city lords, and all the spirit stones they robbed were given to her by Jiang Heng. Such arge number of spirit stones arepletely enough for Wen Qingxue''s cultivation to improve greatly again. Time passes quietly. A month passed in the blink of an eye. Wen Qingxue woke up from her cultivation and began to make continuous breakthroughs, directly raising her cultivation level to the tenth level of the God Realm. But she still frowned. Because Jiang Heng has note back yet. She got up and walked out of the small courtyard, heading to the pce of the rotating elders, and met Elder Miao again. Elder Miao, has there been no news about Jiang Heng yet? Wen Qingxue asked straight to the point. Elder Miao shook his head: "There is no clear information yet, but we have found a lot of clues." Where the world gate is, a small ck hole appears there, which is most likely rted to that battle. ording to the information I investigated from within the Mad Lion Alliance, when Jiang Heng was fighting Laura, the leader of the Mad Lion Alliance, a small ck hole suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and only Laura escaped. In other words, Jiang Heng was probably sucked into the ck hole. Given the horror of a ck hole, the possibility of Jiang Heng surviving is very small. Elder Miao looked pitiful and said in a low voice. Wen Qingxues eyes widened in disbelief. She has heard of the name ck hole in her previous life. It can be regarded as the most famous celestial body. Even in the limited knowledge of many people, it is the most terrifying existence, capable of destroying everything. Although she knew that there were stronger stars, it did not stop her instinctive awe of the word ck hole. If a person falls into a ck hole, is it possible to survive? Even if you survive, can you escape the shackles of a ck hole? She knows how terrifying Jiang Heng''s body is. She has grown up from the Fifth Tai Sui Realm. She has seen countless people show weakness and even despair when faced with Jiang Heng''s invincible physical defense. But now, Jiang Hengs enemy is the ck hole! An answer subconsciously popped up in Wen Qingxue''s mind, but she quickly rejected it. "Impossible! How could a master of destiny like Brother Jiang Heng die?" She shook her head suddenly and stood there in despair. Jiang Heng may not be dead. He may also be trapped in a ck hole, waiting for you to rescue him. Dont be discouraged by this. Elder Miao persuaded him softly. Wen Qingxue came back to her senses, nodded resolutely and said, "Don''t worry, Elder Miao! I won''t get discouraged easily. Jiang Heng is waiting for me to rescue him, and the Mad Lion Alliance is also waiting for me to take revenge." I will practice harder! After Wen Qingxue finished speaking, she turned and left. She came to the border through the teleportation array, and wanted to take a shuttle to the original boundary gate, which is now the outskirts of the ck hole. But after asking around, she discovered that all the shuttles had changed their routes. Perhaps they were worried about danger and no longer passed through the periphery of the ck hole. It wasnt until she quietly stuffed a hundred spirit stones into a certain shuttle driver that he agreed to adjust the route and go around far outside the ck hole. After boarding the shuttle, it didnt take long to enter the starry sky. Wen Qingxue''s eyes fell on the endless starry sky, her expression was gloomy, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. When the shuttle passed somewhere, Wen Qingxue suddenly saw the twisted darkness in the far distance. The light is swallowed up, the space is distorted, the aura sets off a raging tide, and all the surrounding matter is attracted. It seemed to be the center of the entire universe, and everyone''s eyes unconsciously fell on the ck hole. Thats a ck hole! I heard that it was specially created by the leader of the Mad Lion Alliance to kill an elder from Tai Sui Mansion. He is worthy of being a God-King-level expert, but he can actually create a ck hole artificially. Its simply terrifying! But I heard that the one who was killed was not an elder, but a Nine-Star member of Tai Sui Mansion. "Member of Nine Stars? I''m afraid you don''t know. His name is Jiang Heng. He defeated four elders of the Mad Lion Alliance by himself, forcing them to admit defeat and pay 50 million spiritual stones inpensation. With such great strength, do you really think Is he just a member of Nine Stars?" Amid the discussion, Wen Qingxue looked deeply at the ck hole in the distance, as if she wanted to see whether there was Jiang Heng inside the ck hole. But until the shuttle flew away, she didn''t find anything. But a sudden intuition arose in her heartJiang Heng is not dead yet! Wen Qingxue''s depression faded away. She knew that her intuition was not wrong. Jiang Heng must still be alive, waiting to be reborn one day, or waiting for her rescue. Wait for me, its my turn to save you this time! Wen Qingxue''s eyes became extremely determined. In the following time, she carried out tasks with the strength of the peak of the God Realm, earned spirit stones crazily, practiced crazily, and gradually made a name for herself in the entire South Star Sea. at the same time. Since there was no news about Jiang Heng for a long time, the senior officials of Tai Sui Mansion had no choice but to temporarily ssify him as dead. They will naturally not give up on this result. The three elders, Zhou and Elder Miao, entered the consciousness space together, summoned other elders, and held an elders meeting again to discuss revenge for Jiang Heng. Even under their persistent calls, a glimmer of consciousness came to the pce master who had not shown up for hundreds of years. In the space of consciousness. The statue of the master of the pce sat high at the top, quietly listening to the reports of Elder Miao and Elder Zhou, and he also had a preliminary understanding of Jiang Heng. In just ten years, he was promoted from an ordinary person to the level of the Human Immortal Realm. In less than five months, he was promoted to the level of an elder in the True God Realm? And the defensive ability is invincible? And he also masters several powerfulws? Even the well-informed pce master was shocked by Jiang Hengs intelligence. He pondered for a moment and said solemnly: "I wille back personally to check the situation of the ck hole and see if Jiang Heng is still alive." As for the Crazy Lion Alliance, of course we will go back for revenge. You can just discuss the details. When Ie back, I will personally kill Lauras lioness! Chapter 260: The Mad Lion Alliance was defeated Chapter 260: The Mad Lion Alliance was defeated A few dayster. The four legions of Tai Sui Mansion were dispatched at the same time to raid the twos on the border of the Mad Lion Alliance - Yuehan Star and Marka Star. Due to the huge advantage in strength and the raid, the Taisuifu Legion destroyed the teleportation array, killed the defenders, and upied twos in one fell swoop. The top brass of the Crazy Lion Alliance were furious and immediately formed a legion to regain the lost territory. Countless forces,rge and small, were shocked and watched, waiting for another uing battle between the two sides. Before the arrival of the enemy army, the Taisufu Army immediately cleared out all the strong neutral forces on the twos, and then began to eliminate the management of thes. These unspoken rules of the battlefield are of course very clear to many lions who are management and members of the Crazy Lion Alliance. So when Tai Sui Mansion attacked the astrological sphere, many domain lords, city lords and other management personnel fled and hid in various directions. With the sudden loss of management, the became chaotic, with strong men burning, killing and looting everywhere, and the original order was gone. Of course, the Taisuifu Army did not pay much attention to the chaos at the bottom, but instead allowed the chaos to break out. The mission of the legion is not only to confront the enemy legion, but also to clean up the resistance forces on the. For Tai Sui Mansion, all lion tribes are potential resistance forces, and the more chaotic the opponent, the better. It didnt take long. The Legion of the Wild Lion Alliance arrived. Unfortunately, due to their previous heavy losses, they were unable to arrange too many nine-star warriors. So for this attack, they arranged tworge legions as in usual wars, marching respectively to Ma and Yuehan. What they didn''t know was that Tai Sui Mansion had made great determination in dispatching this time. There were four legions, and each upied had thebat power of two legions. So much so that when the Mad Lion Alliance tried to enter the twos, they were immediately blocked by strong resistance. After a battle between the two armies in the starry sky, the Mad Lion Alliance retreated in disastrous defeat, leaving behind the lives of more than a thousand strong men. From five stars to eight stars, arge number of strong men spilled their blood in the starry sky. After receiving the war intelligence, the top leaders of the Crazy Lion Alliance were shocked and angry. Immediately give an order to urgently recall thirty nine-star experts who are outside. Otherwise, ording to the current configuration ofbat power, we will definitely not be able to defeat the opponent. This is not enough and it is still toote to solve the current crisis. Besides, since Taisui Mansion has dispatched suchbat power, they must have made great determination. I suspect that they have already begun to build a teleportation array. So, within the next three days, we must prate into the. It takes five days to build a teleportation array, and major forces will often only start building it when they have a clear victory. Because once it is destroyed midway, the loss will be too great! Unless there is absolute certainty, or the determination to risk all losses. The other elders also woke up. "That''s right! One legion can clearly defeat a''s defense force, but they still dispatched two legions. Obviously, they wanted to clean up all the high-end military forces on the as quickly as possible and resist our subsequent counterattack." It would all make sense if they decided to build the teleportation array from the beginning! Thinking of this, many elders became increasingly angry. Since the Nine-Star Powerful Man cannot be recalled so quickly, we will go out personally and directly prate into the. While destroying the teleportation array, we will also kill the main force of Tai Sui Mansion! "They want to catch us off guard, so we will do the same for them. By the time the elders of Tai Sui Mansion receive the information, we will have already returned." Okay! Thats it! Lets cut through the mess quickly. The two elders raided Yuehan Star and Marka Star respectively, destroyed the opponents teleportation array, and killed the main force of the opponents legion. Hence, the Mad Lion Alliance issued a summons order and sent reinforcements again, and two elders also went out with the army and came to the two upieds. When the elder suddenly took action among the legions, he instantly killed a deputy legionmander in Taisu Mansion. But at this moment, an elder quickly flew out from the shuttle in Tai Sui Mansion and took the initiative to attack the elders of the Crazy Lion Alliance. Period. A fierce battle at the elder level suddenly broke out on the two battlefields. Endless storms of spiritual energy swept across all directions, and the other strong men gave way. The battle was at a stalemate for a while. The elders of the Crazy Lion Alliance were shocked and furious. "You actually went out in person. It seems that you are building a teleportation array!" Send someone back immediately to ask for support. Elders from Taisu Mansion are dispatched! The elder of the Wild Lion Alliance roared angrily. But he knew in his heart that by the time support arrived, it would be toote. Because at this time, almost four days had passed since Tai Sui Mansion upied the, and another two days would have to pass before the legion returned to report and invite support. Until then. The teleportation array in Tai Sui Mansion has been established, and a steady stream of powerful people passed through the teleportation array and came to the territory that originally belonged to them. As for their reinforcements from Tai Sui Mansion, they can only arrive via shuttle, which takes more than a day one way. With such a gap, the war situation will only be increasingly unfavorable to the Mad Lion Alliance. "Damn it! Tai Sui Mansion, you want topletely upy our twos, are you preparing to start a decisive battle?" The elder of the Wild Lion Alliance roared angrily. Establishing a teleportation array andpletely taking over two livings as their own is absolutely uneptable to the top management of the Crazy Lion Alliance. Once this happens, they will definitely go to war at all costs. This is by no means a petty war dominated by ordinary members before, but a decisive battle in which both sides ignore all rules and tacit understandings from top to bottom, just topletely eliminate each other! Thene on! This time, we will definitely destroy you stupid lions! The elder of Tai Sui Mansion also showed no weakness and roared angrily. The two sides fought fiercely. As for the surrounding legion members'' battlefield, the Mad Lion Alliance waspletely at a disadvantage, and more and more lions were bleeding in the sky. After the fierce battle, the elders of the Crazy Lion Alliance looked at the dwindling number of lions in the distance, suppressed the anger in their hearts, and shouted: "Retreat!" All the lion ns fled one after another as if they had been granted amnesty. Under the pursuit of the Taisufu Legion, many lions died, but therge army finally escaped. The elders of the lion n fought and retreated, ring at all the humans, and finally left in the shuttle. In this battle, the Mad Lion Alliance was defeated! Not only did more than half of the two legions die, but the two upieds were alsopletely dered to have fallen. Because the teleportation array has been sessfully established. Arge number of powerful men from Tai Sui Mansion passed through the teleportation array and gathered towards the twos. This even includes ten elders. When the top brass of the Crazy Lion Alliance got the news, they werepletely furious. Alliance leader Laura ordered twenty elders to be dispatched to the battlefield, and even she herself set off immediately. She decided to fight Tai Sui Mansion to the end at all costs. Chapter 261: way of space Chapter 261: way of space Hundreds of forces,rge and small, in the South Star Sea are paying close attention to the war between Tai Sui Mansion and the Crazy Lion Alliance. When they learned that the twos hadpletely fallen into the hands of Tai Sui Mansion, all the strong men knew that a truly tragic war would begin next. Even onlookers can guess that Tai Sui Mansion, as the party involved, is naturally fully prepared. At this time, Yuehan Star and Marka Star were already on heavy alert. From the surface of the to outer space, nearly a hundred void shuttles were waiting. The ten elders are scattered across the twos. Once a strong enemy appears on either, reinforcements will arrive as soon as possible. Even as far away as the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion, there are twenty other elders on call at any time. Under the spotlight, a superrge legion of the Mad Lion Alliance, led by the leader Laura, arrived in the outer space of Marka. Nearly a hundred void shuttles flew in mightily. The Taisufu Legion patrolling outside Maca immediately reported the news. Suddenly, two regr legions from Taisu Mansion, led by five elders, came to the starry sky and took the initiative to greet them. The two sides stopped in the starry sky and faced each other from a distance. Tens of thousands of strong men poured out of the shuttle, lined up in front of their own shuttle, and looked at the enemy with sharp eyes. Twenty elders and alliance leader Laura finally flew out andnded at the front of the lion n. The face of Tai Sui Mansion changed greatly. The leader, Elder Zhou, immediately ordered to call for support, then took a few steps forward and said loudly: "I didn''t expect that this time I alerted Leader Laura toe forward in person. What a sin!" Laura sneered: "Stop talking nonsense! You have already upied two of mys. Now stand up and step on my face. If I don''t step forward, could it be that you have upied all the territories of my Mad Lion Alliance?" Elder Zhou said solemnly: "Leader Laura, as the leader of the top force and a strong man in the God King realm, you used the big to bully the small and personally killed Jiang Heng. It was you who didn''t follow the rules first." Laura shouted loudly: Stop talking nonsense! Now that we, the Crazy Lion Alliance and Tai Sui Mansion are fighting to the death, just go to hell! After saying that, she did not order her subordinates to start a war. Instead, she shed her body and teleported to the Tai Sui Mansion camp alone. Everyone in Tai Sui Mansion suddenly looked solemn, and there was even a brief moment ofmotion. The higher the level, the greater the strength gap between each level. A strong person in the God King Realm canpletely crush everyone present, and absolutely no one can resist it. The only person who canpete with the opponent''s leader is their pce master. Everyone subconsciously looked at the leader, Elder Zhou, to see his reaction. Elder Zhous face was solemn, but he was not panicked at all. Everyone cant help but be certain in their hearts. Could it be that the master of the pce has already arrived? As everyone knows, Elder Zhou is also pounding in his heart at this time. The pce master did say that he would appear in person, but he didnt know if the pce master had arrived yet. If he didnt arrive in time, he might be killed mercilessly by Laura. Laura''s body shed rapidly, and the distance between herself and Tai Sui Mansion continued to shrink. Just as Elder Zhou was getting more and more panicked, a figure flickered and suddenly appeared not far in front of him, leaving a handsome back in the eyes of everyone in Taisui Mansion. Master of the Pce! Elder Zhou suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said happily. The rest of the people immediately bowed and shouted: "Master!" Laura''s face in the distance also became serious, and she subconsciously stopped, facing the Master of Tai Sui Mansion from afar. Wu Tianji! Laura shouted in a deep voice. Do you, Tai Sui Mansion, want to fight me to the death? Wu Tianji, the head of Tai Sui Mansion, is an elegant-looking young man, wearing a white gown and with a calm expression. Want to die? Youre not qualified yet! As soon as he moved, he appeared not far in front of Laura, and stretched out his right hand forward. Laura is also a top expert in mastering thews of space. She sensed the fluctuations in space as soon as Wu Tianji teleported and was prepared to deal with it. She punched forward, and the strong power ofw surged, churning the space, trying to form a space storm that would tear everything apart. What shocked her was that the space seemed to be extremely stable, and it didn''t even move at all under her punch. Even in Laura''s eyes, Wu Tianji''s outstretched right hand became bigger and bigger. In a very short moment, it became like a towering mountain, almost blocking all her sight. No, its not that the other persons palm has be bigger, but that I have be smaller! Laura was horrified. Wu Tianji closed his palms and held Laura, who had be like an ant, in his palms with a rxed andfortable posture. Tao Principle! You have understood the way of space! Laura couldn''t help but eximed. Beyond thew is the Tao. The rtionship between the two is like the rtionship between branches and leaves and a tree. Thew is a subdivision of Tao, a specific part. For example, the way of space includes space teleportation, space shock, space de, storage space, etc. Thesews are all subdivisions of the Tao of Space. The properties and strength of thew are rtively one-sided. For example, space teleportation can only teleport, and even space oscitions need to be understood separately. The Tao principle is equivalent to the upper level of thew. Simrly speaking of the way of space, a strong person who has understood the way of space must have a considerable understanding of the nature of space, know what it is and why it is the way it is. Although it is not necessarily possible to fully master every branch below it, from a high position, it is easy to understand somemonly used rules and techniques. The reason why Laura made this guess was mainly because of Wu Tianji''s several spatialw abilities. Space teleportation, space reinforcement, and space scaling. Coupled with the fact that its priority is far above hers, her power can no longer stir up space. This level of control over space, in her opinion, is only possible through the method of space! "That''s right! Having understood the way of space, I have be your nemesis and can control you at will." Wu Tianji raised his right hand tly, and in the palm of his hand was a spherical space that was individually reinforced and scaled a thousand times. And Laura is in the spherical space. So what? Its not that easy to kill me! Laura gathered a massive amount of spiritual power, activated the power ofw, and managed to form some tiny space cracks in front of her. These space cracks could not cause any harm in front of Wu Tianji, but for the spherical space that was scaled and solidified, it waspletely enough to break its stability. The moment the crack appeared, the spherical space Laura was in copsed immediately, and massive space power surged around, causing a violent space fluctuation. And Laura also instantly returned to her original body shape. At the same time as she regained her freedom, Laura moved and flew behind Wu Tianji at lightning speed, wanting to continue the attack. Ke Wu Tianji''s speed is also astonishingly fast. While turning around, he waved his left arm. The endless space de was like a storm, sweeping crazily in the direction of Laura. Chapter 262: All-out attack Chapter 262: All-out attack Laura had no time to escape and waspletely enveloped by the space storm. Chichi! Her tyrannical body was instantly cut open by the space storm, showing countless dense scars. But there was no pause in her movements. A punch containing iparable power hit Wu Tianji''s body. Wu Tianjis expression was calm, not like he was fighting at all, but as elegant as a ssh of ink. As soon as he waved his left arm, before he put it down, he spread his palm and pressed it towards Laura from a distance. Suddenly, a vaguely visible space barrier appeared out of thin air, blocking the path of Laura''s fist. The huge fist fell, but was perfectly blocked by the space barrier. Laura''s figure shed again, almost turning into a golden light, spinning endlessly around Wu Tianji''s body, andnded punch after punch. But her most lethal space storm was unable to be used smoothly in front of Wu Tianji, and every attack was easily blocked. This made her heart sink. By now, she also knew that she was definitely no match for Wu Tianji. But now she is riding a tiger and it is difficult to get off. Just now you were moring that you would fight to the death, but in the blink of an eye you found that you couldn''t fight, so you turned around and fled? Where does this put her face as a powerful person in the divine king realm? While she was attacking and thinking about countermeasures, Wu Tianji''s movements suddenly changed. I saw him raising his hands. The surrounding space was suddenly severelypressed, just like running water beingpressed into solid water crystals. Laura''s movements suddenly became extremely sluggish, almost imprisoned. And this is not over yet. Wu Tianji faced each other with his hands and pressed them together hard. The space was furtherpressed, wrapping Laura''s body in a transparent sphere, and then began to rotate continuously. The rotation of the transparent sphere is in extremely confusing directions. It is divided into circles from top to bottom, from inside to outside, some rotating to the left, some rotating to the right, and even the rotation directions of the inner and outer circles arepletely different. It is like a meat grinder with a precise structure. Once it rotates, it is enough to crush any hard substance. Inside the transparent sphere, Laura looked horrified. Her mouth moved, wanting to beg for mercy, but no words came out. In this extremely fast rotation, her body was like a towel that had been wrung to the extreme, twisted into a human shape. The next moment, it was suddenly torn apart, and then torn into countless blood mist. The rotation of the transparent sphere took a long time before it finally stopped. Everyone watching the battle from a distance stared at the battle between the two in stunned silence. No one thought beforehand that the battle would be so one-sided and that Wu Tianji would win so easily. It wasnt until Lauras body waspletely shattered into blood mist that everyone in the Mad Lion Alliance reacted and fell into panic. For the major forces, the leader is not only the backbone and the Dinghai Shenzhen, but also the absolute strongest. Now, even the leader of the alliance is dead, and it is even less possible for him topete with the opponent. Escape! A voice suddenly exploded in the crowd. Everyone didn''t have the intention to distinguish who said it, and they all returned to the shuttle in a panic, wanting to escape as soon as possible. Some people tried tofort him, but no one paid any attention to him. The scene was chaotic. At the opposite end of the spectrum, Tai Sui Mansion was in a state of jubtion. The victory of the Pce Lord represents the victory of this war, and they also reduce the possibility of casualties. Stop them! An elder shouted loudly. Everyone immediately got on the shuttle and prepared to intercept. Wu Tianji, who was at the center of the battlefield, lowered his arms, and the transparent sphere also dispersed, and the blood mist quietly dispersed in the starry sky. He turned around and looked at the chaotic people of the Mad Lion Alliance. He took a step forward and his figure suddenly appeared in the distance. After another dozen or so shes, Wu Tianji''s figure appeared in the camp of the Crazy Lion Alliance. Most of the people in the Crazy Lion Alliance had just entered the shuttle and were about to escape. When they saw Wu Tianji''s figure starting to flicker from a distance, several shuttles had already started and took the lead in flying into the distance. At this moment, Wu Tianjis figure appeared among the shuttles. Hands are raised lightly. In an instant, the surroundingrge space twisted and surged like waves. All the shuttles exploded at the same time, and some of the weaker lion n members died. The remaining thousands of lions fled in despair. But in such a vast and empty starry sky, their escape speed was as fast as a turtlepared to Wu Tianji''s teleportation. Soon, all the lion n present, including twenty true god-level elders, more than twenty nine-star gods, thousands of seven-star and eight-star powerhouses, fell into the starry sky. In the dozens of shuttles, everyone in Tai Sui Mansion looked at Wu Tianji standing proudly in the starry sky with awe on their faces. Immediately form twenty legions and fully attack the territory of the Wild Lion Alliance. Our goal is to seize at least twenty more livings as quickly as possible! Wu Tianji said loudly. The surging sound waves spread throughout the starry sky through the ubiquitous spiritual energy. "yes!" Everyone responded excitedly. Farther away, several shuttles used for messaging along the way by the Mad Lion Alliance saw the destruction of the legion from a distance. They trembled and quickly passed the information back. The top brass of the Crazy Lion Alliance received the information and expressed disbelief. They immediately tried to call out in the consciousness space, but none of the twenty elders and alliance leaders responded. This made them have no choice but to believe it. Facing such an unprecedented crisis, none of them thought about resisting desperately. Instead, they decided to hide the information and take advantage of thest opportunity to make money. After some negotiation, the remaining eighteen elders divided up arge amount of the Mad Lion Alliance''s wealth, and quietly fled to a distant ce with a few of their closest cronies. Most members of the Crazy Lion Alliance, due to deliberate arrangements by the top management, had no way of knowing the situation of the war, let alone whether the senior elders died or fled, and the wealth within the alliance was also plundered. Other major forces that are paying attention to the situation on both sides are even more confused about the situation of the war. In the intelligence they found, the Mad Lion Alliance dispatched a superrge legion of tens of thousands of strong men, including more than ten elder-level beings. But after such a legion marched into Marka, no news came out at all. No one knows whether the Mad Lion Alliance regained Maca or whether Taisu Mansion once again withstood the attack. The situation shown to the outside world is strangely calm. And this calmsted for five days. In the past five days, some organizations discovered that arge number of strong men scattered throughout Taisu Mansion had been recalled urgently. Looking back at the Crazy Lions Alliance,rge-scale riots slowly broke out. Five dayster. The twenty legions of Tai Sui Mansion were formed. Under the personal leadership of the elders, they arrived at the twenty lifes within the territory of the Crazy Lion Alliance. The Mad Lion Alliance, which had been peaceful for five days, ushered in an unprecedented massacre. Twenty livings will fall quickly without any suspense. At this time, everyone was surprised to find that the top leaders of the Crazy Lion Alliance had quietly disappeared, and no one had given strategic instructions at all. Chapter 263: Origin level skills Chapter 263: Origin level skills The enemy army enters the country. The senior management can''t be seen. Coupled with the fact that the alliance''s wealth was plundered, this led to pent-up resentment. Due to various factors, the Crazy Lion Alliance fell apart almost overnight. After receiving the information, other major forces excitedly sent out their legions to either burn, kill, loot, or upy the. For a time, all thes within the Mad Lion Alliance were plunged into war. In the ensuing battle, Pce Master Wu Tianji did not personally participate, but came to the location of the ck hole. ck holes continue to swallow up everything and distort space, as if all tangible and intangible things cannot escape its powerful gravity. The shuttle that Wu Tianji was riding approached quickly. After reaching a certain distance, he said calmly: "Stop!" Hearing this, the young man driving the shuttle secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly controlled the shuttle to stop. Seeing the pce master leave the shuttle and quickly fly towards the ck hole, the young man couldn''t help but secretly sweat. When he drove the shuttle closer, he was filled with nervousness, fearing that the shuttle would lose control at some point and be pulled to the center of the ck hole by the strong gravity, thereby destroying it. Now, the Pce Master actually took the initiative to fly towards the center of the ck hole with his flesh and blood body. How confident and powerful this is! Even though he knew that the pce master was a super strong man in the God King Realm, the young man still felt shocked from the bottom of his heart when he saw him flying towards the ck hole. At this time, Wu Tianji had already flown not far from the ck hole. With his body as the center, therge distorted space became stable, as if actively weing and surrendering. But the closer you get to the core of the ck hole, the greater the gravity and the more serious the space distortion. Even with Wu Tianji''s power, you can feel the increasingly terrifying gravity and chaotic distortion field. When he came to the surface of the ck hole, only the space about half a meter above the body remained stable. Wu Tianji slowly released the power of his soul while trying his best to control it so as not to be torn apart by the strong gravity. His soul power is like a slender rope, prating the surface of the ck hole, drilling into the solid rock formation, and going deeper and deeper. The ck hole is not that big, and it didnt take long for Wu Tianjis soul power to pratepletely into the core. Hiss! Although he had the purpose of investigating Jiang Hengsheng''s death, Wu Tianji couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air the moment he really sensed the fluctuations in his soul. Even with his power, he can barely stay in the core of a miniature ck hole for a short time, and it is impossible to survive for a long time. As for Jiang Heng, he survived at the core of the ck hole for at least more than a month. What a powerful vitality this is! Just when Wu Tianji was in shock, he suddenly felt that Jiang Heng''s soul power began to surge, as if he wanted to send some kind of message. This made him even more nervous. He actually still retains consciousness?! Wu Tianji immediately released his soul power and epted the message from Jiang Heng. It turns out that when Wu Tianjis soul power detected the fluctuations in Jiang Hengs soul, Jiang Heng also discovered him immediately. This shocked Jiang Heng. Is there someoneing in at the core of the ck hole? He quickly tried to use his soul to send a message and asked: "Who are you?" The outsider immediately epted his message and quickly responded: "I am Wu Tianji, the master of Taisui Mansion. I came here specifically to see if I can save you." Jiang Heng quickly refused: "Thank you Pce Master for your kindness, but I''m very good now. I just took this opportunity to practice in seclusion for a while, and I don''t want to go out for the time being." It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to encounter such a magical practice-elerating plug-in such as a micro ck hole. Once you go out, who knows if you can encounter it next time? You must know that ck holes alsoe inrge and small sizes. The real ck hole may be bigger and have stronger gravity than the ck hole that currently traps him. If it exceeds the limit of its endurance, it may fall directly on the spot. So, he has to practice until the end of time to cultivate this miniature ck hole, until he can resist the ck hole! Hearing his words, Wu Tianji was speechless for a moment. Jiang Heng continued: Master, please tell my Taoistpanion Wen Qingxue that Im fine, Im just in retreat, and Ill go out when I have a breakthrough in my cultivation. Wu Tianji had no choice but to send a message: "I will tell you, but you can go into seclusion first!" Actually, he wasn''t very sure about rescuing Jiang Heng in the first ce. Now that Jiang Heng seemed to be fine, he simply left the ck hole area. Inside the ck hole, Jiang Heng continued to be immersed in cultivation. Time passes day by day. Due to the demise of the Wild Lion Alliance, a huge turmoil spread throughout the Southern Star Sea. Tai Sui Mansion, as the biggest beneficiary, has upied a total of 24 lifes, including Marka and Yuehan! After that, they took the initiative to cease the war and just firmly guarded the 24 newly captureds. Other than that, its a low-key job of keeping a low profile and biding time. The other major forces are scrambling topete fors and interests in the territory of the original Mad Lion Alliance. In this process, it is natural that frictions will inevitably ur with each other and even lead to new wars. But no force dares to provoke Tai Sui Mansion at this juncture. Because although Tai Sui Mansion was low-key at this time, everyone knew that they had dozens of legions ready for war at any time and were in great momentum. In order topete for the benefits that Tai Sui Mansion has already taken, no force would do such a stupid thing and send out such arge number of troops to fight against it. In addition, in the war between Tai Sui Mansion and the Mad Lion Alliance, thetter was so easily destroyed. The power and mystery disyed made all the forces dare not act rashly. Besides, Tai Sui Mansion took the initiative to leave more than a dozens to all forces, which already showed enough sincerity. As a result, in the vast South Star Sea, except for Tai Sui Mansion, which entered a temporary calm, other major forces were fighting each other in full swing for a long time. Jiang Heng didn''t know about all this, and he didn''t care at all. After practicing day and night for nearly three years, his potential points finally reached an unprecedented 100 trillion. ording to his prediction, this should be the threshold for another upgrade of the skill. For Jiang Heng, once he decides to practice in seclusion for a long time, among all the upgrade options, the first choice must be to major in the skill [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Skill]. It can greatly improve the efficiency of cultivation. Hone your knife and chop wood, and [Swallowing the Heavens and Creation Skills] is the knife. As soon as I thought about it, the system sounded a clear prompt. Ding! 100 trillion potential points have been consumed, the exercise is being deduced, please wait! Nearly a full minute passed before the system prompt sounded again. The origin-level exercise was sessfully deduced, please name it! Name it [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill]! In an instant, a massive flow of information poured into Jiang Heng''s mind, including all the information and insights about the brand-new [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill]. Chapter 264: True God Realm Elder Wen Qingxue Chapter 264: True God Realm Elder Wen Qingxue Origin-level exercises are also called source-level exercises. That is a new level after another qualitative change in Tao-level skills. The original level [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Skill], the cultivation speed has increased ten times, and under normal circumstances, one can obtain 10 billion potential points every day. Besides, from now on, passive independent cultivation will have the highest efficiency, just like active retreat cultivation. In other words, even if he eats, drinks and has fun every day, his potential points can increase at a rate of 10 billion per day. What surprised Jiang Heng even more. Now, he can even passively absorb the energy contained in anyone''s attack. Whether it is spiritual energy, sword energy, sword energy, or variousw attacks, as long as they do not exceed his absorption limit, they can be absorbed by him instantly. Just like absorbing the spiritual energy in the void for cultivation, using it as the source of potential points. After the upgrade ispleted. Jiang Heng re-activated the Dao-level [Swallowing Heaven Creation Technique] and continued to practice. The endless spiritual energy generated in the void was instantly absorbed by him. The tide of spiritual energy attracted by the ck hole was also swallowed up by him. Jiang Hengs potential points increased sharply again! Unexpected but reasonable, the speed of obtaining potential points has increased dramatically again, but it has not reached ten times as before. Previously, it was one billion per day, but now the ck hole growth rate is 100 billion per day, a hundredfold increase! Now, normal cultivation is 10 billion per day, but under the ck hole growth rate, it is only about 300 billion per day, which is only a 30-fold increase. It seems that this is already the limit of the ck holes absorption efficiency. Jiang Heng thought to himself. However, he didnt take it too seriously and continued to immerse himself in cultivation. Time continues to pass quietly. Any tragic war, sensational event, or dazzling celebrity will seem so dull after the timeline is extended. In the blink of an eye, another ten years have passed. In the past ten years, the situation in the South Star Sea has entered a new bnce, and no one has mentioned the name of the Wild Lion League anymore. Without the existence of the top force of the Crazy Lion Alliance, the Lion n has almost been reduced to the bottom of the entire South Star Sea, and even a ve-like existence. Under the oppression of various major racial forces, the entire lion n has produced fewer and fewer strong men, and then it has be weaker and weaker, entering a vicious cycle. In contrast, Tai Sui Mansion of the human race is getting stronger and stronger. Not only is the sphere of influence the most extensive in the South Star Sea, but there are also endless top-notch powerhouses. Especially in recent years, a newly promoted true god-level powerhouse named Wen Qingxue has been particrly active. You must know that true god-level powerful people are ced at the highest level of elders in any force. They are equivalent to the existence of Dinghai Shenzhen. They usually sit in the rear, enjoy the worship of their own forces, and concentrate on practice. Ke Wen Qingxue is different. After she achieved the True God Realm, she immediately applied for the elder qualification of Tai Sui Mansion and easilypleted the assessment tasks, officially bing an elder of Tai Sui Mansion. But after that, she did not stay in seclusion for a long time to practice. Instead, she continued to ept various high-level tasks. This is equivalent to a super strong person who has jumped out of the regr member level and rushes toplete various regr tasks. Ridiculously efficient. So that there are often insufficient nine-star missions, but no one dares toin. For Wen Qingxue. After bing an elder, she can not only enjoy super high resource benefits, but also have a highermission points ratio for tasks. Thus, with extremely abundant resources, her cultivation improved crazily, and within a few years, she had sessfully caught up with many senior elders. But she never understood any rules. After all,pared to other powerful men in the divine realm who often spend decades or hundreds of years in seclusion, Wen Qingxue''s cultivation time is still too short. Due to her weakness inws, Wen Qingxue''s overall strength can only be regarded as the bottom among the strong men at the elder level. So this time, Wen Qingxue found Elder Miao for advice. There are indeed two shortcuts to the understanding of thew. Elder Miao exined patiently: The first shortcut is the Enlightenment Monument in the mansion that requires high-level permissions to use. You can directly understand the martial arts insights of your ancestors and master thews. The advantage is that the sess rate of understanding is very high, and you can choose independently from a variety of existingws. But this shortcut also has disadvantages. It is not good for future development and may even hinder the understanding of higher-level principles. Wen Qingxue nodded. Since joining Tai Sui Mansion, she has heard about the existence of the Enlightenment Monument, and she has the authority to study it. However, after reading the information and knowing the weaknesses of the Enlightenment Monument, she has never thought of studying it. The existence of the Enlightenment Monument is that the ancestors of martial arts recorded their own understanding of thews in it. When the younger generations learn, these understandings of thews will be directly poured into their minds. There is no process of understanding from scratch, and it will be more difficult to make progress afterwards. Wen Qingxue has an unlimited future, so she will naturally not seek quick sess and cause trouble in the future. Elder Miao continued: "The second shortcut is the chaotic star field." In the chaotic star field, the void is extremely chaotic, and variousws are no longer hidden between heaven and earth, but are exposed and often break out wantonly. It is equivalent to a strong martial artist demonstrating variousws of attack every moment. It is naturally easier for a strong person in the divine realm to understand thews from it. The advantage is that it makes it easier for us to understand variousws, and even asionally find various rare treasures in the chaotic star field. But the bad thing is, its dangerous inside! For most elder-level powerhouses, the danger is not small, and even God-King-level powerhouses cannot guarantee absolute safety. Wen Qingxue frowned. The danger to other elders is not small, but to her, the danger is even greater. If it is just to understand thew, she is not willing to take such a risk. Sure enough, if you want to take shortcuts, you have to pay a price. Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "Then forget it!" Elder Miao said with a smile: "You have unlimited future prospects. There is really no need to take risks and take these two shortcuts. It is better to understand step by step." "Your cultivation time is still very short. It''s normal that you haven''t had time to understand the rules. There''s no need to be anxious." "After Jiang Henges out of the ck hole, you can ask him to apany you. With his ability to save his life, I am afraid he will be able to run rampant in the chaotic star field." Speaking of Jiang Heng, Wen Qingxueughed: "Even a ck hole can''t kill him. He can indeed ignore most dangers. I just don''t know when he wille out." Elder Miao pondered for a moment. Speaking of ck holes, the miniature ck hole created by the leader of the Mad Lion Alliance when he fought with Jiang Heng, ording to the pce owner, is most likely a magical item obtained in the Land of Chaos. Because it is impossible for a strong person in the God King realm to create a ck hole, they can only use external objects. Chapter 265: black hole explosion Chapter 265: ck hole explosion Wen Qingxue was surprised: "Is there such a magical item? Can it create a ck hole?" Elder Miao said: "Various magical items may exist in the chaotic star field, such as micro ck holes, the consciousness space we use for long-distancemunication, and the void stone used to create storage rings, etc." The leaders of the major top forces should all have entered the Chaos Star Territory. No one knows if they have any special trump cards. This is one of the reasons why the major forces can live in harmony. If it hadnt been confirmed that the leader of the Mad Lion Alliance had used the micro ck hole, the pce leader might not have been sure to kill him. Wen Qingxue nodded thoughtfully. So, every top force, or a strong person in the God King realm, will enter the chaotic star field to find some powerful trump cards or magical treasures for themselves. Thats right! But treasures can be encountered but not sought, and not everyone can encounter them, so even if there are trump cards, they must not be many. After the twomunicated for a while, Wen Qingxue left and continued to perform various tasks. From her point of view, there was really no way to understand the rules, so she simply gave up temporarily and concentrated on improving her cultivation. Even if thewgs behind others, as long as the cultivation level maintains a huge advantage, it can still crush everything. Inside the miniature ck hole at this time. After another ten years of training, Jiang Heng''s umted potential points have exceeded 10 billion. At this time he started to upgrade like crazy. His cultivation level broke through two major realms in a row, rising from the seventh level of the Human Immortal Realm to the first level of the Deity Realm in one fell swoop, consuming up to 594 trillion potential points. Mainly cultivate the skill [Immortal Skill of Ten Thousand Tribtions] to be upgraded from Tao level to Source level, consuming 100 trillion potential points. The secret method [Immortal Golden Body] was upgraded from Tao level to Source level, consuming 100 trillion potential points. The martial arts techniques [Great Annihtion of the World] and [Great Movement of the Void] were upgraded from Tao level to Source level, consuming 200 trillion potential points. This series of upgrades has almost exhausted the trillions of potential points in one fell swoop, leaving only 86 trillion. At the same time as he was upgrading, every inch of Jiang Heng''s flesh and blood was undergoing an extremely exaggerated transformation. The void with a radius of hundreds of miles was constantly trembling, and the omnipresent spiritual energy even set off huge waves, rushing and beating in the starry sky. Jiang Heng''s body, twisted into a ball of flesh by the powerful gravity of the ck hole, was also rapidly twisting and changing, rapidly elongating, and regrowing his hands, feet, head, and all other organs and tissues. His body was forcibly restored to human form. Click! At the same time, Jiang Heng heard a crisp sound. That was the sound of the core of the ck hole being squeezed and shattered by his body, and rapidly copsing. For a time, gravity waspletely chaotic. The endless spiritual energy in the starry sky surged more violently, and the broken residue on the surface of the ck hole also flew everywhere under the influence of chaotic gravity. The ck holepletely copsed! In this chaos that was destroying the world and destroying the world, Jiang Heng''s body stood proudly. Finally, its out! Jiang Heng looked at the beautiful scenery in the starry sky and sighed. For thirteen years in the ck hole, he was unable to hear, see or perceive any information from the outside world, as if he was locked in apletely dark room. So, he did not regret the destruction of the ck hole. Cultivation is for a better life, not to rece it. far away. A shuttle sailed rapidly across the stars. The shuttle was loaded with more than 300 strong men of various races. Someone identally looked into the distance and chatted with hispanions as if nothing had happened: "There are rumors that the Taoistpanion of Wen Qingxue, a powerful person in the True God Realm of Tai Sui Mansion, was buried in that ck hole. I don''t know if it is true or not? " "Of course it''s true. I have a good brother who is from Tai Sui Mansion. I heard him talk about this past incident." "Wen Qingxue''s Taoistpanion is named Jiang Heng. It is said that he is a genius no less than her. It was because of him that the Mad Lion Alliance was destroyed. He was also a great figure. It was a pity that he was eliminated by the then The leader of the Mad Lion Alliance used a ck hole to kill him." At this time, anotherpanion next to him also answered: "Not only that! That Jiang Heng was a super strong man who could defeat four elders of the Mad Lion Alliance with one against four, otherwise he wouldn''t have offended him. The alliance leader took action personally." It is said that Jiang Hengs physique is so strong that even the leader of the Mad Lion Alliance cannot kill him. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful his physique is, he can only fall sadly in the face of such a terrifying existence as the ck hole. Its just a pity for a generation of talented people. Otherwise, with the addition of such a top powerhouse, Tai Sui Mansion will probably dominate the South Star Sea sooner orter. At this moment, someone eximed: "ck hole! The ck hole exploded!" Many people in the shuttle suddenly looked over in surprise. Sure enough, in the distance, the ck hole that seemed to swallow everything exploded silently. Shock waves visible to the naked eye struck in all directions, and endless gravel shot out. Quick! Get away! Someone quickly shouted to the cockpit. ck holes have beenpletely stable for more than ten years since their emergence. As long as they are kept at a certain distance, there have never been any safety incidents. So, in order to save navigation time, most shuttles no longer deliberately avoid the ck hole field, but just avoid the ck hole field and go around nearby. Who would have thought that a ck hole that had been stable for more than ten years would suddenly undergo such a big change. This strikes fear into the hearts of most people. ck holes have such a great reputation that even if they are currently maintaining a safe distance, no one can guarantee whether their explosion will quickly affect their shuttle. Once the shuttle is swept away by the shock wave and the shuttle is destroyed, at most only a few strong people can survive, but they will also be reduced to the dilemma of wandering in the starry sky. More people will simply die tragically on the spot. Under everyone''s horrified gaze, the shock wave swept a certain distance and then stoppedpletely. The shuttle was not affected at all. This gave everyone aplete sigh of relief. But at this moment, someone suddenly eximed again. ck holethere seems to be someone in the center! Everyone immediately looked carefully at the original center of the ck hole. But the distance is too far, and most people can''t see it clearly. Only a few strong people with seven stars or above can barely see it, and there is indeed a vague human figure there. How is that possible? Those must be the ruins left by the explosion of the ck hole. How could there be anyone in the center of the ck hole? It must be that the distance is too far and I saw it wrong. Those who dont see clearly subconsciously express their disbelief. The few strong men continued to stare in disbelief. The three people who were initially discussing Jiang Heng''s topic looked at each other. Isnt that Jiang Heng not dead yet? This idea came into their minds at the same time. Most people would not associate the vague figure with Jiang Heng at all. Only if they happened to be discussing this topic would they subconsciously think so. But this idea was self-denied by them. "How is it possible? No one can survive after falling into a ck hole for more than ten years." At this moment, someone suddenly eximed. "Who are you?!" Chapter 266: That’s an increase of one hundred and eighty times Chapter 266: That¡¯s an increase of one hundred and eighty times Everyone in the shuttle looked in the direction where the sound came from. In the middle area of the cabin, there were more than a dozen people whose eyes were locked on the person in the middle. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the man in the middle. That was an extremely handsome young human being, wearing a gorgeous martial arts uniform transformed by spiritual energy. Under everyone''s gaze, his expression was calm and indifferent. Everyone, I just want to take a ride to the nearest living. Please forgive me for any intrusion! Friend, did you teleport in from outside just now? A dragon not far away asked with a solemn face. Thats right. Jiang Heng nodded calmly. For ordinary people, those who master thews are the strong ones. In addition, ording to the usual practice, it ismon for people to rescue victims when encountering them in the starry sky, so no one was too difficult, and the driver had no intention of driving them away. Many people turned their heads and continued to talk about the big event of the ck hole explosion. But there was one person in the crowd who looked at Jiang Hengs figure in horror. It wasnt until Jiang Heng turned to look at him that he said in disbelief: But Senior Brother Jiang Heng? "you know me?" Jiang Heng looked at him in surprise. "When senior brother defeated the four elders of the Mad Lion Alliance with one against four outside the gate, I was watching the battle from a distance. I was lucky enough to meet senior brother once. Although senior brother''s appearance was a little different from that time, senior brother''s invincible demeanor was profound. Its etched in my mind. The man saw Jiang Hengs acquiescence and said respectfully. Jiang Heng knew that the so-called charm of the other party was nothing more than the fluctuation of his soul. Often strong people with five stars or above mainly identified others through the fluctuation of their souls. Jiang Heng now does not hide himself deliberately, so it is naturally easy to recognize him. I see, whats going on between Tai Sui Mansion and Crazy Lion Alliance now? He teleported to the man''s side and asked softly. The man roughly told Jiang Heng the situation in the past ten years, which made Jiang Heng feel deeply moved. A top force across the star sea was destroyed when it was said to be destroyed, and even the Lion n was reduced to the bottom because of this. He also thought from this that once the Taisui Mansion and other human forces were destroyed, the fate of the human race would probably be very tragic. The war between races is so terrifying! While the two were talking, many people around them heard it and were shocked by Jiang Heng''s identity. The name Jiang Heng is extremely resounding. But if its just Jiang Heng, its not a big deal. After all, people with the same name are rtivelymon. However, he defeated the elders of the Mad Lion Alliance with one against four, happened to appear nearby when the ck hole exploded, and mastered thew of spatial teleportation. It can only be the super strong man who fell into the ck hole more than ten years ago and became famous in the first battle! Moreover, the speaker wears the eight-star badge of Tai Sui Mansion and is among the top experts in the shuttle, so the credibility of his words is naturally extremely high. Many people couldn''t help but look horrified, and even connected it with the ck hole explosion just now. Did he escape from the ck hole explosion? Or was it the ck hole explosion that caused him to escape? If its the former, Jiang Hengs vitality is too terrifying! Surviving in a ck hole for more than ten years, and even surviving a ck hole explosion without dying, is too strong! If its thetter, its even more terrifying! How strong is he after he explodes the ck hole and escapes? Everyone gave birth to such questions, but no one dared to ask in person, but secretly sighed: "It''s another big event that sensation in the entire Southern Star Sea!" It didnt take long. The shuttle arrived in Taisui Mansion. Since all of Jiang Heng''s storage rings were destroyed, and all his identity tokens and other items were gone, he was unable to go to the main headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion, so he asked the eight-star junior brother to take him, and then took the teleportation array back to the main headquarters. After some authentication, I found Elder Miao again, and then I regained the identity token and storage ring of the true disciple. You are back. You have been in seclusion in the ck hole for thirteen years. You must have improved your strength a lot, right? Elder Miao said happily. Jiang Heng grinned: "It''s not bad! It''s only improved a hundred and eighty times! By the way, how is Wen Qingxue now?" Elder Miao nced at him in surprise. She naturally would not suspect Jiang Heng of lying or telling lies. Coupled with Jiang Heng''s previous performance, within just a few months of joining Tai Sui Mansion, his strength jumped from the human immortal level to the true **** level, spanning three major realms, and his strength increased by at least a thousand times. Now that I have been in seclusion for thirteen years, it stands to reason that it is normal to increase by a thousand times. A hundred and eighty times may be just a modest statement. But it was precisely this that made her feel even more outrageous. The growth of strength cannot, of course, be simply calcted using the time analogy. The higher the cultivation level, the difficulty of improving strength will increase geometrically. Once you enter the realm of gods, your strength will increase more and more slowly, and it ismon for hundreds of years to go without any progress. Even if it were Jiang Heng, a man who created miracles in cultivation, it would be impossible to maintain such an outrageous cultivation speed, right? Thirteen years ago, hisbat power was already at the elder level. Today, thirteen yearster, if Jiang Heng''s own words are true, it has increased one hundred and eighty times, which is probably enough to rival the leader of any top force. Even she has to respect such a being. The thought in the center of his mind was spinning, and Elder Miao said with a smile on his face: "She! She was already an elder a few years ago, and her status was higher than yours, but now she still often goes out to perform various tasks. Some time ago, she was an elder. The sky has just left. Is that so? Then Ill just wait for her toe back. Jiang Heng nodded and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly something urred to him and he asked again: "By the way, Elder Miao, do you know if there is anything like an interster road map recorded?" After he broke through the ck hole and came out, the main reason why he immediately entered the passing shuttle was because there was no direction in the starry sky. Otherwise, with his current teleportation speed, he has already surpassed the shuttle by countless times, and there is no need to take the shuttle at all. In the starry sky, the sense of orientation is extremely important. Elder Miao shook his head. The most important thing about a road map is a reference, and in the vast starry sky, there is no unique and unchanging reference at all. In addition, the scope of the starry sky is too vast, even if some special items are used as coordinates, humans cannot sense such a long distance. So, there is no such thing as a road map to the stars. Jiang Heng frowned: "What about the shuttle? How is it positioned?" "There is a special substance called twin stone in the shuttle. When it is close to the same kind, the color will change. After a long period of research, some ancestors invented a method to refine it and make it possible to travel over long distances. Sensing each others locations. This kind of substance also exists in everyones identity tokens. Its a pity that humans dont have this ability, otherwise they could also achieve effects simr to star maps. Elder Miao shook his head slightly. Chapter 267: Travel around the world Chapter 267: Travel around the world Elder Miao''s words made Jiang Heng''s heart move. Thats right! As long as you have the ability to locate certain items and continuously upgrade it, you may be able to locate the ces you have visited in the starry sky, and achieve an effect simr to a star map. If it were anyone else, there would definitely be no way. But for me, as long as I find an object-finding technique and continuously upgrade it, I might be able to have the ability to locate objects at super long distances. This way,bined with my teleportation, you wont have to worry about getting lost even in the vast starry sky. Jiang Heng remembered that when he was looking for the transformation technique in the Martial Arts Pce, he happened to see a secret method of finding people and objects. At first I didnt pay any attention to it, but now I think of its great potential. After bidding farewell to Elder Miao, he once again came to the Martial Arts Pce in Tai Sui Mansion. After asking the old man guarding him to take out the exercises, he chose to learn them on the spot. Ding! Spend 1 million potential points and learn the secret method [Thousand-mile Tracking (Heaven Level)]. The function of this secret method is very simple. It is a special technique to find objects or creatures through smell and various clues. Jiang Heng spent trillions of potential points to upgrade it to Tao level and rename it [Endless Star Map]. The fact is indeed as Jiang Heng expected. The Tao-level [Endless Star Map] can use some magical power of Tao to give invisible marks to any items Jiang Henges into contact with. This kind of mark can only be perceived by Jiang Heng himself. Henceforth, no matter how far away he is, he can know his position instantly. Items that have not been touched can also be located at long distances through various media left behind. Tissues such as hair or blood left behind by the human body can be used as positioning media. "Now, my star map has taken shape. As long as I mark all thes, I will have a clear and urate star map in my mind at any time." Just in time, I found Qingxue, and we can travel around all thes together, which can be regarded as rxing for ourselves. Jiang Heng grinned. He came to Wen Qingxue''s house, looked around, and finallynded on the futon in the training room. The item Wen Qingxuees into contact with the most is probably this futon. He stroked the futon, closed his eyes slightly, tried to sense it, and finally shook his head helplessly. From the time of transformation of the human body in the Nirvana state, basically no information about the body will be left through contact. No matter whether it is hair, odor, sweat, etc., there will be no residue. Let alone those who are powerful in the divine realm. Wen Qingxue is a strong person in the True God Realm. Even if she sits on a futon for a long time, she will not leave the slightest breath. So Jiang Heng was not too surprised and simply waited at Wen Qingxue''s house. The outside world. As the people in Jiang Heng''s shuttle dispersed, the news of Jiang Heng''s reappearance suddenly spread like a storm. The major forces were astonished and expressed disbelief. How can a person who has been sucked into a ck hole for thirteen yearse out alive? But whether they wanted to believe it or not, the news of Jiang Heng''s appearance caused quite a stir in the entire South Star Sea. In the battle involving Jiang Heng outside the Realm Gate, the major forces received much more detailed information than the outside world. Naturally, they all knew that Jiang Heng possessed invincible strength at the elder level. Of course, it mainly relies on strong physical defense to make the opponent helpless. Now, if he really breaks through the ck hole and escapes, then his strength must have made new breakthroughs during this period of time. Maybe he really has thebat power to crush any elder level. The appearance of such a strong man will inevitably arouse the vignce of all forces. On a certain living. In a rather spacious three-story inn, Wen Qingxue sat at a square table on the second floor, drinking alone and listening to the conversations of the surrounding diners. Suddenly, a burst of excited discussion came from a corner. Have you heard? The ck hole at the border exploded. ck holes can also explode, thats really strange. Whats even stranger is whats behind! Jiang Heng, who was originally rumored to have died in the ck hole, came out of the ck hole. How is it possible? Is he not dead yet? "Hey! Not only did he survive in the ck hole for thirteen years, he was even at the center of the ck hole explosion without any damage." Have you seen it with your own eyes? I didnt see it, but a senior fellow student of my friend happened to be riding a shuttle and passed near the ck hole. He witnessed the explosion of the ck hole and also saw Jiang Heng teleport onto the shuttle. Is that just a rumor? What are rumors! Its true, its spread everywhere! The two voices then yfully argued for a few words, but Wen Qingxue didn''t pay too much attention. This guy! Finally hes willing toe out! Wen Qingxues mouth corners raised, revealing a faint smile. the other side. Wu Tianji, the master of the pce who was practicing in seclusion somewhere in the starry sky, also received the news that Jiang Heng had left the ck hole, and couldn''t help but feel shocked. Can he destroy a miniature ck hole and escape from it? This guys strength is very unusual! He called a subordinate and said loudly: "Invite Jiang Heng over and tell him that I have something to ask him about. Remember to be polite." "yes!" The subordinates were surprised and immediately bowed in response. The general residence of Tai Sui Mansion, in Jiang Hengs residence. Jiang Heng closed his eyes slightly and was immersed in cultivation. Now, although active cultivation has the same effect as passive cultivation, in order to patiently wait for Wen Qingxue''s return at home, he has no choice but to continue practicing to pass the time. At this time, the courtyard door opened and Wen Qingxue walked in. Jiang Heng took the initiative to walk out of the training room. Qingxue! Long time no see! Brother Jiang Heng! The two looked at each other, smiled, and hugged each other tightly. Wen Qingxue took the opportunity to squeeze Jiang Heng''s waist, but found that it couldn''t be twisted at all, so she had to give up. Jiang Heng chuckled: "My whole body is a hundred thousand times harder than meteorite, how can you possibly twist it?" Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes at him: "It has been thirteen years, and you are only now willing toe back!" After the two of them had a warm conversation, Jiang Heng took the initiative to propose: "In order to make it up to you, I will apany you for a walk! Travel to all the livings in the entire South Star Sea to see different scenery! Appreciate different customs and customs. " Lets spread our footprints across thousands of rivers and mountains! "good!" Wen Qingxue smiled gently. The two of them left as soon as they agreed and took the teleportation array directly to leave. The subordinates sent by Wu Tianji happened to be in vain, so he had no choice but to go back to recover. As for Jiang Heng, they hid their identities and wandered around all the lifes in Taisu Mansion. Either visiting mountains and rivers, or eating, drinking and having fun. Sometimes he flies freely in the starry sky, and sometimes he measures the earth with his legs. The two of them quickly traveled to more than 60s under the jurisdiction of Tai Sui Mansion. Chapter 268: teach the law Chapter 268: teach thew During their tour. The master of the pce, Wu Tianji, learned that the two of them were out together, so he personally called Wen Qingxue through the consciousness space and told him about looking for Jiang Heng. To use the consciousness space, you must be an elder-level person who has recorded the soul fluctuations in advance and carried out aplex master identification process before you can use the long-distancemunication function. So, Wu Tianji informed Wen Qingxue of his purpose of looking for Jiang Heng. Elder Wen, please also tell Jiang Heng that after your tour is over, I would like to invite him to join me in exploring the chaotic star field. Wen Qingxue''s heart moved: "Chaotic Star Territory? Could it be that Jiang Heng''s life-saving ability is taken a fancy to?" She immediately replied: "I will tell Jiang Heng, but I have to ask him first whether to agree or not." After Wen Qingxue exited the space of consciousness, she conveyed Wu Tianjis words and introduced the situation of the chaotic star field. Its easy to understand the rules, and are there all kinds of rare treasures? You can go and have a look. Then after the tour is over, lets go together? Jiang Heng now also knew something about Wen Qingxue and knew that she had not yet understood any rules, so while agreeing, he took the initiative to invite her. Wen Qingxue nodded, entered the consciousness space again, and conveyed Jiang Heng''s words. "Okay! In that case, let''s wait for you toe back, and the three of us will explore the chaotic star field together!" Wu Tianji smiled slightly. Wen Qingxue once again exited the consciousness space and continued to visit variouss with Jiang Heng. Not long after, after visiting Tai Sui Mansion, they began to take the shuttle to other areas of influence. The first target is the Qinglong Society, one of the neighboring forces of Tai Sui Mansion. As a force that has good rtions with Tai Sui Mansion, Qinglong Club is one of the few top-level forces that does not strictly limit the strength of entrants. But the strong are not allowed to enter. Unless it is required for internal tasks in Tai Sui Mansion and has been reported in advance, only the strongest can be allowed to enter a specific. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue are just here for sightseeing, and the Qinglong Club will not allow them to enter. It would be okay if it was just Jiang Heng, he could change his identity and sneak in, but Wen Qingxue couldn''t change. But Jiang Heng still took Wen Qingxue and went directly. Do you really want to force your way in? Wen Qingxue asked in surprise. "Do not worry!" Jiang Heng pulled her and took the shuttle normally. When he saw a blue in the distance in the starry sky, Jiang Heng took her hand and teleported one after another. With the current source-level [Great Void Shift], the maximum distance of each teleportation is 10,000 kilometers away. When he teleports without stopping, he can teleport nearly ten times a second, and his ultimate speed is nearly one-third of the speed of light. At such a terrifying speed, he appeared on the surface of the with Wen Qingxue in the blink of an eye, without even attracting the attention of the powerful dragon n patrolling near the atmosphere. Infiltration sessful! Jiang Heng grinned, showing a mouth full of white teeth. Wen Qingxue looked at him in surprise: "You are already so fast?! Even I can''t react." Want to learn? Ill teach you! Jiang Heng smiled confidently. His current skill level is the source level, which is equivalent topletely mastering the origin of spatial teleportation. He has clearly understood the essence and can naturally teach it to others. Forget it! This will hinder my understanding of thew in the future, so Ill wait until I understand it myself! Wen Qingxue hesitated for a while, then shook her head in refusal. "Don''t worry, I''m teaching you from the basics. It''s equivalent to guiding you to understand on your own. It won''t hinder you in the future. Instead, it will give you a more essential understanding of thew of space teleportation, which will be of great benefit to you in the future. of help. Really? Then teach me! I also want to teleport around freely, its so cool! Hearing this, Wen Qingxue cheered. The two began to travel around the Qinglong Club, asionally staying somewhere to concentrate on teaching the rules of space teleportation. The Qinglong Society is, after all, the territory of the Dragon n. There are basically only Dragon n on manys. If two human races enter the city, it will be easy to detect abnormalities. So, Jiang Heng simply changed into the appearance of a dragon and asked Wen Qingxue to follow him as a maid. In this way, the two of them traveled around the majors of the Qinglong Society without any hesitation. But when you walk along the river, your shoes dont get wet. On this day, Jiang Heng and his wife came to a certain city and entered thergest restaurant in the city as usual. The social structure of Qinglong Club is almost the same as that of Tai Sui Mansion. After entering the restaurant, a waiter with the head of a dragon and clothes of coarse linen came up to him immediately and shouted politely: "You two gentlemen, pleasee in!" The best dishes on the table and two jars of the best wine! Jiang Heng casually threw a spirit stone and said carelessly. The waiter took it with a smile and led the two of them up to the second floor and sat down by the window. While waiting for the food to be served, the two of them chatted and looked at the scenery outside the window casually. asionally, they also paid attention to the conversations of other dragons at the table. At another table in a corner, two dragons, one green and one purple, were wearing gorgeous martial arts uniforms. They watched Jiang Heng and the others go upstairs and sit by the window and talk leisurely. One of them, the dragon in purple martial arts uniform, frowned. The Dragon n in green martial arts uniform observed his words and immediately whispered: "There are actually people sitting at the same table with the noble Dragon n. I''m going to teach them a lesson. Senior Brother Nian Mingxuan, please wait a moment!" The dragon n named Nian Mingxuan said calmly: "We have no control over other people''s own affairs, but humiliating the identity of the dragon n in this way cannot be tolerated lightly. Junior Brother Le Haokong, just pay attention to your propriety." Le Haokong nodded and said with a smile, "I understand!" He knew that in the eyes of senior brother Nian Mingxuan, the dragon race was extremely talented and the strongest race in the universe. Even if they were friends with the human race, in his opinion, it was only because of the ttery of the higher-ups that they maintained a rtively friendly rtionship. rtion. He knew very well how strong a sense of racial pride Senior Brother Nian Mingxuan had, and coupled with his past experiences, he had a deep hostility towards the human race. Now that I see a human race strutting so leisurely in a big city within the territory of Qinglonghui, I naturally feel dissatisfied. As Nian Mingxuans younger brother, Le Haokong naturally knows what to do. He slowly walked towards the table where Jiang Heng and his wife were sitting, and shouted coldly: A mere human race dares to enter the hintend city of Qinglonghui and swagger to drink in a restaurant. Who gave you the courage? His cold eyes fell on Wen Qingxue, and after finishing speaking, he pretended to see Jiang Heng''s existence. Suddenly his expression softened and he asked politely: Sorry, I almost didnt notice it. My friend, is this human race your ve? Jiang Heng turned to nce at him and said indifferently: "roll!" It was like a thunder exploding in the ears of the two dragon ns at the same time. Le Haokong''s eardrums were shaking, and his mind was buzzing continuously. He could no longer hear any sounds clearly for a while. His body even shook, and he staggered a few steps before he could barely stand still. Nian Mingxuan, who was sitting behind the square table not far away, was also shaken violently and his face became solemn. Chapter 269: five years Chapter 269: five years Nian Mingxuan stood up. He took out his identity token from his storage ring, took a few steps forward, and said in a deep voice: "I am Nian Mingxuan, an eight-star member of the Qinglong Society. I wonder what I call this friend? What is the identity of this human race?" Members of the Eight Stars, ced on any living, are equivalent to senior guards, with a higher status than the lord of a city or even the lord of a region. They are naturally qualified to question some powerful people with unknown origins. However, Jiang Heng had no intention of paying attention to them. He nced at the two dragons and said calmly: "I''m just here to have fun, don''t affect my mood, otherwise, there will be no chance of a new life." "get out!" Although Nian Mingxuan was a little wary because of Jiang Heng''s roar just now, he was not afraid and still said in a deep voice: "This is the territory of the Qinglong Society. When I encounter a human race of unknown origin, I have an obligation to find out the identity. Please cooperate. " Otherwise, you will not be able topete with the huge Qinglong Society and its countless strong men! Jiang Heng said nonchntly: "She is my Taoistpanion. Is this enough?" Before Nian Mingxuan could speak, another dragon named Le Haokong finally came to his senses from the buzzing in his mind. After hearing Jiang Heng''s words, he looked at Wen Qingxue''s pretty face in disbelief and said, "How is it possible? A strong man from the dragon tribe will be a Taoist couple with an ugly human race?" It has a t face without any features, features that are not prominent at all, and it doesnt even have a whisker or a scale. It doesnt look strong either. I even thought it was ugly if it was given to me as a servant. You, a powerful dragon n, would be a Taoistpanion with such an ugly human race? As soon as these words came out, even though Wen Qingxue had long been ustomed to the differentiated aesthetics of different races, she was so stimted that she almost lost control of her emotions. Jiang Heng was originally in a bad mood, but when he heard these words, he was suddenly amused and burst intoughter. He looked at Wen Qingxue''s pretty face and said with a gloating smile: "He said you have a t face and that you are ugly. What do you think we should do?" "snort!" Wen Qingxue was really angry. The majesty of a true god-level powerhouse cannot be vited lightly, not to mention that she knew that the other party was already looking for trouble. So Wen Qingxue had no intention of holding back. She stretched out her left hand and grasped Le Haokong''s body from a distance. A big aura hand formed in an instant, wrapped it tightly, and then squeezed it hard. There was only a muffled sound like an explosion. Seeing this, Nian Mingxuan, another dragon from behind, immediately stood up from the ground, crashed through the roof and flew into the sky. At the same time, a request for help message is sent through the identity token. He understood that the opponent''s junior brother who could kill the eight-star strong man in an instant would definitely be able to defeat him easily. What''s more, such a powerful human race appeared quietly in the hintend of the Blue Dragon Society. This was a major event equivalent to an alien invasion. In addition, this human race is personally led by a strong man from the dragon race, which obviously shows that there are senior members of the Blue Dragon Society who cooperate with the strong men from the human race inside and outside. Thinking of this, Nian Mingxuan couldn''t help but be shocked, and even subconsciously sketched out a huge conspiracy in his mind. In the restaurant below. After Wen Qingxue killed the dragon, her anger subsided a little. She controlled her aura hand to fly high into the sky and threw the body into the distance. Then he red at Jiang Heng fiercely. Are you happy when people say that about me? Do you like ugly people? Jiang Heng''s smile suddenly faded and he said seriously: "They are the weird ones. How can they appreciate your beauty? Ignore what they say." He turned to the people downstairs and shouted: "Waiter, serve the wine quickly!" At this time, in the restaurant, because of the death of the powerful dragon n man, the diners on the second floor fled in panic and brought the news downstairs, causing chaos in the entire restaurant. The eight-star strong man of the Blue Dragon Society who reported his identity was already a high-ranking figure in the eyes of themon people, but now he fled into the air because of the death of hispanion. Everyone can see that the person and dragon still on the second floor at this time are not good people. Under the order of the shopkeeper, the waiter timidly came up to check the situation. After hearing Jiang Heng''s words, he immediately bowed and said: "Yes!" After a while, arge table of exquisite dishes was served, and two jars of fine wine were ced beside the table. Two adults, please use it with caution! After the waiter finished speaking, he rushed down as if running for his life. Jiang Heng said with a smile: "Qingxue, forget those unpleasant words just now, let''s drink!" He took the initiative to pour a bowl for Wen Qingxue, and Wen Qingxue snorted and regained her smile. The two drank leisurely, paying no attention to the other strong dragon man who escaped. It didnt take long. A shuttle came over the restaurant, and three Nine-Star Dragon n experts flew out of the hatch and came to Nian Mingxuan''s side. Three senior brothers, I am Nian Mingxuan, a member of the Eight Stars. Nian Mingxuan took out his identity token and activated it, showing it to his three senior brothers. Then he pointed to the restaurant below and said solemnly: "I have just reported the general process. The target is in that restaurant. I have been monitoring here and the other party has not escaped yet." However, the opponent is very strong, so the three senior brothers must be careful. The three nine-star experts immediately flew to the restaurant. At the same time, I probed out my soul power, but was surprised to find that there was no soul wave on the second floor of the restaurant. They immediately called the shopkeeper and waiter, who also found no trace of the target leaving, let alone when the target disappeared. As everyone knows, at this time, after eating and drinking, Jiang Heng and the two had already teleported to a towering mountain somewhere, and sat leisurely on the ground on the top of the mountain. The two of them looked at the endless forest below and chattedfortably. Each has its own characteristics, culture, customs, scenery, etc. After Jiang Heng calmed down, they could appreciate the unique beauty. They didn''t pay too much attention to the vignce of the defenders on this. After continuing to visit some famous mountains and rivers, they teleported directly into the starry sky. At Jiang Heng''s extremely fast speed, it didn''t take long for him to return to a he had visited before, and then ride on the teleportation array to reach the next target. In order to avoid trouble, Wen Qingxue learned the secret method of changing her appearance and fine-tuned her appearance every time she visited a. Once you encounter trouble, leave quickly after solving it without waiting for the matter to get serious. After the tour, you will go to the next destination. In the entire Southern Star Sea, there are more than a hundred forces,rge and small, thousands of livings, and countless racial types. It took Jiang Heng and the two of them five years to visit all the knowns with life. During this period, in addition to simply ying, the two of them also gained a lot. Wen Qingxue finally realized how to teleport space to a quite profound level, and also gained a deeper understanding of the Heaven-Swallowing Creation Technique. And Jiang Heng. His [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] no longer needs to be in retreat, because it maintains the highest cultivation efficiency at all times. After five years of ying, I have gained another 18 trillion potential points. Including the previous surplus, it has reached 103 trillion potential points, which is just enough to upgrade another source-level skill. Chapter 270: Chaos Star Territory Chapter 270: Chaos Star Territory at the same time. Jiang Heng used the secret method [Endless Star Map] to locate all the lifes in the entire Southern Star Sea one after another, and finally drew an urate star map in his mind. The entire South Star Sea is roughly in the shape of a sphere, and Tai Sui Mansion is located close to the surface of the sphere. Is there anything special at the center of the ball? Jiang Heng''s heart was moved, but he had no intention of exploring it for the time being because the invitation from Pce Master Wu Tianji was still waiting for him. So, Jiang Heng and the two returned to the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion again after five years. On the journey. Jiang Heng thought for a while, then added potential points to the [Qiankun Forbidden Method], spending 101 trillion potential points to directly upgrade it from Saint level to Source level. Today''s [Qiankun Forbidden Law] can directly cover a vast space with a radius of hundreds of miles, and any living being within its range is greatly restricted. He can even designate any living being within it to be unrestricted. Everything goes well. When used as a single seal, it can even seal a living life form into a stone-like existence. Ignorance, consciousness does not exist, the soul is dead, the flesh and blood lose all activity, and even time cannot make any changes to it. No strong person can sense the fluctuations of his soul. That will be aplete seal! The new [Qiankun Forbidden Technique] is an auxiliary weapon for group battles, and it is also an invincible sealing technique! After digesting and analyzing all the information, Jiang Heng finally met Wu Tianji, the supreme leader of the Taisu Mansion. Three people met somewhere in the starry sky. Below is the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion, which looks like a giant beast in the starry sky, and above are the endless twinkling stars. Three people were sitting cross-legged in the void. After several people greeted each other, Wu Tianjiughed heartily and said: "I have heard of your name for a long time, but I didn''t expect to officially meet you now." The pce master has given me the award! Id like to thank you for the pce master who made a special trip to save mest time, but I failed to live up to the pce masters kindness. Im really sorry! Jiang Heng also smiled slightly. "It doesn''t matter! Actually, I''m not too sure. It just so happens that you don''t want toe out, so you can save me from embarrassment." Wu Tianji waved his hand casually and said with a smile. But the fact that you were able to survive in the core of a ck hole for thirteen years, and evene out of the core of a ck hole yourself, really makes me feel inferior. Wen Qingxue on the side spoke softly: "Pce Master, when Jiang Heng was not strong enough, he dared to cause such a big trouble to the Mad Lion Alliance. This was already arrogant enough." "Now if you praise him like this again, maybe he will get carried away in a few days and want to destroy all other forces." The two of themughed when they heard this. Wu Tianji said: "That is a good thing. Let''s work together to unify the entire South Star Sea and create an unprecedented great cause for the human race! Let the human racest forever and dominate the universe!" Jiang Heng smiled: "Since the Pce Master has such ambitions, I will naturally cooperate with him!" Wu Tianji did not discuss this topic in depth, but said: "However, other forces are not good. No matter how strong we are, we still have to take into ount the lives and deaths of our subordinates and civilians." We are in a good situation now, and we have two unprecedented talents like you. As long as we work steadily, the Southern Star Sea will belong to our human race sooner orter! Now, we must continue to strengthen our foundation to ensure that when a war does ur in the future, we can protect the territory from invasion. Jiang Heng nodded and asked: "So the Pce Master wants to try his luck in the Chaotic Star Territory?" Wu Tianji smiled mysteriously: "It''s not just luck. With your strong physique, it''s easier than others to obtain all kinds of rare treasures and even all kinds of magical holy objects." "Of course, you have to avoid some dangerous situations. Otherwise, although it may not necessarily kill you, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Don''t be careless." After the three discussed some details and the distribution of the spoils, they set off. After taking the teleportation array to the border, the three of them got on a shuttle and headed towards the endless and deep starry sky. The three of them sat cross-legged, recharging their energy. Two dayster, the shuttle stopped. Okay! Its here! Jiang Heng stood up and looked out the window. In the distance, there is arge distorted space without any starlight, as if there is nothing, only the initial chaos of the universe. Beside him, Wen Qingxue also stood up, staring into the distance with a slightly solemn expression. Her strength is the weakest among the three, and her life-saving ability is also the worst. Although she will be protected by Jiang Heng, her life may still be in danger if an emergency urs. Lets go! After taking a deep breath, Wen Qingxue said. After the three of them got off the shuttle, they flew towards the chaotic star field, while the shuttle turned around and headed back to Tai Sui Mansion. The mostmon thing in the chaotic star field is space distortion. This is not a problem for us. You just need to pay attention to the changes around you. Wu Tianji spoke seriously. In fact, he had already introduced somemon situations in the chaotic star field in advance. Now he just saw that Wen Qingxue looked a little nervous, so he opened his mouth tofort him. As we fly closer and closer, we can see the distorted space in the distance more and more clearly, and the surge of the spiritual energy tide is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, the three of them flew into the twisted space. There were countless powerful forces in the void, pulling their bodies in all directions, as if they wanted to tear everything apart. The three of them were slightly shaken, and soon got used to it. This kind of distorted space can easily tear apart any strong person with seven stars and below, and the performance of those with nine stars and below will also be greatly affected. While Wu Tianji was speaking, a fire suddenly appeared in a certain direction in the distance, and soon burst into a raging me, forming a sea of fire that lingered for a long time. That is amonw explosion, and its lethality is not too great. An ordinary elder can deal with it easily. Every time it appears, it will grow from weak to strong, and there will be a hint of foreboding. For example, when thew of fire breaks out, a little spark will appear first, and usually it will explode into a sea of fire in about two seconds. The explosion of otherws is simr. These two are the mostmon dangers in the Chaos Star Territory. Wu Tianji exined to the two of them while flying. After a while, a burst of thunder broke out in the far distance in another direction. Jiang Heng and the two were like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, looking around curiously and at the same time being cautious. Suddenly, Jiang Heng had an idea. He transformed into a giant nearly two thousand meters tall, then stretched out his hand to fish it out and held Wen Qingxue in his hand. This should be safe, right? Giant Jiang Heng grinned, and his surging voice resounded through the starry sky with the surging spiritual energy. Wu Tianji turned around and said in surprise: "Being so big will easily attract attacks and attract the attention of other people in the chaotic star field. You will be more dangerous. Are you sure you want this? " Chapter 271: Tianjing Chapter 271: Tianjing Jiang Heng said nonchntly: "Don''t worry! I''m not afraid of any danger!" Wen Qingxue moved in the palm of his hand, curiously feeling the temperature of his palm, and then said with a smile: "Thank you, brother Jiang Heng! But I''d better go on your shoulder, so that I can fight normally." After saying that, her figure flew up,nded on Jiang Heng''s broad shoulders, and sat down cross-legged. Jiang Heng''s body was erged a thousand times in proportion. He was nearly two thousand meters tall, his hands were more than a hundred meters long, and his shoulders were also about a hundred meters thick. For Wen Qingxue, it ispletely equivalent to a spacious training square. Seeing this, Wu Tianji said no more, and the three of them continued to move forward. At this time, a blue arc lit up not far away. Get out of the way! Wu Tianji shouted immediately. Jiang Heng quickly retreated ten miles away with Wen Qingxue''s body. In the blink of an eye, the electric arc shone and continued to grow. In about two seconds, a sea of thunder formed. This is the manifestation of the Law of Thunder. Try not to attack in advance, because it is difficult to annihte it. The best choice is to avoid it. Elder Wen, if you need to understand thew, we can stay here for a few more days. This way, watching it up close will make it easier to understand it than from the outside world. The three of them watched the blue-white thunder from a distance. Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "Forget it!" Wu Tianji didnt try to persuade him, so he continued on his way. Wen Qingxue was nervous for a while because the Chaotic Star Territory was said to be dangerous. However, after entering, the three of them wandered around for nearly a month without encountering any special dangers or treasures. It actually made Wen Qingxue rx her tense nerves. On this day, the three of them were walking in the unchanging and twisted starry sky. Wu Tianji suddenly regained his posture and said, "We have gained something!" Jiang Heng and the two looked in his direction and saw an irregr-shaped sky-blue crystal floating in the distance. Under the tide of spiritual energy everywhere, it was like a boat on the sea, swaying around. That is the Sky Crystal, an extremely pure spiritual energy crystal that was born under the special environment of the chaotic star field. The energy contained in the unit volume is about 10,000 times that of the spirit stone, and the purity is also dozens of times higher. Even for the God King Realm, it is also a top cultivation resource. While the three of them quickly flew towards Tianjing, Wu Tianji introduced them to them as usual. Soon, they arrived not far from Tianjing. Wu Tianji''s hand condensed a white sword light that was more than a hundred meters long. Swish, swish, wave twice. The sky crystal, which was nearly half the height of a person, was immediately divided into three pieces of different sizes. ording to the distribution ratio discussed in advance. Wu Tianji, as the captain of the three-person team, was the strongest. He led the two people on the expedition and provided intelligence information, receiving 50% of the total. As the second strongest person, Jiang Heng has invincible physical defense. When encountering some dangerous situations, he may be required to enter the test. The highest risk, he is awarded 40%. Wen Qingxue is the weakest and needs their protection in many situations, so she can only get 10%. In fact, Jiang Heng believed that his strength would not be weaker than that of the God King, but he did not intend to care about it. After all, he had never fought in actualbat, and the pce leader was the team leader, so the intelligence information and experience he provided were already valuable. The three of them each put their share of the Heaven Crystal into the storage ring. Jiang Heng made a visual inspection and found that the size of his piece of sky crystal was roughly equivalent to the size of more than a hundred spiritual stones. ording to what Wu Tianji said, the energy density is 10,000 times that of the spirit stone, and a piece of sky crystal can probably be converted into 10 billion potential points. So the harvest this time is almost equivalent to more than one trillion potential points, which is the result of more than one hundred days of cultivation. The Chaos Star Territory is veryrge, and you cant rush if you want to gain something. Every expedition I have done before usuallysted for decades. Wu Tianji said on the side. Jiang Heng suddenly asked: "Aren''t you afraid of something unexpected happening in the house when you leave so safely? For example, if you are attacked by one of its top forces and the leader of the other party takes action personally, no one can resist, right?" Wu Tianji smiled and said, "The problems you are worried about will not arise." Generally, the elders can handle it on their own. Even if they really offend a top force, the leader of the other party will usually not make a big move because Im not dead yet. Everyone knows in their hearts that once the leader personally takes action and behaves excessively, the other partys forces will definitely not end well after I return. This is a lose-lose behavior. The strong ones in the God King realm are the core of the organization. As long as I dont die, the other party will be afraid of me. Even if the opponent takes advantage of my absence and directly destroys the Tai Sui Mansion, it will make me have no scruples. Once they fight like crazy, it can make any top power uneasy or even directly destroy it. Therefore, to destroy any powerful force, one must first kill its strongest, and then use blitzkrieg to upy its territory. Just like when we destroyed the Mad Lion Alliance. Jiang Heng nodded thoughtfully and said softly: "The strongest person is the cornerstone of an organization." Thats right! As strong as the strongest person is, the force will be strong. On the contrary, when the strongest person dies, the force will copse in an instant. So, as the leader of Tai Sui Mansion, as long as I keep living and getting stronger, Tai Sui Mansion can survive very well! Wu Tianji smiled confidently. Behind, get out of the way! At this moment, Wen Qingxue suddenly shouted. Not far behind the three of them, the wind was blowing like a knife, blowing wantonly. The spiritual energy fluctuations in the entire chaotic star field are extremely messy andplex, so it is impossible to detect various crises by relying on the spiritual energy fluctuations. It relies more on vision. Thew of storm is not as easy to detect as mes and thunder, because it looks very inconspicuous at first, but by the time it is discovered, most of them have already formed a certain scale. Its very difficult topletely avoid it! Just like now, when Wen Qingxue discovered it, the endless wind des had already swept through hundreds of meters in radius, and the coverage area was still expanding rapidly. Fortunately, they responded very quickly. Wen Qingxue issued a reminder as soon as she found out. Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng rushed forward as soon as they heard the sound. at the same time. Jiang Heng held his left hand to form a protective shield simr to a hemisphere, put it on his shoulder, and tightly protected Wen Qingxue in it. The protective gas shield on Wu Tianji''s body suddenly expanded, extending almost half a meter thick outside his body. The violent wind de swept over, covering an area of nearly ten miles in the blink of an eye, and wreaked havoc in it. The three of them braved the endless sharp wind des and rushed out of the storm field without any damage. Keep walking! None of the three people paid attention to the episode just now, because a storm of that level was not even considered a danger. Chapter 272: Demon Ed Chapter 272: Demon Ed Jiang Heng and the three of them were wandering around in the chaotic star field. They did not keep moving forward, although before setting off, the master of the pce gave the two of them special positioning stones made of twin stones and various other precious materials. The sensing range is much farther than the identity token or even the void shuttle, but there are still limits. In case the sensing distance is exceeded, it is likely to be lost forever in the chaotic star field. Jiang Heng did not tell him that he had the endless star map, but instead used it as his trump card. In the blink of an eye, one year has passed. During this period, the three of them experienced countlessw outbreaks, each time without any surprises. Also obtained some rtivelymon harvests, such as sky crystals and void stones. Jiang Heng and the two are alsopletely ustomed to the environment of the Chaotic Star Territory, and have a considerable understanding of many dangerous situations. At this time, the three people who were traveling saw a turbulent flow with countless spatial cracks in front of them. Get out of the way! Iming! Jiang Heng put down Wen Qingxue on his shoulders, and with a movement of his body, he flew forward and plunged into the turbulent space in front of him. The endless space cracks were like a storm, sweeping across wantonly andpletely covering Jiang Heng''s huge body. The next moment itnded on the body surface, it quietly dissipated. Not far in front of Jiang Heng is a floating irregr stone. Items that can exist in the chaotic star field must be treasures with a certain value, and this stone is the void stone used to create a storage ring. Jiang Heng braved countless space cracks and rushed directly into the center of the space turbulence, grabbed the stone, returned to the two of them, and said with a smile: "This piece is not small, it is worth at least more than two million spiritual stones!" Cut the Void Stone into three pieces, and each put his own portion into the storage ring. At this moment, Jiang Heng''s eyes nced from below unintentionally, and his eyes suddenly froze. "what is that?" Wen Qingxue and the others followed his gaze. In the distance, a zing white light was seen shining intermittently. asionally, a beam of white light shone like a searchlight, and then quickly disappeared. Lets go! Go over and have a look! The bodies of the three people immediately turned ny degrees, and the original downward direction became the forward direction, and they quickly flew towards the direction of the white light. This is not like a sign of the Law of sh breaking out, but more like some kind of treasure. Wu Tianji said with some excitement. at the same time. Somewhere on the other side of the chaotic star field, there is a tall figure also flying wantonly in the twisted space. He has an insect-like blue carapace all over his body, and a slender tail behind him, with a dagger-like tip at the end. If Jiang Heng were present, he would definitely recognize him as a strong man from the demon n. In the spherical South Star Sea, the territory of the demon n is on the other side of the sphere opposite Tai Sui Mansion. The distance is quite far, so the two sides basically have no ce to interact. If Jiang Heng hadn''t taken the initiative to travel throughout the South Star Sea, he might not have had the chance to see the existence of the demon race in his lifetime. The devil''s gaze turned and fell on the white light shing in the distance. Treasure? His body moved and flew in the direction of the white light. In the chaotic star sea, due to the distortion of space, light is always refracted randomly. The positions of distant objects seen through the naked eye are erratic, which is more psychedelic than a mirage. In addition, the distance of the white light was a bit far, so Jiang Heng and the others kept adjusting their direction while flying, slowly approaching the target. Until ten minutester. The three of them finally arrived not far away from the white light and saw the true face of the white light. It turned out that it was a long sword with an exquisite and gorgeous shape, and a rich white light continued to emanate from the sword. Three of them can clearly feel the powerfulw fluctuations on the long sword. Thats an artifact that contains the power ofw! Go, Elder Wen, its just right for you. Wu Tianji smiled. Wen Qingxue also looked over seriously. The power ofws contained in artifacts can not only be used for enlightenment and learning, but can also be used as weapons. Even if you do not master thews, you can still inspire them through your own spiritual power. It is equivalent to letting a strong person who has not mastered thew use the power of thew normally. It is just right for Wen Qingxue''s current situation. Jiang Heng took the initiative to fly forward. The long sword, which was more than one meter long, was as small as an embroidery needle in front of Jiang Heng''s huge body. He stretched out **** and gently twisted the long sword. In an instant, white light flourished andws surged. Whiteser beams shot out one after another, but werepletely ignored by Jiang Heng. The sword body kept vibrating, and the de kept humming softly, but it waspletely unable to break free from Jiang Heng''s fingertips. Jiang Heng easily returned to the two of them with his long sword. "Hurry up and recognize the Lord! Otherwise, you can''t take him away." Wu Tianji said quickly. Wen Qingxue nodded solemnly, took the long sword from Jiang Heng''s fingertips, and released a massive amount of spiritual power to suppress the sword''s uprising. Until the white light emitted by the long sword became weaker and weaker, Wen Qingxue began to try to prate into the power of the soul, blend with the long sword, and refine it. At this time. The figures of the demons flew closer and closer. His eyes were evil and cruel, and his scarlet pupils exuded a captivating light. Even if he saw three people on Jiang Heng''s side, he had no intention of retreating. Wu Tianji? Hehe! The demon grinned, his blood-red thin lips showing an evil arc. He transformed, and his body also became two thousand meters tall. Are you Ed? Wu Tianji frowned, and then whispered to Jiang Heng. You protect Elder Wen, the demon n is entrusted to me! Wu Tianji said, and took the initiative to meet him. With a sudden wave of his right hand, countless space cracksbined into a tornado, attacking the huge body of the demon n. Jiang Heng immediately reached out to hold Wen Qingxue''s body and took her away from the battlefield, quietly watching the fierce battle between the two. The demon named Ed suddenly waved his right hand andpletely scattered the tornado storm formed by the space rift, but the cost was only countless small scars on his arm. These wounds stop bleeding instantly and begin to recover quickly. Wu Tianji moved his body, avoiding Ed''s palm that continued to p down, and at the same time pressed down with both hands. Suddenly, within a radius of ten miles, the originally distorted spacepletely stabilized, like a tnd amid endless waves. Facing Ed''s palm, Wu Tianji''s body shed continuously and transformed into thousands of people almost instantly, surrounding Ed''s huge body. One huge space sh after another, after cutting out ck tracks in the void, flew towards Ed''s body. Chi! Chi! The carapace was broken open, and the flesh and blood were cut with huge wounds several meters deep, but they seemed so insignificant on Ed''s huge body. It has been more than 10,000 years, and you have indeed made a lot of progress, but its nothing more than that! Edughed loudly, ignoring the weak injuries on his body, and suddenly waved his arms, and his slender tail swept around, protecting his whole body airtight. "bump!" Just a moment. Wu Tianji''s figure was whipped thousands of meters away by the opponent''s steel-like tail, and most of his chest was dented. Chapter 273: Then use a trump card Chapter 273: Then use a trump card Master, let me do it! Jiang Heng moved, still protecting Wen Qingxue''s body with one hand, and quickly flew forward, pping forward with his left hand. The huge palm that was already over a hundred meters long continued to expand crazily, turning into a giant palm that was a hundred miles long and covered the sky, overwhelming the sky and the earth. At the first level of the Heavenly God Realm. The outbreak of the origin-level [Universal Annihtion]. The increase of the original level [Eternal Power]. The increase of Tao-level [Infinite Phantom Body]. The increase of Dao-level [Star Reacher]. This is the first time he has made a formal move in more than ten years, and it is also the first time he has made a full-scale move. Although his cultivation levelgs far behind that of his opponent. But with the superimposed increase of various powerful techniques, his cultivation level at the first level of the God Realm has increased by at least ten thousand times! The spiritual energy in the void surges endlessly. Ed didnt dodge, with a ferocious smile still hanging on his lips. He faced the overwhelming palms and soared into the sky. Even Wu Tianji is no match for me. How dare you, a mere descendant of the human race Before he finished speaking, a punch came into contact with Jiang Heng''s palm. In an instant. He felt an unparalleled force pouring into his body from his fists, and a wave that seemed to tear everything apart erupted in every part of his body. His expression suddenly changed. Chi chi chi! Countless dense scars appeared everywhere on his body, from every inch of skin on the surface to every bit of flesh and blood in his body, they were all torn apart. at the same time. His entire arm was instantlypressed to the elbow under the terrifying force, and a massive amount of sma exploded. Jiang Heng''s palm continued to press down and pped Ed on the head, causing it to sink into his neck. Ed''s body unconsciously went down several thousand meters. Wu Tianji in the distance had just been repulsed, and with a solemn expression he was considering whether to let Jiang Heng help, when he saw Jiang Heng rushing forward. Before he could stop him, he saw such a shocking scene. Thispletely shocked him. Jiang Heng''s physical defense is strong, he knows it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to survive in a ck hole for so long. But what he never expected was that the explosive power of Jiang Heng''s attack would be so terrifying. You must know that all the intelligence we have learned before emphasizes that Jiang Heng focuses on defense and light on explosion. Even when facing an elder-level existence, he can barelypete with the opponent in terms of explosive power. In other words, during the thirteen years of being sealed in the ck hole, plus the five years of traveling around the world, Jiang Heng''s explosive power increased by at least a hundred times! Taking into ount Jiang Hengs strong physical defense. His strength may have already surpassed his own! At this moment. Hear Jiang Heng say calmly: "Your strength is nothing more than this!" Jiang Heng moved and quickly chased after Ed. Wu Tianji, who was watching the battle nkly from a distance, his face turned a little red due to irritation. Although he knew that Jiang Heng''s words were meant for Ed and that he was standing up for him, when he heard it in his heart, he felt a burning pain on his face. Previously, he had always taken it for granted that he was the strongest yer in the team, and also enjoyed the highest share ratio of the team as a matter of course. But until now, he didn''t know that everything was just Jiang Heng''s humility. This is truly a young man who is extremely talented, invincible, yet humble and polite! Thinking of this, Wu Tianji hurriedly shouted: "Jiang Heng, Ed controls thew of life. Any injury can be recovered automatically. The vitality is extremely tenacious. Don''t be careless!" Law of life? Automatic recovery? It sounds good. I wonder if it can bepared with me? Then Ill try to blow you up! Jiang Heng sneered and continued to p Ed. At this time, Ed had no trace of the cruel expression he had before, but instead had a solemn expression on his face. His head has stretched out from his neck, and his arms are growing automatically at a speed visible to the naked eye. These injuries look terrible, but for him, a physical cultivator in the God King realm, they are not serious at all, not to mention that he also masters thew of life recovery. As long as it is not a direct kill, any injuries can be slowly recovered. But what he was afraid of was Jiang Heng''s terrifying strength. He himself was already a strong man in the God King Realm more than 100,000 years ago. The Dao-level Law, Heaven, Earth, and Heaven can possess a hundred times the explosive power. Coupled with thew of vitality that can be infinitely restored, it made him invincible in the realm of God King thousands of years ago. But now, in front of an unknown human race like Jiang Heng, he was easily crushed. My strongest physical body ispletely at a disadvantage. Do I have to be reduced to relying on my life force to wear the opponent to death? Ed looked at the huge figure that Jiang Heng was pursuing and dodged without hesitation. He has to wait until the injury on his arm ispletely healed before exchanging injuries for injuries with the opponent in a head-to-head battle! Rather than being quick and quick. Ed is worthy of being the top expert in the God King Realm. Although speed is not his strong point, it is not a little faster than Jiang Heng, a junior who is actually only in the God Realm. After chasing for a while, Jiang Heng couldn''t even touch the other party''s clothes. "What? Are the strong men in the God King Realm just escaping faster? Don''t even my juniors in the True God Realm dare to fight head-on?" Jiang Hengughed and mocked. With a wave of his left hand, endless space cracks swept forward. Eds face was ugly, but he still avoided it without saying a word. In the hundreds of thousands of years since he has been in the God King realm, he has long forgotten how he felt when he was bullied when he was weak. He has long been ustomed to the awe of countless people and enjoys the high glory. But he still remembered one truth: when he was in a weak position, he had to endure humiliation obediently. So, no matter how angry he was, he had to endure it. Seeing that Ed remained indifferent despite his deliberate ridicule, Jiang Heng finally stopped helplessly and sighed. What a pity! I need to use a trump card! His eyes suddenly condensed. The figure instantly disappeared on the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already not far in front of Ed. Then cast [World Annihtion] and superimpose [Star Reacher]. The huge palm that was a hundred miles in size fell down like it covered the sky and the sun. Ed froze subconsciously, trying to hide in other directions in horror. However, the attack range of Jiang Heng''s Tao-level [Star Reacher] was too wide, covering a hundred miles, and the distance was close enough that even he, a top God King Realm expert, could not dodge it for a while. Wu Tianji in the distance also looked horrified. "How can it be?" How could he teleport in the chaotic star field, a ce where space is distorted? When he fought with Ed before, he also used space teleportation, but it was under his deliberate control to suppress and smooth the surrounding space, so that he could teleport within a limited range. As for Jiang Heng''s teleportation just now, he was fully focused on watching the battle and could see very clearly that the surrounding space was still distorted. In this case, even he, a powerful God King who has mastered the way of space, cannot teleport directly. Chapter 274: The ability to kill is also strong Chapter 274: The ability to kill is also strong How on earth did he do it? Wu Tianji was filled with confusion. But no matter what, he could not have imagined that Jiang Heng''s [Great Void Shift] was already an origin-level skill, touching the origin of thews of space. However, after all, Jiang Heng did not directlyprehend thews, but mastered them through upgrading his skills. Therefore, unlike others, he was not able to understand the relevant spacews by analogy. But as far as a single space teleport is concerned, it is definitely a normal source level, ten times stronger than the Tao level, and a hundred times stronger than the Law level! Inymans terms. The breadth of abilities is not as good as other origin levels, but the depth and intensity are definitely those of normal origin levels. As for the [Great Void Teleportation] that reaches the origin level, not only does the teleportation distance increase tenfold, but also because of its power to directly reach the origin, it can ignore some spatial obstacles to a certain extent. For example, space fluctuation, space distortion, space blockade, space barrier, etc. Like a dpidated car, it can only travel on wide and t roads, but stops when it encounters mountainous terrain. After upgrading, it became and, sea and air amphibious aircraft, which can directly fly over most obstacles. This is the case with his spatial teleportation. In the chaotic star field, he can teleport freely, but the distance is slightly worse than in the outside world, but it does not affect the battle at all. Such a sudden teleportation was naturally beyond everyones expectations. In a hurry, the body of the demon strongman Ed was shaken. Invisible force fields surged out of the body for defense, and the intact left arm stretched out, trying to resist Jiang Heng''s huge palm. next moment. Ed''s body waspletely enveloped, immense power poured into his body from all directions, and endless space cracks exploded around his body. His body was severely squeezed into a ball. In addition, countless spatial cracks were like high-speed rotating meat grinder des, surrounding his body in all directions, constantly cutting. Ill beat you into mincemeat, turn you into blood mist, and see how you can recover! Jiang Heng maintained the star-picking hand that was a hundred miles in size and used [Great Annihtion] again and again. At this time, Wen Qingxue, who was protected by Jiang Hengs right hand, seemed to havepleted refining the artifact long sword. Jiang Heng spread his hands. Wen Qingxue flew out of his palm with a slightly excited smile on her face. How is it? Has the refining beenpleted? Jiang Heng asked with a smile. Thats right! The refining isplete. Wen Qingxue held a sword in her arms, picked up the long sword, and looked at the de in her hand carefully. At this time, there is no white light on the long sword, but it still contains faintw fluctuations. From now on, this sword will be called the White Light Sword. Wen Qingxue said happily. Jiang Heng looked at her helplessly andined: "It''s too unpleasant. It''s better to call it Mingguang Sword." Okay, lets call it the Bright Light Sword! Wen Qingxue spoke calmly and tried to activate thew power of the Mingguang Sword, while gently waving it forward. Suddenly, a whiteser cannon shot out into the distance. Another wave. A ten-mile-long white sword energy shed through the air, like lightning, flying dozens of miles away in an instant, and then gradually dissipated. The artifact is really good! With a thought, Wen Qingxue put the Mingguang Sword into her body. At this moment, Jiang Heng suddenly noticed something special in his left hand, and immediately said to Wen Qingxue: "Get away first!" Wen Qingxue flew decisively in the direction of Wu Tianji. Jiang Heng concentrated on dealing with the Ed in his hand. Boom! With a low muffled sound, something seemed to explode suddenly in the palm of Jiang Heng''s hand, but under his tight grip, the palm still did not rx at all, and instead blocked all the shock waves of the explosion in the palm of his hand. He could clearly feel that after the explosion, Ed''s struggle suddenly weakened a lot, but there was still some movement. Jiang Heng continued to explode endless space cracks in the palm of his hand, and iparable power continued to surge in his palm. After a few minutes. Only then did Jiang Heng feel that his palms had be much emptier, and Ed''s flesh and blood hadpletely turned into blood mist. He then let go of his left hand and let the blood mist float in the twisted void. Hoo! He breathed out gently, turning into a hurricane that raged in the void,pletely blowing away the blood mist. Get it done and call it a day! Jiang Heng turned around, looked at Wen Qingxue and showed a bright smile. Even Ed can be killed, Jiang Heng, you are too strong! Wu Tianji sighed. Who is Ed? The leader of the demon n? Jiang Heng asked curiously. Thats right! He is one of the leaders of the demon n. In the South Star Sea, many races do not have only one power, such as the human race, the tiger race, the de race, etc., but the demon race has only one top powerCastlevania. For example, our human race is divided into different forces, mainly because there are human races all over the South Star Sea. If the forces are concentrated in one ce, other distant human races will be helpless. And after being distributed in several ces, it can not only prevent too many strong people from sharing the benefits, but also protect the safety of many human races. Castlevania is different. All their strong ones are concentrated in one force, and they basically dont care about the survival of some weak ones. Even if there are fewer and fewer members of the demon n, they dont care at all. So, although there are five strong men in the God King Realm in Castlevania, there are many strong foreigners employed in the forces. In addition, they arepeting for power and profit, so they are not unified at all. Otherwise, the surrounding major forces will simply not be able to resist the invasion of Castlevania. Of course, this is all beside the point. No matter how serious the internal strife in Castlevania is, it is still one of the top forces in the South Star Sea. Ed is the second boss in Castlevania. His overall strength, even in the entire South Star Sea, should be considered one of the top ten. Due to his strong life-saving ability, he can barely be called invincible in the God King Realm. Jiang Heng nodded thoughtfully. With thisparison, he has a rtively clear positioning of his own strength. The opponent is in the top ten of Nanxinghai, so does he count as the top three? Or the strongest? Jiang Heng suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, it looks like you two have known each other before?" Wu Tianji coughed lightly and said softly: "That''s right. I fought with him once ten thousand years ago and almost died in his hands, so I am very impressed by his ability to save lives." Thats why the pce lord was so interested in me and invited me to explore together? Thats right, it has a strong life-saving ability and is very useful in the chaotic star field. Wu Tianji said, looking at Jiang Heng withplicated eyes. Its just that I never expected that not only are you capable of saving lives, but you are also incredibly capable of killing people. Chapter 275: Have you taken a fancy to my spear? Chapter 275: Have you taken a fancy to my spear? Jiang Heng grinned. "The pce master has given me the award. My strength can only be considered to be okay. It''s not as strong as you said. I''m only in the top ten in the South Star Sea. It''s not toote to praise me again after I kill the number one." Wu Tianjiughed and suddenly asked: "By the way, Ed''s trophy...didn''t you grab it?" Jiang Hengs expression suddenly froze. "When you are fighting with all your strength, you don''t care about those things. The storage ring is rtively fragile and will be destroyed identally." He managed a smile, but couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. The storage ring of a top-level God King Realm man must have a lot of treasures in it, and no matter how bad it is, there will be a lot of spiritual stones and even sky crystals. But these were habitually ignored by him. Every time he encounters an evenly matched battle, he will always have a fanatical fighting spirit in his heart, wanting to defeat the opponent and kill the opponent. It seems that I will be more restrained in the future! Jiang Heng warned himself secretly. At least we have to seize the spoils first. The three of them set off again. Wu Tianji took out the positioning stone, sensed the approximate distance to Tai Sui Mansions headquarters, and said, We are almost beyond the distance, lets go this way! The three of them immediately changed direction. By the way, Jiang Heng! Wu Tianji said suddenly. Jiang Heng''s eyes immediately fell on him. I think we need to adjust the distribution ratio of loot. You are the strongest, and you are the one who takes the me when encountering danger, so you should have the highest score. Most of the time, I take action, and I lead the team, so the ratio is 40%, which is equivalent to exchanging the ratio between the two of us. Elder Wen still gets 10%. How do you feel about this? Jiang Heng and the other two nodded: "No problem." The scenery in the Chaos Star Field is the same. Darkness, vastness, distortion, and chaos are all synonymous with it. The three of them were bored most of the time, so they asionally chatted while walking. Wen Qingxue summoned the bright light sword from her body, asionally trying to inspire orprehend the shiningw in it. The asional sh of white light was quite conspicuous in the dark and chaotic star field, but none of the three paid attention to it. The probability of attracting enemies is very small anyway. What''s more, with the strength of the three of them, they are not necessarily afraid of the enemy. It is not certain who is the hunter and who is the prey. At this time, somewhere in the chaotic star field. A tall figure with sixteen wings on his back flew freely in the twisted space. asionally, he encountered variousw attacks that broke out, and he rushed into them without hesitation. Under attack from various powerfulws of heaven and earth. Not only did he not suffer any harm, but all chaoticws automatically became calm in front of him. The distorted space is automatically smoothed, thews of explosion are automatically annihted, and the cracks in space heal instantly. It was as if heaven and earth would surrender in front of him. Damn it! Mick, Im going to kill you! This figure kept making low roars from his mouth, and his eyes were full of lingering hatred. The eight pairs of pure white wings behind him looked soft and smooth, with endless white light flowing endlessly in them. The whole person looked like a holy angel. He is a god, a race that does not exist in the South Star Sea. He has been lost for thousands of years in this chaotic star field with no direction, no coordinates, and no reference. Over thousands of years, he also encountered other beings, but most of them were lost and were killed by him casually. For the vast majority of lives, once lost in the chaotic star field, it basically means that they cannot escape for life. But how could he be willing to do so! He still has deep-seated hatred, eternal life, and powerful power. Mick! When Ie back, you will die! The figure of the strong man from the God n suddenly stopped. He raised his hand slightly, and a spear emitting endless white light flew out from his hand and floated quietly in the air. Endless Taoist aggregates emanate from the spear. White light hundreds of times more dazzling than the stars burst out from every part of the spear, illuminating the vast dark star field brighter than the day. While the spear glowed, its entire body quickly erged, bing more than a hundred meters long, and the barrel of the spear was like a thick metal pir surrounded by five people. The body of the strong man of the Gods also emits a dazzling white light. Standing next to the spear, he is almost integrated with it and cannot be noticed at all. This is his bait. A bait that lures other living beings to take the bait. He firmly believes that no matter how long it takes, he can always meet a living being with external coordinates who can guide him on the way out. The white light shines extremely far in the chaotic star field. As Jiang Heng and the three of them were walking, they happened to notice the white light. Huh? Another one? Jiang Hengs sharp eyes were the first to catch a glimpse of that ray of white light. However, as for the Law of sh, it doesnt seem to have much effect, and we dont have much use for it. Wen Qingxue smiled. Having said that, the three of them immediately turned to the direction of the white light. Its not sure if its useful, but at least theres a possibility of meeting other people, so its worth a trip. Jiang Heng still maintained his giant body, with Wen Qingxue on his shoulders and Wu Tianji leading the way. Continuously circling all the way, constantly avoiding attacks from variousws, and slowly approaching the target. at the same time. Two teams from other directions also discovered the target and rushed towards the target carefully. Of these two teams, one isposed of two de tribesmen, and the other isposed of two giant tribesmen, all of whom are top-notch strong men. They happened to be in three different directions, aiming at the white light and walking opposite each other. After more than ten hours. The two strong men from the de n were the first to arrive at the light. The first thing you see is a vast expanse of white. But the two strong men of the de n, one of whom is at the God King Realm and the other is at the peak of the True God Realm, can naturally clearly distinguish what objects are in the dazzling white light. I saw powerful Tao Yun flowing endlessly from the spear, even stimting the surroundingws to surge from time to time. Thats the Tao Aggregate! Thats a holy object! The strong man from the de Tribe led by shouted excitedly. Artifacts containws, while sacred objects contain higher-level principles. As a powerful person in the God King Realm, he can naturally clearly distinguish the difference betweenws and Tao. Sacred objects are top-notch treasures that can be encountered but cannot be sought for by any powerful person in the divine realm. Those who have not yet understood the Tao Principles can use this to exert their powerful abilities. A strong person who understands the Tao can use the power of holy objects to exert more powerful Tao abilities. Of course, it must be the samew. The two strong men of the de n have not yet understood the Tao, so the holy objects have the greatest effect on them. Even if they have to understand the Law of sh from scratch in order to be able to use it smoothly, in their opinion, it ispletely worth it. The two strong men from the de Tribe flew closer and closer, until their spears were enveloped within the perception range of the soul power, and their expressions suddenly changed. Theres someone! The strong man from the God n stepped out from behind the spear and looked at the two strong men from the de n with a faint smile. You two, have you taken a fancy to my spear? Chapter 276: Existence above the realm of God King Chapter 276: Existence above the realm of God King The two strong men from the de n had solemn expressions on their faces. By now, they could naturally see that all of this was a vision deliberately created by the powerful foreigner in front of them. Including the holy objects in front of you, they must also be items owned by this foreign strongman. No matter how strong the opponent is, if he can master the holy objects, he must be an extremely powerful being. Friend, you deliberately brought us here, whats the point of it? The leader of the de n asked in a deep voice. "I''m just lost in the chaotic star field and want to find someone to help me lead the way. I wonder if you two have the coordinates to the outside world?" The strong man from the God n smiled gently. The leader of the de n nced at the eight pairs of white wings behind the Eye n, and asked in a calm tone: "I wonder which tribe my friend is a strong man from, and where hees from?" Ie from the Protoss of the Tianquan Gxy. You can call me Lord Luke. Can you answer my question now? Are there any coordinates to the outside world? The strong man from the God n still smiled gently. The two strong men of the de n frowned, feeling the superior attitude from each other''s smiles. Obviously asking for help, not only did he not have the attitude of asking for help, but he didn''t even mean to ask for their names and races, and his tone of voice was full of condescension and arrogance. Luke? We do have the coordinates to go back, but what benefits can you give if you want us to take you out? The leader of the de n was still wary. He temporarily suppressed his difort and spoke calmly. "benefit?" A hint of a sinister smile appeared on the lips of the strong man from the Gods who called himself Luke: "The advantage is that I leave you a humble life, is that enough?" The two strong men from the de n instantly looked angry. The other party has already spoken to this extent and is obviously hostile, so there is no need to ease up. While they spread out to both sides, they each released powerfulw attacks. And Luke''s body moved, and he shed in the void like a white light and shadow. Wherever he passed, the thunder in the sky was instantly annihted. He came to the leader of the de n in an instant and pped him on the forehead. The leader of the de n barely reacted at this time, but he only had time to widen his eyes in horror before his head was smashed into the chest cavity with terrible force. next moment. Every inch of his body, from skin to flesh, became crystal clear, as if it contained endless light. When it was full, the first ray of white light came out of his body and shot into the endless void. Then another wisp, or even countless wisps of white light broke out of the body. The entire body of the leader of the de n instinctively stretched out, as if it had turned into a pure white light source. After emitting endless white light, the body also dissipated. A storage ring was quietly suspended in his original position. Luke casually picked up the storage ring and looked at another strong de n man who had fallen into a daze on the side with a smile. Then its you! Take me out. Luke''s handsome face wore a smile as warm as the spring breeze. Okay! Ill take you out! The strong man from the de n swallowed secretly and immediately said obediently. Those who know current affairs are distinguished. The opponent can instantly kill the leader of the God King Realm, and is definitely the supreme power above the God King Realm. This is a terrifying existence that he cannot resist at all. In this case, the best response is to obey the other party''s orders honestly. Moreover, above the God King Realm is a supremely powerful man who has never appeared in the history of the South Star Sea. It is his honor to be able to serve him. Thinking of this, the de n immediately took out a round azure stone from the storage ring. After using the power of his soul to sense it, he bowed respectfully and stretched out his hand to guide it in a certain direction. Sir Luke, pleasee this way! Luke didn''t know whether it was because he finally found the direction, or he was amused by the other party''s actions. He smiled heartily and said: "Not bad! I like such obedient strong men. From now on, you will follow me obediently!" He stretched out his hand. The huge spear not far away flew into his hand, and continued to shrink during the flight to fit the size of his hand. The next moment he got the spear, he was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and looked in another direction. Some fish actually took the bait again. It seems that this ce is not far from the outside world anymore! Luke felt better. With a bright smile on his face, he looked at the three figures getting closer and closer in the distance. Then lets wait. Since we have called them over, we have to entertain them well. As a saint who lives as long as heaven, we still need to have this hospitality. "What do you think?" Luke spoke without turning his head. Is it a saint who is above the realm of the God King? The strong man from the de n muttered secretly. Of course he knew that the other person was talking to him, but he couldn''t figure out the other person''s character, so he had to follow the other person''s words and said respectfully: "Master Luke is a saint and the honor of heaven and earth. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants. I am willing to be polite. Thats the other persons honor. Lukeughed heartily, as if he felt that he was about to leave the Chaos Star Territory. He was unusually happy and talked a lot more. He nced at the strong man from the de n, and the smile on his face did not diminish at all. From now on, you will be called Guangyi and you will be my first ve, remember? The expression of the strong man from the de n froze, and he felt humiliation and endless anger welling up in his heart. He clearly had a name, but the other party didn''t even ask, just gave him such a random name, and even bluntly said that he was just one of the ves. He is the elder of the top force in the South Star Sea. He controls the fate of trillions of people. He is also one of the top figures in the entire Star Sea. But now, this so-called birdman from the God n actually humiliated him in front of him! Huh? Didnt you hear? Luke frowned, and his indifferent gaze fell on the strong man from the de n. Although he did not release murderous intent, nor did he activate anyw power, or even use his spiritual energy at all, the strong man from the de n only felt an icy chill in his heart, as if he was about to face death at the next moment. Sorry, my lord! I heard you! The current strong man from the de Tribe named Guang Yi bowed deeply, his tone devoid of any emotion or anger. Luke frowned and said indifferently: "I am in a good mood today, so I give you the only chance. As my ve, the most important thing is to be obedient, do you understand?" "Understand!" Guangyi said in a deep voice. His upper body is still bent at ny degrees. A momentter, when he stood up straight, he saw that Luke had already looked at the three figures flying rapidly in the distance. He hid all the emotions in his eyes. After ncing at Luke indifferently, his eyes also fell on the three people in the distance. Human race, Wu Tianji? His eyes unconsciously felt a strange sense of schadenfreude, and then his eyelids drooped, returning to his calmposure. The figures of Jiang Heng and the other three people quickly approached and they could clearly see the situation at the scene. It seems like the bait was deliberately released! Jiang Heng nced at the spear in Luke''s hand that was still emitting a hazy glow, and said thoughtfully. Chapter 277: golden light curtain Chapter 277: golden light curtain Wu Tianjis eyes also fell on the spear. I saw that it was naturally emitting dots of white light, and the hazy Tao Yun was circting endlessly around the spear. He immediately eximed: "That is a holy thing!" Wen Qingxue looked over doubtfully: "Holy object? Is it stronger than a divine weapon?" Wu Tianji had aplex look on his face, both solemn and excited. He stared at the spear tightly and couldn''t bear to move away. Above thews is the Tao. An artifact that containsws is a divine artifact, and an artifact that embodies the Tao is a sacred artifact. Of course it is much stronger than an artifact! Hearing this, Jiang Heng also became interested and looked at Luke''s figure with interest. Since Jiang Heng and the others got closer and closer, Luke''s brows furrowed, with disdain and disgust in his eyes. Hearing their words now, his face was even more unhappy. Humans? What disgusting bugs you are, you can be seen everywhere! Luke''s body moved and turned into a white light, and in an instant he appeared in front of the most conspicuous giant, Jiang Heng. p it with one palm. The blow dide suddenly, and the speed was ridiculously fast. When Jiang Heng reacted, the palm that looked like an ant had alreadynded on his chest. Infinite power exploded, and the mysterious power ofw tried to prate into Jiang Heng''s body. But all this was blocked by the invisible strength of Jiang Heng''s body, and then it fell on his skin. The white light shed and everything returned to calm. Jiang Heng and the other three were all shocked. No one could react to the haste shown by the opponent. If it weren''t for Jiang Heng''s terrifyingly strong physical defense, or if the blow hadnded on anyone else, someone would have died by now. Unknown to everyone, Luke was even more horrified. From his point of view, the opponent''s body deliberately remained motionless and received his blow without any damage. Even in the realm of saints, not many people can possess this terrifying physical defense ability. Whats more, this is not necessarily the other partys limit. This is at least a strong man of the same level as me! Are you deliberately trying to p me in the face to show off your power to me? Luke''s face became solemn, he held the spear in his right hand and said in a deep voice: "That''s right! You are qualified to let me use the gun!" No matter how cautious you are, you must still show your confidence. The spear in his hand shone brightly, and the Tao Yun circted crazily. "You guys stay away, this birdman is left to me!" Jiang Heng also said with a solemn face. Wen Qingxue and Wu Tianji flew away without hesitation. Birdman?! Luke finally became furious. As soon as he moved, he turned into a stream of white light that circled wildly around Jiang Heng''s body, forming a white cocoon of light in an instant. One after another, whiteser cannons shot out from the surface of the light cocoon toward the center, as if forming a huge cage,pletely wrapping Jiang Heng''s body. How dare you humiliate the great Gods! You deserve to die! Luke''s voice came from the cocoon of light. But no one present can see his movement trajectory clearly, let alone his real-time location. Wen Qingxue and his wife in the distance watched the battle on the field with nervous faces. Although they could not see Luke''s specific strength, they could analyze from the opponent''s performance in just a few seconds that the opponent''s strength was definitely superior to Wu Tianji. Even judging from the legal riots on the battlefield, it is not the least bit stronger. Suddenly, Wu Tianji nced at the strong man from the de n on the other side, and asked in a deep voice: "Are you the elder of the de n? Why are you with this strong man from a strange race? Who is the other party?" Everyone will die! The emotions that Guangyi had suppressed for a long time seemed to be released at this moment. Experienced the danger of life and death, and experienced a huge change in status, which gave him a psychological distortion of breaking the jar, as if only seeing other people''s more miserable experiences could relieve him. So he looked at Wen Qingxue and the huge white light cocoon, and seemed to see the other person being torn into pieces, and felt sincerely happy in his heart. After hearing what he said, Wen Qingxue felt okay and had blind confidence in Jiang Heng, but Wu Tianji couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Having broken through to the God King Realm for tens of thousands of years, he can better understand the difficulty of further breakthroughs. In addition, in the history of the Southern Star Sea, there has never been a record of an existence above the God King Realm, which made him have a deep yearning for the powerful man in the mysterious realm... And awe. That is definitely an existence that even countless God King realmbined cannot match! Can Jiang Heng withstand the opponents attack? Even if we can handle it, what can Wen Qingxue and I do? He definitely cant protect us two. Wu Tianji''s mind was filled with confusion, including worries about Jiang Heng, worries about himself and Wen Qingxue, and worries about countless powerful people and civilians in Tai Sui Mansion. At this moment, the situation on the field changed suddenly. With the white light cocoon at the center, a golden spherical light curtain spread out like lightning, like a small golden ball, instantly erging, covering the light cocoon and the surrounding space. None of the three people outside knew what was going on. Because the light curtainpletely cut off their sight, it also cut off all fluctuations inside. It is like dividing the entire world into twopletely different spaces, inside and outside. Outside the light curtain space. Wen Qingxue and Wen Qingxue looked at the golden light curtain in confusion. Huh? This is... Wen Qingxue suddenly moved her eyes and noticed some details of the light curtain. The light curtain was not a smooth and neat piece, but seemed to be made up of countless tiny golden dragons, which gave her an extremely familiar feeling. "This is...brother Jiang Heng''s forbiddenw of the universe!" A surprised smile suddenly appeared on Wen Qingxue''s face. Wu Tianji also said in surprise: "You mean, this was released by Jiang Heng?" "That''s right! This is a powerful sealing method of Brother Jiang Heng. I have seen him use it before." In other words, Jiang Heng is in good condition at this time. Wu Tianji also breathed a sigh of relief, but then he felt extremely shocked. Jiang Heng''s strength exceeded his expectations time and time again, and it seemed that he never showed his limit. Now facing the Saint Realm, which is above the God King Realm, he can actuallypete with it. No matter what the final oue is, it is amazing enough! After rxing, Wu Tianji turned his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Since we can''t get involved in Jiang Heng''s battle, let''s take this opportunity to kill the men of the so-called strong man from the God n." Chapter 278: saint, great sage, holy king Chapter 278: saint, great sage, holy king When the two of them walked around the golden ball of light, Guang Yi, the strong man of the de n, was also confused and at a loss. He originally thought that Luke could easily kill the strong human being who had used the Law of Heaven and Earth, and then kill Wu Tianji and the other two. But now, why is it so troublesome? When you killed your own leader, you only killed him with one palm. Now you are killing an unknown human race, but you are so aggressive? He transformed into a cocoon of light to surround the opponent, and used a golden ball of light. Could it be that the opponent could still run away? You are procrastinating like this. If Wu Tianjies to cause troubleter, where should I escape? Just when Guang Yi was thinking this, he happened to see Wu Tianji and his two figures flying around the golden ball of light. This made his heart skip a beat. He knew that he was no match for Wu Tianji, the leader of Taisu Mansion. But he soon had an idea and pretended to be angry and said: "What do you want to do? Luke is angry and wants to teach that human race a lesson. Why don''t you take the opportunity to escape?" As people from the South Star Sea, I would like to sincerely advise you at the end, do not try to confront Luke. He is a being above the realm of the God King. No one in the South Star Sea canpete with him alone. "What you have to do now is to run away quickly, go back and notify other forces, and unite to resist." Otherwise, the South Star Sea will face destruction! I will try my best to slow down Lukes pace and dy his arrival at the South Star Sea. You must seize this time difference. Hurry up and leave! As Guangyi spoke, his tone became anxious, as if he was worried about the uing catastrophe in the entire South Star Sea. Master, no need to talk nonsense, just kill him! Wen Qingxue looked at the other person indifferently, unmoved by the other person''s expression or words. Wu Tianji even sneered, flew forward without saying a word, and pped out with his palm. Wait! No! Guang Yi roared in horror, showing no intention of resisting, and turned around to try to escape. The next moment, endless space cracks swept forward and shattered Guang Yi''s body into a **** mist, flying in the void, and thenpletely dissipated. In the light curtain space. At this time, Luke''s speed has been greatly reduced under the restriction of [Qiankun Forbidden Law]. Although it is not slower than Jiang Heng, it has reached a level that Jiang Heng can easily deal with. Luke stopped his attackpletely. He was shocked not only by the powerful restriction imposed on him by the Forbidden Law of the Universe, but also by the fact that Jiang Heng was unscathed. How is it possible? The body is so strong?! He couldn''t help but eximed. Jiang Heng chuckled, not in a hurry to take action, but asked with interest: "You are in a realm above the God King realm, called the Saint realm? Is there anyone stronger than the Saint?" Luke looked at him deeply, but had no intention of answering. Instead, he continued to press the spear in his hand. The rich white light is brewing in it, and the fluctuations of Tao are bing more and more turbulent. Jiang Heng did not dodge or dodge, but took the initiative to fly towards the opponent. Suddenly, a thick white light beam surrounded by several people shot out andnded on Jiang Heng''s eyebrows almost instantly. Comparing to Jiang Hengs huge body, this thick beam of light was only as thick as a chopstick, and it felt like it was scratching an itch when it fell on Jiang Hengs eyebrows. Can you answer my question now? Jiang Heng asked again. Luke finally put down his hands and remained silent for a moment as if resigned to his fate. Then he said in a deep voice: "The realm above the God King is called the Saint Realm. Above the Saint Realm, there are the Great Saint Realm and the Saint King Realm." That is the one who truly controls the universe. Then what are the signs of each realm? "In the realm of a saint like me, the power of Tao is integrated into one''s body, and thews of heaven and earth are surrendered. As for the Great Sage and the Holy King, I don''t know." Jiang Heng nodded and asked some other questions one after another, including the origin of the other party and the general situation of the star field where the other party was located. "I have never liked killing, and I can''t control the strength of my attacks. Since you are so cooperative, I won''t hurt you. Give me all your storage rings, and you can leave on your own! Remember Just dont harm the South Star Sea. Jiang Heng had a warm smile on his face. Hearing his words, Luke hesitated. The opponent was able to withstand so many of his powerful attacks without being damaged, so his strength must be extremely terrifying. At least much better than him. In this case, the other party allowed him to attack without fighting back. From this point of view, what the other party said about not liking killing and being unable to control the force of his attacks, is it possible that it is true? Afraid of taking action and hurting him, or even killing him? You can make yourself hand over your storage ring Forget it, there arent many particrly precious things anyway, so just give it! Its almost hard to escape. As long as I can survive, everything will be easy! Luke secretly gritted his teeth, took off a storage ring and threw it away. "Here you go! This is my storage ring. I hope you keep your word." Jiang Heng raised his hand to take it, and the flesh and blood on his palm squirmed, as if a mouth had formed and swallowed the storage ring. He looked at the other party''s cautious expression and said with a smile: "Of course I keep my word, you can leave on your own, please do as you please!" Luke''s expression suddenly turned cold: "You mean, do you want me to break this golden light curtain space myself?" Jiang Heng shrugged and said, "I said, please do as you please. You are free to leave however you want." Luke didnt say anything. His figure turned into white light again, appeared in front of the golden light curtain, and pressed down with a palm. But his palm easily prated the light curtain, and his whole body rushed out of the light curtain, as if the light curtain was nothing more than an illusion. After leaving the golden light curtain area, he could clearly feel that his body had lost ayer of heavy restraints, and his whole body became much more rxed and rxed. This shows that the light curtain is a real existence. In other words, the effect of the light curtain is real. Just when Luke was about to leave. Jiang Heng''s huge body shed and appeared in front of him again, and the huge golden light curtain enveloped him again. It was as if his whole body was covered with strong glue and stuck to the surrounding void space. This gave Luke''s every movement and every step a strong sense of stickiness. The [Qiankun Forbidden Law] that has been upgraded to the source level is almost equivalent to the field centered on Jiang Heng. It is almost impossible to break the boundaries of the forbiddenw and crack it as before. Wherever Jiang Heng is, the forbiddenw barrier is there, or it can be fixed somewhere arbitrarily ording to his will. Human race, do you want to go back on your word?! Luke growled lowly. Jiang Heng grinned: "No! I have let you go. It''s just you who didn''t leave. Then you can''t me me!" Come on! Let me see the strength of the Saint Realm! As soon as Jiang Heng raised his hand, countless golden chains appeared out of thin air in the forbidden magic barrier and wrapped around Luke''s body. Chapter 279: golden statue Chapter 279: golden statue Endless golden chains spread throughout the entire barrier, making it impossible for Luke to escape. His whole body was shaken, and endless white light brewed in his body. next moment. Luke''s body seemed to be transformed into the sun, with endless white light shooting out of his body,peting with the golden chains around him. It was beyond his expectation. Those golden chains that looked very powerful were actually strong on the outside but strong on the inside, and were destroyed instantly by the whiteser. Although countless golden chains flew after him, they were still defenseless under his whiteser. in a blink. The whiteser released by Luke upied the entire barrier, so that the golden chain was destroyed as soon as it appeared. He is nothing more than that! Luke was surprised and happy. He was about to try to break out of the barrier again, but saw a ck sky covering him. No, thats not the canopy! It is a huge palm that is a hundred miles long! Luke clenched his right fist to gather momentum for a moment, and then sted towards the huge palm from a distance. A huge fist made of white light suddenly flew out of the air and collided with the giant palm. After a moment of stalemate between the two. The huge light fist began to disintegrate, and endless white glow spread out, like countless fireflies flying freely in the night sky. And the offensive of the giant palm also stopped. What shocked Luke was. Even though Jiang Heng wasunching attacks, the golden chains in the void were still growing out, entangling him relentlessly. Luke quickly transformed into the sun again, releasing endless light to resist the golden chains. Although he has not been attacked by the chain yet, he knows in his heart that it must be a powerful restraint that can further block his movements. He must not be entangled in chains, otherwise the situation will be even worse. Just when Luke thought so. Jiang Heng''s huge palm finallypletely destroyed the fist of light and continued to p Luke''s body. The attack from the giant palm on one side and the entanglement of the golden chain on the other were happening at the same time, leaving Luke in a tangle for a moment. Emitting light all over the body, although the attack range is wide, it cannot resist the powerful attack of the huge palm. A targeted attack like a light fist cannot take into ount the endless golden chains. He can only care about one of them. After thinking for just a moment, he had a n in mind. He decided to withstand one of Jiang Heng''s attacks. Once he discovers that the opponent''s explosive power is beyond his endurance, he still has time to dodge subsequent attacks. But once he is entangled in chains, he may not be able to escape. Come on! Let me see if you are really that strong! Luke roared angrily, his body became faintly more dazzling, and the white light became more intense. next moment. Jiang Hengs huge palm fell. Luke''s whole body was shaken, and he felt an iparable force pouring into his body, and countless space crackspletely enveloped his body, as if countless des turned into meat grinders, spinning and cutting crazily. But in front of Luke''s saintly body, he had no achievements. Daoze? But why is his attack so weak? Luke was slightly surprised. There is a saying in his hometown of Tianquan Gxy - as soon as a saint appears, the heaven and earth surrender. Meaning that in front of the body of a saint, anyw attack will be ineffective. Only when you understand the principles of Tao can you have the prerequisite to harm the saint. Jiang Hengs current attack has not been neutralized, and coupled with the powerful fluctuations it contains, it is naturally at the level of Taoism. But the actual explosive power was much weaker than Luke imagined. Is it possible that he is not a saint at all? He is a god-king, but he only has a powerful body through a special method? Such a thought shed subconsciously in Luke''s mind. Before he could think about it, Jiang Hengs fingers on his huge palm bent, trying to squeeze him into his palm. Lukes glowing body quickly dodged, and narrowly slipped through his fingers. Jiang Heng saw that the attack was ineffective, so he simply stopped thinking about continuing to attack. The giant palm the size of a hundred miles kept raking back and forth in the void, trying to catch the opponent. at the same time. The golden chains in the void are still growing, swarming around Luke. Coupled with the powerful restricting effect within the forbidden enchantment. All of this made Luke exhausted and it became increasingly difficult to escape. Finally, at some point. Luke was a step toote to avoid it, and was caught in Jiang Heng''s giant palm. Lets see where you are going to run away? Jiang Heng chuckled and squeezed hard with his big hand. Majestic force exploded in the palm of the hand, and countless space cracks wreaked havoc in the palm of the hand. Haha! So you are nothing more than that! A wildugh rang out. Although Luke was held in the palm of Jiang Heng''s hand and endured continuous attacks, the strength of the saint''s body kept him unscathed. "Your physical defense is just different from ordinary people, and your explosive power is still far behind. Even if I stand here, you can''t do anything to me!" Lukeughed. He thought of the powerlessness he felt when he attacked Jiang Heng just now. He had obviously tried his best, but he couldn''t even scratch his itch in front of the opponent. This made him feel full of frustration and helplessness. Now, seeing that the other party was also suffering from this kind of frustration at this moment, Luke felt relieved. Hearing what he said, Jiang Heng sneered and said, "In that case, then you try this!" Jiang Heng''s palms produced countless golden chains and wrapped them around Luke''s body. Now trapped in Jiang Heng''s hand, Luke certainly has nowhere to hide, but there is no need for him to hide. "So what if you trap me? You simply..." Luke wasughing, but he felt that the ce where the chain was entangled was numb, and even the sense of touch was lost, and the operation of the power of Tao was also greatly hindered. And the golden chains were still wrapping around him continuously. No! This is a seal?! Luke eximed and quickly tried his best to explode his power. The Tao surged, and endless white light shot out from the body surface, trying to destroy all the chains. But it was toote. Under the constant stalemate, the golden chains finally gained the upper hand, gradually wrapping Luke''s bodypletely and even seeping into every part of his body, sealing himpletely. Long time. Jiang Heng let go of his hand. A golden statue with a tall and tall body and sixteen wings on its back appeared in his palm. The statue has a handsome appearance, with an expression of both pain and resentment. Its arms are spread tly in a cross shape with the body, and it is fixed in a posture of looking up to the sky and roaring. Besides there is a golden spear. He specially sealed it separately as his own trophy. Since I cant kill you now, let me let you sleep for hundreds of years and wait until I be a saint before I kill you. Jiang Heng had a thought and put the statue into the storage ring. His current [Qiankun Forbidden Technique] canpletely seal any living being into a stone-like existence, making it equivalent to an inanimate body. It can naturally be ced in a storage ring and other spaces. Chapter 280: The Chaotic Star Territory is really a treasure. Chapter 280: The Chaotic Star Territory is really a treasure. With a thought, the forbidden dharma barrier dissipates. Wen Qingxue and Wen Qingxue, who the outside world had been eagerly waiting for, suddenly showed joy on their faces. Jiang Heng, just hope youre fine! Wen Qingxue flew forward and said happily. Wu Tianji looked around and asked in surprise: "Where is that strong man in the saint realm? Is he dead?" Jiang Heng didn''t want to exin too much about the magic of his sealing skills, so he simply nodded and said: "Dead." You can kill an existence above the realm of the God King, an unprecedented Saint realm, head-on. Its really Wu Tianji clicked his tongue and sighed, but for a moment he didn''t know what words to use to describe it, so he had to continue: "It''s really amazing!" Jiang Heng stretched out his hand and showed the golden spear in his palm. "This is the sacred object of the powerful **** named Luke, and it has been temporarily sealed by me." Wu Tianji immediately said: "Killing Luke is all yours alone, and his spoils belong to you personally." Jiang Heng nodded, stretched out his hand in front of Wen Qingxue, and said with a smile: "Here it is! Just after you understand thew of sh, you can continue to understand thew of sh. It can be regarded as being in the same line as the Mingguang Sword. This gun is destined to be yours. all." Wen Qingxue flew into his palm, picked up the golden spear and put it into the storage ring, nodding silently. Some gratitude does not need to be expressed, it is better to keep it in the heart. As the three of them were preparing to leave, they suddenly saw two more figures flying from a distance. Leave this battle to me! Wu Tianji moved and took the initiative to greet the two figures. Everyone should give something, and I will too! Wen Qingxue also moved and flew behind Wu Tianji. Jiang Heng''s tall body followed quietly behind the two of them. Wu Tianji! Long time no see. I wonder if your strength has improved? The leader, a giant man nearly ten meters tall,ughed heartily. Norton! What nonsense are you talking about? Just go ahead! Wu Tianji''s figure did not pause at all, he rushed towards the opponent, waved his hand, and massive space cracks swept forward. The giant named Norton rushed forward, bathed in shining lightning, and punched out. A huge thunder dragon flew out, collided with the space crack, and annihted each other. the other side. Wen Qingxue waved her long sword repeatedly, and whiteser cannons shot out one after another. Another giant man tried to dodge, but found that theser cannon was too fast. Just as he was about to dodge, he was hit by a cannon on his left arm. Theser light cannon exploded instantly! The man''s arm was covered with blood and flesh, and a hole as big as a bowl was blown out. Compared to the giant''s ten-meter-tall body, it could only be regarded as a flesh wound. He simply stopped hiding and crossed his arms in front of his head. The endless hurricane force condensed into a huge wind shield in front of him, and he charged forward against theser cannons in the sky. Wen Qingxue shed while pointing her sword directly at the opponent, firingser cannons like a machine gun. The biggest feature of the sh Law is that the attack speed is fast, and it is almost impossible to dodge it if the cultivation level is not much different. But the defensive power of the opponent''s wind shield is really amazing, and it easily blocked all theser cannons. Wen Qingxue simply changed her hand movements. The long sword was swung again and again, and pure white sword energy shed through the air one after another. The giant giant stretched out his hand and pped it, and the endless sharp wind de turned into a hurricane and swept forward, colliding with the sword energy. The battlefieldws on both sides are surging, and spiritual energy is raging. Jiang Heng, who is nearly two thousand meters tall, is watching the battle quietly from a distance. It didnt take long. One of the battlefields has changed. Wu Tianji waved his right hand, and a huge space crack shed through Norton''s body. Suddenly, an arm flew up. Norton''s body shed, and his left hand, which was still intact, grabbed the arm in the air and pressed it on his broken arm. The fleshy buds continued to squirm and connect with each other. Heughed nonchntly and said: "Wu Tianji, your strength has really improved a lot, and you have mastered thews of space. You win this time." Withdraw! He nced at another battlefield, shouted loudly, and quickly flew away. Jiang Heng immediately moved and blocked him in front. You want to leave after losing? Leave the storage ring behind! His tall body stands in the void like a mountain, and his eyes are like a **** looking down at the civilians. Just looked at Norton indifferently. Wu Tianji, do you want to fight me to the death? Norton, however, did not look at him, but nced at Wu Tianji on the other side. From his point of view, Jiang Heng, like Wen Qingxue on another battlefield, was just an elder-level subordinate brought by Wu Tianji to see the world, and was not in his eyes at all. Only Wu Tianji is his opponent. Only Wu Tianji is worthy of talking to him. It seems I need to make you suffer a little. Seeing that the other party ignored him, Jiang Heng was not angry, but said calmly. Then his figure shed and appeared in front of Norton in an instant, and his giant palm suddenly struck down. This sudden teleportation and attack shocked Norton''s heart, and he quickly raised his fist to meet it. A thunder dragon collided with the giant palm. In Norton''s horrified eyes, the Brontosaurus instantly disintegrated, and the giant palm continued to press down, falling on his body. The unparalleled power made his body tremble instantly, and endless space cracks erupted around him, cutting scars several feet deep one after another. Wu Tianji, who was in the distance, shrugged at this time and responded jokingly: "Sorry, you are trying your best, we don''t have to fight." He moved and flew to another battlefield. When he quickly killed another giant and came to watch the battle with Wen Qingxue, he happened to see Jiang Heng holding Norton''s body with one hand, stretching out **** with the other hand, twisting Norton''s arm, and forcefully Pulling outward, his arm was torn off. Wouldnt it be nice to obediently hand over the storage ring as soon as possible? You have to force me to do it myself. Jiang Heng sighed helplessly, took off the storage ring on his broken arm, and swallowed it into his body as his flesh and blood squirmed as usual. Then he put his hands together and held Norton''s entire body tightly. Unparalleled strength exploded in his hands, and endless space cracks continued to wreak havoc. A few minutes passed. After Jiang Hengunched thousands of attacks, Norton''s entire body finally turned into a **** mist and dissipated. He turned his head to look at Wen Qingxue and the two of them, and said with a smile: "The Chaotic Star Territory is indeed a treasure ce, there are really treasures everywhere!" Wu Tianji smiled heartily: "That''s because you are strong and can steal other people''s things. Naturally, you feel that there are many treasures, haha!" Old rules, you killed Norton by yourself, and his trophies belong to you personally. "We will distribute the spoils of his subordinate ording to normal proportions." Wu Tianji took out a storage ring, and after roughly distributing the items in it, the three of them set off on the road again, flying in a certain direction. Chapter 281: Ten years of harvest Chapter 281: Ten years of harvest "Luke, the so-called **** race, must be a strong man in the star field outside the Southern Star Sea. On the other side of the chaotic star field, there may be a wider world." Wu Tianji looked into the distance with some longing. Jiang Heng said in a loud voice: "I asked Luke, and he said that the other side of the chaotic star field is called the Tianquan Gxy. The territory is endless and vast, and it contains at least thousands of star seas." And judging from what he said, their so-called star sea seems to be the same level of geographical name as our southern star sea. Each star sea contains thousands to ten thousand livings. Wu Tianji and Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The territory of the South Star Sea is already sorge. If we take a shuttle to cross it, we may not be able toplete it in tens of thousands of years. And the Tianquan gxy contains thousands of star seas? That should be such a vast space? ! How many strong people will there be? ! Wu Tianji looked far away and asked curiously: "Above the realm of the God King is the realm of the Saint. What about the realm of the Saint? Are there any stronger beings?" Yes, there is the Great Saint Realm and the Holy King Realm. Saints, great saints, holy kings After bing a god, it turns out that one has to be a saint. Martial arts will never end. Everyone used to sit in a well and look at the sky! Wu Tianji let out a long sigh. Wen Qingxue sat cross-legged on Jiang Heng''s shoulder, holding the bright light sword in her hand, quietlyprehending the shiningw contained in it. Jiang Hengs eyes fell in the darkness in the far distance, as if he had prated the chaotic star field and saw the more magnificent Tianquan Gxy on the other side. Of course, he is not sure about the location of the Tianquan Gxy. The starry sky is three-dimensional after all, and even Luke himself cannot tell the location of the Tianquan Gxy. It is like a sphere, with the center of the sphere as the starting point, it can have countless directions. If you only use the position of the Southern Star Sea as a reference, fly through the chaotic star field and keep flying in the opposite direction, no one will know where the other side is? It is even less certain how far it will take to reach the end of the chaotic star field. Hence, if you want to leave the South Star Sea in the future, the safest way is to first determine the specific direction of the Tianquan Gxy. for the rest of the time. Jiang Heng and the three of them continued to explore around, but never encountered any big waves. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed since they entered the chaotic star field. During this period, they encountered one of the most terrifying natural disasters in the chaotic star field. It is also known as the space copse of the end of the world. Large tracts of space continuously cracked like mirrors, forming empty voids one after another, and the spiritual energy surged like a tsunami, constantly surging. The scene of destruction made all three of them look solemn. Moreover, once the space copse urs, the impact will be so wide and the speed will be so fast that even a strong person in the God King realm will be involved in it if he is not careful, and there will be a very high risk of death. In the end, Jiang Heng used his huge body in the state of Fa Tian Xiang Earth to forcefully block it. Other than that, there are no other big disturbances. On this day, after the three of them collected a small piece of sky crystal again, Wu Tianji said: "Our harvest is pretty good, why don''t we go back first?" Wen Qingxue''s eyes fell on Jiang Heng, waiting for his reaction. Jiang Heng nodded and said: "That''s okay! With so many gains, it just takes a while to practice hard. Qingxue also has to retreat to understand the Law of sh." Wen Qingxue suddenly smiled sweetly: "I agree, then let''s go back!" Wu Tianji immediately took out the positioning stone for induction. This way! The three of them changed direction and flew away at full speed. Not long after, Wu Tianji suddenly said: "After I return, I n to prepare a n to unify the South Star Sea." Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue''s eyes fell on him. "I support!" Jiang Heng immediately expressed his position: "Master, please make preparations first. I will need to retreat for a while after I go back. After Ie out, I can just tell you what arrangements I have." Wen Qingxue also said: "I support it too! I feel like I''m about to break through, and I''m just one step away from the Law of sh. When Ie out of seclusion, I can contribute a lot." Wu Tianji grinned and said, "That''s great!" As long as we work together, the entire South Star Sea is destined to be in the possession of Tai Sui Mansion! About another month passed. Jiang Heng and the others finally flew out of the chaotic star field. The space is no longer distorted, the spiritual energy is no longer turbulent, the starlight from the outside world is dotted in the void, and the whole world seems to suddenly be calm and beautiful. This is their inner feeling at this moment. A shuttle came quickly in the distance and stopped not far from the three of them. Jiang Heng returned to his normal shape and flew into the shuttle cabin with the two of them. Lets go! Go back to the headquarters! Wu Tianji ordered. The shuttle immediately turned into a stream of light, speeding through the starry sky. After returning to the main station, Jiang Heng and Wu Tianji said goodbye to each other, and each began to practice in seclusion. This expeditionsted for ten years. Jiang Heng only relied on the automatic cultivation of the source-level [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill], plus the remaining bnce from before, to have 38.6 trillion potential points. He received half of the loot gained during the expedition. In addition, there are storage rings for a saint-level and a god-king-level expert. After all the heaven crystals, spirit stones and other resources were consumed, his potential points reached 1,680 trillion! Jiang Heng directly upgraded his cultivation level continuously. After consuming 1,500 trillion potential points, he was promoted from the first level of the God Realm to the sixth level of the God Realm in one fell swoop. With the remaining one hundred trillion, Jiang Heng thought for a moment and then upgraded the [Infinite Phantom Body] to the source level. Today''s [Infinite Phantom Body] can erge the body ten thousand times in proportion, and can also reduce it to one ten thousandth. At this point, ten years of umtion have been almost exhausted. Of course, in addition to this, there is also a golden statue of the saint Luke in the storage space, as well as certain other items. Jiang Heng took out a delicate andpact purple token from it. There is a pattern of sixteen-winged gods like Luke''s body on it, and the word "Luke" is engraved on the back. Obviously this is Luke''s identity token or something like that. After Jiang Heng looked at it for a while, he held it tightly in his hand, closed his eyes, and activated the secret method of [Endless Star Chart]. Suddenly, in his mind, the token in his hand lit up with a dazzling white light, and in a very distant direction, a faint white light also lit up, and the twoplemented each other. Jiang Heng felt the distant call. Sure enough, we can sense the location of Tianquan Gxy! Jiang Heng couldn''t help but grin. The secret method of [Endless Star Map] was originally upgraded from the secret method of finding people and objects. Its core function is to find and locate. After upgrading to Tao level, you can not only draw a star map in your mind and mark any person or object, but also locate the origin of something. Take Lukes token as an example. As long as Jiang Heng uses the secret method of [Endless Star Map], he can sense the location where it appears most often. Whether this location is Luke''s birthce or his retreat, as long as Jiang Heng has such a clear direction as coordinates, he can sessfully travel to the Tianquan Gxy. Chapter 282: I have a better way Chapter 282: I have a better way While Jiang Heng was in retreat. In the house next door, Wen Qingxue is also practicing crazily. Her [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] has been greatly improved through Jiang Hengs continuous guidance during the previous five years of travel, and the efficiency of absorbing spiritual stones is much higher than before. In addition, she has already reached the peak of the True God Realm. Now, with the massive supply of spiritual stones and sky crystals, she has finally reached the edge of breakthrough! Breaking Realm Bead, upgrade! Following Wen Qingxue''s thoughts. Her body and soul core suddenly underwent earth-shaking changes, and the turbulent spiritual energy surged like waves. Breakthrough, first level of God King Realm! For a long time, the wind and waves were calm. Wen Qingxue opened her eyes, stood up and sensed her own changes for a while, then calmly continued to practice. It wasnt until a monthter, when all the cultivation resources were finally consumed, that Wen Qingxue came out of seclusion and came to Jiang Hengs house. At this time, Jiang Heng was lying on a wicker chair in the courtyard with a jar of wine, drinking heavily. Qingxue, are you out of seclusion? Have you broken through again? Jiang Hengs eyes were blurred and he smiled leisurely. Seeing hiszy posture, Wen Qingxue stared at him in surprise for a while and said, "Why do I feel like you have be a different person after you came out of the ck hole?" Youre traveling with me all over the South Star Sea, and youre here drinking leisurely. Isnt this not your style? Speaking of this, Wen Qingxue looked at Jiang Heng warily: "You are not someone else pretending to be you, are you?" Jiang Heng suddenly changed his body, randomly chose the image of a famous star in his previous life, and turned into the image of the other person. Do you believe it now? The information about the Aquamarine Star in the previous life is a secret that only the two of them know, so it is also the easiest way to prove their identity. Jiang Heng quickly changed back to his own image and smiled: "The reason for the change is not because I ignored you for thirteen years when I was in the ck hole. I feel that I owe something, and I want to spend as much time with you as possible!" Besides, after practicing hard for so long and having such strong strength, isnt it just to be free every day? Why do you put so much pressure on yourself? "Thanks!" Wen Qingxue was moved and squeezed into Jiang Heng''s arms: "I don''t me you at all, and I have no right to me you. Instead, I only me myself for seeing you in danger and being unable to do anything." I feel like Im just your dragster and Ill never be able to catch up with you. You might as well have a good rest. When the timees, Ill be stronger than you and then Ill be the one to protect you! Wen Qingxue rubbed her head in Jiang Heng''s arms and said softly. Jiang Heng scratched his head. He wanted to tell Wen Qingxue that no matter how long he rested, his potential points would automatically increase at a high speed, and it was impossible to stop the progress of his strength. Sister Qingxue, there is no way you can catch up with me. However, he just thought about this sentence in his heart, but he said with emotion: "Don''t work too hard, let''s work together!" The two of them warmed up for a while, and then went to find Wu Tianji together. ording to their previous agreement, when the retreat between the two ends, it is the time to start attacking other forces. Still in the starry sky outside the main station. The three of them sat cross-legged facing each other. There are over a hundred forces in the South Star Sea, big and small, and there are at least fifty of them that deserve our attention. Once our actions arouse everyones vignce, we will inevitably be besieged by multiple forces, so we must find a way to defeat them one by one. In view of what Jiang Heng did in the Crazy Lion League before, I have a simple n, and I need to work hard for Jiang Heng to take action. Wu Tianji said with a smile. Jiang Heng looked at him thoughtfully: "You mean, let me go to the other side''s territory to cause trouble, lure out the other side''s leader, and kill him?" Wu Tianji nodded: "That''s pretty much what it means." Wars caused by conflicts arepletely different in nature from wars initiated on our own initiative. This can help us avoid being discovered by other forces as much as possible. I just need to make you bear the bad reputation of causing trouble everywhere. Wen Qingxue on the side said: "However, it is okay to do this once or twice. After wiping out a few forces, other forces will naturally see that we are deliberately looking for trouble and take the opportunity to start a war." In this case, we will also be united against each other by all the major forces. Wu Tianji shook his head: "No." "This war willst for a long time. Our first goal is to eliminate several major forces around us, station arge number of human races, and develop them into our own territory. This will take at least a few hundred years." After the territory is expanded and stabilized, we will n the surrounding forces. This cycle continues, boiling frogs in warm water, and it will take thousands of years toplete the unification n. In this way, other forces will not be able to make up their minds to unite. Jiang Heng also expressed his opinion: "This still carries a huge risk, and it is very likely that the human race will be the public enemy of other forces, and if this continuous war continues, internal resentment will boil." Top strong men are the decisive factor, but they are not the only factor. Attackings and upying territories requires arge number of strong men. Once the casualties are too great, there will be no time to replenish them, let alone rule the entire South Star Sea in the future. Wu Tianji was silent for a moment, and then said categorically: "Of course I know what you said, but this step must be experienced, just like the Taisu Realm, only by a ruthless reshuffle can we usher in permanent peace and usher in The eternal prosperity of the human race!" At this time. Jiang Heng smiled mysteriously: "I have a better way." I dont have to bear the bad reputation, and I dont have to worry about the human race being targeted, nor do I have to worry about the human race suffering too many casualties. Instead, we can be praised by everyone as the savior. Wu Tianjis eyes sparkled, and he looked at Jiang Heng in surprise: What can we do? Wen Qingxue roughly guessed what he was thinking and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. Jiang Heng did not speak, but changed his mind. next moment. A tall and tall figure with a handsome face and sixteen wings on his back was quietly suspended in the starry sky, looking at Wu Tianji with an indifferent expression. Little bits of white light escaped from his body, flying in the starry sky like fireflies, and the Taoist aggregates throughout his body were circting endlessly. Humans? What disgusting bugs you are, you can be seen everywhere! His brows furrowed, his eyes contained disdain and disgust, and he said coldly. Seeing this scene, Wu Tianji''s hair stood up all over his body, his mind almost went nk, and he subconsciously eximed: "It''s Luke! Run away!" He was about to pull Wen Qingxue away when he saw Lukeughing and said softly: Master, I am Jiang Heng. Wu Tianji froze and hesitated for a moment. Wen Qingxue also said: "Pce Master, don''t worry, he is Jiang Heng. This is one of his secret techniques that can transform into others." Chapter 283: I am the devil Chapter 283: I am the devil After some exnations, Wu Tianji sat down again doubtfully, but still looked at Jiang Heng who had returned to his original form with vignce from time to time. Jiang Hengs transformation just now was so scary! Lets not talk about the appearance, it is exactly the same as Luke. His temperament, words and deeds, including the fluctuations of his soul, are exactly the same as Luke''s. Who can tell clearly whether Jiang Heng became Luke? Or is it that Luke had already disguised himself as Jiang Heng when he was in the chaotic star field? Even Jiang Heng at this moment, could it be another mysterious third person who disguised himself at some point? These thoughts made Wu Tianji shudder. Taking into ount Jiang Heng''s strength improvement speed that is beyond anyone''s imagination, it ispletely different from a normal life trajectory. Could it be that Jiang Hengs identity has long been reced by a mysterious person? What is the purpose of having such a powerful force but deliberately disguising it? Wu Tianjis eyes flickered uncertainly. Jiang Heng looked at him with a smile,pletely unaware of the many scruples in the other party''s heart, and said: "Master, don''t worry, I am Jiang Heng. I have already possessed the secret method of transformation. I relied on this in the Mad Lion League. I managed to escape sessfully with the secret method. Lets get back to the n first! Speaking of this, Jiang Heng''s expression became serious. My idea is that, as Luke, I will enter a certain partys sphere of influence and cause a big chaos, or even cause a siege from many surrounding forces. Of course, no one can beat Luke. So, either the top leaders of these forces will be destroyed in Lukes hands, or they will find ways to attract more powerful people and more forces to join forces to deal with Luke. When the war develops to a certain extent and causes turmoil in the entire South Star Sea, Tai Sui Mansion will enter again, kill Luke, the intruder, and ascend to the throne in the name of the savior to unify the entire South Star Sea. I have gained both fame and fortune, and I am not in danger, and the losses to Tai Sui Mansion have been minimized. What do you think? Wen Qingxue nced at Wu Tianji and nodded in agreement: "I think it''s okay. The only thing you need to pay attention to is that you try not to show too many special abilities, lest anyone associate Luke with you." She ispletely assured of Jiang Heng''s strength. After all, he can defeat even the saint-level beings, not to mention the many god-level experts in the Southern Star Sea. Wu Tianji continued to ponder. It was not that he had any doubts about the n, but he was still worried about Jiang Heng''s identity. After thinking for a moment, I realized that Jiang Heng had not done anything to harm the interests of Tai Sui Mansion, nor had he done anything to harm the human race. It seems that it is because he is too talented or has some chance encounters that he can practice at such an exaggerated speed. He is Jiang Heng himself, who was born in the Fifth Taisui Realm. Wu Tianji temporarily put aside his worries, nodded with a smile and said: "I also agree with you, then implement it ording to your n." "Okay!" Jiang Heng nodded and said, "Then I will randomly select a distant force and start stirring up the situation until the entire South Star Sea is in turmoil. Pce Master, you just need to intervene again." At the appropriate time,unch a decisive battle and try to arrange for all the powerful God King Realm warriors from all forces to attack together so that I can solve it at once. The three people quickly discussed some details of the n. Jiang Heng and the two said goodbye and left. Wu Tianji quietly sat cross-legged in the starry sky, concentrating on his thoughts. The decisive battle, solved in one go If what he said involves me solving the problem together, the entire South Star Sea will be his personal possession. Because of the suspicion about Jiang Heng''s identity just now, such thoughts shed through his mind subconsciously, but he immediately shook his head and threw it away. "This is impossible! With Jiang Heng''s current strength, if there is really a problem with his identity and he is really malicious, he will be unstoppable. There is no need to continue to pretend." Wu Tianji convinced himself and put down his worries. the other side. The two Jiang Hengs who left were not in a hurry to implement the n. Instead, they teleported to a certain together and spent two days leisurely. This time, I am going to be the Great Demon King. You can practice at home and wait for me toe back! Jiang Heng said. Wen Qingxue didn''t know what she thought of, and she pursed her lips and smiled: "This is exactly your specialty, Lord Demon King, take care!" Jiang Heng thought about it, and it seemed like the same thing. From the original Demon Realm, to the trip to the Maple Leaf Star, to the subsequent riot on the Twin Towers, and even in the battle for the small world, he has always behaved like a big devil. Jiang Hengughed: "The big devil is gone!" His figure rose from the ground, flew into the distance like a bolt of lightning, and disappeared in front of Wen Qingxue in the blink of an eye. After continuously changing identities and taking many teleportation arrays and shuttles, Jiang Heng came to the other end of the South Star Sea. ording to the positioning of the major lifes in his mind, he first left the outermost in a sh, and then transformed into the appearance of Luke, a **** with sixteen wings on his back. Then he flew swaggeringly in the starry sky. However, no matter how fake Jiang Heng''s changes are, it is impossible to master the opponent''s shw. So, he decided to just show off his invincible physique, the space crack attack of annihtion of the universe, and the space teleportation. This is thebination that can best demonstrate his powerful strength without revealing his identity as much as possible. If you add the Heavenly and Earthly Dharma, the Forbidden Law of the Universe, and the Star Reacher, although it can further unleash stronger strength, people who are slightly familiar with Jiang Heng''s intelligence will definitely think of him immediately. What Jiang Heng has to do next will make him too many enemies. He must not reveal his identity, or even his human identity, unless necessary. It didnt take long. Jiang Heng came to a. He knew that the in front of him was called Capon. It was the territory of Castlevania and one of thes farthest from Tai Sui Mansion in the Southern Star Sea. At this time, a shuttle patrolling the''s atmosphere discovered Jiang Heng''s figure, immediately sent out a warning signal, and took the initiative to greet him. This is the Castlevania territory, Capon. Anyone whoes here should stop immediately! Who are you? Where do youe from? A strong man from the demon n got off the shuttle and shouted to Jiang Heng from a distance. Jiang Heng turned a deaf ear and did not stop at all. Attack! Seeing this, the strong man from the demon n flew forward without hesitation, and a dazzling ball of light also brewed at the front of the shuttle. The next moment, a barrel-thick spiritual energy cannon burst out. Jiang Heng did not dodge or dodge, and smashed the light beam formed by the spiritual energy cannon head-on. He flew in front of the strong demon n with a grin, smashed it into pieces with one palm, and continued to fly towards the shuttle. Get help quickly! Turn around quickly! Seeing Jiang Heng''s astonishing performance, several strong men in the shuttle shouted in horror. Some operated to send out a signal for help, while others controlled the shuttle to turn around. next moment. The space crack swept through, and the entire shuttle, including the few powerful men inside, waspletely crushed. Chapter 284: Castlevania Visitor Chapter 284: Castlevania Visitor Jiang Heng calmly passed through the atmosphere and flew towards the surface of Capone''s star. At this time, the interior of Capon Star. The news of the invasion by the mysterious powerful man was conveyed throughyers ofmunication and finally reached the top brass in the Garrison branch. Two shuttles went to support immediately. Five nine-star powerhouses were dispatched from the station at the same time, flying in the direction of Jiang Heng. The invaders are a strange race with sixteen white bird wings. They have at least nine stars of strength. Everyone, please be careful! Just keep the shuttle in the air under surveince and report the location of the intruder at any time. Dont take action without permission! The five powerful men were flying rapidly while giving orders. Among the five of them, there are three demons and two des. The leader is naturally a strong demon. Not long after, they saw Jiang Hengs figure in the distance. He whoes, stop! The leader of the powerful demon tribe shouted loudly. Jiang Heng turned his eyes and looked at the five powerful men flying over. He twisted his lips and showed a cruel smile: "You should be damned if you disrespect me!" His body shed, and he appeared in front of the five people in an instant, andnded a punch. The endless space cracks were like a ck whirlwind, sweeping over four of them. Suddenly, the two strong men from the Demon n and the two strong men from the de n turned into blood mist and dispersed, leaving only the outermost strong man from the Demon n trembling in ce. Tell me, where is the leader of this? Jiang Hengs eyes were arrogant and cold, and he said casually. The strong man from the demon n swallowed secretly. The opponent instantly killed four nine-star experts with one strike. His strength was at least the level of a True God Realm elder. No one in the entire Capon could rival him. In this case, if you want to save your life, you can only listen to the other party''s words. He stood up straight in the air and said cautiously: "This lord, the leader of this, was killed by you just now." Jiang Heng frowned and his eyes fell on him: "Then who can make the decision now?" The strong man from the demon race trembled and said, "I can make the decision! If you have any orders, please feel free to do so. I will definitely do it!" Arrange a ce for me and send me another five million spiritual stones. How long will it take to arrange it? An hour! Want an hour? Half an hour! Ill make arrangements right away! Go, Ill wait for you here! Jiang Heng closed his eyes, folded his hands around his chest, and stood upright in the void. The strong man from the demon n breathed a sigh of relief, turned around carefully and left, returning to the branch station not long after. Its so easy to believe that this birdman is strong but his brain seems to be weak, so he is so easily deceived. "Are you given a ce to live? Do you still want spiritual stones? Just wait stupidly!" He sneered, returned to the Castlevania main station through the teleportation array, and urgently reported the information about Capone to the elders on duty. "Elder Morris! The birdman mastered thews of space and teleported in front of the five of us. He killed all the other four with one blow, leaving only me alone. He asked me to arrange a ce for him and enshrine the spiritual stone. give him." Due to the other partys strength, I have to pretend to agree first, so that I cane back alive and report back. The other partys strength is definitely at the elder level, and it is a mysterious race that has never been seen before. Elder Morris pondered for a moment and murmured: "Could the mysterious race flying from the starry sky be a strong man from outside the chaotic star field?" He looked at the powerful demon man below and said loudly: "Bart, you go back and hold him back first. To be on the safe side, I will contact the two elders and we will go to suppress him together." "yes!" Bart, the strong man of the demon n, bowed in response, turned around and left. Elder Morris immediately called the other elders. After sharing the information, he set off with the other two elders and took the teleportation array to Capone. At this time, Capon Star. In order to hold Jiang Heng back, the nine-star demon warrior Bart had to make arrangements ording to Jiang Heng''s request. A luxurious manor located on the outskirts of the city, and five million spiritual stones, obediently presented on time. Sir, do you think there is anything else I need to tell you? Bart nodded and followed Jiang Heng. How long will it take for them toe? Jiang Heng asked without looking back. "What?" Bart asked doubtfully, but his heart tightened. "When will your higher-upse over? It''s best to have more people, otherwise there won''t be enough for me to establish my authority." Jiang Heng turned his head and looked at him with a half-smile. "grown ups" Bart was so nervous that he was trembling slightly, fearing that Jiang Heng would kill him casually. At this time, three figures flew in from the distance. I am Maurice, the elder of Castlevania. This powerful foreigner hase all the way from afar. Whats the purpose of my job? The three elders were hanging high in the air, and Morris, the leader, said in a deep voice. Seeing this, Bart was secretly relieved. Im finally here, I hope this birdman ignores my existence. He quietly nced at Jiang Heng and saw that thetter''s attention had indeed fallen on the three elders in the air, and he felt happy immediately. Theres a chance to survive! He took a small step back without leaving any trace. At this moment, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly disappearing from the spot. He knew that the other party must have teleported into the air, preparing to fight the three elders. This arrogant bird tribe dares to take action against three elders. Its so desperate! But just when Bart looked up to the sky, he happened to see Jiang Heng punch out, and endless space cracks swept through like waves. The three elders screamed and turned into blood mist floating in the sky. "this" Bart was dumbfounded and stood stiffly on the spot, as if he had lost the ability to think. Jiang Heng teleported again and appeared not far from Bart. "Continue to report to the superior. Also, remove all the servants. I don''t need anyone to serve me." Jiang Heng left step by step. Bart remained stunned for a moment, then turned around and flew away. At this point, whether out of loyalty to Castlevania or following the orders of this mysterious race strongman, he must report the deaths of the three elders as soon as possible. Killing three elders in an instant, he is definitely an invincible powerhouse in the God King Realm! Only five city lords can defeat him if they personally take action! Its not good for a strong man of this level to fight on Capon! Bart groaned secretly in his heart. It didnt take long for the intelligence to be reported, and it immediately attracted the attention of senior officials. The death of three elders at the same time was definitely an earth-shattering event. What worries the senior management even more is, what is the origin of that powerful man from the mysterious race in the starry sky? Could it mean that a mysterious force from outside the South Star Sea is about to appear in everyone''s sight? How many strong men are there on the other side? After a brief discussion, many elders hurriedly tried to wake up several city lords in the God King Realm, but only received responses from three city lords. The number one city lord who is recognized as the strongest, as always, ignores everyone''s calls. Chapter 285: The fifth city lord fell Chapter 285: The fifth city lord fell A mysterious race with sixteen wings on its back? Killed three True God Realm elders in one second? Jiang Heng''s information immediately attracted the attention of the three city lords, and at the same time aroused their anger. What about the strong ones in the God King Realm? A mere birdman dares to kill our people, and he actively reports them to others, waiting for our counterattack. This is a tant provocation to Castlevania! "Let''s take action together to suppress the strong men of this mysterious race and ask them about their origins." The three city lords of the God King Realm reached a consensus and immediately set off from their respective retreats to head to Capon as quickly as possible. With the existence of the teleportation array, the three city lords quickly arrived at their destination, Capon Star, and under Bart''s guidance, they arrived above the luxurious manor where Jiang Heng was located. Birdman! Get out of here! The third city lord shouted loudly, and the surging sound was like thunder in spring, exploding suddenly in a radius of dozens of miles. Everyone in a city not far away was shaken by the sudden sound. Some were frightened and silent, while others cursed angrily. The city suddenly became noisy. In the manor below the three city lords, Jiang Heng broke through the roof and flew into the sky. The eight pairs of pure white wings behind him pped gently, and he floated quietly in front of the three elders. Jiang Heng had a sullen face and looked at the other person. A few demons who are just like bugs dare to mor against the noble gods. They are simply seeking death! After saying that, he appeared in front of the opponent in a sh andnded a punch. The ck storm formed by the endless space cracks swept towards the three city lords at the same time. Arrogant! Seeing that he actually took the initiative, the three city lords were furious and counterattacked at the same time. They looked down upon Jiang Heng and kept suppressing him, but in fact they were extremely cautious because no one knew whether this powerful man of the mysterious race had any special cards. So they went all out when they took action. The storm is raging, the thunder is booming, and the fire is zing. Various powerfulw forces collided with the space cracks, but were easily destroyed by thetter. The weakened spatial cracks continued to attack the three of them. The expressions of the three city lords changed drastically and they hurried away. The three of them jointly attacked, but they couldn''tpletely resist each other. The strength of this mysterious race was definitely far superior to any of them. As everyone knows, Jiang Heng was also a little distressed at this time. Back when he was in the Chaotic Star Territory, he could crush the powerful ones in the God King Realm. But now, although his cultivation has improved by a few small realms, there is no increase in the ability to use [Infinite Illusion Body] and [Star Reacher]. With each increase and decrease, the explosive power is actually weaker. He sighed secretly in his heart, but sneered on his face: "I didn''t expect that you three bugs are still somewhat capable. In this case, let me show you my true strength!" As soon as he moved, he flew towards the three opponents. If you can''t crush one against three, then create a one-on-one environment. One after another powerfulw attacks came towards him, but Jiang Heng ignored them and rushed directly into them. Bathed in the sky full of wind, fire, thunder and lightning, he came to one of the city lords like an invincible **** of war. Looking at his unharmed state, the three city lords only felt trembling in their hearts. What kind of physique is this? It cant be beaten at all! "You two try to restrain him, and I''ll use the sealing technique!" The third city lord roared in a deep voice. They quickly avoided Jiang Heng''s position, and each continued to usew attacks, trying to find suitable opportunities. At this time. Jiang Heng suddenly shed and appeared behind a certain city lord. Before the other party had time to react, he reached out and grabbed his arm. You cant escape! Jiang Hengs mouth was grinning, and his handsome face was full of ferocity. The face of the fifth city lord changed drastically, and he immediately tried to fight back. His sharp tail shot out of the air like a sword, stabbing Jiang Heng''s chest. He pped it with his right hand at the same time, and the mes roared and swept across like a giant dragon. And out. But Jiang Heng ignored these attacks. With his free right hand pressed against the opponent''s body, endless space cracks swept out,pletely covering the opponent''s body. Chi chi chi! Dense voices rang out, and countless scars appeared on the fifth city lord''s body in an instant, and they continued to increase and deepen. The two city lords on the other side changed their expressions the moment they saw Jiang Heng''s figure flickering, and hurriedly came over to support him. They never expected that under these fierce attacks,ws would surge, space would be chaotic, and the opponent would be able to teleport normally, so that they were sessfully surprised by the opponent. The storm that tore everything apart and the thunder that destroyed everything fell on Jiang Heng, but after a period of raging, they quietly dissipated. Instead, theirpanion, the Fifth City Lord, was identally injured by the attack. Damn it! What should I do? The two city lords made eye contact, and each could see the other''s confusion and entanglement. Faced with a strong man who can ignore all attacks, do they still need to attack? The attack not only failed to harm the enemy, but identally harmed thepanions. Do not attack, just watch yourpanions get hurt. Having lived for hundreds of thousands of years, they have experienced countless battles, but have never been so frustrated. Jiang Heng''s attacks continued to explode on the fifth city lord, covering thetter''s body like a huge meat grinder. The fifth city lord, on the other hand, had already given up the idea of attacking. He gathered all his strength and created an invisible defensive force field on his body. It was easily broken by Jiang Heng''s attack. The force field was regenerated and was broken again... The cycle goes on and on. The fifth city lord was soon covered in bruises and blood. Morton, hold on for a while, and well ask Sean and Ed toe with us for support! The second city lord on the side shouted loudly, then turned and left together with the third city lord. "you!" The fifth city lord managed to roar in one breath, but was interrupted by Jiang Heng''s attack the next moment. He never expected that he would be attacked so miserably, but his twopanions would turn around and leave so simply, without caring about his life or death. Shaun is the first city lord of Castlevania and is recognized as the most powerful being. Even in the entire South Star Sea, he is definitely ranked among the top three. Ed is the second city lord, and his life-saving ability is super strong. He may be able topete with this strong man who calls himself a god. But the problem is, the battle has reached this juncture, is it toote to ask the first city lord to help? At this time, the fifth city lord had been severely damaged. In helplessness and despair. He took a deep breath, and under the raging ravages of the endless space cracks, he managed to brew powerful power in his body, and thews surged crazily. The next moment, he stretched out his hand to press on Jiang Heng''s body. A ck me suddenly appeared in his palm, grew rapidly, and then exploded. Even space is distorted, and even light is burned. This is the fifth city lord''s attack at the bottom of the box, and it also carries the hope of his finaleback. The mes fell on Jiang Hengs body. Dissipated quietly without leaving even the slightest trace. The fifth city lord finally despaired. Under the sweep of the endless space cracks that Jiang Heng continued to release, it turned into blood mist and spread all over the sky. The fifth city lord has fallen! Chapter 286: Why not grab it? Chapter 286: Why not grab it? At this time, the third and fourth city lords had already returned to the main station in the teleportation array. Several elders who were waiting for the battle situation gathered around. But before they could speak, the two city lords shouted angrily: "Get out of here!" The elders immediately got out of the way. After the two city lords left, they looked at each other, and one of them spoke with difficulty: "It seems...that the battle is not going well?" City Lord Morton didnte back, and City Lord Mike and City Lord Billy were so irritable, could it be that they were...defeated? Three invincible warriors from the God King Realm attacked at the same time, how could they be defeated? And in such a short period of time. However, other than that, there seems to be no other exnation. Several elders fell silent one after another. After the two city lords entered the main station, they went to a certain pce and sat cross-legged, entered the consciousness space, and began to try to call the first city lord Sean and the second city lord Ed. But even though they kept calling, they never received any response. This made their faces darker and darker. Even though they only fought with the powerful man who imed to be a **** for less than a minute, they no longer had the confidence topete with the opponent. But now, the two strongest senior brothers have not shown up, leaving them with no countermeasures in mind. The conscious space does not respond, there are only three possibilities. Either it is too far away to be sensed. Either is dead. Either he is busy in retreat and has no time to respond. If it is thest one, the two senior brothers may still respond to their call afterwards. But if it is the first two, they can only ept their fate and let Jiang Heng run rampant in Castlevania. They woke up all the elders in the consciousness space and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, that invader is a god, and his strength is far greater than that of our city lords. At present, the city lord Morton has probably been defeated." We can only wait for the return of City Lord Sean and City Lord Ed before we can join forces to fight against the invaders. How should we face this powerful man from the Gods at this stage? Lets share your opinions. More than twenty elders fell into silence at the same time. They were horrified and began to think. From the simple expressions of the two city lords, they could naturally imagine the battle scene at that time. Three city lords from the God King Realm rushed forward, but they were unable to resist in front of the strong man from the God n. One was defeated and the other two escaped. Even lost the courage to fight against it. Only when the other two city lordse back can they dare to join forces to fight against each other. The implication behind the words is that they already feel inferior. The purpose of notifying them toe over for discussion now is just to make them, the elders, say soft words and then hide away with peace of mind. One of the elders hesitated and said: "Two city lords, since the enemy is so strong, we might as well retreat for the time being. After all, life is the first priority." Compared to our eternal life, nothing external is of any importance. The third city lord Mike nodded: "That makes sense." Another elder said: "The powerful man from the God n deliberately asked people to report his information and waited for us to take action. He was obviously prepared. If he has any subsequent requirements..." For example, if he goes around killing and destroying people, or plundering wealth wantonly, do we have to obey him? Other elders turned their eyes to the two city lords, waiting for their instructions. The Fourth City Lord Billy frowned and shouted softly: "I asked you to put forward your own suggestions, what? You don''t even think about it?" Another elder quickly said: "I think that since we have decided to retreat, we can only try our best to meet the other party''s requirements. Otherwise, the other party will kill them. Should we resist or not?" So, no matter how aggressive the other party is, we can only do as required, otherwise we might as well fight him to the end. The only problem is if the public coffers dont have enough money In the intelligence, the protoss invader asked for five million spirit stones at the beginning. Who knows if he will ask for more next? In case the other party really asks for an astronomical figure, how should the gap in the organization''s public treasury be filled? Filled by whom? This is their biggest concern. The third city lord, Mike, said in a deep voice: "We are only temporarily stabilizing the intruder. When the two senior brotherse back, we will naturally kill them. Even if he plunders the wealth, it is impossible to use it all at once. We will be able to get it back by then." , why do you have so many worries?" He looked around, his sharp eyes sweeping over the statues of each elder. Since you think you should retreat temporarily, lets give in at this stage and try our best to meet the other partys requirements. In case there is a situation like you mentioned and the public treasury is not enough, it will be shared among the twenty-two elders of you. After killing the intruder, it will be returned to you in proportion. The fourth city lord Billy on the side also said: "You don''t have to worry too much. The speed at which a person consumes spiritual stones for practice is limited, and judging from his character, he doesn''t seem to spend money to buy things." So, he shouldnt need too many spiritual stones. The twenty-two elders looked at each other and seemed to bemunicating with their eyes. Then lets dismiss the meeting first! You canfort him and call us when the two senior brotherse back. After saying that, the two city lords left the consciousness space. The elders continued to be silent for a while, and then someone sighed: "I just hope that birdman doesn''t really open his mouth like a lion!" "Haha! I never thought that one day someone would be able to ride on the head of Castlevania, and we have to endure it and enshrine him." "Then let Barton continue tofort him first! I would like to see what this birdman wants to do?" Some people sneered, some were angry, but no one dared to raise objections. It didnt take long. After receiving the order from his superior, Barton once again arrived tremblingly outside Jiang Heng''s manor, forcing a smile on his face. Your Majesty is invincible. The two city lords of Castlevania admire me very much and ordered me to entertain you well. I wonder if you have any instructions? Jiang Heng''s body shed and appeared in front of him, looking at him with a half-smile but not a smile: "You two city lords just surrendered like this?" Your Majesty is invincible, so naturally no one will be dissatisfied. Barton bowed and smiled tteringly. "In this case, prepare 100 million spiritual stones for me first. I need to practice in seclusion." Jiang Heng said calmly. Barton couldn''t help but take a breath. Such an exaggerated amount of wealth, even a nine-star **** like him, would be shocked just hearing about it. He quickly bowed again and said: "Sir, please wait a moment, I will go and report it right away!" After saying that, he turned around and flew in the direction of the station. "What?!" One hundred million spiritual stones?! This **** birdman, why didnt he grab it?! A certain elder could not help but curse. Another elder said quietly: "He is robbing now." The elder paused for a moment. Chapter 287: An opportunity for cooperation? Chapter 287: An opportunity for cooperation? "Damn it! He actually opened his mouth like a lion, and opened his mouth to reveal 100 million spiritual stones." One of the elders asked: "Elder Wright, how much money can be allocated from the public treasury?" After the original rotating elder Morris was killed by Jiang Heng, Elder Wright was responsible for handling daily affairs. Fortunately, he was also prepared and understood some of the organization''s recent situations in advance, and said solemnly: "Currently, there are about 300 million spirit stones in the organization''s public treasury, but to maintain the organization''s operations, plus the members'' mission bonuses, at least 250 million spirit stones must be set aside." In other words, the flexible funds that can be allocated now are only 50 million spirit stones at most. Another elder said with an ugly face: "In this case, not only will we lose this month''s ie, but we will also have to pay more than two million spiritual stones each?" Bad luck! Forget it! Lets look at it openly, facing such a powerful person, its not bad to use this money to appease him. One hundred million spiritual stones is enough for him to retreat for a long time. It can be regarded as a waste of money and disaster relief! After discussing for a while, the elders sighed and agreed to Jiang Heng''s request. They urgently mobilized funds and ordered Barton to send them to Jiang Heng. Bartons hands almost started to tremble after receiving the spirit stone. This is the most wealth he hase into contact with in his nearly 10,000 years of life, but it is a pity that he has to give it to others. "As long as you are strong enough, others will obediently offer you wealth and obey orders." Will I be treated like this one day? Barton was filled with daydreams in his mind, and soon he arrived outside Jiang Heng''s manor. He put aside the fantasies in his mind, bowed to the manor and shouted softly: "Sir, I have brought the spiritual stone you want, please take it away." Down!" Jiang Heng shed and appeared in front of him. After taking the storage ring, he said with a smile: "This time is good, the efficiency is quite high. You go down first!" He teleported again and appeared in a certain room in the manor. It seems that Castlevania still has a lot of potential to be tapped. He sat cross-legged with a smile, and after identifying the owner of the storage ring, he took out the spirit stone and began to practice. One hundred million spirit stones, even at his terrifying cultivation speed, would take about ten days to consume. During this period. The elders of Castlevania and the two city lords who were secretly paying attention to the information breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Jiang Heng had finally settled down. Its easy to say that its just for making money. These 100 million spirit stones should be regarded as offering gold, which is enough for him to practice for decades at least. Maybe we can slowly build a good rtionship with him and let him join Castlevania to increase our strength. "Not to mention, with such a strong person joining us, we canpletely defeat all the surrounding forces. Compared with this, 100 million spiritual stones are nothing." The elders began to think about the future very optimistically, and were even prepared to slowly figure out Jiang Heng''s character, and then make various ns to close the rtionship. There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Even if the other party has just ckmailed them. Ten dayster. After all the spirit stones were consumed, Jiang Hengs potential points reached 181 trillion. Its a pity that, based on his current cultivation level and various levels of skills, its just better than nothing. Jiang Heng shouted: "Barton!" The surging sound echoed outside the manor. Barton, who had been waiting outside, immediately bowed in the direction of the manor and said: "Sir, please give me your orders!" Bring me another 100 million spiritual stones. Its not that he doesnt want more, but he is worried that if he opens his mouth too harshly and forces the other party to resist directly, he will not be able to get a single spiritual stone. Outside the manor, Barton was shocked, but immediately responded: "Yes! Sir, please wait a moment!" He immediately turned around and flew in the direction of the sub-station. The elders also wanted me to find out about his preferences and get closer to him, but now it seems that this gentleman is not so easy to be satisfied, and may even deliberately seek trouble. The situation is not good! Barton sighed in his heart and quickly came to the general station to report the situation. Hearing this, the elder on duty, Wright, couldn''t help but take a breath and was shocked by Jiang Heng''s huge appetite. He entered the consciousness space immediately, awakened many elders, and shared the information with everyone. What? Another 100 million? An elder said angrily: "I was given 100 million spiritual stones ten days ago, but they haven''t even been used up yet. The lion opened his mouth again so soon. He is deliberately looking for trouble!" I cant give it to him anymore no matter what! "That''s right! If this continues, one hundred million and one hundred million, when will it end?" Besides, there is no avable funds in the public treasury now. We have to pay for all this money. How can we get so much money to satisfy him? The elders shouted angrily. At this time, someone asked: "Then what should we do now?" As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly became quiet. You looked at each other, and I looked at you, with flickering eyes. Long time. Someone suggested: "How about trying to discuss it with him and see if he can ept apromise n?" Someone sneered: "Then who will talk about it?" Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. None of them are sure of saving their lives in front of Jiang Heng. If they make the other party angry, they will definitely die. No one is willing to take such a risk. Suddenly, an elder said: "Let Bart talk about it. Naturally, it is impossible for us toe forward in person for this kind of thing." Everyone agreed: "That''s right! Patton has the most dealings with the other party, so naturally it is best to leave the negotiation to him." Then what is the bottom line of this negotiation? Half of it, up to 50 million spirit stones, and I ask him not to make such a request again within ten years. Half? Impossible! I wont give out any more spiritual stones! One of the elders finally couldn''t stand listening anymore and said in a bad tone: "I think everyone is taking it too much for granted? When the intruder has an absolute advantage, why do you think he should give in?" Do you think the status between us and him is still equal? As soon as these words came out, everyone''s discussion couldn''t help but stop. The elder said earnestly: "Everyone! What we are facing now is an unrivaled superpower, not the small forces we have dealt with before." I think at the very least, we need to show our humility and use a pleading attitude to ask the other party to rx their conditions, rather than directly irritating the other party through negotiation. Otherwise, once the opponent takes action, who of us will stop him? How many of us do you think will die? I dont want to follow in the footsteps of Brother Morris. Someone immediately choked and said: "ording to your opinion, if he insists on 100 million spiritual stones, should we still give it to him? How about youe up with these spiritual stones?" The elder was not angry, but said calmly: "Since the other party has already made a request, no matter how we beg for mercy or negotiate terms at this time, it will be seen as opposition by the other party." This is bound to irritate the other person. So I suggest that it is better to offer the spiritual stone this time. The other elders frowned. Before they could object, he continued: "After presenting the spiritual stone this time, we wille to negotiate terms with him. At least he will not be too disgusted." Furthermore, this is also an opportunity for us to discuss cooperation with him. Chapter 288: call me lord luke Chapter 288: call me lord luke Opportunities for cooperation? The elders eyes were nk. The elder nodded and said: "That''s right! We can take advantage of the opportunity of presenting the spiritual stone to propose cooperation when the other party is in the best mood and expresses satisfaction with us." Since he wants spiritual stones, wouldnt it be great if we let him get more spiritual stones? He looked at the expressions of the elders and smiled. We can use the strength of this strong man from the God n to conquer the major forces around him and ask him to help eliminate the leaders of those forces. We will give him 100 million spiritual stones each time. For those who are also in the God King Realm, if there are several city lords, it will be difficult to kill the leader of the other party. They are even more worried about what trump cards the other party has and dare not risk their lives easily. But it shouldnt be difficult for that powerful god. Its a win-win! "He got a lot of spiritual stones, and we can also have arger territory. Moreover, the 100 million spiritual stones given us have nothing to lose at all, but can gain more." In this way, not only does it pass on the risk of us continuing to be squeezed, but it may also be an opportunity for our Castlevania to take off! The elder said with excitement on his face. All the elders were moved and began to seriously discuss the feasibility of cooperation. In the end, many elders gritted their teeth and agreed: "Then as you said, we will agree to him this time and collect 100 million spiritual stones for him. This can be regarded as showing our sincerity and then propose cooperation to him." It didnt take long. Barton took the storage ring containing 100 million spiritual stones and came to Jiang Heng''s manor again. Sir, the spiritual stone has been brought to you. Barton had a ttering smile on his face and shouted softly to the manor. Jiang Heng teleported and appeared in front of him. After picking up the storage ring, he stillplimented the other person casually. Barton bowed repeatedly, and then carefully suggested: "Sir, several of our elders specially held a meeting to discuss that there are not many spiritual stones in the organization, but they dare not dy your request, so they thought of a way to Gather some more spirit stones for the adults." I wonder if you would like to hear it, sir? Jiang Heng nced at him with a smile but not a smile, and said calmly: "Let''s talk about it." Sir, our organization does not have many spirit stones, but the forces in the entire South Star Sea are numerous. We can plunder the major forces around us to meet your requirements. The only problem is that the leaders of the major forces are basically in the God King realm, so we city lords are not sure of killing each other. "So, if your Excellency can take action, then everything will be safe." As Barton spoke, he carefully observed Jiang Heng''s expression. Seeing that he didn''t show any disgust, he continued speaking with confidence. But dont worry, sir, it wont be too troublesome. All you need to do is kill the leader of the opponent personally. Everything else will be arranged by the elders. Each time, the elders will collect 100 million spiritual stones from other forces and present them to you. In this way, the spiritual stone requested by the Lord will no longer be dyed. I wonder what your Majesty thinks? Jiang Heng originally thought it was funny, but after listening to it, he became a little moved. This is of course not because of the 100 million spirit stones, but more to disrupt Fengyun''s n. ording to the suggestion of the Castlevania elder, if you take action yourself, you can indeed gain a lot of territory in a short time, but it will also attract the hatred of many forces, and even cause siege by multiple forces. At that time, Castlevania will be a public enemy, which will be more conducive to Taisu Mansion''s unification n. This makes me feel much more rxed. It is Castlevania that does the work, and it is Castlevania that bears the bad reputation. I usually only need to practice in seclusion, and asionally go out to kill one or two leaders of forces. Thinking of this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Barton, who had been secretly observing his performance, was very happy when he saw this, and said to himself: "Great, it looks like there''s something going on!" Sure enough, Jiang Heng smiled and said: "The elders are interested, go back and tell them, I agree!" Barton bowed repeatedly: "Thank you, sir!" Your Excellency is really kind-hearted and considerate, so I will go and tell all the elders the good news. Barton turned and flew away, and Jiang Heng''s calm voice came from behind: "Remember, call me Lord Luke from now on." Barton stopped in the air in surprise, turned around, and bowed suddenly: "Yes! Lord Luke!" To know. Since Jiang Heng''s arrival ten days ago, apart from revealing that he is a **** in words, he has not revealed any information about himself, but now he took the initiative to tell his name. This is sincerity in cooperation, which is a good sign! This means that Lord Luke is really satisfied with us! Barton was overjoyed and informed the rotating elder Wright of the good news. Thetter held an emergency meeting and shared the good news with everyone. Great! This is a good start! Next, we must quickly prepare to capture the surrounding forces and try to knock down all the six surrounding forces as quickly as possible. "Now that it has been settled, this matter can be reported to the two city lords." Speaking of this, many elders hadints in their hearts. The city lords, who are the supreme leaders, all disappeared when they encountered trouble, and even all the losses were borne by them. Now that they have solved hidden dangers and even made great achievements, they still have to report respectfully to the city lord. There is no other way, this world judges status by strength. The strong ones in the God King Realm, regardless of whether they have ability or not, whether they work hard for the organization or not, are the supreme leaders, enjoying the highest status and the most benefits. And they didnt even dare to say a singleint. However, now reporting this good news to the two city lords can be regarded as a feeling of pride and show off everyone''s outstanding contribution. After everyone discussed some details, they began to call the four city lords. Still only the third city lord and the fourth city lord responded. What happened? The third city lord Mike asked majestically. The elders immediately excitedly reported on the cooperation, which made the two city lords secretly shocked. He promised to cooperate with us? The two city lords looked at each other and saw a hint of joy in each other''s eyes. They had a hostile attitude from the beginning. After discovering that they were no match for Jiang Heng, they felt helpless, so they tried to escape on the grounds of seclusion. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, the elders really thought of countermeasures, turned the crisis into safety, and even brought opportunities for the organization to grow. They have fought with Jiang Heng and have a clearer understanding of hisbat power. In their opinion, even if the other two city lordse back, they will probably not be Jiang Heng''s opponent. With such terrifying strength, it is easy to conquer other forces. Thinking of this, the two city lords became even more satisfied. Billy, the fourth city lord, smiled and said: "Now that it has been negotiated, let''s implement it ording to your n. With us as our backing, everyone can rest assured." The third city lord also encouraged: "You will cooperate well with Luke to develop Castlevania. One day, the entire South Star Sea will be our territory." And you all will be the masters of the entire South Star Sea! Chapter 289: Fight to feed war Chapter 289: Fight to feed war While Jiang Heng was practicing in seclusion. Castlevania urgently formed an army and began to attack the neighboring werewolf territory. After a sudden attack, they quickly captured two borders and burned, killed and looted them wantonly. This behaviorpletely angered the top leaders of the werewolf tribe. Under the personal leadership of the five elders, the werewolf tribe''s urgently formed legion began to counterattack immediately. But what they didnt expect was. When Castlevania decided to attack multiple forces in a row, it was already ready to attack in full force. On the border at this moment, a city lord and ten elders were personally waiting here. When the werewolf army attacked, they destroyed the army with lightning speed and killed five of its elders in one fell swoop. Generally speaking, even if two forces are at war, it is rare for the leader to personally kill the other party''s elders. This not only bullies the small, but also destroys the unspoken rules of war,pletely intensifies the contradiction between the two sides, and leads the war to a deadly battle that cannot be calmed down. Sure enough. After receiving the news, the top leaders of the werewolf n werepletely furious. The leader of the werewolf tribe came forward in person and led ten elders to the upied. And the other side. Castlevania, which had already anticipated all this, had already sent people to Capone where Jiang Heng was located while killing the five elders of the other party, asking him to take action. The efficiency is quite high! Jiang Heng looked at the spirit stones in the storage ring. At this time, only nine days have passed since Castlevania offered spirit stones for the second time. Most of the 100 million spirit stones have been consumed, leaving about 10% left. He followed a strong man from the demon n to the front line of the war. At this time, the leader of the werewolf tribe had not yet arrived, so Jiang Heng simply continued to retreat in the temporary camp of Castlevania. It didnt take long. The leader of the werewolf n led severalrge legions and arrived outside the''s atmosphere, facing off against the legions of Castlevania from afar. Mike! Are you going to start a fight to the death? The leader of the werewolf n shouted angrily. "We are both in the realm of the God King. You can''t kill me, and I can''t do anything to you. If we continue to fight like this, we will both lose!" Why are you doing this? The third city lord, Mike, sneered: "Why?" Of course its to upy your territory! The leader of the werewolf n responded with anger andughter: "What a shame! I want to see how you upy my territory!" After saying that, he moved and rushed towards the other party. But at this moment, a figure flickered and appeared not far in front of him. That is a mysterious race with a tall and tall figure, a handsome appearance, and sixteen wings on his back. His eyes are arrogant and cold, and he looks in all directions. The leader of the werewolf tribe felt nervous, but he did not panic. He raised his right hand, endless wind des brewing in his palm, and then smacked forward, a giant wind dragon swept wildly across the starry sky. Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared behind the leader of the werewolf tribe. He pressed a palm on the back of his neck, and a space crack like a ck tornado instantly enveloped him. Chi chi chi! The werewolf leader''s brown hair was chopped into pieces, his body surface showed numerous scars, and his flesh and blood rolled. But he just looked shocked and did not hesitate in his movements. His whole body was shaken, and the endless wind des centered on him, rose sharply, and rotated crazily, forming a wind dragon to protect him. At the same time, he turned around and struck a fierce elbow, whichnded on Jiang Heng behind him. But what shocked him was that Jiang Heng could not dodge this series of attacks and endured them without any damage. "How can this be!" At this time, countless space cracks enveloped his whole body, cutting crazily at every part of his body. The leader of the werewolf tribe finally panicked. He kept trying various means to fight back, but to no avail. Instead, he was continuously strangled by the space cracks, and his injuries became more and more serious, until his limbs were gone and his whole body was covered in blood and flesh. Many powerful men from both camps were dumbfounded. No one thought that there would be such a huge one-sided gap in the battle between the strong men in the God King Realm. Until the leader of the werewolf n screamed and turned into blood mist and dispersed. The werewolf camp finally panicked and began to flee with screams, while the demon tribe cheered and chased after them. Sir Luke, thank you for your help! An elder flew to Jiang Heng''s side respectfully, bowed and handed over a storage ring: "This is the 100 million spiritual stones that I just collected, please ept it!" The third leader in the distance, Mike, also rushed into the battlefield and started killing people without any intention ofing forward to say hello. He didnt want to show his fear, let alone condescend to please, so he simply avoided contact with Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng ignored the other party''s intention, casually took the storage ring handed over by the elder, and left, returning to Capon Star to continue retreat. The war in the werewolf territory intensified. In a war between two major forces, even if you kill the leader and all the top officials, it is not something that can be achieved in a short time if you want topletely upy it. Therefore, the top management of Castlevania has no intention of upying the territory of the werewolf tribe on their own. Instead, after getting rid of the elders of the werewolf tribe, they recruit nine-star experts and incorporate the majors into the name of Castlevania in the form of colonies. exercise jurisdiction. There are many strong foreigners in Castlevania. Except for the top level, they are equivalent to multi-racial forces. Although such a force is rtively weak in cohesion, its development speed is really astonishing. It only needs to keep attacking the astrological sphere and attracting strong foreigners to expand rapidly. As long as the absolute advantage of top-levelbat power can be maintained, there won''t be much hidden danger. Another ten days passed. Seeing that Castlevania was still attacking the majors of the werewolf tribe and dealing with various matters urgently, Jiang Heng ordered Barton to send a message: Hurry up and attack other forces, my spirit stones have been exhausted! The elders who received the message could not help but feel their scalps numb. They finally figured it out. Jiang Heng needed 100 million spirit stones every ten days, but how could they attack dozens ofs belonging to one force in such a short period of time? ording to their estimates. Attack on fives at the same time each time, plus win over the strong, promote policies, and stabilize the rule. This set of processes will take at least a month. This is still under the absolute advantage of strength. As for the twenty-sixs of the werewolf tribe, except for the few that were upied by other forces, it would take them at least four months toplete the upation. Unless you don''t consider upation and just burn, kill and loot along the way. But in this case, their entire Castlevania will not be of any benefit, and it is equivalent to working for Jiang Heng. After all, with so much wealth plundered, 100 million will be distributed to Jiang Heng every ten days, as well as mission bonuses for so many legion members, battle losses of the legion, etc. Things that are not beneficial will notst long even if they forcefully promote them. Whats more, its arge-scale war that is already full of dangers. Finally, after an emergency meeting, the elders made a decision. Speed up the pace, we give up the upation and plunder all the way. In addition, we must vigorously recruit five-star and above strong men, increase the number of troops as quickly as possible, and at the same time make up for the legions battle losses. We feed war with war and conquer the world! Chapter 290: three holy objects Chapter 290: three holy objects Under the pressure of Jiang Heng, the top leaders of the demon n had to speed up the pace of the war and had no time to consolidate their rule. "This may be a good thing. We have too few people and cannot rule such arge area in a short time." But now in this crazy plundering situation, all the resources belong to our Castlevania. We dont have to disperse our efforts to manage it, and always maintain the highestbat effectiveness. "As for thoses that we have plundered, let them create a new order on their own. When we slow down, relying on our absolute strength advantage and the power that once swept them, we may be able to defeat them without spending a single soldier. Conquer. There is no need to spend energy on governing now. "Anyway, the purpose of our rule is mainly for resources. Wouldn''t it be convenient and quick to plunder them directly?" After some discussion with the elders of Castlevania and the two city lords, they convinced themselves. They summoned most of the strong men in Castlevania, except for the necessary strong men who stayed behind, and formed ten legions. Under the leadership of twenty elders and a city lord, they began a crazy campaign and plundered everywhere. For a time, half of the Southern Star Sea was in turmoil. Everyone around Castlevania is in danger, and several major forces have begun to unite. Five leaders of the God King Realm secretly met somewhere in the starry sky. "Everyone! Castlevania is arrogant and domineering, looting everywhere. In just one month, it has eliminated three major forces. No one knows when it will be our turn next." We must unite! Everyone must have received information that a strong man named Luke with sixteen wings on his back has appeared in Castlevania. Three people in the God King realm have died in his hands. As for Castlevania alone, we can easily crush it together, but the most troublesome thing is this strong man. How should we deal with it? Hearing this, Da Furniu looked serious. As the leader of a top force, he is naturally good at intelligence. Especially in matters rted to the survival of the organization and his own life and death, he is extremely cautious. They are already familiar with the information about Luke, the strong man of the gods. After all, that is a super strong person who can easily kill the God King Realm. In terms of performance alone, he is undoubtedly the strongest in the entire South Star Sea. Facing such an existence, even with the self-confidence they have developed over tens of thousands of years, they would not dare to fight against it alone. "For such a strong man, no conspiracy or tricks will work, only hard power can be relied upon, so the only way to deal with it is to create opportunities for us to besiege him together!" One of them said in a deep voice. Furthermore, each of us cannot begrudge our own trump card. Luke relies on his own physical strength to defend himself invincibly and hardly resists any attack. If our trump card hurts him once but does not kill him, it is likely to arouse his vignce from then on. So, there is only one chance. "Once the battle starts, everyone will release their trump cards at the same time. If he is lucky enough to survive, we will swarm him and kill him in one fight without giving him any chance." A few people looked at each other, their eyes full of solemnity. Okay! Kill with one hit! A line of nearly a hundred shuttles sailed majestically in the starry sky. Each shuttle has a face outlined in simple strokes, with scarlet lips curved in an evil arc. That is the most representative evil face of the demon race. Jiang Heng was sitting cross-legged quietly in one of the shuttles. Ever since Castlevania has been fighting everywhere, Jiang Heng has begun to go out with the legion to ensure that he can fight against the enemy''s leader as soon as possible. After all, it is a condition of cooperation between the two parties, and Jiang Heng still has some professional ethics. Lord Luke, were almost there. A respectful voice came from the cockpit. "Um!" Jiang Heng responded softly and slowly opened his eyes. The entire shuttle was extremely empty with only the two pilots in the cockpit and Jiang Heng in the passenger cabin. He stood up and walked to the porthole, his eyes falling on a green in the distance. It seems that the arrival of the Castlevania Legion was discovered. A dense number of shuttles came out from the and set up a tight defensive formation outside the atmosphere. As the distance gets closer. Arge number of strong men flew out from the shuttles of both sides and approached each other. The war is about to break out! Human figures as small as ants collided with each other in the starry sky. The aura of heaven and earth surged around like a tsunami. From time to time, the blood of strong men spilled into the starry sky. Jiang Heng stood in front of the porthole with his hands sped behind his hands, watching the fierce battle outside indifferently. It didnt take long. An urgent voice came from the cockpit behind him again: "Sir Luke, the enemy leader is out!" The next moment, Jiang Hengs figure shed and disappeared into the shuttle. The fierce battle in the starry sky. The third city lord, Mike, is fighting against an ugly race with a frog-like face and green skin. With the battlefield of both sides as the center, there is an empty area of a hundred miles, and no one dares to get close. At this moment, Jiang Hengs figure suddenly appeared not far behind Mike. The two men in the fierce battle noticed his arrival immediately and retreated quickly at the same time. Lord Luke, Ill leave it to you! Mike said in a deep voice, decisively left the battlefield and went to kill other strong enemies. Hurry up! Suddenly, the frog-faced strong man shouted loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, four figures quickly rushed out of the surrounding battlefield and surrounded Jiang Heng. All kinds ofw attacks swept out overwhelmingly. This sudden change shocked many people. Mike, who had just left, hesitated for a moment, but in the end he had no intention ofing to support. Are you in the realm of five **** kings? That would be convenient! Jiang Heng not only did not panic, but instead grinned. He spread his hands, bathed in the violent attacks that filled the sky, and faced the opponent with a smile. At this time, three mysterious objects were thrown at him at the same time. Two of them are fiery red and azure blue translucent crystals, each containing a red me and a ball of shining thunder. Thest one is a palm-sized ck ball. Jiang Heng recognized it at a nce. This was the miniature ck hole that had sealed him for thirteen years. When the three objects were thrown into the starry sky at extremely high speeds, they each erupted with shocking power. The mes spread into a sea of fire and exploded instantly, distorting the space. Thunder shines in the starry sky, prates the space, and stirs up huge waves of spiritual energy. Miniature ck holes release terrible gravity, distorting space, and fire and thunder are attached to it at the same time. Three powerfulw attacks are mixed together. They stirred up, collided with each other, and finally exploded. Presenting a terrifying offensive that would destroy the world. And five powerful people in the God King Realm. As early as the first moment of the attack, he retreated to a distance, carefully observing Jiang Heng''s fate, and didn''t even have the heart to ask the two of them why they didn''t reveal their trump cards. Some powerful men further away could not help but be attracted by the changes here. Chapter 291: great rout Chapter 291: great rout The miniature ck holended on Jiang Hengs chest. The endless gravitational burst wanted to twist his body. me and thunder surrounded Jiang Heng''s body. Want to scorch or even burn it. But under everyones horrified gaze, Jiang Hengs body still stood upright,pletely unscathed. Is this your trump card? Nothing more than that! Jiang Heng looked at the miniature ck holes attached to his body, as well as the raging mes and violent thunder around him. With a turn of his body, he got out of the way of the ck hole in front of him, and flew towards the five God King Realm experts without changing his expression. Everyone''s expression changed. Especially the five God King Realm experts who were the first to bear the brunt, their eyes widened as they watched Jiang Heng bathe in mes and thunder, get rid of the powerful gravity of the miniature ck hole, and fly out as if nothing had happened. "Who the **** is this person? Is he a being above the realm of the God King? Otherwise, how could he have such a powerful body?" Even the sacred objects were released, but we still couldnt do anything to him. How can we fight? Is a siege useful? Escape! Everyone, retreat! The five God King Realm experts couldn''t help but look at each other, and after shouting loudly, they turned around and fled. They had no intention of fighting Jiang Heng head-on, and they had no intention of caring about the lives of their subordinates. In their view. The leader is aloof, and his subordinates are just dispensable tools. Even in certain moments of crisis, the entire force can be given up directly. And now, its that critical moment. As long as he can save his own life, with the strength of the God King Realm, he will be able to make aeback sooner orter. So, what is power? What is a subordinate? The mission of their existence is to disrupt the battlefield and create opportunities for themselves to escape. After hearing their words, the battlefield fell into chaos. Countless ugly frog-faced tribesmen fled in panic. Some of the shuttles in the distance were even started directly, and they flew away without waiting for the strong men on the battlefield to fly back. The strong men of Castlevania cheered and chased around, killing wantonly. All this happened in a short moment. At this time, Jiang Heng also flew out of the strong gravitational range of the miniature ck hole, and the surrounding space became slightly more stable. His body shed, and he appeared in front of one of the God King Realm experts in an instant, blocking the opponent''s way. Die! Jiang Heng dropped his palm and grabbed the opponent. At the same time, the endless space storm surrounded the opponent''s body and cut it wildly. Ignoring the opponent''s crazy counterattack, Jiang Heng shouted to the side: "Immediately order someone to destroy the teleportation array. Don''t let the other four escape, I will destroy them all!" Hearing this, Mike immediately took several nine-star experts on the shuttle and flew quickly to the surface of the. "Sir Luke! I am willing to be your subordinate, and even bring the entire spirit frog tribe to be your subordinate for your dispatch. Please let me live!" The God King Realm expert caught by Jiang Heng quickly gave up his counterattack and struggle, and loudly begged for mercy. However, facing Jiang Heng''s relentless attack, he begged for mercy for a while and then began to struggle and resist crazily until he fellpletely. Jiang Heng turned his head and looked at the below. The [Endless Star Map] was in motion, and the locations of the other four powerful God King Realm figures emerged clearly in his mind. As early as the opponent starts to approach, he has already left a positioning mark on the opponent, so no matter how far away he is, he can easily sense the opponent''s position. At this time, the four people were all located in the starry sky on the other side of the, and were moving far away at extremely fast speeds. It seems that the teleportation array was sessfully destroyed. Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth, showing a confident smile. As long as the opponent is not teleported directly to others, the speed of the shuttle alone cannot escape his pursuit. After several teleports in a row, Jiang Heng caught up with the second powerful person in the God King Realm. After a peaceful battle, Jiang Heng teleported to another ce. It didnt take long. Jiang Heng returned to the location of the third city lord Mike, who was so shocked that thetter almost subconsciously fought back. All five leaders of the God King Realm have been killed. Remember to give me the 500 million spiritual stones as soon as possible. After Jiang Heng finished speaking, he teleported a few more times, returned to his shuttle in the starry sky, took out the spirit stone and practiced quietly cross-legged. At this time, the war is still going on on the. The senior leaders of the Spirit Frog tribe fled, and the entire defensive legion waspletely defeated in a short period of time. In addition, the teleportation array was destroyed, making it impossible to escape from the. Everyone is running for their lives in panic under the pursuit of Castlevania. The one-sided pursuitsted for half a day. Then, the strong men of Castlevania spread out across the and began to search for wealth crazily. Businessmen, high-level officials, chambers ofmerce, banks and other wealthy people or organizations all robbed them. The entire is wailing! Shortly after. Information about this battle spread among surrounding forces, causing panic among many high-level forces and great riots among the people. "Judging from the actions in Castlevania these days, the nine-star strong men can still survive after surrendering, but the strong men above the elder level will not give them a way to survive at all. We must consider a way out in advance!" Some forces held an emergency meeting. From the elders to the leaders, everyone looked solemn and even panicked. A way out? Thebined explosion of the three holy objects was unable to harm Luke at all, and five God King realm experts died in his hands one after another. In front of Luke, what other way out do we have? I suggest we just give up the resistance. Isnt Castlevania searching for wealth everywhere? Lets just take the spiritual stones from the organizations treasury and leave. As long as you can save your life, what does power mean? With our strength, we can live well anywhere, and it will not be difficult to make aeback. In the past, no one could say such a thing in front of the leader. But now, facing such a life and death crisis, they no longer care about so much. The most important thing is to effectively discuss a n that can save their lives and protect their interests. The leader also decisively agreed with everyone''s opinions. Because he doesnt want to die either. "Okay! Then we will immediately get all the spirit stones from the public treasury, and after distribution, we will leave quickly and go to the other side of the South Star Sea to upy others." After the meeting, the high-level officials acted secretly and left quietly with a small number of cronies. Simr actions are taking ce in more than one force. The other four major forces, whose leader was killed by Jiang Heng, werepletely thrown into chaos. Because many people know that after Castlevania has finished plundering the territory of the Spirit Frog n, it will be their turn next. Coupled with the death of the leader, the elders were panicked and ran away with their money, and the territory fell intoplete disorder and chaos. There were atrocities of burning, killing and looting everywhere. The rich and powerful people fled to their sphere of influence on the other side of the South Star Sea. Period. Many forces surrounding Castlevania have copsed. Chapter 292: enfeoffment plan Chapter 292: enfeoffment n On dozens ofs. The strong men of the demon race divided their troops into multiple groups and plundered at the same time. Wherever he went, he encountered almost no strong resistance. With the current situation, everyone can see that Castlevania is unstoppable. Most of the powerful people on the majors have already taken shuttles to escape from this star field. The remaining strong men not only did not resist, but were recruited by Castlevania and happily joined them and became part of the plunderers. So. After sessive plundering battles, Castlevania''s military strength not only did not weaken, but continued to grow like a snowball, from the initial ten legions to twelve legions, fifteen legions... The entire Castlevanias top management fell into madness. Haha! Thanks to Lord Luke, and thanks to Adams n. Todays Castlevania is undoubtedly the strongest force in the entire South Star Sea. Wherever it goes, the enemy copses without attacking, and countless strong people take the initiative to surrender. The entire South Star Sea will soon be our back garden! Someoneughed and said. The eyes of many elders fell on one of them. That Adams was the elder who originally proposed to cooperate with Jiang Heng to conquer other forces. It was his proposal that turned Castlevania out of danger and made it what it is today. At this time, Adams'' face was full of pride, his scarlet lips raised unconsciously, and he pretended to be calm and said: "Everyone, we must be optimistic and confident when times are adverse, and we must be prepared for danger in times of peace." Today, our Castlevania is indeed invincible and its power is growing, but there are still two serious problems. He nced at the faces of the elders and said in a deep voice: The South Star Sea is too big! Even at our plundering speed, we can only maintain our current efficiency for a short period of time. When our plundering range continues to expand, the plundering legion will be hundreds of millions of miles away and will easily lose contact with the headquarters. At that time, once the headquarters is raided by some forces, it is likely to cause us great losses. Logistics, intelligence, and support are all big problems. Our elder-levelbat strength is still too small, and it is difficult to sustain long-termrge-scale operations. Someone pondered for a while and then said: "Our Castlevania has always been about maintaining the purity of the top management. If you want to recruit true **** realm experts from other races, I''m afraid it will leave a lot of risk in the future." The current strategy of Castlevania is to plunder while recruiting powerful yers. The strong ones that can be recruited are limited to those with five stars or above and below nine stars. Always kill the elders without mercy. He pursued the leader of the God King Realm mercilessly to the end. It is to ensure Castlevanias absolute strength advantage and for future stability. I didnt say that I wanted to recruit true **** realm experts from other races. Adams shook his head and said with a slight smile: "I have another n that can easily solve this problem." Everyone''s eyes lit up and they looked at him with burning eyes. "It''s very simple. Since there are not enough strong ones and insufficient efficiency, then just attack certains in a targeted manner." Adams said confidently. Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other, and some people hesitated and said: "What kind of method is this? Give up attacking others?" Adams shook his head slightly: "Yes and no." The certains I am talking about are not just mentioned casually, but are decided by themselves. Think about it, everyone, with our current power, if we let out a message and require all majors to surrender voluntarily, otherwise we will immediately lead the legion to attack, what do you think other forces will choose? Someone immediately replied: "Of course I surrender obediently!" Someone else said: "However, the internal order of many forces has already copsed, and high-level officials are fleeing. There is no unified voice at all. Who can surrender on behalf of the?" Thats right, Im afraid many strong men will escape even faster if we let the news go. Everyone responded one after another, expressing that they were not very optimistic about his idea. Adams smiled nonchntly. Everyone, everyone is running for their lives because they are naturally worried about being robbed and killed by us, so we can calm them down and even give them some benefits. My idea is to issue a formal deration. As long as there is a strong person who can unify the chaotic and actively incorporate it into the name of Castlevania, we will officially recognize his status and protect his interests. Let him be the supreme emperor of the entire! Not only did we not plunder, but we provided him with protection. And the price he needs to pay is only 20 million spiritual stones per year. "With such conditions, in exchange for many powerful people taking the initiative to suppress the unrest, we don''t need to risk plundering and killing people everywhere. The territory and benefits we want are both indispensable." To put it simply, any strong person who can gain territory and offer spirit stones can bear the name of Castlevania and be one of our own. Some elders couldnt help but eximed: Wonderful! Without spending a single soldier, we can continuously conquer all majors. So when you talk about attacking certains, you are referring to the fews that are unwilling to surrender or that have been in turmoil to scare others? Adams smiled and nodded: "That''s right!" As long as we can maintain absolute deterrence and asionallyunch a war to let more and more distant forces see our power, we can continue to conquer mores, and the territory of Castlevania will berger andrger. " The unification of the entire South Star Sea is in the not-too-distant future. While all the elders were praising him one after another. Someone suddenly asked: What about the spiritual stones we discussed with Lord Luke before? What I said before is that for every person who kills a powerful person in the God King Realm, he will be given 100 million spiritual stones. But now, many of the strong men in the God King Realm have fled, and we have made such a strategy. I am afraid that the next battle will be much less than before. Sir Luke will be enough as a deterrent, and there is no need to fight at all. Adams said decisively: "Of course, give him 100 million spiritual stones every ten days." Lord Luke is the most important deterrent force in our series of strategies, and with his great strength, we naturally have to serve him well. It is unwise to offend him just to stick to the conditions. From the very beginning, I kept calling Birdman. Later on he was called Luke. Even now, even in secret elders meetings, many elders respect him as Lord Luke. represents the heartfelt recognition and respect of many elders. Because of its great strength. Moreover, it has brought Castlevania the opportunities it has today, given them a position above other forces, and given them the confidence to sweep across the entire South Star Sea. This is a world where the strong are respected. The demon race is a race that is only interested in interests and strength. So, even though Jiang Heng had threatened, robbed, or even killed three elders from them. But now, they no longer resent and reject Jiang Heng. Chapter 293: The only way out is to kill Luke Chapter 293: The only way out is to kill Luke In an empty shuttle. Jiang Heng sat cross-legged alone in the cabin. He continued to take out arge number of spiritual stones from the storage ring, and the pure spiritual energy, which was as rich as liquid, was rapidly absorbed by him. He followed the demon n''s plundering legion to fight everywhere, but as his reputation spread far and wide, no one in the God King realm dared to confront him head-on. So, he took some time off and immersed himself in cultivation. And the outside world. After Castlevania issued the deration, it indeed caused a greatmotion. Any nine-star powerhouse or several nine-star powerhouses, as long as they can suppress a and offer 20 million spirit stones to Castlevania, they can be the supreme ruler of the and be protected by Castlevania. Such a condition, even in the previous peacetime, there were many nine-star strong men who were willing to go through fire and water for it. After all, although the former nine-star powerhouses were high-level residents on the, they were actually only equivalent to bodyguards. They could only receive missionmissions and some oil and water, and most of the benefits on the belonged to the organization. And now. As long as you can suppress a, you can be the emperor. A mere 20 million spiritual stones per year, which is not a drop in the bucketpared to the interests of the entire, but definitely leaves a lot of room for profit. Not to mention, what kind of special period is it now? The Castlevania sweeps across half of the Southern Star Sea and may invade any at any time. Anyone may be a dead soul at the foot of the Castlevania. In this situation. Castlevania is willing to give everyone a way to survive and even retain some benefits for everyone, which is already a great gift. No matter how true the Castlevania deration is, for many strong people, it is at least much better than struggling to survive in troubled times or escaping far away. So. Many nine-star powerhouses, either alone or jointly, began crazy fights and suppression on variouss. Under the powerful force of the Nine-Star God Realm, the chaos on the majors gradually subsided. The territory of Castlevania has expanded at an extremely exaggerated speed. For many people in Castlevania. This is an unprecedented prosperous time, and it is a prosperous and beautiful situation. But this is not enough. Because Lord Luke is always whipping him from behind. 100 million spirit stones every ten days. They must maintain rapid expansion in order to meet Lord Luke''s massive needs. So, the action in Castlevania never stops. On every that takes the initiative to surrender, the teleportation array will be transformed as soon as possible and incorporated into the Castlevania''s teleportationwork to ensure the highest intelligence and logistics efficiency. But the movement of legions could not speed up. Because the Legion''s most important shuttle is toorge, if it wants to enter the teleportation array, it must be disassembled into slightly smaller parts by professionals, and then reassembled after being teleported to the destination. This is also the main reason why Adams said at the beginning that the legion could not provide timely support. Based on. With the continuous war, Castlevania''s plundering legion became farther and farther away from the main station, and gradually came to the middle star field of the entire Southern Star Sea. Twenty regr legions spread out like locusts. While plundering on arge scale, they promoted the policy of enfeoffment. The reputation of Castlevania haspletely spread throughout the entire South Star Sea. An empty star field somewhere. More than thirty strong men from various races gathered here quietly. They are the leaders of the major top forces. Each one of them is a supreme being in the God King Realm, and can be said to be the person with the highest strength and status in the entire South Star Sea. Wu Tianji, the leader of Taisu Mansion, was among them. The Castlevania ising with a fierce force. Relying on the powerful strength of Luke, who ims to be a god, he has destroyed no less than twentyrge and small forces and conquered more than a hundreds. It is obvious that he intends to sweep the entire South Star Sea. You are all leaders of top forces, what do you think of this matter? The one who spoke first was a graceful woman named Sophia. She has almost the same appearance as a human, except for a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings. Dots of cyan light radiate from the wings, setting off her charming face, showing a dreamlike beauty. She is from the Wind Demon Tribe, a powerful race in the Southern Star Sea. Although Sophia has a soft voice and a delicate body, she is recognized by the top management of the entire South Star Sea as one of the top ten in terms of strength. What else can we say? He is ourmon enemy. If we all join forces to kill him, it will be over! A tall bear tribe man made a loud sound. Everyone also agreed. Castlevania has made it clear that it will sweep across the entire South Star Sea, and it will not give any strong person above the true **** level a way to survive. We cant allmit suicide, right? Thats right! The only way out is to kill Luke! "As long as Luke dies, Castlevania will be nothing more than a chicken and a dog with our joint efforts! His vast territory and more than a hundreds under his jurisdiction may seem powerful, but in fact they are just a mirror in the mirror. As long as If the situation is not right, there will be a total copse immediately!" So, we just have to think about **** Luke. Speaking of which. Everyone couldn''t help but fell silent again. You looked at each other, I looked at you, and for a while, I had no idea. After a long while, someone said: "Even three holy objects attacking at the same time can''t hurt Luke at all. How can we kill him?" Is he really a being above the realm of the God King? "But even if that''s the case, it''s just a higher level, and the physical defense is so strong that it''s almost invincible. Isn''t this too cheating?" His attack burst ability seems to be very ordinary. ording to the intelligence, every time he fights against a powerful person in the God King Realm, it takes several minutes of continuous attacks to kill the opponent. At this time, one of them mused thoughtfully: Physically invincible, explosive power is ordinary This characteristic reminds me of a piece of information, or a person. The man''s eyes fell on Wu Tianji, and he said in a strange tone: "I heard that there is a strong man named Jiang Heng in the Taisui Mansion. He is not only able to defeat the elders of the True God Realm, he can also face the existence of the God King Realm. Completely ignore the opponent''s attacks." The battle between Tai Sui Mansion and the Mad Lion Alliance seemed to have started because of him. Hear this. Several leaders also thought of Jiang Hengs information. The war between the two forces attracted the attention of many surrounding forces, but most people did not have the intention to understand the cause of the matter, let alone the leader who had been in seclusion all year round. So only a few leaders paid attention to some detailed information, so they learned about Jiang Heng''s special existence. Everyones eyes fell on the man, waiting for his next words. Chapter 294: secluded sky Chapter 294: secluded sky The man didnt show off and continued: This special deity realm powerhouse named Jiang Heng is actually famous for many deeds, but there are two most sensational achievements. First, in a battle for a small world, he fought one against four, relying on his invincible physical defense, and defeated the four elders of the Mad Lion Alliance to admit defeat and paypensation, and forced all the elders of the five major forces to evacuate. Second, this is also the battle for the small world. After the team of the Mad Lion Alliance withdrew, Laura, the leader of the Mad Lion Alliance, personally came forward to fight Jiang Heng. No one was watching the battle, but the result was... Laura used a sacred object, a miniature ck hole, to seal Jiang Heng. Hearing this, some people couldn''t help but frown. I thought you wanted to say something? Even if Jiang Heng is simr to Luke, he is already dead, and more than twenty years have passed. Whats the point of talking about him now? The man shook his head and said seriously: "Who said he is dead?" Everyone present was shocked and looked at him in surprise. The man said calmly: "After Jiang Heng was sealed in the ck hole for thirteen years, he broke through the ck hole and came out. Many people saw the scene of the ck hole explosion, and a passing shuttle took him back to Tai Sui Mansion. " "How can it be?" Some people eximed in disbelief. "Sealed by a miniature ck hole for thirteen years? Not to mention that it is impossible to survive for that long in the center of a ck hole. How could he, a **** in heaven, break through the ck hole and escape?" Its simply a fantasy! "I''m afraid no one here is sure that he can do such a thing, right? It''s just a **** realm, no matter how miraculous it is, how can it be possible?" "If there is such a outrageous thing, howe we haven''t received the information?" The man shook his head: "You all think it''s outrageous, and your subordinates will naturally feel it''s outrageous too, so they won''t report such false information to you." So, the news spread widely among the people. I happen to like walking around among the people, and I heard it many times. Although I didnt dare to believe it, I ordered someone to inquire about it and found that it is very likely to be true. Right? Wu Tianji! His eyes were fixed on Wu Tianji, who had been silent. Everyone also turned their heads. Thats right! Everything Philip said is true. Wu Tianji nodded calmly. Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. A strong person who can withstand a miniature ck hole, even they have to pay attention to, or even be afraid of. Philip continued: "Jiang Heng is just like Luke in the intelligence, with invincible physique and average explosive power. Moreover, the two have two things inmon. They also master thew of space teleportation and thew of space fragmentation." Everyone''s expressions couldn''t help but be strange. With so many special and rare things inmon, it would be a stretch to say it is just a coincidence. After noticing everyone''s gazes, Wu Tianji said calmly: "What do you want to say?" Philip asked directly: "Are they rted?" "No!" Wu Tianji said firmly: "When I learned about Luke''s information, I also doubted whether there would be any connection between the two. However, after my investigation, I determined that the two are not the same person." He took out a green oval jade stone from the storage ring. This is the soul-stirring jade that records the fluctuations of Jiang Hengs soul. I believe that with our intelligencework, it should not be difficult to obtain the fluctuations of Lukes soul. You can feel andpare by yourself. Several of them took the soul-stirring jade unceremoniously. After feeling the situation, he smiled and shook his head: "Wu Tianji, I hope you don''t misunderstand. After all, the matter is very important, so it''s normal for everyone to be careful." ording to theirmon sense, soul fluctuations cannot be changed. So this verification immediately dispelled everyones doubts. This is just like in the mortal world, two people withpletely different looks, body shapes, and voices. No matter how much they are simr, people will only think that they are coincidences and that they are very simr, rather than that they are the same person. However, someone suddenly had an idea. "By the way! Since Jiang Heng also has such a terrifying physical defense, we can definitely ask him to take action against Luke." With Jiang Heng holding Luke back from the front, and us helping from the side together, we have every chance of winning! In the face of this disaster that affects the entire South Star Sea, as the top powerhouse, everyone has the obligation to take action. Wu Tianji, I dont know if you would like to invite Jiang Heng over so that we can all discuss it together. The leaders finally saw a glimmer of hope of victory, and looked at Wu Tianji with burning eyes. Ke Wu Tianji shook his head slightly. "Sorry! It''s not that I don''t want to ask him toe forward, but he has been in retreat for a long time. No one knows where he is in retreat, let alone can''t contact him." "Pity!" Someone sighed. It seems that we can only find a way to deal with Luke ourselves. The question returned to its original point, and everyone fell silent for a moment. For a strong man, no matter how terrifying his strength is, they believe that as long as everyone works together, it is always possible to defeat him. But only if you have the means to hurt the other party. And Luke. The defensive capabilities shown in past achievements were almost invincible in everyone''s eyes, which caused them topletely lose the confidence to fight against them. Damn it, isnt it just a birdman? At worst, Ill escape to the chaotic star field. A big man as strong as a ck bear couldn''t help but cursed. My senior brother went to the Chaos Star Territory eight thousand years ago to look for a wider world. Maybe he has already found a way to break through the God King Realm in the new star territory and be a supreme existence. It just so happens that Im going to follow in my senior brothers footsteps. Compared to the Chaotic Star Territory, it is obviously more dangerous to be an enemy of Luke, so why should I risk it here? If you cant offend him, why cant you hide from him? Hearing his words, someone on the side couldn''t help but sneer: "You said it so aggressively, I thought you wanted to challenge Luke to a duel, but it turned out you wanted to escape!" He immediately said angrily: "What the hell! I just want to run away, what''s wrong? You are so brave, go and fight Luke!" The man''s face turned cold and he was about to speak. "alright!" Someone shouted softly. It was a gloomy ck shadow, swallowing up the surrounding light like a ck hole, making it impossible to see any details of his face or even body, and could only barely make out the outline of a human figure. It is like a ck smoke and a ck curtain. The edges are constantly swaying and flowing, as if they are about to overflow, or eager to break out of the shadow and swallow everything. This ck shadow appears to be extremely unique and outstanding even among the many powerful people in the God King Realm. The people around him subconsciously stood a little further away from him. His name is You Kongkong, and he is the leader of the top power Netherworld Society. In the entire South Star Sea, they are recognized as the top three powerhouses. Chapter 295: giant of light Chapter 295: giant of light You Tiankong looked at everyone and said in a deep voice: Southern Star Sea is the hometown of all of us, and there is no room for an outsider to act tyrannically. Besides, our inheritance, our people, our rtives and friends are all here. How can we escape easily unless it is absolutely necessary? Everyone knows the situation in the Chaos Star Field. Once you get deep into it, you are very likely to get lost. No one can guarantee when you will reach the end. Although we are all powerful in the God King Realm, I believe no one can endure endless loneliness. So, dont say anything to avoid it! After he finished speaking, someone else spoke on the other side: "No matter what grudges everyone had before, now that we are facing a powerful enemy, we should all put them behind us." The most important thing now is to unite and fight against Luke. The speaker has a sharp horn on his head, and his white carapace shes with metallic color, like bright armor. The whole person is majestic and has a transcendent temperament. His name is Yin Boguang, and he is the leader of the top power, the Holy Light Church. In the entire South Star Sea, they are recognized as the top three powerhouses. In fact, with the exception of Castlevania''s first city lord Sean and second city lord Ed, all the top ten experts recognized in terms of strength are included here. Youtian Tian and Yin Boguang are the best among them. With the two strongest men speaking like this, everyone no longer shouted at each other, and no one mentioned the idea of escaping. Instead, they began to seriously discuss countermeasures. finally. You Tiantian said in a deep voice: "I think we should be prepared." My personal best is sealing, and my trump card is a sealing method that is stronger than a miniature ck hole. If everyones various trump cards fail to sessfully kill Luke, I can try sealing. Wu Tianji also said: "I am good at control. I can limit Luke''s spatial teleportation and use space solidification to temporarily restrict his movements." Others also spoke out one after another and took the initiative to reveal their trump cards. We are all the leaders of the top forces. They have a thorough understanding of the current situation and know that now is not the time to hide their secrets. Facing the terrifyingly powerful Luke, anyone''s trump card may be the straw that breaks the camel''s back. So, everyone must do their best. Yin Boguang looked at the crowd and said, "I have an amplifying holy object that can exert explosive power beyond the limit of the God King Realm." This time, with the unprecedented unity of all of us, we will definitely be able to exert a terrifyingbat power beyond everyones imagination. Even if Luke really exists above the realm of the God King, we will vow to kill him! Swear to kill Luke! Everyone shouted in unison with solemn faces. In the starry sky. More than a hundred shuttles sailed majestically. Mike, the third Lord of Castlevania, stood in front of the porthole, looking at the boundless starry sky in the distance, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes full of pride. An elder of the demon n came up from behind and asked softly: "The city lord, Yin Boguang, the master of the Holy Light Church, personally came out to dere war on us and said he was waiting for us to fight to the death on Mobi Star." I suspect there may be an ambush, do we need to respond? Mike grinned and said: "This is a conspiracy. Yin Boguang personally came out to dere war. If we don''t respond, wouldn''t we be afraid of him? The invincible power we have built for so long will be gone, and no one will take the initiative to ept it. tribute." So, of course we must respond and fight them openly. As for the ambush Mike''s mouth corners rose, revealing an inexplicable smile. In front of Lord Luke, I am nothing more than a chicken and a dog! The elder nodded, turned around and ordered: "Give me the order and change the route to Moby Star!" soon. More than a hundred shuttles turned around in unison. After continuing the voyage for three days, an emerald green was visible in the distance. Not only were everyone in Castlevania not nervous, but they all became happy. In the past few months, they have swept away powerful forces one after another. Wherever they passed, countless powerful people bowed their heads. They have already developed their strong self-confidence. Every one of them firmly believes that Castlevania is an invincible existence and will sweep across the entire South Star Sea. The Mobi Star in front of you will also be the withered bones at the foot of Castlevania. Everyone is high-spirited and energetic. As the distance got closer, a lone shuttle came out from Moby Star. A white figure flew out from it. The whole body has a white glow that naturally escapes, like a soft lighthouse in the starry sky, attracting everyone''s attention. Luke,e out and fight! Yin Boguang shouted loudly. The surging sound waves resounded through the starry sky due to the spread of spiritual energy. Hepletely ignored the mighty Castlevania Legion, and also ignored the supreme leader of the Castlevania Legion, Mike. The target is Luke. In the shuttle at the front, Mike''s expression was as usual, not angry at being despised at all, but quietly waiting for Luke to appear. The entire Castlevania army fell silent for a moment. In an empty shuttle at the very rear. Jiang Heng opened his eyes from practicing and looked through the porthole at the white figure in the distance. Is there another fight? Jiang Heng smiled nonchntly. After these few months of crazy training, he has consumed arge amount of spiritual stones, and his cultivation level has been upgraded from the sixth level of the God Realm to the eighth level of the God Realm. Although there are only two small realm improvements, there is still a rtively obvious increase in his strength. Fighting against a strong person in the God King Realm, at least it will be easier to win. His figure shed continuously and appeared in front of the Yin wave light in the blink of an eye. The next moment he appeared. ck shadows shed in the shuttle behind Yin Boguang, and dozens of figures quickly flew out and surrounded Jiang Heng. at the same time. One of the figures, Wu Tianji, raised his hand, and the space suddenly solidified into a solid transparent crystal, sealing Jiang Heng''s body inside. "superior!" He shouted loudly. Others took action. Various powerfulw attacks broke out at the same time. Yin Boguang also summoned a strange short stick from the body that was emitting white light and flowing with Tao Yun. The lower end was about **** thick, and the upper end had a delicate ne in the shape of a six-pointed star. Yin Boguang held the stick tightly in his hand and raised it high. The six-pointed star pattern on the short stick lit up with dazzling white light, and countless rays of light from the stars in the universe quickly gathered together, wrapped around the short stick, and also attached to Yin Boguang''s body. The white light was like tangible bricks, building his body into an increasinglyrger giant of light. This all happened in a very short period of time. At the moment when Yin Boguang transformed into a giant of light, the attacks from others could only fall on the transparent crystal that blocked Jiang Heng. This transparent crystal is the space barrier formed by Wu Tianji''s solidified space. While restricting Jiang Heng''s movements, it is also equivalent to a transparent wall, protecting him within it. If you want to attack Jiang Heng, you can only break the space barrier first. So, while countless attacks were falling, Wu Tianji tried his best to avoid the obstruction of attacks by space barriers and actively controlled the weakening. At this time, Jiang Heng had no time to escape anyway. Countless powerfulw attacks instantly broke the space barrier, and thenpletely enveloped Jiang Heng''s body. Chapter 296: Space collapse and seal Chapter 296: Space copse and seal In the starry sky. Water, fire, wind and thunder swept wildly, and the spiritual energy surged like a tsunami. This is not over yet. Most of the dozens of God King Realm experts had consumable holy objects simr to miniature ck holes. They activated them all without hesitation and threw them towards Jiang Heng''s location. The more terrifyingw of Tao Yun fluctuates and shakes the starry sky. the other side. Yin Boguang, who transformed into a giant of light, put his hands together and aimed his palms at Jiang Heng''s position. Arge ball of increasingly dazzling white light brewed in front of his palms. In an instant, it was as bright as the sun. Everyone in Castlevania in the distance was stunned by this sudden change. They lost the ability to think for a moment and watched the world-destroying scene helplessly. Until this sun-like white light burst out, forming a beam of light tens of meters thick,nding on Jiang Heng''s location. Under the attack of countless terrifyingws, the void was already extremely unstable, and now with the addition of this terrifying beam of light, an even more terrifying scene suddenly urred. Large tracts of void cracked and shattered like mirrors. Everything around him was swallowed up. Whether it was any kind ofw attack or any kind of holy object explosion, it all dissipated. There was only pure ckness and pure nothingness left in the scene. The devouring power and attraction more terrifying than a miniature ck hole suddenly erupted, attracting the surrounding spiritual energy to create a terrifying vortex. Several God King Realm experts who were closer were caught off guard and were forcibly pulled into it and lost their traces. The space is copsing, run away! Dozens of God King Realm experts hurriedly nced at Jiang Heng''s original location. This is the most terrifying ce where the attack broke out, and it was also where the space copse urred. Under the terrible gravity that swallowed the light, they could not see anything at all, and they could not confirm Luke''s life or death. But with such a violent space copse, they believed that even with Luke''s terrifying defense capabilities, it was very likely that he would die. Wu Tianji, on the other hand, also pretended to nce casually. Unlike others, he believed that Jiang Heng could not die so easily. Even if the space copse this time was much stronger than the one he encountered in the Chaotic Star Territory, in his opinion, it was impossible to hurt Jiang Heng''s life. Ten years of living together in the chaotic star field gave him blind confidence in Jiang Heng''s ability to survive. Everyone in Castlevania in the distance was stunned. The third city lord Mike''s expression also became solemn. Although he also wanted Luke to die in his heart, it was definitely not now. He naturally knew about the phenomenon of space copse in the distance. Once involved, even a strong person in the God King realm would have no hope of survival. Although Luke is physically strong, he has always been at the center of space copse. After enduring so many horrific attacks, he is now shrouded in space copse again. Even if you are going to die, you should first kill those powerful men in the God King Realm! Mike thought secretly. The void is still copsing and shattering inrge areas. Dozens of God King Realm experts fled to Mobi Star in the rear. At this time. A figure flew out of the scene of destruction as if nothing had happened. Eight pairs of pure white wings swayed gently behind him, endless white light flowing in them, and the whole person looked holy and noble. Everyone in Castlevania suddenly cheered: "Lord Luke is not dead!" "Lord Luke is out! I said no one can defeat Lord Luke. The mere space copse is like a breeze blowing in front of Lord Luke." Among the escaping God King Realm experts, some subconsciously nced in Jiang Heng''s direction and suddenly eximed: "He''s not dead! He''s out!" Others turned their heads to look. Jiang Heng also happened to fly out of the space copse range, and then teleported and appeared not far in front of everyone. The battle has just begun, do you already want to escape? Jiang Heng smiled calmly. There was no trace of embarrassment on his body, nor any injuries. He seemed to be walking out into the breeze, rather than just experiencing a devastating space copse. Everyone looked at each other with solemn expressions. Wu Tianji suddenly took action, and arge space shook violently, surging like waves, restricting Jiang Heng''s teleportation. Others followed suit. Water ropes were entangled, wind curtains were wrapped, and all kinds of methods were used in an endless stream, trying their best to restrict any movement of Jiang Heng. At this moment, Youkong suddenly came behind Jiang Heng. There was a small ck ball in his hand. After being activated, thick ck smoke suddenly filled the air, and the surrounding space was also distorted crazily. This is not a holy object, but a magical item that Youtian made with reference to the characteristics of a ck hole, using certain rare materials, and thews of space and darkness he mastered, and was specially used for sealing. Able to further increase his already proficient sealing ability. Not only can space copse, forming a more powerful and concentrated gravitational force than a miniature ck hole, but it is also blessed by thew of darkness, which can corrode the opponent''s physical body and devour the opponent''s spiritual power. Once hit, even a strong person in the God King realm has no power to resist. Although I dont know whether Luke can be sessfully sealed, given the current situation, I can only give it a try! Under various restraints, Jiang Heng did not struggle too hard, but allowed the other party to try various attacks. The ck ball alsonded on him without exception. In an instant. ck fog filled the air, andrge areas of space began to copse. Countless riotingw attacks and spiritual energy tides around him were also greatly affected. They all converged towards Jiang Heng and tightly wrapped around Jiang Heng''s body. It is as if the entire space is a soft sponge ball, tightlypressed into a small ball by some strange force. Jiang Heng is at the center of this copsed ck matter. The other God King Realm powerhouses had already retreated in advance and continued to flee towards the surface of the while continuing to pay attention to the ck matter. suddenly. A pair of hands stretched out from the ck sphere and suddenly tore it to both sides. The ck smoke flowed freely and quickly dissipated. Jiang Hengs head poked out, followed by his upper body and sixteen white wings. He was like a bird emerging from its shell, with its wings folded and then suddenly spread out aftering out, with an elegant and free attitude. When his feet were pulled out, the ck smoke hadpletely dissipated, and the copsed space hadpletely rxed and returned to normal. The second round is over. Jiang Heng said calmly: "Is it my turn next?" Dozens of powerful people in the God King Realm shuddered in their hearts. Escape! Someone shouted in fear. Dozens of figures turned into streams of light and rushed towards the surface of the. The far back. Mike shouted loudly: "Sir Luke! I have arranged for people to destroy the teleportation array on Moby Star in advance, you can rest assured!" Jiang Heng grinned and whispered to himself: "Really? Then I''ll be relieved!" Chapter 297: Let’s go to the Chaotic Star Territory Chapter 297: Let¡¯s go to the Chaotic Star Territory Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared in front of a certain God King Realm powerhouse. p it casually with one palm. The endless space cracks were like tornadoes, attacking the God King Realm powerhouse. Go to hell! The strong man shouted in horror. With a wave of his hand, countless streams of water appeared in the void, forming one handle after another of crystal clear arrows. While spinning rapidly, they shot toward Jiang Heng overwhelmingly. Can be easily torn apart in front of the space cracks released by Jiang Heng. The spatial cracks, which were barely weakening, just enveloped his body, strangting and cutting crazily. One minuteter. As the blood mist drifted across the sky, this powerful man in the God King realm fell into the starry sky. Taking advantage of this period of time, many God King Realm powerhouses came to the location of the teleportation array on Mobi Star. What makes everyone shocked and angry is this. The teleportation array located in the sub-station has been destroyed, and even the entire sub-station is in ruins. Damn it! Wheres Zoe? Why was the branch station destroyed silently? Yin Boguang, who has returned to his normal form, said angrily. He naturally did not expect that Zoe, the person in charge of the sub-station, was already nning to defect to Castlevania, so he cooperated with Castlevania''s actions to destroy the teleportation array and hide it. In Zoe''s opinion, even someone as powerful as Yin Boguang cannot be the opponent of the legendary Luke. Yin Boguang''s deration of war is nothing more than seeking death. He didnt want to die with Yin Boguang. In addition, in order to avoid the leakage of information as much as possible, Yin Boguang did not inform his subordinates about the n of many God King Realm leaders to join forces to ambush. This made Zoe lose any confidence in resisting, so she simply decided to surrender and find a way for herself to survive and even make money. Lets go! Look at another teleportation array! Another leader of the God King Realm shouted. Although everyone doesnt have high expectations, they can only rely on the teleportation array to escape smoothly, so naturally they want to take a look. Everyone immediately flew to another teleportation array. In a short while. When they arrived over a certain city, they experienced an ominous premonition, because they saw chaos in the city, especially in the spacious and conspicuous teleportation square, with blood everywhere and constant crying. The teleportation square is already in ruins. Sure enough Everyone''s heart sank. Each has a maximum of two teleportation arrays. Now, both teleportation arrays have been destroyed. If you want to escape from Mobi Star, the fastest way is to take a shuttle. But with Jiang Hengs teleportation, he couldnt escape far at all. Everyone, as of now, we can only escape by shuttle! Lets all spread out, who lives and who dies, let it be up to God! "After escaping, everyone should go to the Chaos Star Territory. There is no ce for us to stand in the South Star Sea!" Yin Boguang said sadly. He is recognized as one of the top three yers in the entire South Star Sea. The Holy Light Church he leads is one of thergest forces in the South Star Sea. In the past, he was a man of great glory. In terms of wealth, status and strength, he was a leader in the South Star Sea and was admired and respected by countless people. Even though he has rarely appeared in public in the past ten thousand years, he is still a legend in the hearts of many strong men. But now. After only one confrontation with Jiang Heng, he had to flee the South Star Sea sadly and go to the Chaos Star Territory to find the only possible way to survive. The other powerful people in the God King Realm also looked gloomy. Even the strong ck bear-like man who originally offered to escape to the Chaos Star Territory trembled in his heart. Because he also knows. Once you escape, there is no chance ofing back. Next, the entire South Star Sea is destined to be the territory of Castlevania. Under various strict blockades and the teleportation arrays on alls are connected, once theye back, they may face the most brutal pursuit. Castlevania will not allow strong men like them to survive. So, they can either stay in the chaotic star field forever, or look for possible new ways out. The crowd dispersed in silence. They did not prepare legions on Mobi, but the number of shuttles was stillpletely sufficient. Thirty powerful men in the God King Realm each took a shuttle and flew rapidly in different directions. No one is flying in the direction of Castlevania. Although they wanted to destroy them all, in order to avoid destroying the shuttle and avoiding being entangled, they were even more worried about encountering Jiang Heng''s terrifying powerhouse. pity. They have no idea that Jiang Heng possesses the powerful secret method of [Endless Star Map] and has already set a mark for all of them. Jiang Heng is so clueless today! Not only is his physical defense invincible, but his spatial teleportation also surpasses any strong man in the South Star Sea. Coupled with the long-distance positioning of the [Endless Star Map], no one can escape his pursuit as long as he is willing. Even if they arepletely scattered in the vast starry sky. After killing the powerful God King Realm in front of him, Jiang Heng immediately activated the secret method of [Endless Star Map]. Following the position in his mind, he teleported continuously and killed the fleeing God King Realm powerhouses one after another. finally. When he killed Yin Boguang, who had turned into the Giant of Light again, a total of more than thirty leaders of the top forces, the supreme powerhouses in the God King realm, except Wu Tianji, all fell into the starry sky. Then he teleported one after another and came to the shuttle where Wu Tianji was. After seeing his iconic pure white wings. Several members of the Holy Light Hall who were on the shuttle with Wu Tianji all looked horrified, and some even knelt down and said tremblingly: "Lord Luke! I am willing to surrender and be a member of Castlevania. " Jiang Heng smiled calmly: "Okay!" Just when that man was happy and several others were ready to follow suit, Jiang Heng continued: "Unfortunately, Castlevania is also my enemy." Jiang Heng''s figure shed and killed several strong men one by one. He and Wu Tianji were the only two people left in the entire shuttle. Although its a little different from what we originally nned, it went smoother than we imagined! Jiang Heng came to sit down not far from Wu Tianji and said with a leisurely smile. What are you going to do next? Wu Tianji asked. Let Castlevania spread out for a while. The South Star Sea is too big after all, and many forces havent had time to eliminate it, so Castlevania still has room to y. When Castlevanias power develops to a certain stage, I will dere seclusion, secretly return to Taisu Mansion, appear as my true self, storm the Castlevania headquarters, and kill all the top executives of Castlevania. Onest show, the showdown between Jiang Heng and Luke. Step on Luke and achieve my fame and shock the world. Jiang Heng said with a smile. Wu Tianji nodded: "At this time, only Tai Sui Mansion maintainsplete strength, and with your presence, we can naturally dominate the South Star Sea." Thats not enough! No matter how powerful I am, I can only temporarily shock the situation and create superficial prosperity. Just like the current Castlevania, it is difficult to achieve long-term and stable rule. Jiang Heng shook his head, and then smiled mysteriously. So I have a new idea. Chapter 298: Unstoppable Castlevania Chapter 298: Unstoppable Castlevania We can fabricate intelligence that the alien gods are about to invade and put pressure on everyone. With the evil reputation of Luke, a strong man from the God n, everyone must be afraid of the existence of the God n, and naturally they are eager to ept the protection of the strong man. Only I can protect everyone. And we can also use the threat of the gods to dere that in order to reduce the internal friction of the entire South Star Sea, we will implement iron-blooded rule, elerate the unification of culture and centralization of management, and eliminate all unstable factors. We, the human race, not only want to unify the entire Southern Star Sea, but also make all races and all powerful people willingly ept our rule. Jiang Heng expressed his thoughts with a smile on his face. Wu Tianji''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he happily agreed: "Jiang Heng, your idea is very good, I will do as you say." After the twomunicated some more details, Jiang Heng teleported away. Wu Tianji drove the void shuttle alone to another nearby. Outside Moby. The phenomenon of space copse has not only not subsided, but its scope has continued to expand and be more and more intense. Large swaths of the starry sky turned into pure nothingness. All matter is swallowed up and disappears. The variousws are constantly in riot. The spiritual energy around him surged like a tsunami. It seems as if the whole world is about to be destroyed. Fortunately, the Castlevania Legion was already far away, and with Mikes personal order, all shuttles carefully avoided in advance, finallypletely avoiding the scope of the space copse. Everyone looked at this world-destroying scene and couldn''t help but turn pale with horror. Is this the legendary space copse? It is indeed enough to destroy everything! Thew copses and everything ceases to exist. It is really as terrible as the legend! Everyone sighed. When I think about Lord Luke flying out from the center of the copse of space without any damage, I can''t help but feel even more shocked. Lord Luke is indeed an invincible strong man! Throughout the ages, Nan Xinghai is undoubtedly the strongest! Everyone was talking about it and praising it with emotion. In the leading shuttle. The third city lord, Mike, looked solemn and thought to himself: Even such a violent space copse couldnt hurt Luke at all. Could it be that the sacred object of Brother Sean can really kill him? If we fail, then all our efforts will be to make Lukes wedding dress. The senior management of Castlevania is not stupid, and they can naturally see that the current situationpletely depends on Luke. It''s okay in the current period of sweeping the world. When the entire South Star Sea is truly unified in the future and the situation ispletely stabilized, Luke will be the biggest threat to Castlevania. Coupled with Luke''s request for 100 million spiritual stones every ten days, he ispletely sucking the blood of Castlevania, or in other words, through Castlevania, he is sucking the blood of the entire South Star Sea. so Luke must die! And he must die after the situation stabilizes! While Luke is using Castlevania, Castlevania is also using Luke. Just as thoughts were racing in Mike''s mind, someone behind him reported: "Lord Mike, Lord Luke is back in the shuttle." Mike came back to his senses and asked: "Did Sir Luke say anything? Have all those powerful men in the God King Realm been killed?" Lord Luke said that a total of 32 powerful men in the God King realm have been killed, and 3.2 billion spiritual stones should be handed over to him as soon as possible. The man said cautiously. Mike frowned and almost lost control of his breath. 3.2 billion spiritual stones "We have robbed so manys, and we can''t get so many spiritual stones at the same time. Luke, this money-grubbing guy, must kill you when the thing is done!" Mike cursed secretly in his heart, but said: "Go and tell Mr. Luke that we can''te up with that much for the time being. I will ask someone to collect 500 million first, and I will offer the rest after I have robbed enough. Please say something nice." He must give him some time." "yes!" The man bowed and left, arranging to send a message to Jiang Heng''s shuttle. Mike shouted in a deep voice: Lets go! Head to the next destination! The leaders of more than thirty top forces joined forces to attack Luke, but they suffered a disastrous defeat, and the news that they were almostpletely wiped out swept the entire South Star Sea like a whirlwind. The only survivor, Wu Tianji, the leader of Taisui Mansion, did not dare to show up for a long time after returning to the headquarters. This caused all the forces and all the powerful people to fall into despair. The major forces are in panic, and almost all of them copse internally. Especially among the many nine-star powerhouses, many began to secretly plot to surrender. There were also some upright and loyal people who refused to surrender and instead reported the conspirators. All kinds of intrigues and internal struggles urred frequently. And the elder-level executives did not pay much attention to the internal changes. Instead, they focused on making money and escaping. The entire South Star Sea is destined to be the territory of Castlevania. And the elder-level executives are not epted by Castlevania, so there are only two ways for them to survive. First, escape into the chaotic star field. It''s just that with the strength of the elder level, there is a very high risk of death in the chaotic star field, let alone surviving in it for a long time, or even finding a new way out. So this option is abandoned directly. Second, hide your identity and blend in with ordinary people. This method is also extremely dangerous. In case Castlevania recovers and vigorously investigates, it is not difficult to know their appearance and soul fluctuations through their original power. If a reward is issued and the power of the masses is mobilized, it will only be a matter of time to find them. So, it all depends on the intensity of the Castlevania search. But the elders have no other choice. You can''t fight and you can''t escape, so hiding is the best option. The only thing they are happy about is. After all, I am not a leader-level figure. The threat to Castlevania is not great, and it will not affect the foundation of Castlevania. Therefore, Castlevania''s senior management will not spend too much time and energy on the search. The investigation also involves a strict investigation of some hidden leaders. Based on this idea, the elders of many factions quietly disappeared from everyone''s sight after plundering the spiritual stones of their respective factions. The remaining nine-star experts are fighting more fiercely, both openly and covertly. Massive amounts of spiritual stones were sent to Castlevania one after another, and then were dedicated to Jiang Heng. In the eyes of everyone. Castlevanias march to dominate the Southern Star Sea is unstoppable. At this time. In the Shuttle Corps. Jiang Heng found Mike personally and said to him: "The situation has stabilized now, and the legion does not need me to be in charge. I will go back to Capon Star to practice in seclusion first, and contact me if you need it." Mike quickly smiled and said: "Master Luke, please feel free to go back to seclusion. I will arrange the battle on the front line. Thank you very much for your hard work during this time!" Jiang Heng didn''t bother to chat with him, nodded and teleported away. Chapter 299: the final journey Chapter 299: the final journey at this time. Half of the Southern Star Sea has be the territory of Castlevania. For Jiang Heng, the biggest benefit is that the teleportation arrays on theses are already connected to each other, making travel much more convenient. So, after he teleported to one of thes that had just be Castlevania, he took the teleportation array directly to Capon. Start practicing in seclusion in a luxurious manor. During the previous march, he had consumed nearly two billion spiritual stones, and now, he still has more than three billion in his storage ring. This ispletely enough to significantly increase his strength again. Jiang Hengs current true cultivation level is the eighth level of the Heavenly God Realm. To be promoted to the first level of the True God Realm, the number of potential points required is 2,700 trillion. If converted into spiritual stones, it is equivalent to 2.7 billion spiritual stones. His current shortfall is only about 700 million. In other words, he only needs to retreat for another 70 days before he can sessfully upgrade to the True God Realm and reach the elder level. By then, I am afraid that I will be able to easily sweep through all the powerful ones in the God King Realm, instead of slowly wearing them down like now. Time passes gradually. Jiang Hengs spiritual stones are constantly being consumed, and his potential points are constantly increasing. The Castlevania''s power is expanding faster and faster. Most of the Southern Star Sea has beenpletely upied. Only Taisu Mansion and some surrounding forces can barely be regarded as thest purend. And the scope of this purend is still shrinking. It was like endless darkness, swallowing up from the edge, gradually surrounding the area where Tai Sui Mansion and other major forces were located. Its not that Tai Sui Mansion is so special. Its because Tai Sui Mansion is indeed one of the farthest forces geographically to Castlevania. Furthermore, although the master of the Taisui Mansion is hiding in the main headquarters and does not dare toe forward easily, the Castlevania Legion currently does not have the help of Sir Luke, and is also quite afraid of Wu Tianji. Thats why Mike left Tai Sui Mansion until the end. Wait until all others are conquered, then ask Luke toe forward and kill Wu Tianji, then it will be consideredplete. After that, Luke was no longer needed. ording to the secret n of their three major city lords, as long as the situation stabilizes, they can kill the donkey. Although only Sean is confident, the two city owners, Mike and Billy, are not confident. But they knew in their hearts that, judging from Luke''s style, he did not regard them as one of his own at all. He would not be merciful in asking for spiritual stones, let alone treat them as partners. The two sides are not the same people after all. After cooperation, they will inevitably part ways. In this case, no matter whether you are sure or not, you must make a sneak attack when it is most advantageous for you. With such thoughts in his mind, Mike led the legion to continue to sweep across the majors, plundering again and again, spreading the reputation of Castlevania, and also ordered people to publicize Castlevania''s enfeoffment policy. After learning about these policies, manys are willing toe under the control of Castlevania from top to bottom in view of Castlevanias unstoppable power. It didnt take long. The Castlevania Legion has arrived near the Dragon Tribes sphere of influence. As long as they conquer the Dragon Tribe, they will face the Tai Sui Mansion. Come here! Go and ask for Lord Luke! Let me just say that in thest war, a strong man in the God King realm escaped and nned to fight to the end. Please take action to eliminate him! In the shuttle, Mike said loudly. He didn''t pay attention to the dragon tribe in front of him at all. After all, the leader of the other side was dead, and the interior waspletely in chaos. There were even a fews that had surrendered on their own initiative at this moment. Some of those who have not yet surrendered are simply because they have not yet stabilized, or because they have not collected enough of the 20 million spiritual stones that need to be offered. For this, he can just lead his army to crush them. The final goal is Tai Sui Mansion! As long as Wu Tianji is killed, Taisui Mansion is swept away, and thest star field is nted with the banner of Castlevania, the entire South Star Sea will be unified. This is an unprecedented feat! A vast sea of stars, with more than a hundred forces,rge and small, and thousands ofs. They have been in chaos andpeting for countless years, but the overall situation has always been maintained. But now, in the hands of Castlevania, under the leadership of Mike, he has achieved great unification! What a reputation and what a glory! Thinking of this, he couldn''t helpughing: "Hahahaha...!" Capon Star. In a luxurious manor. Jiang Heng''s retreat hassted for about two months, and it will take ten days to upgrade to the True God Realm. Of course, during this period, he spent a lot of potential points to upgrade his cultivation level by two small realms, reaching the tenth level of the God Realm. He would continue to upgrade as soon as the potential points were enough. At this time, someone outside the manor shouted softly: Lord Luke! Sir Mike said that during thest war, a strong man in the God King realm escaped and nned to fight to the end. Please take action to eliminate him! Jiang Heng opened his eyes and frowned slightly. Having been interrupted from practicing in seclusion made him a little unhappy, especially as he was about to make a big breakthrough. But Castlevanias legion has already reached Tai Sui Mansion. If he doesnt take action, the order of manys may copse. Of course, its definitely not as Luke. Instead, he appeared as Jiang Heng, killed the big devil Luke, swept across the Castlevania, and saved hundreds of millions of people in the South Star Sea. He shouted to the outside in a deep voice: "roll!" The surging sound echoed outside the manor. Barton, who was bowing and waiting for a response, couldn''t help but trembled, but he heard Jiang Heng continue: "I''m about to break through, and I will kill anyone who bothers me again!" Tell Mike to wait another two months! Barton responded in panic, then turned around and left in a hurry. This was the first time he faced Jiang Heng''s anger. Even if he just shouted lightly, he still felt frightened. After being far away, he realized: "Master Luke, you want to break through again?!" This made him take a breath. At present, Luke''s strength has easily swept through the entire South Star Sea, killing dozens of top powerhouses in the God King Realm. Just his reputation can make countless strong people surrender obediently. If there is another breakthrough, how terrible will it be? Barton couldn''t imagine it. But he was proud of it. Although Lord Luke was not a demon, he was on the same front with them. The stronger Lord Luke is, the stronger Castlevania will be! After he found the messenger with a little excitement, he immediately told the other party Jiang Heng''s original words, and thetter also told Mike truthfully. Two months? During the process of sending messages back and forth, Mike had already reached the border of Tai Sui Mansion, but thinking of Wu Tianji''s reputation, he decided to hold his ground first and wait for Luke to take action. After all, it is the other party who has no way out. At this juncture, all you need to do is be stable. Turn around! Go and destroy the Shura tribe first! More than a hundred shuttles turned away in a majestic manner. Chapter 300: Jiang Heng is back Chapter 300: Jiang Heng is back Capon Star. After Jiang Heng scolded Barton and asked him to leave, he immediately changed his identity, took the teleportation array to the closest to Tai Sui Mansion, and then teleported in the starry sky one after another. Although his [Great Void Teleportation] technique has not been upgraded again, the specific effects of the technique are based on his own strength, so the continuous upgrade of his cultivation during this period has increased his teleportation distance a lot. Each teleportation is about 20,000 kilometers. It can be used continuously, and it can teleport almost ten times in one second. In terms ofprehensive speed, it is already more than half of the speed of light. Coupled with the precise coordinate guidance in Jiang Heng''s mind, this made his speed far exceed that of the void shuttle by countless times. Just less than three days. Jiang Heng quietly returned to Tai Sui Mansion, and then appeared at the main station in a teleportation array. Only then did he return to his original appearance and soul fluctuations. While he was walking back to his house as if nothing had happened, an eight-star strong man happened to be walking towards him. Senior Brother Jiang Heng! The man immediately shouted in surprise. Great! Senior Brother Jiang Heng, you are back! Jiang Heng looked at the other person pretending to be confused: "Junior brother, what''s the matter?" In fact, during the period when Jiang Heng transformed into Luke, due to therge-scale copse of the entire South Star Sea, high-level officials had already spread information about Jiang Heng, treating him as the only possible savior, hoping to rally everyone With all his strength, he found Jiang Hengs existence. Especially when Tai Sui Mansion was approaching a crisis, in order to stabilize the people''s hearts and maintain order as much as possible, Wu Tianji personally spoke out and exaggerated Jiang Heng into an invincible strong man, giving everyone a glimmer of hope of victory. In Wu Tianjis mouth. Jiang Heng''s strength has already surpassed that of the ordinary God King. He is currently in seclusion in an unknown corner, preparing for further breakthroughs. As long as Jiang Henges out of seclusion, he will definitely be able to defeat Luke, defeat Castlevania, and save the South Star Sea. Even if some strong men dont believe it, with Jiang Hengs dazzling achievements in the past, they cant help but have a glimmer of hope in their hearts. At this time. Jiang Heng actually came out of seclusion! This person excitedly recounted the recent events in the South Star Sea, especially emphasizing the power of Castlevania and the power of Luke many times. After Jiang Heng listened patiently, he shouted angrily in a deep voice: "So many things happened while I was in seclusion?" The man nodded excitedly: "Senior brother Jiang Heng, the master of the pce said that only you can save Taisui Mansion and save the South Star Sea..." Jiang Heng nced at him and nodded seriously. Dont worry! As a member of the Tai Sui Mansion and a member of the South Star Sea, I will definitely take action to kill Luke and destroy Castlevania! He stood up from the ground and flew to the pce of the rotating elders. I heard about Castlevania just after I came back, and I am ready to take action immediately. Is there anything you need to exin to Elder Miao? Jiang Heng said straight to the point. Elder Miao was originally frowning in thought, but upon sensing Jiang Heng''s arrival, he smiled happily. Jiang Heng, you are finally back! "The strength of the **** Luke is far above that of any **** king. Even the pce master and more than 30 other leaders joined forces and returned in disastrous defeat. They barely escaped with their lives relying on thews of space. The other leaders even more Are you sure you can deal with them all falling?" Jiang Heng nodded: "Don''t worry!" If there is nothing else to tell you, the situation is critical, please arrange a shuttle immediately to take me to the Castlevania Legion! Okay! Ill make arrangements right away! Seeing Jiang Hengs resolute attitude, Elder Miao didnt waste any words and made arrangements vigorously and resolutely. soon. Jiang Heng got on a shuttle and flew into the starry sky. at the same time. A piece of news quickly spread throughout all thes within Tai Sui Mansion. Jiang Heng is back! And he has already set off to kill the Castlevania Legion! Tai Sui Mansion is saved! Nanming Sea is saved! Even so many leaders died in Lukes hands, so what if Jiang Heng is gone? He is just a rtively powerful member of the Nine Stars! Even if he can defeat the elders, can he still defeat the leader? Can he defeat Luke who easily kills so many leaders? "I have said long ago that Taisui Mansion will soon be destroyed, and the entire South Star Sea will be the territory of Castlevania." "The destruction of so many forces and the death of so many strong men tells us that all resistance is meaningless and will lead to death. Instead, it will cause us civilians to suffer from the war. It is better to surrender directly." "fart!" "Do you think Castlevania is a good thing? Those demons are all evil, cunning, and cruel. After they dominate the Southern Star Sea, everyone will definitely not have a good life." Besides, judging from Jiang Hengs past record, his strength is unfathomable and it is entirely possible for him topete with Luke. Otherwise, do you think a strong man of that level would die so hastily? The discussion was lively. Some people are bullish and some are bullish. Some people cheered and some were dismissive. But everyone is paying attention to the uing battle. Two dayster. Jiang Heng''s shuttle finally caught up with Castlevania''s army. The driver stopped very far away and looked at Jiang Heng cautiously, as if he wanted to say something but didn''t dare. Of course Jiang Heng knew that he was scared and did not dare to get too close, so he said calmly: "Just stop here! Just go back by yourself!" After saying that, his figure shed. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Castlevania Legion. Stop! The first time he found him, Mike gave the order decisively. More than a hundred shuttles were suspended in the sky, quietly suspended in the starry sky. Are you the Legion of Castlevania? Jiang Heng spoke loudly. His voice spread far across the starry sky through spiritual energy, resounding throughout the entire legion. Are you Jiang Heng from Tai Sui Mansion? Mike took the initiative to fly out of the shuttle and head towards Jiang Heng''s direction. Although Mike didnt quite believe in Tai Sui Mansions publicity about the strong man who could defeat Luke, he definitely didnt dare to underestimate him. There is no other way. He is currently the only one in the legion who is in the God King realm. If he doesn''te forward in person, he can only watch the legion being ughtered. It seems so! Jiang Heng whispered to himself softly, but his voice still spread far away. Since the other party did not answer his words, he did not bother to respond to the other party. Instead, he said in a serious voice like a deration: "Castlevania has done many evil things and created endless wars and killings throughout the Southern Star Sea. Today, I grant you death!" After saying that, he teleported and appeared among the many shuttles. Punch down. The endless space cracks are like ck spider webs, quickly spreading towards the distance. More than twenty shuttles copsed instantly. The demons and other strong men from all races among them all died on the spot. Stop! Mike''s eyes were about to burst. Roared angrily and pursued Jiang Heng. Facing Jiang Hengs constant teleportation, he could only watch helplessly as all the shuttles were destroyed and all his subordinates died. Chapter 301: Please give me a chance, Mr. Jiang Heng Chapter 301: Please give me a chance, Mr. Jiang Heng This superrge army includes twenty regr armies. Half of them are the legions directly under Castlevania. Mike doesnt need to care about the foreign warriors he has recently recruited. Anyway, the South Star Sea is destined to be Castlevanias territory, and he can form dozens of legions at any time. It can be directly subordinated to the legion, which is the most loyal direct force in Castlevania! Even if the demons dont care too much about race differences, they still understand one thingthose who are not from my race will have different minds. Their senior leaders are all demons. The vast majority of their direct forces are strong men from the demon race, and the remaining few are strong men from foreign races who have sufficient loyalty. And now. Half of the direct legions were lost in this battle. For Castlevania, even if it really unifies the Southern Star Sea, it will only be able to use arge number of strong foreigners as top leaders. Not to mention loyalty cannot be guaranteed, and there will be many obstacles to its rule. It is difficult to issue an order, which will definitely cause great internal management friction. With so many capable men dead at once, Mike couldnt help but feel furious and murderous! Jiang Heng! Mike roared angrily. At this moment, Jiang Heng happened to destroy thest shuttle with one punch. Hearing this, he turned around and looked. Dont be anxious, its your turn! Jiang Hengs mouth corners rose, revealing an inexplicable smile. He suddenly transformed into a giant nearly 20,000 meters tall. Let you see my full strength! Jiang Heng pped out with one palm. The palm of his hand quickly erged to the size of a hundred miles, covering Mike like it covered the sky and the sun. Mike didn''t have the intention to understand the meaning of Jiang Heng''s words. He only felt a chill in his heart, and a sense of oppression of death enveloped his heart. There is nowhere to hide! Mike subconsciously turned around this idea, and then shouted loudly: "Then I will see your strength!" He made a fist with his right hand and punched it against the mountain-like palm. His whole body was bathed in violent thunder, and a huge thunder dragon flew out from his right hand, flying and colliding with the oing space crack. The thunder was annihted in an instant. Endless space cracks poured down, sweeping Mike''s tiny body inside. The insect-like dark blue carapace was shattered, and the slender pointed tail was instantly cut off and then chopped into pieces. Blood spurted out! Jiang Heng''s giant palm continued to fall, grabbing him in the palm of his hand. Pinch it hard! The majestic force acted on his whole body, crushing his body out of shape and causing the blood to spurt out even more violently. It''s like a fresh tomato. Under the strong grip, red juice sprayed everywhere. But his cultivation at the God King Realm allowed him to still maintain strong vitality. Jiang Heng grinned: "Not bad! Quite tenacious!" He has triggered the [Great Annihtion of the Universe] again and again. Endless space cracks erupted in session between the palms. After a while, Jiang Heng let go of his hand. A tiny heady alone in his palm. Most of the two demon horns were cut off, and the remaining parts were covered with scars. The facial features had been cut into pieces, and the appearance of the demons could barely be seen. From the severed neck, thick blood continued to flow out. Jiang Heng! Please let me go! Mike shouted feebly. With the powerful vitality of the God King Realm, even if there is only one head left, it will not die easily, but it will be much weaker in a short period of time. After he finished speaking, he barely controlled the movement of his flesh and blood, healing the numerous scars on his head and stopping the bleeding. Jiang Heng ignored his plea for mercy. Transformed, the body quickly shrunk to a normal size, holding one of Mike''s broken horns in one hand, holding up his head. Look around. The legions of Castlevania have all been wiped out, leaving no one alive. Because the battle took ce halfway through Castlevania, in the vast starry sky, there was not even a passing spectator around. The human youth who sent Jiang Heng here had already left far away and did not see the scene of him showing off his power. So, Jiang Heng needs to use Mikes head to establish his authority and inspire people. Next, its the turn of acting! Jiang Heng turned his head to look at the distant starry sky, his figure shing one after another. It didnt take long. He found a that nominally belonged to Castlevania. Hold the microphone in one hand, which was still howling in a low voice, and came to the teleportation square. his behavior immediately attracted the attention of some people, and the people around him looked at him in surprise as he walked towards the teleportation array step by step. Jiang Heng! He is Jiang Heng! Someone recognized his identity and shouted in a low voice in horror. Jiang Heng''s information spread widely in Taisu Mansion and the surrounding star fields, and many people knew his appearance. With the warrior''s strong memory, he can be recognized at once. The man''s words immediately caused amotion. Many people turned to look over and immediately noticed Jiang Heng who was holding a skull in his hand. Its really him! Jiang Heng actually appeared in Castlevanias territory. Is it possible that he is really going to be an enemy head-on? I heard that he went to pursue the Castlevania Legion, why did hee here suddenly? Some peoples attention was focused on the broken head in Jiang Hengs hand. The head in his hand seems to belong to the demon n. Could it be possible that he killed a strong man from the demon n on the way here to vent his anger? That head is still talking! With such tenacious vitality, his strength must not be weak! So what if hes not weak? He was beaten like a dead dog by Jiang Heng! All the scum of the demon n will definitely die in Jiang Hengs hands! "Hush! Aren''t you afraid of being reported by the demon n''sckeys for saying this? You will feel better then!" In the midst of everyone''s discussion. Jiang Heng stopped and looked around, his expression calm and indifferent. But wherever his gaze passed, everyone fell silent and did not dare to speak anymore. Jiang Heng said loudly: Looks like some people know me. Then let me tell you, the destination of my trip is the main headquarters of Castlevania. My goal is to kill Luke, kill the top management of Castlevania, and destroy the arrogant Castlevania. You dont have to worry about the threat of Castlevania anymore! Because I have killed all the Castlevania legions, and this is their leader. Jiang Heng lifted Mike''s head in his hand. At this time, Mike was still begging for mercy in a low voice: "Master Jiang Heng, please let me go. Everything we have done was forced by the **** named Luke. The culprit is Luke. I am willing to Abandon the darkness and turn to the light, join the Tai Sui Mansion, and fight against Luke together!" I beg Sir Jiang Heng to give me a chance! His facial features were blurred at this time, and his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose were all destroyed. Although he could not see, he could still hear the sounds around him, so he naturally knew that he was under the spotlight. If it were normal, given his status, it would be impossible for him to behave in such a humble manner. But at this time, he couldn''t take care of that much. The most important thing is to beg for mercy and fight for the chance of survival. Chapter 302: We actually have a huge feud with Luke. Chapter 302: We actually have a huge feud with Luke. Faced with Mike''s begging for mercy, Jiang Heng still had no intention of paying attention. But the onlookers on the side subconsciously eximed after hearing Jiang Heng''s words. Combined with Mike''s words, there was an explosion of discussion. The Castlevania Legion has been destroyed?! The Castlevania legion that swept across the entire South Star Sea was destroyed so quietly? Is it true or false? To be precise, it was Luke who swept across the Southern Star Sea, not the Castlevania Legion. "But even so, they were wiped out just like that... Isn''t this too exaggerated?" Is the head in Jiang Hengs hand really the leader of the demon army? Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on the mangled head, looking at the blurred face, and listening to his weak begging for mercy. They werepletely unable to connect him with the legendary leader of the demon army that swept across the South Star Sea. But after Jiang Heng finished speaking, he had no intention of exining anymore. Instead, he came to the teleportation array with a normal expression. Please help me teleport to the main headquarters of Castlevania. The person responsible for controlling the teleportation array is a strong man from the giant race. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged next to the teleportation array, still looking like an iron tower. But when faced with Jiang Heng''s words, he said cautiously: "Sir Jiang Heng, the teleportation array here cannot directly reach the main station." Then go to the closest to the headquarters, okay? Okay, okay! Sir, please join the battle! The giant giant hurriedly agreed, then looked at the other people who were still in the teleportation formation, and shouted: "Come out quickly, let Lord Luke go to Moro Star first." Jiang Heng nodded calmly and said: "Thank you!" The strong giants kept saying polite words. When everyone in the teleportation array ran out, Jiang Heng slowly stepped into it. In a short while. With a sh of light, Jiang Heng''s figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes. The crowd around him started talking loudly again. It looks like something big is going to happen! With Jiang Hengs strength, even if he cantpete with Luke, he can definitely bring great trouble to Castlevania, and even severely damage Castlevania. Think about it, the master of the Taisui Mansion said such words himself, which proves that Jiang Hengs strength is at least above that of the master, and more powerful than the average God King Realm expert. He is definitely qualified to fight Luke! Besides, wasnt Jiang Heng in seclusion before? Now that he is out of seclusion, his strength must have made a huge breakthrough, and he is definitely above the level of the God King. "That''s right! Since Jiang Heng dared toe forward, he was naturally confident enough after knowing Luke''s record, so he dared to take the initiative to provoke him." So, the news that Jiang Hengquan destroyed the demon army is most likely true? While everyone was talking about it, the news quickly spread throughout the South Star Sea. By this time, Jiang Heng had arrived at Moro Star, which was closest to Castlevanias headquarters. As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, he felt a lot of hostile looks. In the hintend of Castlevania, holding the head of a powerful demon n member is aplete provocation to the demon n. Not far away, a seven-star strong man from the demon n flew over, took a look at Jiang Heng, and then looked at the broken head in Jiang Heng''s hand. Who are you? Who are you holding in your hands? The strong man from the demon race asked in a deep voice. As a seven-star powerhouse, many people don''t even have the chance to see the leader, and this person happens to be one of them, so he ispletely unfamiliar with Mike''s soul fluctuations, and cannot recognize his appearance. Jiang Heng nced at the seven-star strong man, raised Mike''s head, and said calmly: "This should be your leader, right? After I killed the demon army, I spared his life." Get your other leaders toe and im it, or get Luke toe! The seven-star strong man suddenly became furious: "Arrogant!" In his opinion, the leader is aloof and powerful, and Lord Luke has swept across the entire South Star Sea and is invincible. Both are the top characters in Castlevania. But the human race of unknown origin in front of him actually humiliated both of them at once. This is simply reckless! He moved, and in the blink of an eye he was in front of Jiang Heng, and shed across Jiang Heng''s neck like a sharp sword. Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes calm and indifferent. He raised his right hand and moved his index finger forward lightly,nding on the opponent''s knife. Unrivaled power instantly pours into the opponent''s body. Before the seven-star demon n had time to panic, his entire body suddenly exploded into blood mist that filled the sky, and then drifted away in the wind. The scene suddenly fell silent. On the in the heart of Castlevania, openly killing its senior members is a provocation to the entire Castlevania. Especially now that Castlevania is at its peak, most races are trying their best to embrace the demon race but may not have a chance. Even those who are in the nine-star **** realm have to bow their heads obediently when facing the seven-star strong demon race. And now. This human race of unknown origin killed a member of the Seven Stars of the Demon n in such a public manner! Something big happened! This idea came to everyone''s mind at the same time. Many passers-by fled in fear. Some Castlevania members gathered around from a distance, or flew to a distant ce, preparing to report to their superiors. Jiang Heng stood up from the ground and sat cross-legged in the air, paying no attention to the Castlevania members in the distance. While patiently waiting for Castlevanias top management. He raised the Mike''s head in his hand and said calmly: "This is your hometown, Moro Star in Castlevania. Can it be your burial ce?" No, no, no! Mike suddenly shouted loudly: "Sir, spare my life! I am willing to surrender to you and serve you forever. I just ask you to let me live!" Even though he had begged for mercy so many times before in vain, he was not willing to give up any chance of survival. He just wanted to impress Jiang Heng with a sincere attitude, without the slightest thought of resistance or harsh words. The realm of the God King has eternal life. And he was only over 200,000 years old, how could he be willing to die like this? Jiang Heng asked calmly: "Where are your other leaders?" Mike quickly replied: "In response to my lord, the first city lord Sean and the fourth city lord Billy are both at the main station, and the fifth city lord has been taken over by Lord Luke..." At this point, he felt that the title was wrong and quickly changed his words: Killed by Luke, I am Michael, the third city lord, and there is no other leader. Seeing that Jiang Heng took the initiative to ask questions, there seemed to be room for rxation, so after Mike finished answering, he quickly took the initiative and said: "Luke is in retreat on Capon Star. He should be out of istion in more than a month. By then, his strength may have achieved a breakthrough. . Your Excellency, you havee at the right time. Before he has time to break through, you can kill him in one fell swoop! Jiang Heng couldn''t help butugh: "Isn''t Luke the biggest contributor to your victory over such arge territory? You just sold him out like this?" Mike said in a ttering tone: "My lord, you have misunderstood!" Actually, we in Castlevania have a deep hatred for Luke. He has repeatedly threatened us to donate spiritual stones and forced us to attack other forces, just to provide him with a steady stream of spiritual stones. Once we disobey even a little bit, we will be killed by him immediately. My junior brother, the fifth city lord Morton, was killed by him because of his firm resistance. Chapter 303: The fierce battle between Jiang Heng and Luke Chapter 303: The fierce battle between Jiang Heng and Luke Forced by Lukes great strength, we had to submit in order to save our lives. As Mike spoke, his tone became indignant, and his words were full of dissatisfaction and hatred towards Luke. Oh? Then Luke is indeed quite hateful. Jiang Heng said with a half-smile. At this time, two strong men from the demon n flew in from a distance. Human race! If you dare to provoke Castlevania, you will die! They shouted loudly from afar, and their bodies cut through the air at extremely fast speeds, like meteorsing into the world, and they attacked Jiang Heng with a shocking power. Its finally here! Jiang Heng nced at the other party casually. The left hand is shot from a distance. Endless space cracks swept through, and the two nine-star demon warriors disappeared into thin air. The Castlevania members who were watching the battle from a distance opened their mouths in shock. Jiang Heng smiled calmly: "Since you said Luke is on Capon, then I will go to Capon to find him." After finishing speaking, he looked around and said loudly: "Tell your leaders that Jiang Heng from Taisui Mansion came to the door and ask them to go to Capon Star to find me!" He returned to the teleportation formation again and said to the trembling Castlevania members: "Please send me to Capon." Yes! Sir, please! This member quickly bowed and said. With this human beings ferocious performance, he was eager to send him out of Moro Star as soon as possible, so naturally he readily agreed immediately. With the light of the teleportation array lighting up, Jiang Heng instantly appeared on the Capone star hundreds of millions of miles away. His appearance immediately aroused the vignce of Castlevania members. But Jiang Heng paid no attention to what the other party meant, and instead stepped lightly. Suddenly, the earth shook violently. Cracks more than ten meters thick spread rapidly into the distance like a spider web. The teleportation array was destroyed instantly, arge number of houses copsed, and countless people screamed and fell into the cracks in the ground. Not only that. Under Jiang Hengs perfect control of strength, the copsed house directly shattered into tiny particles, turning into smoke and dust that scattered in the air. Arge number of foreigners had their flesh and blood shattered into pieces and died tragically on the spot. The strong man who survived flew into the sky and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when he saw the whole picture of the ground. I saw that thend for hundreds of miles in radius had beenpletely plowed into t ground. More than a dozen cities were destroyed instantly. All the houses, mountains, and rivers disappeared, leaving only arge ruin filled with smoke and dust. Only a few strong men survived. They flew into the sky one after another, looking at all this in confusion. Where is Luke? A gentle and mellow voice resounded for hundreds of miles around. Jiang Heng''s figure slowly rose into the sky, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. "who are you?" Someone asked cautiously. Jiang Heng teleported to the person who asked the question and pointed his finger on his forehead. Thetter instantly disappeared into ashes. If no one answers me, everyone here will die! Jiang Heng said indifferently. From top to bottom, there is no need to keep anyone alive. So, although Jiang Heng would not deliberately kill, he would never show mercy when he did it, let alone restrain his strength. He came to Capon. In addition to acting, his other purpose was to create panic and spread fear, so that the people in Castlevania could see his power, and also let the entire South Star Sea realize He is not only a savior, but also a devil when necessary. This is to intimidate everyone. Let all races and alls not dare to resist the rule of Tai Sui Mansion. When Jiang Heng finished speaking, someone immediately shouted: "I''ll take you to Lord Luke!" Someone shouted to stop him, but Jiang Heng teleported directly to the person, pointed out, and also shattered his body. Then he came to the person who spoke and said calmly: "Where is it? How far is it approximately?" This is a rtively short demon. He pointed timidly in a certain direction: "Over there, about eight hundred kilometers away." Jiang Heng held his arm, his figure shing, and arrived 800 kilometers away. He asked him to guide him in a more precise direction, and soon he saw a luxurious manor. My lord, thats where Lord Luke is retreating. The short demon n pointed in the direction of the manor and said. Jiang Heng put him down casually, lifted Mike''s head with his other hand, and said casually: "Since you are not satisfied with Moro Star as a burial ce, then I will change it to Capone Star for you! The dying person, I Its quite considerate. After saying that, endless space cracks erupted in his hand,pletely smashing Mike''s head. The third city lord, Mike, has fallen! Jiang Heng teleported to the sky above the manor without a care in the world. The soul perception spread and found that there were no other soul fluctuations, so he started acting. He shot out from a distance with one palm. Hands the size of a hundred miles fell down like an overwhelming force. The entire manor was plowed to the ground in an instant, and the ground for hundreds of miles in radius shook violently. Mountains copsed, rivers poured in, more than a dozen cities copsed in the aftermath of this blow, and countless demons and aliens died. After the blow, Jiang Heng did not stop at all, and his body turned into a meteor andnded in the ruins of the manor. Boom! There was another violent roar, and the earth shook again. "Who are you?!" Luke''s voice suddenly exploded. I am Jiang Heng, I am here to take your life today! Jiang Hengughed loudly. His body smashed into the earth. Under the continuous fierce collisions, endless shock waves continued to sweep across, shaking the earth like a tsunami. Suddenly, he transformed into Luke, pretended to be knocked out of the ground, and shouted angrily in mid-air: "Jiang Heng, die!" He rushed into the earth again without stopping. After another series of collisions, Jiang Heng transformed into a 10,000-meter giant. His upper body broke the surface of the earth and he fished out the earth with his right hand. Like grabbing something and lifting it into the air. Violent attacks continued to erupt in the palm of the hand, and endless roars came from the palm of the hand. "let me go!" Jiang Heng, so what if you catch me, you wont be able to kill me even if I give you ten thousand years! If you have the guts, lets have a head-to-head battle! Jiang Heng controlled the vibration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, simting Luke''s voice and roaring continuously. Then he spoke as his own identity: "Luke! You are the first strong man who is on par with me in terms of physique." However, you should try this trick! SealForbidden Law of the Universe! Jiang Hengs huge right hand was filled with golden light. After a while. He spread his hands, and a golden statue appeared in his palm. The statue has a handsome appearance, with an expression of both pain and resentment. Its arms are spread tly in a cross shape with the body, and it is fixed in a posture of looking up to the sky and roaring. The iconic eight pairs of wings indicate his identity. Lord Luke, has been sealed?! In the distance, several top experts watching the battle had horrified faces. The legendary **** Luke is nothing more than that! Jiang Hengughed loudly and put the golden statue into the storage ring. Next, its the turn of the other senior management of Castlevania! His eyes turned to the other side. There, several strong men who were watching the battle from a distance suddenly shuddered and immediately turned around and fled. Chapter 304: Fight Chapter 304: Fight In the main station of Castlevania. The information that Jiang Heng appeared in Moro Star and easily killed two nine-star experts reached the ears of the two city lords, and they immediately paid attention to it. Wu Tianji was lucky enough to escape from Luke. He should have a better understanding of Lukes strength, but he still imed that Jiang Heng could fight against Luke. It can be seen that Jiang Hengs strength is indeed stronger than that of the average God King. Sean, the first city lord, said in a deep voice: "Since Jiang Heng has gone to Capone, he must be looking for a decisive battle with Luke, and we can just reap the benefits." No matter which one of them wins, I will use my trump card to sneak attack and kill him in one fell swoop. The two of them were getting ready to set off. At this time, another person flew over and shouted anxiously: "No! Lord Luke has been defeated and sealed by Jiang Heng!" The two city lords were shocked. They never expected that the battle between Jiang Heng and Luke would end so quickly, and that it would be Jiang Heng who won easily? After this man reported the detailed battle situation, he was dismissed by the two city lords. At this time, the fourth city lord Billy said timidly: "Brother Sean, how about we escape?" Even a strong man like Luke can be easily defeated. Jiang Hengs strength is probably far beyond our imagination. He was always wary of Luke. He was even more afraid of Jiang Heng who could easily defeat Luke. Even though his senior brother Sean had shown strong confidence in his cards many times, he did not dare to antagonize Jiang Heng. After all, this is equivalent to gambling with one''s own life. The first city lord Sean also hesitated. He knew Luke''s record. Being able to defeat Luke, he must be an extremely powerful person. Once his trump card does not y its due role, he will inevitably face the risk of falling. It can be thought of that the entire South Star Sea is almost unified. Thousands ofs in the vast starry sky are their own territory. As long as Jiang Heng, the sudden disruptor, is eliminated, he will be able toplete this unprecedented undertaking, and he will be able to enjoy unlimited resources, and his cultivation may even be able to break through the limits of the God King Realm! Only thisst step is left. He is unwilling to give up just like that! After thinking for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said: "Jiang Heng and Luke just couldn''t decide the oue. In the end, Luke was subdued by means of sealing." In terms of strength, the two should beparable. So, we still have a chance to kill him. After some entanglement, the two city lords set off for Capon together. at this time. Over the Capone Star Station. Jiang Heng was floating carelessly, waiting for the arrival of Castlevania''s top management. In the sub-station below, all the Castlevania members had already fled far away. They were afraid of attracting Jiang Heng''s attention and did not even dare to fly into the sky. They had to hide in different corners of the ground and follow Jiang Heng''s every move from a distance. However, Jiang Heng didn''t care about those minor characters, he just maintained the perception of the power of the soul. It didnt take long. He noticed that two soul waves appeared out of thin air in the branch station. Shaun and the other two immediately noticed Jiang Heng''s soul power, and immediately flew into the air to confront Jiang Heng from a distance. Are you Jiang Heng? Shaun said solemnly. Yes! I am Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng nced at the other party casually and said calmly: "Luke has beenpletely sealed by me. Next, as long as I take the lives of you two little bugs, Castlevania will copse, right?" "small bug?!" The two city lords had sharp eyes. Since the surface of the demon race''s body has a carapace simr to that of an insect, the demon race is often ridiculed as an insect by the powerful foreigners. This can be regarded as the most disgusting description for the demon n. The two city lords who are as powerful as the God King Realm, what they have felt most over the years is awe, but now they are ridiculed by Jiang Heng in front of their faces, which makes them feel furious. But after Jiang Heng finished speaking, he ignored the two people''s reactions and directly changed his body, erging his body rapidly. Two long legs that were 10,000 meters high were like the pirs of the sky, stampeding on the ground with a crash, and the soles of their more than 2,000 meters long feet sank deeply into the ground, causing violent vibrations for hundreds of miles. His upper body waspletely submerged in the clouds. Large white clouds surround the ce, and a strong wind blows. In the blink of an eye. Jiang Heng became a terrifying giant nearly 20,000 meters high. In the starry sky, the 20,000-meter giant looks inconspicuous at all. But on the, it seems to be upright, even every random move or even every breath will set off a strong storm that sweeps in all directions. Fight! Jiang Heng''s roar was like thunder from the nine heavens, suddenly exploding between heaven and earth. At the same time, a huge palm pped down from high in the sky. Arge amount of air was pushed away at extremely high speed, stirring in all directions. Large swathes of clouds were torn apart, dissipated out of thin air, or turned into raindrops and fell down. Some violent thunder and lightning contained in the clouds were also suddenly released, trying to attach to Jiang Heng''s arm, but before they could touch Jiang Heng''s skin, they were automatically wiped out by the invisible force on the body''s surface. As Jiang Heng''s body grewrger, he had attracted the attention of all the survivors within hundreds of miles. Now when he waved this palm, the huge momentum shocked everyone. Shawn, who was the first to bear the brunt, both had solemn expressions on their faces. "superior!" They ignored their anger and shouted loudly. At the same time, they both met Jiang Heng''s huge palm. The stormposed of endless wind des roared and flew into the sky like a giant dragon. A gloomy ck mist seems to swallow everything, annihte all things, and spread rapidly upward. The two seemed to be united together, colliding silently with the cracks in space that were raging from high altitude. Fight against each other fiercely and then disappear. Eventually all three dissipated. At this moment, Jiang Hengs huge palm pressed down. Before the palm could reach him, the wind from the palm had already caused the ground one kilometer below to sink deeply. Shaun and Billy showed no intention of flinching, and both extended their palms to meet him. A total of five palms, one big, four small, collided together. Boom! With a loud thunderous noise. Shaun and Billy were simultaneously photographed falling rapidly backwards until they crashed into the ground. Come out and fight again! Jiang Heng shouted loudly and stamped his left foot on the ground. The ground with a radius of several kilometers suddenly sank dozens of meters. The ground was shaken violently within a radius of more than 1,000 kilometers. The turbulent waves of earth spread rapidly into the distance, dozens of cities copsed, more than a hundred mountains were plowed to the ground, countlessrge and small rivers werepletely buried in the turmoil of the earth, and countless creatures died. number. The two city lords located underground were sluggish for a moment in the earth that suddenly solidified, and then suddenly broke out of the ground. The two exchanged nces. Billy immediately understood. After seeing Jiang Heng''s powerful strength, Brother Sean decided to decisively use that mysterious trump card. Is it life or death? To enjoy eternal glory and be the Lord of the Southern Star Sea? Or will he suffer countless infamy and die sadly? It all depends on Seans attack! Chapter 305: Easily kill Chapter 305: Easily kill The branch station of Capon Star is located in a rtively remote ce. Therefore, although the aftermath of the battle between Jiang Heng and the three men was terrible, the casualties caused were not too exaggerated rtively speaking. At this time, within a radius of more than a thousand kilometers, the surviving strong men flew into the air from the ruins, looking at the towering giant in the distance. That direction seems to be the Castlevania sub-station. How could such a terrible battle happen? "With the current power of Castlevania, there are still people who dare to act recklessly in Castlevania, destroy the Capon Star branch, and cause such arge area of damage?" Who is so bold? At this time, someone saw several figures flying out from the direction of the battlefield. Everyone took a closer look. Among the five people who came, there were four from the Demon n and one from the de n. They were all in a state of panic. These five people are all senior members of Castlevania. From six stars to eight stars, everything is avable. Normally, they are all big shots on Capone. Someone among the survivors happened to know one of the six-star demon n, and asked curiously: "Garen, what happened over there?" The demon n strongman named Jia Long looked back in horror. Seeing that he was far away from the battlefield, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to the person who asked the question: "Jiang Heng of Tai Sui Mansion sealed Master Luke. , are fighting with two city lords, run away quickly, dont be affected! After saying that, he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s reaction and continued to run away. Everyone who heard what he said was immediately stunned. "What?!" Lord Luke has been sealed? Is Jiang Heng from Tai Sui Mansion really that powerful? Even Master Luke, who has swept across the entire South Star Sea, is no match for him? When they reacted, they saw the fleeing figures of several strong men and quickly turned around and fled towards the teleportation square. Only the teleportation array is the fastest way to escape. Jiang Heng, who was able to defeat Lord Luke, not only swept the two city lords easily, but could at least fight fiercely to a close tie. And once strong men of this level start a fierce battle, the entire Capon may be affected. So, we must escape from Capon as soon as possible! But when they arrived near the teleportation square, they discovered that the ce had long been in ruins, and the teleportation array had long since disappeared. Leave on the shuttle! As the hintend of Castlevania, due to the existence of the teleportation array and the stable situation, the number of void shuttles is very small. Even including the high-altitude patrol shuttles, there are less than ten ships in total. Each shuttle can carry more than 300 people at most. Hence, the number of strong people who have the opportunity to escape from Capon is extremely limited. Thinking of this, many powerful people who came to the teleportation square either elerated their speed and flew to high altitude, trying to enter the patrol shuttle, or hurriedly went to the shuttle square in another city. And more ordinary people who still don''t know what happened can only look at the many powerful men flying around in the sky with curiosity and confusion, and then continue their work or life. At the ruins of the original camp. After the two city lords flew out of the ground, they immediately dispersed to both sides. ording to their prior consultation. When Sean uses that mysterious trump card, he needs a little preparation time. Although it only takes less than one breath. But in a fierce battle between such powerful men, even the slightest dy may dy the opportunity. So, before Sean uses his trump card, Billy needs to properly hold Jiang Heng back, or attract Jiang Heng''s attention and create opportunities for him. So the two formed a pincer formation, surrounding Jiang Heng in the middle. Once Jiang Heng attacks Sean, Billy will take the opportunity to attack. Once Jiang Heng attacks Billy, Sean immediately releases his trump card. Billy only needs to dodge with all his strength and wait for an opportunity to retreat. But what they didnt expect was. Jiang Hengughed loudly, and his body shed and appeared in another location not far away. Of course, it is not far for Jiang Heng. In fact, it is more than ten kilometers away. at the same time. Jiang Heng pped out again. With the full force of [Star Reacher], his right hand suddenly surged again and became a hundred miles in size, truly covering the sky and the sun. Furthermore, this palm did not seem to slow down at all due to air resistance, and was still like a swift lightning, shrouding both Sean and Billy at the same time. How did it get so big? They were both stunned at the same time. At this time, it seemed that it hadpletely entered the dark night, and the strong wind was blowing wantonly, making the two of them feel chilly. Its toote to hide! This idea came into their minds at the same time. Then they all took action to meet Jiang Heng''s giant palm. The storm and thew of darkness erupted crazily, but were easily destroyed like bubbles under Jiang Heng''s terrifying giant palm. Boom! The giant palms closed together and grabbed the two of them together with arge amount of soil on the ground. Endless space cracks erupted one after another in the palm of his hand. Not a whileter. A strange wave came from the palm of the hand, followed by a slight tingling sensation, just like the feeling of ordinary people wearing cloth shoes stepping on small stones. Although it hurts a little, its not a big deal. Looks like you have some skills! Jiang Heng sighed secretly and ignored it. Space cracks continue to erupt. After a while. Jiang Heng clearly felt that all the materials in his palm were smashed into pieces, so he let go of his hand and let the flying dust and blood mist drift away in the wind. The next ones are the elders of Castlevania. Strong men in the True God Realm. Although they are not a threat, they may bring some trouble to Tai Sui Mansion. How many can I kill? After Jiang Heng looked around for a week, his eyes fell on the vast starry sky above. There is the direction of Castlevania''s main headquarters. He is not nning to hunt down the other people on Capon, they are all insignificant people anyway. Moreover, he needed to stay alive to publicize his achievements. So, it is enough to kill a few more elders and wreak havoc in the Castlevania headquarters for a while. So, Jiang Heng began to teleport continuously. Two hourster, he appeared above the Castlevania headquarters. With another sh, the huge body appeared on the surface and stamped its feet suddenly. There was another violent shock. Suddenly there was a violent earthquake in a radius of more than 1,000 kilometers. Countless houses copsed, and arge number of strong men flew into the air. They were shocked when they looked at the huge bodies that appeared out of thin air. The ground where Jiang Heng stepped on sank even more deeply. An elder who was unfortunately trampled by him and a dozen other senior members died instantly. "Who is he? He dares toe to our main station and act like a fool! Do you think there is no one in Castlevania?" To be able to transform into such an exaggerated figure, your strength is definitely not weak. Go and ask the elders! Many powerful men surrounded Jiang Heng from afar. Since all the teleportation arrays on Capon Star were destroyed, the news that Jiang Heng killed the two city lords has not yet spread, so that everyone has no idea that Castlevania haspletely changed. Not even recognizing Jiang Heng, whom he had never met before. Chapter 306: Castlevanias demise Chapter 306: Castlevania''s demise Elder Lot is here! Elder Karen and the others are here too! Everyone rxed a little. Although the mysterious giant had not moved since he stepped on the ground, they still did not dare to take the initiative and just waited quietly for the elders to appear. Fortunately. Since the plundering legion on the front line has been in a state of war, in order to ensure the efficiency of support, the elders who usually practice in seclusion in various ces are all concentrated in the general garrison at this time. So, as soon as the giant made such a big noise, all eleven elders rushed over. It is worth mentioning that. The news that all the frontline legions were wiped out has not beenpletely spread, nor has it been confirmed, so that the headquarter of Castlevania still does not know that the top strong men of the frontline legions have long since been wiped out. "Go together!" One of the elders shouted loudly. Eleven elders rushed forward at the same time, and variousws of power exploded wildly, sweeping out from all directions and covering Jiang Heng''s body. They have to treat it with caution. Because Jiang Heng caused too much noise when he appeared on the stage. With one blow, the terrain of more than a thousand kilometers instantly changed. Coupled with his terrifyingly huge body. Everyone can tell that he is a top-notch strong man. But no matter how fearful they were, they had to take action. Because this is the main headquarters of Castlevania, except for the two city lords who have temporarily left, they are the highest responsible persons and the most powerful force. When facing an iing enemy, they can only fight head-on. But what the elders did not expect was this. The giant who was surrounded by them had no intention of dodge. He just squatted down slightly, his two hands in the sky dropped down, and then he clenched his fists and punched the void on both sides. Suddenly, endless space cracks spread rapidly into the distance. Annihted all attacks from everyone, and then enveloped the bodies of the eleven elders. In the horrified eyes of all onlookers. The bodies of the eleven elders silently shattered into blood mist, and all of them were blown away by the wind. My name is Jiang Heng, and the protoss named Luke has been sealed by me. Jiang Hengs voice echoed within a hundred miles radius. All the onlookers held their breaths, their faces full of disbelief. The news that Luke was sealed waspletely blocked at the request of the two city lords, so everyone waspletely unaware of it at this time. The moment he heard Jiang Hengs words, he was stunned. And Jiang Heng continued: I just killed all three of your city lords. The demon army waspletely wiped out by me a few days ago. Now these elders are dead too. So, there will be no more Castlevania from now on, everyone should disperse! As soon as Jiang Heng finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared on the spot. Arge amount of air current surges, setting off a violent hurricane. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, nced at the surrounding ruins, and thought about what Jiang Heng had just said, and their minds were in chaos. After a long time, someone hesitated to speak. Do you think what he said is true? Lord Luke, the three city lords, and the demon army on the front line were all wiped out by him in such a short period of time. How is this possible? But he killed all eleven elders instantly, his strength is indeed terrifying, maybe Some people guessed this, but he did not dare to say the next words, so he looked at everyone and suggested: "Anyway, just go to Capon and find out." Everyone hurriedly set off to the backup teleportation array. After discovering that the teleportation array could not connect to Capon, he teleported to the nearest, and then took the shuttle to fly to Capon. After arriving at Capon, they quickly found out the information about the battle, and also learned that Luke had been sealed and the two city lords had been killed. They couldn''t help but be speechless for a long time. soon. This series of news has caused a great sensation on mosts. From the moment Jiang Heng appeared in public with the head of the leader of the demon army, to when he appeared on Capone, easily sealed Luke, and killed the other two leaders of Castlevania. This series of actions is almost always carried out under the witness of onlookers. So it spreads the fastest and has the highest credibility in peoples minds. As for the news that Jiang Heng went to the main headquarters of Castlevania and easily killed eleven elders, it was slowly spreadter. Everyone chose to believe it for almost no reason, but no one cared. They were more discussing Luke''s fate, the death of the leader of Castlevania, the ending of Castlevania, and the future of the entire South Star Sea. What a relief! Castlevanias top management has been wiped out, and Castlevania has ceased to exist in name only. Those evil and ferocious demons actually try to dominate the South Star Sea. It is simply a fantasy! Now the entire South Star Sea can be consideredpletely liberated! The major races have returned to a stable period. Hey! Thats not necessarily the case! Dont think about the current situation. Except for the strength of Tai Sui Mansion, which has been rtively intact, almost all the major forces in the entire South Star Sea have suffered a devastating blow. The elder-level strong men are okay, some are hiding, but the leaders of the God King Realm are almostpletely wiped out. At this time, how big is the gap between the major forces and Tai Sui Mansion? Not to mention that there is an invincible strong man like Jiang Heng in Tai Sui Mansion. "What do you think Tai Sui Mansion will do in this situation? Will it allow all the major forces to fight in chaos? Or will it be the supreme being?" The great cause that Castlevania has tried so hard to aplish is now directly ced in front of Tai Sui Mansion. Do you think Tai Sui Mansion will refuse? His! No way? Isnt this justing out of the tigers mouth and into the wolfs den again? While everyone is discussing it. A piece of news spread from Tai Sui Mansion, causing a sensation in the entire South Star Sea. Jiang Heng has important news that needs to be announced to the world? Is it important information about the powerful **** Luke? Mo Lun Star? You must go and see it! Countless strong men headed towards Mo Lun Star excitedly. Molun was originally a of the Giant n. After it was conquered by Castlevania, the teleportation array was transformed and connected to most others. The transportation is convenient and it is also located in the middle of the South Star Sea, so Jiang Heng set the location. here. this day. Jiang Heng appeared in the sky above an empty field on Mo Lun Star. There was already a sea of people below. Powerful men of various races gathered here, looking at Jiang Heng''s figure with reverence, silently, ready to listen to Jiang Heng''s speech. Suddenly, Jiang Hengs voice echoed across the earth. Everyone! Im Jiang Heng! Just the first simple sentence of self-introduction aroused the cheers of countless people and the apuse like a roaring tsunami. Jiang Heng pressed down gently with both hands, and everyone immediately fell silent. "Everyone must know that Luke, who swept the world before, is a mysterious race that has never appeared in our southern star sea. He calls himself a god." And what I want to talk about today is the true origin of Luke and his purpose ofing to the South Star Sea. Jiang Heng said straight to the point. Chapter 307: Please cooperate Chapter 307: Please cooperate Jiang Hengs words immediately cheered everyone up. Luke''s reputation was already well known to everyone when Castlevania swept across the South Star Sea. Even though he is now sealed by Jiang Heng, it does not damage his impression that he is so powerful that he is almost invincible in the eyes of everyone. After all, Lukes record is so terrible! Moreover, even if Jiang Heng imed to have defeated Luke, he only sealed him instead of killing him. It can be seen that his body is more terrifying than the legend! Especially Jiang Hengs words involve apletely new race. So, as soon as everyone heard Jiang Heng talking about Luke''s information, they immediately concentrated their attention. Just listen to Jiang Heng continue to say: First of all, I would like to share with you some knowledge about the South Star Sea. Many people may think that the Southern Star Sea is almost infinite, just like the indigenouss who think their own is the whole world. In fact, there is still a vast space outside. The South Star Sea is just a rtively closed star field. Its periphery is a wider chaotic star field, in which thews are disordered and there is no or life at all. "And in the outeryer of this chaotic star field, which is unknown how wide, is a star field that is countless times wider than the Southern Sea of Stars." One of the areas in the vast star field is called the Tianquan Gxy. The Tianquan Gxy contains thousands of star fields that are equivalent to the size of the Southern Star Sea, and there are many powerful people in the Holy Realm who are above the God King Realm. Luke is one of them. Hearing this, everyone took a deep breath. Whether it was the vast star field that was thousands of times the size of the Southern Star Sea or the many powerful men above the God King Realm, everyone was shocked. Even Luke, who almost swept across the entire Southern Star Sea, was just one of them. Those who are strong in the Holy Realm are divided into Saint Realm, Great Holy Realm and Holy King Realm. Luke is one of the Saint Realms. In other words, there are many beings far above Luke. Jiang Heng said lightly. But everyone below felt their brains buzzing and almost lost the ability to think. There was only one sentence left that kept spinning in their minds - an existence far superior to Luke! Luke has already swept across the South Star Sea. If Jiang Heng hadn''t possessed the magical sealing method, he might not have been able to do anything to the opponent. If it were a stronger being than Luke, wouldn''t it be even more unstoppable? Jiang Heng ignored the changes in everyone''s expressions and still said calmly: The Protoss to which Luke belongs is the top force in the Tianquan Gxy. They are arrogant and arrogant. They treat all weaklings as ants and kill them at will. "They will retaliate for their anger. As long as there is a little contradiction, they will retaliate to the greatest extent." Some people may be curious, how do I know so much? Jiang Heng paused and looked at the sea of people below. Because I have met another protoss before. Everyone looked at him with curiosity and surprise. Just listen to Jiang Heng continue: "Do you know what this means? The Protoss, or the Tianquan Gxy, may discover the existence of the South Star Sea at any time!" Everyone was shocked at once. Jiang Heng just emphasized how huge and terrifying the Tianquan Gxy is. In the blink of an eye, everyone may face the threat of the Tianquan Gxy at any time. How can we resist such a powerful existence? Just one Luke has made the Southern Star Sea chickens and dogs restless. If more powerful men from the Holy Realm appear, how can they resist it? How could one resist a being that was a hundred times more powerful than Luke? Even Jiang Heng cannot face many terrifying Saint Realm powerhouses, right? Jiang Hengs conventional methods are unable to deal with Luke, and naturally they cannot deal with other holy realms. As for the sealing technique, it will be difficult to sessfully cast it if there are other strong people interfering with it. In other words, as long as two strong men of the same level as Luke appear, Jiang Heng will be powerless and may even be defeated. If there were more Saints, the entire South Star Sea would bepletely destroyed. Someone suddenly asked: "Lord Jiang Heng, what should we do?" Now that things have happened, everyone no longer cares about their respect for Jiang Heng. Many people have spoken, asking or questioning. The scene was noisy. "Quiet!" Jiang Heng gave a light drink. The surging sound echoed in the vast wilderness below. Everyone fell silent immediately. "Tell me, are you willing to surrender to the Tianquan Gxy? To a cruel **** like Luke?" Everyone shouted in unison: "I don''t want to!" Jiang Heng nodded: "Okay!" Since you are not willing to surrender, then fight! The South Star Sea is themon home for all of us. No matter how powerful the foreign enemy invades, we must do our best to fight against it! Although the Tianquan Gxy is powerful and the Holy Realm is terrifying, I have already defeated two strong ones in the Holy Realm. No matter how manye in the future, I will destroy them all. So, as long as we as a whole in the South Star Sea unite and work together, we will surely be able to ovee all difficulties! Do you have faith? Jiang Heng suddenly asked loudly. Everyone felt a rush of blood rushing into their hearts, and they immediately responded in unison: "Yes!" Hearing everyones responses, Jiang Heng smiled happily. "good!" Then I officially dere that from today on, all thes in the entire Southern Star Sea will unite to be an unprecedented unified force. From now on, we will think in one ce, work hard in one ce, share weal and woe, and face all difficulties together! But there are ugly words ahead. Facing the threat of Tianquan Gxy that may appear at any time, we cannot tolerate any ck or internal friction, so..." Jiang Heng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, his aura enveloped the entire audience, and he said in a cold tone: Any person or force that tries to undermine unity will be eliminated without mercy. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts and froze up. Jiang Heng suddenly changed his expression and showed a warm smile: "Don''t worry, everyone. After all, I am not as cruel as Castlevania. Although I have killed a lot of people, I have always been generous and kind to my own people, and I have taken good care of them." . Although Jiang Heng spoke gently, everyone could hear the deeper meaning in his words. If you are one of your own, Jiang Heng will be generous and protective. If he is not one of his own, he will definitely show a ruthless and cruel side. From Jiang Hengs several battles in Castlevania, it can be seen that he is absolutely ruthless. How about it? Do you agree with my idea? Jiang Hengs smile was as warm as the spring breeze, and he just looked at everyone quietly. "this" Everyone looked at each other, and then some people responded one after another: Agree! Lord Jiang Heng is right! Sir Jiang Heng is so righteous! Amid the noisy echoes, Jiang Heng said loudly: "In three days, Tai Sui Mansion will send people to the majors to carry out coordination work forrge-scale joint operations." "Please help spread my words. We mustplete the alliance as quickly as possible. I hope everyone will cooperate as much as possible, otherwise it will be a river of blood, which will not look good." Chapter 308: Real God Realm Chapter 308: Real God Realm Jiang Hengs speech on Mo Lun Star quickly swept through the entire South Star Sea like a hurricane. On any that is connected to the outside world, all powerful people and civilians have learned everything Jiang Heng said from various channels. There is no way, Jiang Heng has been so popr recently! Plus the information he said was so shocking! For a few days, everyone was talking about the Tianquan Gxy and the great union of the Southern Star Sea. Speaking of alliance, Jiang Heng just wants to unify the entire Southern Star Sea and conquer all thes. Those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will perish. "So what if you understand this? With the power of Tai Sui Mansion and Jiang Heng''s intimidation, who dares to resist?" "When we faced the Castlevania before, everyone was scared. So manys surrendered. Now we face the more powerful Jiang Heng. He has both the grace to save the world and the invincible power. Under thebination of grace and power, , who dares to disobey?" Whats more, Jiang Heng took the initiative to speak out. Whoever dares to stand out at this time will definitely be greeted by a thunderous blow. Many conspiracy theorists have guessed Jiang Hengs intentions, but they have no intention of exposing it openly. Instead, they enthusiastically and proactively cooperate with the coordinated actions of Tai Sui Mansion. Adjustment and connectivity of teleportation arrays on alls. The powerful people who are willing to join Tai Sui Mansion have registered, entered into the Tai Sui Mansion star member system, and been entrusted with important tasks. The ruling sses of each are disrupted and appointments are redistributed. Establish new intelligenceworks, reporting mechanisms, management mechanisms, etc. A series of actions are in full swing. No one or any dares to openly resist. Although there were some twists and turns in the process, and small riots urred on somes, they were easily suppressed under the strong suppression of Tai Sui Mansion. The unification of the South Star Sea continues to advance steadily. At this time, Jiang Heng returned to his house and continued to retreat. After killing the top management of Castlevania, he practiced for a few days until he gave a public speech. Together with the potential points he had umted before, he upgraded his cultivation to the first level of the True God Realm, and his strength has greatly improved. If he faced a powerful person in the God King Realm again, he would be sure to easily kill him instantly. As for a strong Saint like Luke, he needs to actually face him before he knows whether he can kill him or not. After all, the strength gap between the God King Realm and the Saint Realm is too big. When he defeated the real Luke before, it was not as easy as he told everyone. He had to use various means to barely seal the opponent. If you want to truly win or lose, the oue is still unclear. Hence, Jiang Heng has always been wary of the powerful ones in the Holy Realm, and is not as confident as he initially advertised to everyone. After the upgrade, Jiang Heng still had about 3 billion spiritual stones left, which was enough for him to practice at full power for more than half a year. So Jiang Heng ignored what was going on outside the window and focused on cultivation. Until his spirit stones arepletely consumed. At this time, more than half a year has passed. Jiang Heng opened the personal panel at this time and took a look. The potential points are 2856 trillion. After raising the level of cultivation to the second level of True God Realm, there are only 1856 trillion left. The remaining potential points were not enough to improve his cultivation for the time being, so Jiang Heng consumed 400 trillion potential points tobine the four levels of [Xuanzhen Gangqi], [Returning to Origin Technique], [Star Reaching Hand], and [Endless Star Map]. All the techniques were upgraded to source level. At this point, all the main skills have reached the original level. It also means that Jiang Heng''s strength has reached its limit in a short period of time. Next, you will either have to spend a lot of resources or a lot of time to continue to improve slowly. The road to martial arts is indeed difficult and long! Jiang Heng sighed leisurely. He didn''t think about it. For any other strong man who has cultivated to the divine realm, if he wants to make a significant improvement, who wouldn''t start in thousands or tens of thousands of years? He has only been practicing for about forty years, but he has aprehensivebat power at the saint level, which is enough to shock anyone anywhere in the universe. After adding points, Jiang Heng used his soul power to investigate a little, but Wen Qingxue from the house next door was still not there. He then found Wu Tianji, the master of the pce. After thetter gave an overview of the current Nanming Sea, he smiled and said: "Thanks to you, Jiang Heng, otherwise it would not have been possible toplete the unification n so smoothly." Jiang Heng just smiled yfully: I think Castlevania has more credit. They have brought the fear of war to so many people beforehand, and have also eliminated the real obstacles above the elder level. We just took advantage of them and it was so smooth. Wu Tianjiughed. Of course he knew that Jiang Heng''s words were just a joke. Thanks to your original n! "Using the entire Castlevania as a spearman, fighting continuously, and suffering notoriety, and finally being wiped out by you in the name of the viin, but the fruits of victory were easily taken away by us." Use Castlevanias legion to fight for us. Otherwise, we may lose many strong men during the battle. Wu Tianji said with emotion. Suddenly, his tone changed and he looked at Jiang Heng: "By the way, you have made such a great contribution, but your reward has not been decided yet. The main reason is that you have too many things to take care of." It wasnt until the situation in the entire South Star Sea stabilized recently that several elders and I had time to discuss your reward. I heard that you like spirit stones, so starting from this month, we will draw one billion spirit stones every month from the ie of the entire South Star Sea as your sry. Jiang Heng asked with some surprise: "With so many spiritual stones for a long time, can the government''s finances keep up?" Although he used to spend 100 million spirit stones in Castlevania every ten days, he was only fishing all the water, forcing Castlevania to plunder everywhere. This ispletely different from providing long-term and stable supply. Wu Tianji said without hesitation: "Don''t worry! This has been calcted by specially arranged people. Although there is pressure, it will not affect the daily operation of the entire Tai Sui Mansion. There is also some emergency funds left." And as the situation bes more and more stable in the future, themercial liquidity of the entire South Star Sea will be stronger and stronger, and the financial situation may improve a lot. At that time, your sry can continue to increase. Wu Tianji and the elders have indeed spent a lot of money. Logically speaking, Tai Sui Mansions territory has expanded nearly a hundred times, and the benefits it has received have also increased significantly. The sry of each senior executive should also increase many times. Can actually. When calcting sry, everyone voluntarily reduced expenditures to ensure Jiang Heng''s sufficient interests. Because everyone knows that Jiang Heng is the biggest contributor to the victory over the entire South Star Sea, and he is also the magic needle that can stabilize the situation. Lets not talk about the terrible consequences of being easily destroyed by Jiang Heng once he offends him. Just losing Jiang Heng''s suppression may cause the current Tai Sui Mansion topletely copse. So, Jiang Heng is the core figure in the entire Tai Sui Mansion. Chapter 309: So you are too busy? Chapter 309: So you are too busy? Jiang Heng nodded and agreed with Wu Tianjis sry. Also, are you willing to be an elder? Wu Tianji asked with a smile. Jiang Heng shook his head and refused: "No need." Bing an elder not only requires taking turns to deal with the daily affairs of the house, but also asionally holding meetings to discuss various arrangements in the house. For Jiang Heng, it is aplete waste of time. Because he knows. Even if he bes an elder, with his current high sry, it is impossible for him to continue to increase, let alone affect his status. It is equivalent to only increasing obligations without any additional benefits. "By the way, where is Wen Qingxue now? Why hasn''t shee back for a long time?" Jiang Heng suddenly asked curiously. The affairs of the government are too busy now. There are more than 3,600s in the entire Southern Star Sea to be managed. Almost all the elders have been assigned to guard various ces and handle the specific affairs of more than 100s in their respective areas. Elder Wen is currently in Mo Lun Star. Jiang Heng said in surprise: "Managing more than a hundreds by one person? That''s really busy enough." After saying that, he turned around and smiled: "Fortunately, I''m not an elder." The two looked at each other andughed, and chatted for a while. Seeing that nothing happened, Jiang Heng said goodbye and left for Mo Lun Star. It has to be said that after the unification of the Southern Star Sea, at least transportation has be much more convenient. Taking a teleportation array, you can reach any hundreds of millions of miles away in just an instant. Mo Lun Xing. Jiang Heng appeared in the exclusive teleportation array at the Tai Sui Mansion branch. Some members of the Tai Sui Mansion around him greeted him in surprise: "Lord Jiang Heng!" Jiang Heng smiled and nodded, and asked by the way: "Hello everyone! Where is Elder Wen?" Everyone immediately spoke up and expressed their willingness to take the initiative to lead the way. Junior brother, please take me there! Jiang Heng smiled and rejected the kindness of others and looked at one of the young men with a slightly immature face. Thetter happily took Jiang Heng to the outside of a pce. Facing Jiang Heng''s thanks, he showed a mixture of excitement and fear, like a fan meeting his idol or amoner meeting an emperor. What Jiang Heng didnt know was. With thepletion of the unification of the South Star Sea, his reputation has be higher and higher. Coupled with the deliberate publicity of the senior officials of the Taisu Mansion, he has been rendered into a powerful and perfect genius, making him favored by more and more people. worship. Especially in Tai Sui Mansion, countless members regard him as an idol. Jiang Heng smiled helplessly and had no choice but to enter the pce quickly. Wen Qingxue had already sensed the fluctuations in his soul. When she saw him walking in, she also guessed what happened to him, so she smiled and said, "Why does our great hero Jiang Heng have time to visit the little girl?" Little girl? Jiang Heng looked at her somewhere with a wicked smile: "She''s not young now." Wen Qingxue has a graceful figure. She wears a white women''s martial arts uniform, which not only shows her curvy figure, but also has a heroic temperament. She rolled her eyes at Jiang Heng, her expression full of coquettishness. It seems that you came to see me specifically because you have some needs. Jiang Heng chuckled: "I didn''t have it originally, but now I have it." The two of them came to the bedroom, and after a lot of flirting, they went back to the hall and sat down. I heard that you have been busy for most of the year? Of course, each elder is responsible for more than a hundreds. Even if they are just dealing with some big things, they are still very busy. In addition, they have to patrol around asionally, and they even have very little time to return to the main station. Wen Qingxue said with emotion. Jiang Heng looked at her: "Is there anything you need my help with?" Thats not necessary. Its okay to be busy asionally. The longer you live, the more you need to find the meaning of your existence. Being busy will make people feel fulfilled. Wen Qingxue said andughed again: "This reminds me of when I was a star in my previous life. I was so busy every day that I even had very little time to sleep, but I still had to show that I was full of energy." At that time, I often imagined that after making enough money, I would find a quiet and beautiful ce to live in seclusion and not care about the world. But now I really have a permanent lifespan, strong strength, I can go wherever I want, and I have freedom that I couldnt even imagine in my previous life, but sometimes I feel empty in my heart and have no goal in life. Wen Qingxue''s eyes gradually became a little blurred. Jiang Heng held her hand and said seriously: "I will make time to spend more time with you." Wen Qingxue smiled softly: "It''s not a question of whether to apany me or not, but that I myself have lost my life goals for a period of time." It is precisely because I dont want to be a burden to you and want to catch up with you that I have a clear direction for my efforts. Otherwise, life can easily lose its meaning. Jiang Heng didn''t quite understand her thoughts, so he could only continue to hold her hand and let her feel his warmth. Would you like to drop everything and take a walk around? He asked tentatively. Wen Qingxue shook her head, with a very satisfied smile on her face: "No, after I became busy, I no longer felt that confused, so I quite enjoy the fulfilling life now." Jiang Heng hesitated for a while and whispered: "So, you were just too busy before?" Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes at her, a dazzling white light condensed on her hand, and a finger-thickser beam hit Jiang Heng''s arm. "Hate!" "Isn''t it? It''s just a joke, you actually use the power ofw to attack me?" "Anyway, your skin is thicker and you can withstand beatings. If I don''t use the power ofw, I''m worried that the beating won''t hurt you." Actually, it doesnt hurt even if I use it. "I know." The two of them snuggled up to each other yfully. Actually, I also have a goal in life. Jiang Heng suddenly said: "I want to be the strongest person in all the worlds and endless dimensions. In addition, I also want to go back to Water Blue Star to take a look." At that time, we will hold a wedding on Aqua Blue Star. Wen Qingxue lightly hit his shoulder: "I thought you had forgotten this." Jiang Hengughed dryly: "How could it be possible? I''ve been thinking about it all the time!" At this time, the two of them noticed someone approaching at the same time. It was a somewhat familiar soul wave, and he waited patiently when he arrived outside the pce. e in!" Wen Qingxue sat upright and shouted softly. Her voice echoed outside the pce. Jiang Heng asked in surprise: "Have you rescued her yet?" Wen Qingxue nodded, and a beautiful woman with a slim figure also walked in from outside the pce at the right time. Xiao Lingyun, long time no see! Jiang Heng looked at her and couldn''t help but sigh. The person who came was none other than Xiao Lingyun, a powerful person in the realm of gods who had been hiding in Wen Qingxue''s mind. In order to avoid exposing the secret in front of her, Wen Qingxue has been hiding her true temperament since time travel, and behaves like a teenage girl. Even many of themunications with Jiang Heng were conducted in a suggestive manner. Until he left the Fifth Taisui Realm, his soul fragments were taken away by Elder Miao. Unexpectedly, he has been sessfully resurrected now. Elder Wen, Lord Jiang Heng! Xiao Lingyun bowed slightly, and then said solemnly: Theres a situation on Mocha Star! Chapter 310: See how powerful the Blade Clan is? Chapter 310: See how powerful the de n is? Wen Qingxue''s expression became serious: "What happened?" "Two nine-star senior brothers were killed during the execution of the mission. Those people should be in the true **** realm, so I have not taken action for the time being. I just arranged for the shuttle to monitor at high altitude." Xiao Lingyun said with a solemn expression. . Wen Qingxue immediately stood up and said vigorously: "Let''s go! I''ll go there now!" Jiang Heng also stood up: "Let me go and have a look too!" "good!" The three of them went to the teleportation array and soon arrived at Moka Star. The shuttle''s transmission distance is extremely long, and coupled with the interconnection, it forms amunicationwork that covers the entire like a dra. So they knew the location of the target as soon as they came over. The three of them stood up from the ground and turned into a stream of light passing through the sky at high speed. In less than a minute, the three of them saw the shuttle at high altitude. Senior Sister Xiao, Elder Wen, Lord Jiang Heng! A young man came out of the shuttle and took the initiative to say hello to several people. The moment he saw Jiang Heng, he was filled with surprise. But he knew that the task was urgent, and he did not care about ttery, so he hurriedly said: "The true **** realm powerhouse disappeared after entering the city below." We have been monitoring the situation from above, and absolutely no one has flown away. The city has also been closed urgently under our contact, and no one has left. Unless it goes underground, the target is definitely still in the city. When Jiang Heng was causing trouble on the territory of the Mad Lion Alliance, his favorite tactic was to escape by burrowing into the ground, so he subconsciously felt that the opponent had most likely entered the ground. Perhaps I have already escaped somewhere and bask in the sun leisurely at this moment. But no matter what, you still have to look for it. A powerful person in the true **** realm can destroy a through the core of the earth if he is allowed to destroy it. Even for Tai Sui Mansion today, this is a big loss. "You continue to monitor at high altitudes. If you find any movement, send a message immediately!" Yes! The young man bowed and retreated. The three of them found the city lord and began to arrange for each household to be inspected. "Remember! Don''t let anyone go, even in your own house, you must investigate them one by one, understand?" Wen Qingxue said in a deep voice. "understand!" The fat city lord was sweating profusely and nodded nervously. In addition, please notify everyone and ask everyone to take a look at every room in the house and any corner outside. If you find any abnormal potholes on the ground, you must report it immediately. This is a very dangerous criminal. If anything goes wrong, the entire city may be destroyed. Be sure to investigate carefully! Jiang Heng also exined seriously. If the target really burrows into the ground, it will definitely leave indelible traces on the ground. As long as you search carefully, you will definitely be able to find something. Unless other people can be the size of ants like Jiang Heng. But other strong men, even if they master thews of heaven, earth, and heaven, can only berger in proportion. Jiang Heng has never heard of anyone other than himself being able to be smaller. Because it would not substantially improvebat effectiveness, and others would not study it specifically. Asmanded! The city lord still nodded nervously. Wait until he goes down to make arrangements. Jiang Heng and the three of them separated, suspended high above the city, their sharp eyes constantly scanning all over the city. In a certain inn. A man from the de tribe with an angr face was drinking alone by the window. His eyes asionally nced outside the window and across the sky. From his angle, he could just see Wen Qingxue''s side face from a distance. After just a nce, he quickly looked away out of fear of being discovered. This is Wen Qingxue? The de n man frowned. Although Wen Qingxue is a new elder, her reputation is greater than many elders. I heard that she has killed other elders alone. No more than that. Because for more than a year, the men of the de n have lost their power and have been living in seclusion in remote corners of the, unable to even collectplete information. You can only obtain a few pieces of information from other people in a restaurant or inn, and then judge and summarize it. So, he was not sure whether the information about Wen Qingxue killing other elders was true or false. But he was certain of one thing Wen Qingxue is definitely not someone to mess with. Besides, the voices he hearding from the air just now were two men and one woman. One of the subservient male voices was obviously the lord of the city. The female voice should be Wen Qingxue. Another male voice gave orders, and the tone of the words was obviously equal to Wen Qingxue. In other words, there are two elder-level experts in the sky at the moment! Thinking of this, the man from the de tribe turned gloomy. This is not going to give me a way to survive at all! His face gradually became distorted, and he murmured to himself: "I, the dignified elder of the de n, who is inferior to one person and superior to hundreds of millions of people, have given up all power and status and lived in seclusion in this remote corner. This is enough forbearance." Now, its just to kill a weak person who wants to bully me. Your Tai Sui Mansion is pursuing me so hard. Do you really think Im easy to bully? "In that case, I want to see if you can kill me!" His voice talking to himself became louder and louder, and gradually became like muffled thunder, exploding throughout the city. You **** of Tai Sui Mansion,e on! Let you see the power of the de n! After saying thest sentence, he suddenly moved, hit the roof of the inn, and flew into the air. After hiding for so long, he has had enough. The dignity of a strong man in the True God Realm made him no longer want to hide. So, he wanted to put aside all the worries in his heart and have a good fight! The moment when you fly into the sky. The huge change in his mood made him vaguely feel the opportunity for a breakthrough. It has been tens of thousands of years since I reached the peak of the True God Realm. I never expected that I would now be able to face such a difficult situation calmly, only to see the hope of a breakthrough! The de n man couldn''t help but smile bitterly. But he also had a bit of luck in his heart. Although the opponent has two elder-level experts, if you focus on escaping, the opponent may not be able to do anything to you. As long as he escapes this disaster, he is very likely to break through and be a god-king realm, and from then on... No, it should be said that as long as you avoid Jiang Heng, you can dominate the world. Many thoughts went through the mind of the de n man in an instant. But when he looked at his opponent, he was stunned. The opponents are not the two people he thought they were. But three. Two graceful and beautiful women and a handsome young man. The most important thing is, the identity of this man... The man from the de n was stunned for a moment. He froze and almost lost the ability to think. He just said in a daze: Lord Jiang Heng The person in front of him turned out to be Jiang Heng, whom he was most afraid of and even a little afraid of. Chapter 311: Tai Sui Mansion doesn’t need you Chapter 311: Tai Sui Mansion doesn¡¯t need you "Let me do it!" Before Jiang Heng could speak, Wen Qingxue took the initiative to step forward and said calmly: "Let me see how powerful the de n is!" The man from the de n, whose face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, quickly said with a ttering smile: Elder Wen, Lord Jiang Heng, Im sorry! Please allow me to join the Tai Sui Mansion to atone for my sins. I am about to break through to the God King realm. My strength is pretty good. I just want to be an outer elder. Please give me a chance! The reason why he faced it so boldly and calmly before was because he subconsciously felt that even if he couldn''t defeat the opponent, he would have a high chance of surviving. And now. Since Jiang Heng was present, no matter how much he jumped around, there was only one way to die. Even if he breaks through to the God King realm immediately, he will never be able to escape from Jiang Heng, let alonepete with him. So, begging for mercy is the only way to survive. No need! Tai Sui Mansion doesnt need you! After Wen Qingxue finished speaking, she raised her left hand casually, with her palm facing the direction of the powerful de n person. Arge ball of dazzling white light quickly condensed in the palm of his hand. The de n man''splexion changed drastically, but he still did not dare to resist. Instead, he quickly dodged aside and at the same time gathered strength on his body to strengthen his defense. He shouted loudly: "Elder Wen, please calm down, if it is..." Before he finished speaking, Wen Qingxue took action decisively. A white light beam as thick as an arm shot out, piercing through his body almost instantly, leaving arge amount ofw power that invaded his body, trying to dpose every inch of his flesh and blood. The de n mans face was full of horror. The blood hole that prated his body was a trivial matter, but what was more serious was the power ofw that invaded his body, causing his body to freeze for a moment, and even the movement of his power was greatly restricted. He never expected that Wen Qingxue was much stronger than he imagined. With just one casual blow, he lost most of his ability to resist. What frightened him even more. Wen Qingxue''s palm has once again condensed arger ball of dazzling white light. After brewing for a moment, it also shot out,pletely engulfing his body. "No!" Apanied by a shrill scream. The body of the de n man was broken down into light spots all over the sky, and the hazy glow slowly dispersed in the air. Qingxue, your strength has improved a lot! Jiang Heng looked at her in surprise. Its just a true **** realm, not worth mentioning. Wen Qingxue slowly lowered her arms, acting casually as if she had just stepped on an ant on the road. What the outside world doesn''t know is that her cultivation has already reached the God King realm, and she is already the top powerhouse in the entire South Star Sea. The mere God King Realm is really vulnerable to her. Xiao Lingyun on the side said with a smile: "Before this, Elder Wen had easily killed two True God Realm experts, and it was not difficult at all to kill this de Tribe." Originally, the only trouble was to identify the target among so many de n members, but now that the other party jumped out, it is a piece of cake for Elder Wen. Jiang Heng smiled: "That''s true!" Wen Qingxue''s face remained unchanged and she said calmly: "Then let''s go back, Xiao Lingyun, please arrange to lift the alert!" Okay! Xiao Lingyun nodded. Jiang Heng took Wen Qingxue with him, teleported to the branch station, and then took the teleportation array back to the Molun Star. After the two came to the pce and sat down, Jiang Heng frowned and asked. Are there many powerful people like this in the True God Realm? Wen Qingxue solved the problem so neatly this time, but it does not mean that it will be so smooth every time, because once a strong person in the true **** realm resolutely hides, it is difficult to be discovered. In other words, if this situation had urred in the area that other elders were responsible for, it would not have been so easy to solve. Because other elders are not as powerful as Wen Qingxue. Even if there is a gap in strength between the elders who are both strong men in the true **** realm, it is difficult to kill each other. This is also why the strong de n man was confident of escaping just now. To know. The most fundamental purpose of martial arts practice is survival. So no matter what kind of cultivation system, the higher the cultivation level, the stronger the ability to save life and the stronger the ability to survive. Even if the body is torn apart and only the head is left, it can still recover slowly. Or the soul core is broken and only small soul fragments remain, which can still be possessed and reborn. In the entire Tai Sui Mansion, there are only five people in total who are absolutely sure to kill a powerful person in the True God Realm. Jiang Heng, Wen Qingxue, the master of the pce Wu Tianji. There are two other people who are powerful men in the God King realm who were temporarily appointed as elders after other human forces joined Tai Sui Mansion. The five top experts are still a drop in the bucketpared to the more than 3,600s in the entire Southern Star Sea. Even if there is a teleportation array, immediate support cannot be guaranteed. So, on more others. True gods are difficult to clear. No one knows when it will break out. Once it breaks out, what kind of damage will it cause. Wen Qingxue said with a heavy tone: "We have spent a lot of effort topile the intelligence information of all the previous forces, and found out the relevant information of every powerful person in the True God Realm." Excluding those who have been confirmed dead and the more than 500 people who have surrendered to us, there are still more than 100 True God Realm powerhouses wandering around in the entire South Star Sea. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but frowned: "More than a hundred people? Since we have relevant information, can we find them one by one?" "If we search with all our strength, we should be able to find a lot, but..." Wen Qingxue shook her head. "The destructive power of the powerful people in the True God Realm is too strong. Once they are hunted down, it will be equivalent to forcing them to a dead end." The rabbit bites people when they are anxious. If those powerful people in the True God Realm be anxious and the fish dies, they may directly destroy dozens or hundreds ofs. That would be a huge loss. So we finally decided to give up the search and just hunt down the vitors. It can be regarded as apromise with each other! Wen Qingxue''s expression was also a little helpless. Although she is in the God King Realm and her strength is far above that of the True God Realm, she can''t do anything against these strong men who are hiding. After all, there are too many people and they are too scattered. With so many True God Realm powerhouses left behind, the hidden dangers are still too great! Jiang Heng thought for a while and said: I have a secret method that can locate the owner of an item from a long distance through rted items. Even if he is hundreds of millions of miles away, I can still find him urately. If there are items that the elders oftene into contact with, I can find them one by one and kill them one by one quietly before they react. These people cannot stay. Wen Qingxue looked at him in surprise: "Then wait a minute. I''ll order someone to find a few items. You have a try. If you can locate the target, I will immediately apply for a meeting of elders to discuss it." One of these true **** realm powerhouses will pop up asionally and cause a little trouble. Although its harmless, its really a headache. Its best to solve them all! After saying that, Wen Qingxue immediately turned around and left, took the teleportation array back to the main station, and began to arrange for people to make arrangements and find some items left behind by other forces before their demise. Chapter 312: There is nothing we can do, but Jiang Hengyou Chapter 312: There is nothing we can do, but Jiang Hengyou Not long after, Wen Qingxue returned to Molun with a storage ring. She took out three items from it. They are futon, writing brush and top respectively. Brother Jiang Heng, try it first and see if you can sense the target? "Um!" Jiang Heng nodded, picked up the three items one by one, closed his eyes, and ran the [Endless Star Chart] to sense them. In his mind, dense red light spots formed aplex spherical star map. Soon, two green light points appeared in the star map one after another, coinciding with two of the red light points. The target corresponding to the futon is on the Horun star, and the target corresponding to the writing brush and top is on the Barrow star. Jiang Heng opened his eyes and said calmly. Can it be sensed from such a distance? Even though Wen Qingxue had long been ustomed to Jiang Hengs magic, she couldnt help but be stunned at this moment. You must know that with the vastness of the Southern Star Sea, if it were not for the existence of the teleportation array, it would take at least thousands of years for the fastest void shuttle toplete the crossing by conventional means. This is a case that has been clearly documented. Wen Qingxue once roughly calcted when she was bored that the diameter of the South Star Sea exceeds one million billion kilometers. That is about a dozen light years. Equivalent to ten times the size of the sr system in the previous life! The Barrow Star that Jiang Heng mentioned is far away on the other side of the Southern Star Sea, and is half of the Southern Star Sea from the Millennium Star where they are now. That is to say Jiang Heng used an ordinary object to sense the location of the owner of the object, which was almost ten light-years away, in just one second. This miraculous method is simply beyond ordinary people''s imagination. If it weren''t for the special close rtionship between the two of them, Wen Qingxue would definitely suspect Jiang Heng of telling lies. "Even if he leaves the South Star Sea, I am sure to find him." Jiang Heng smiled calmly. "Okay! Then I will call everyone for a meeting immediately. You can help me sit here for a while." After Wen Qingxue said excitedly, she hurriedly entered the inner room behind the hall, closed her eyes, and immersed herself in the conscious space, calling the other elders and pce masters. It didnt take long. The consciousnesses of Wu Tianji and some elders were gradually invested in the consciousness space. no way. Most elders have been very busy recently and cannot spare time to respond to the call. They realized that it was not an urgent call, so they simply continued busy and ignored the movements in their conscious space. This has also been a long-standing practice. Wen Qingxue has long been ustomed to it. Seeing that more than one-third of the elders were present, she said: Everyone, today there was another incident of strong men in the True God Realm violently killing people on Mocha, and two more members of the Nine Stars died. Wen Qingxue''s tone was a little heavy. Although I have killed the target, the subsequent investigation and pursuit are still too passive. So far, the number of senior members who have died at the hands of powerful people in the True God Realm has exceeded one hundred, and there are countless civilians and ordinary members. Such losses should be avoided. Some elders said in confusion: "Elder Wen, haven''t we discussed this before? If we conduct arge-scale search, we will push them into a hurry and cause even greater losses." And we dont have enough manpower, so its impossible to deal with so many powerful True God Realm warriors scattered all over the ce at the same time. This matter can only be done slowly, there is no other way. Wu Tianji still looked at Wen Qingxue calmly, because he knew that Wen Qingxue would never act without aim. Sure enough, Wen Qingxue said seriously: "We have no other way, but Jiang Heng has!" When Jiang Heng''s name was mentioned, everyone immediately fell silent, waiting for Wen Qingxue''s next words. Jiang Heng has a secret method of finding people. He can use special means to locate targets at long distances. Even if the target is on another hundreds of millions of kilometers away, he can still urately locate it. So, Jiang Heng will personallyunch a secret operation to quickly eliminate all these true **** realm experts before causing a sensation. All the elders attending the meeting were shocked. With all their years of experience, they have never heard of such a magical or even outrageous secret method. After a long while, someone hesitated and said: Im not doubtful, Im just a little curious. By what means can Lord Jiang Heng locate so many people he has never been in contact with or even knows at all? Wen Qingxue shook her head: "This is Jiang Heng''s secret, I can''t reveal it, but he does have this method, and he has demonstrated it to me personally, so there is no need to doubt it." Originally, Jiang Heng could have acted directly, but considering that the elders had discussed this matter at a meeting, they have decided not to search. "That''s why he asked me to report to everyone and ask everyone to discuss whether there are any omissions in his approach." Several elders spoke one after another: "We have no intention of doubting, and please Elder Wen please don''t misunderstand." Wu Tianji, who was in the main seat, also said: "Since Jiang Heng has such magical means, it would be best if he could eliminate those powerful people in the True God Realm." The only thing that needs attention is that he must keep a low profile in his actions and not make too much noise, so as not to cause riots by other strong men. All the elders quickly agreed to Jiang Heng''s action. In fact, its not about agreeing or disagreeing. With Jiang Hengs current strength or status, they would not intervene even if he took direct action. The main purpose is to solicit everyone''s opinions and discuss whether his actions will have too much negative impact. Moreover, this will prevent the elders from being disgraced by acting privately. After the meeting, Wen Qingxue exited the consciousness space and told Jiang Heng the results of the discussion. In this case, you should quickly arrange to collect the relevant items of those people. After I sense the location of everyone, I will clear them all at once. "good!" Although Wen Qingxue''s character is sometimes gentle and sometimes quirky, she is quite vigorous and resolute when doing things. After speaking, he immediately turned around to make arrangements. Its just that the more than a hundred True God Realm elders living in various ces were previously distributed in different forces and regions throughout the Southern Star Sea. It is not that easy to collect all the items that all of them oftene into contact with. So, Wen Qingxue arranged for a hundred five-star experts to go to the where the major forces once had their headquarters to collect the belongings of the major elders who were living abroad ording to the intelligence. During this period. Jiang Heng simply stayed on Mo Lun Star, spending time with Wen Qingxue every day, asionally going out to perform small tasks together. It was not until a monthter that all the necessary items were collected. The number of people Jiang Heng sensed through the [Endless Star Map] reached 135. The remaining items either have too little contact with the owner, or the owner may have died, and Jiang Heng can no longer sense the presence of other people for a while. So, Jiang Heng quietly changed his appearance and took the teleportation array to the nearest target. Chapter 313: The true **** who fell quietly Chapter 313: The true **** who fell quietly On a certain. A remote town, in a simple house. A middle-aged Shura tribe member with brown-gray skin and six arms was rocking leisurely on a recliner, asionally giving instructions on the boxing practice of a Shura tribe boy. The young man has six arms like the wind, and his feet move quickly on the ground. Every move is full of power, and it is obvious that he is not weak in strength. Long time. The young man closed his fists with six arms at the same time and stood still on the spot. Then he said excitedly: "Master, the Mahayana Divine Fist you taught me is really powerful. In just one month, I feel that my explosive power has increased by at least 30%!" The middle-aged Shura tribe member smiled calmly: "It''s only 30%. This is just the beginning." "As my disciple, you must achieve Nirvana within fifty years, and within a hundred years, you must achieve the divine realm. Otherwise, you will fail your talent and my teachings." The young man took a breath of cold air. I heard that the city lord with the highest level of cultivation in the city is only in the Nirvana realm. But the Master actually asked him to achieve Nirvana within fifty years. In the past, he would have thought it was wishful thinking. But now, with the teachings of this mysterious and powerful master, I definitely hope to achieve it! Even the realm of gods is no longer out of reach. At the same time, this also made him subconsciously think that with the tone in which the master said this, it was obvious that his own cultivation level was far above the divine realm! This made him excited. Nirvana is already a big man, and the gods are the top strong on the entire. Then, above the **** realm is definitely enough to be a great existence of the starry sky! With such a powerful master, your future will be bright! Master, I will definitely... Before the young man finished speaking, he saw the middle-aged Shura tribe suddenly stood up and looked behind him solemnly. The young man couldn''t help but stop what he was saying and turned his head to look. I saw a young human being floating quietly in the air, looking at his master with an indifferent expression. Flying freely, the strong ones in Nirvana... The young man subconsciously came up with such an idea, and then stepped back step by step with a solemn face. He did not dare to turn his head. As he retreated, he shouted softly: "Master..." Come behind me! the middle-aged Shura n member said in a deep voice, his eyes never leaving Jiang Heng in the air: Who are you? Jiang Heng nced at the young man, and then his eyes fell on him again, sighing with regret: "Pity." A strong person like you is ultimately a destabilizing factor. The middle-aged Shura tribe didn''t know what the other person was feeling sorry for, but he could tell that the human race in front of him probably knew his identity. Are you a member of Tai Sui Mansion? "I have already lived in seclusion and have no interest in world affairs, and I have never vited yourws. Why do you stille to trouble me? Do you have to push everyone to the edge?" He said in a deep voice. "Dead end?" Jiang Heng shook his head andughed: "Taisui Mansion has given you a sunny road, but some of you are unwilling to take it, so naturally there is only a dead end." "Other than surrender, is there the only way to death?" The middle-aged Shura nughed loudly, and then his expression turned cold: "What a Taisui Mansion, what''s the difference between you and the original Castlevania?" Jiang Heng suddenly teleported to his side, put a palm on his shoulder, and said softly: "The difference is that we are the righteous party, and we are more powerful than Castlevania." The middle-aged Shura n member had a look of horror on his face, but he was speechless. Because at the same time Jiang Heng''s palm fell on his shoulder, terrible power instantly acted on his whole body, and awful force that seemed to tear everything apartpletely enveloped him. Before Jiang Heng finished speaking. The entire body of the middle-aged Shura npletely shattered from the outside to the inside into a **** mist that filled the sky, gradually drifting away in the wind. I dont know whether you are good or bad. Unfortunately, I dont have that much energy to tell. So, rest in peace! Jiang Heng murmured to himself, casually nced at the stiff boy beside him, and then teleported away. Hoo! The young man''s tense spirit suddenly rxed, and he copsed on the ground, gasping for air. He thought about his master who had just been a disciple for more than a month, and looked at the blood mist that hadpletely dissipated in the air, and he couldn''t help but feel sad and desperate in his heart. The master who is above the divine realm was instantly killed by this mysterious man with one palm? In his modest knowledge, the powerful ones in the divine realm are already among the best in the world, and those above the divine realm should be able to roam the star sea. But now, he saw a terrifying strong man who could kill his master instantly. This made him not even have the thought of revenge in his heart, so he could only mutter to himself: "Master, go in peace!" "Although you have only taught me for a month, you are still my master. I will build a tomb for you and pay homage every year. I hope your master will not me me for not being able to avenge you. The main reason is that the other party is too powerful and he is too old. There is really nothing I can do about the strong men in the government. "Unfortunately" The young man smiled bitterly: "Master, now that you are gone, my hope of breaking through to the divine realm is gone." The sun was setting in the west, and in the simple house, the young man''s face was full of bitterness. On the other side, after Jiang Heng left, he headed for another target non-stop. His face changed, and almost no one recognized him. And when attacking each target, he will try his best to choose a time when there are few people, and kill the opponent directly without giving the opponent any chance to resist. Even if a few witnesses saw the whole process, they couldn''t judge Jiang Heng''s strength, let alone know that the person killed was a terrifying existence in the true **** realm. So, as he killed one by one, there was nomotion at all from the outside world, and it did not arouse the alertness of other powerful people in the True God Realm. Just one monthter. More than a hundred true god-level experts who once dominated the Southern Star Sea have all quietly fallen into different corners, and no one knows about them until they die. After the action is over. Jiang Heng returned to the main station and received his sry for the past three months, which was 300 million spirit stones, at once, and then came to Mo Lun Star to practice in Wen Qingxue''s pce. The following days became dull again. The situation in the entire South Star Sea has gradually be calmer. Compared with the previous time when the major forces were divided, the topbat power of the South Star Sea has been reduced by more than 90%. Originally there were more than a hundredrge and small forces, among which there were at least more than a hundred powerful people in the God King Realm, and there were even thousands of powerful people in the True God Realm. Now there are only five people in the God King Realm left, and hundreds of people in the True God Realm. Almost all of these top powerhouses are in Tai Sui Mansion. So, with the absolute strength topletely crush the entire world, and the implementation of various iron-blooded policies, Tai Sui Mansion quickly forcibly opened up all thes. It is not only the physical level of opening up through the teleportation array. Economy, culture, business, system, management, intelligence and other aspects have be a highly unified whole. During this time. There was so much blood and corpses scattered all over the ce that no outsider could tell. What countless civilians saw and heard were scenes of the South Star Sea prospering. Chapter 314: Lukes death Chapter 314: Luke''s death Time passes quietly. Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. With the umtion of massive resources, Jiang Heng''s cultivation level has been continuously improved by four minor realms, reaching the sixth level of True God Realm. Wen Qingxue''s cultivation has reached the tenth level of the God King Realm, and her understanding of the Law of sh has reached its current limit. this day. The two of them came to the starry sky outside Molun Star. Now that your understanding of thew has reached its limit, its time to hand over Lukes sacred weapon to you. Jiang Heng said with a solemn expression. He took out a golden spear from the storage ring and held it carefully in his hand. I will remove its seal, and you can only take over the sacred object by yourself. "But this sacred weapon seems to be a little different from the sacred objects used by others. You must be careful not to be hurt by it." Wen Qingxue on the side nodded cautiously. Jiang Heng''s hand emitted golden light, which merged with the countless tiny golden dragons on the spear, and thetter began to slowly turn into golden light and dissipate. At this time, the spear began to tremble. And as the golden dragon continued to dissipate, the spear trembled more and more violently. Until a certain moment. With a flick of the spear, the remaining countless golden dragons were shattered into pieces, and the golden glow filled the sky and scattered in the starry sky. The original golden spear suddenly turned pure white. From the barrel to the tip of the gun, the whole body exudes a hazy white glow, and there is a faint Taoist rhyme flowing endlessly. The spear shook happily. It was as if he had suddenly regained freedom from prison. While cheering for it, he flew rapidly into the distance, as if he wanted to escape. Wen Qingxue reached out and quickly grasped the spear. No matter how it shook, it could not escape from the palm of her hand. The power ofw surged, and a massive amount of white light flowed out from the palm of his hand and merged into the white spear. After a stalemate for a while. Perhaps Wen Qingxue''s powerful shw was recognized by it, and the spear gradually began to stabilize. It didnt take a while. The spear suddenly glowed with white light. "Who is it? How dare you try to get your hands on my Holy Spear of the Sun!" A blurry face made of white light emerged from the spear and roared loudly. next moment. This blurry face eximed: "Where is my true body? Why can''t I sense it?" Jiang Heng, who was not far away, frowned. He recognized this face immediately. It was Luke who was sealed by him in the chaotic star field. Unexpectedly, there was a sense of consciousness in the long gun. However, this ray of consciousness is obviously independent of the main body, otherwise it would be impossible not to recognize it. Qingxue, are you sure? Jiang Heng asked in a deep voice. "Let me try!" Wen Qingxue answered casually, and then focused all her attention on the confrontation with Luke''s consciousness, trying to seize control of the other party. But with Lukes consciousness under control, the Great Sun Holy Spear struggled even more fiercely at this time, and even triggered the power ofw in the starry sky topete with Wen Qingxue. This is a battle at the level of consciousness. If Wen Qingxue wants to conquer the Holy Spear of the Sun, she must upy its core with her own consciousness. But the core has already been upied by Lukes consciousness. Therefore, Wen Qingxue needs to use her own consciousness to expel Luke''s consciousness, which has the home field advantage, in order to be sessful. After trying again and again, Wen Qingxue finally gave up. "No! Luke''s consciousness has a home field advantage and can use the power of the Holy Spear of the Sun to resist my consciousness. There is no absolute strength gap, and it is impossible to forcefully upy it." Although Jiang Heng''s strength is only in physical fitness, he still suggested: "How about I try it too? If I seed, I will give it to you?" Wen Qingxue shook her head: "No, the Holy Spear of the Sun is integrated with the Law of sh. If you are not a strong person who has considerable attainments in the Law of sh, it is impossible to sessfully recognize the master." Jiang Heng thought for a moment and suddenly said: "Is it because Luke is not dead? So his consciousness remains rtively strong?" Its also possible. Wen Qingxue was not sure either. "Then I''ll kill Luke first. It just so happens that my cultivation level has been greatly improved several times, and I want to verify the extent of my strength." Jiang Heng said as he took out the statue of Luke from the storage ring. Ke Ke nced at Wen Qingxue and then at the Mo Lun Star at his feet, and he put the statue back into the storage ring. "I will find a remote ce to kill himter, so that he will not wait for an opportunity to escape or cause damage to the." Jiang Heng took the Holy Spear of the Sun that was still struggling in Wen Qingxue''s hand and sealed it again. Okay! Then Ill go back to Mo Lun Star and wait for you! Wen Qingxue was not worried at all about Jiang Heng being in danger. Jiang Heng was able to defeat Luke and seal him away more than ten years ago. More than ten yearster, Jiang Heng''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. Not to mention easily killing the opponent, at least he can win without any suspense. Not to mention the powerful life-saving ability. Wen Qingxue even doubted whether Jiang Heng could be killed in the Great Saint Realm or Saint King Realm, which was above the Saint Realm. It was a big question mark. After teleporting continuously for almost an hour. Jiang Heng came to an extremely empty star field. He transformed into a 20,000-meter-tall giant. Then he took out the golden statue of Luke from the storage ring and ced it in the palm of his hand. The golden halo circted and merged with the countless golden dragons on Luke''s body, and thetter turned into light and dissipated one after another. Until all the golden dragons disappear. Luke''s eyes suddenly opened, and he saw two huge eyes hundreds of meters in diameter, followed by a huge face like a mountain. Human race! Its you! Luke suddenly roared angrily. At this moment, he realized that he was in the opponent''s palm, and thinking of the opponent''s nearly invincible physique and magical sealing method, he quickly ran away. at the same time. He also noticed the difference in the surrounding environment. There is no ubiquitous distorted space here, nor is it as dark and lonely as the chaotic star field. asionally,rge pieces of starry sky ruins fly by silently, and there are also many stars emitting light in the distance. Is this a stable star field somewhere? This humans hometown? The thought came to Luke''s mind. While continuing to speed up and escape, he turned his head and nced back. Just in time to see Jiang Heng smile lightly at him, and then disappear from the spot. Luke was instinctively startled and turned around immediately. It can be the next moment. Jiang Heng''s huge body appeared in front of him, and a huge hand that was thousands of miles away grabbed him. "No!" Luke yelled in horror. He knew that once he was caught, the oue would be the same asst time, beingpletely sealed. Although he didn''t understand why the other party suddenly released the seal this time, he didn''t want to enter such a state of ignorance, neither life nor death, and hazy consciousness again. But facing such a close distance and such a huge palm, he could not escape from the space enveloped by it. Even if I die, I will drag you to be buried with me! Luke was heartbroken and simply stopped avoiding. The whole body is running with strength, and the translucent energy envelopes the whole body like a me, swaying endlessly. A mysterious translucent rune emerged from his body. This rune only existed for a moment before it burned up. Lukes entire body also dissipated with it. Chapter 315: mysterious runes Chapter 315: mysterious runes This all happened very quickly. Before Jiang Heng''s giant hand closed, Luke''s entire body had turned into translucent energy and dissipated together with the mysterious runes. "Huh?" Jiang Heng stopped his hand in surprise and looked at the empty starry sky. Would you rather die than be sealed? That runewhat exactly is it? He carefully observed his surroundings, but nothing happened, and he simply didn''t bother to pay attention to the runes. Anyway, what he was sure of was that Luke waspletely dead. This time he did not even use the [Qiankun Forbidden Method], in order to verify his true strength. Its a pity that Luke couldnt make it happen. After a moment of silence, he took out the Holy Spear of the Sun and released the seal. Perhaps it was Wen Qingxue''s fight just now that kept Luke''s consciousness in a state of alert. This time, as soon as the seal was lifted, Luke''s consciousness started to riot. But he is obviously much weaker than before. The big face of light condensed on the Holy Spear of the Sun is also swaying like a candle in the wind, and seems to be scattered at any time. Sure enough, although the ray of consciousness on the holy spear exists independently of the main body, it is still closely rted to the main body. When the body dies, the remaining consciousness will also be weak. In this way, Qingxue should be sure of sess. Jiang Heng sealed the Great Sun Holy Spear again and teleported away in the direction of the Molun Star. What he didnt know was. The mysterious rune that Luke just transformed at the cost of his life is equivalent to a special secret method for positioning. It can release mysterious fluctuations, conduct some of its own strong emotions in a mysterious way that far exceeds the speed of light, and cause resonance at the other end of the distant starry sky. Like a suddenly shing beacon in the endless darkness, it can lead the way for some people. That is to say. It wont be long before that mysterious rune will pass the coordinates of the South Star Sea to certain beings. The other side of the endless distant starry sky. In this vast, seemingly empty and lonely starry sky, there are thousands of star seas, more than tens of millions of livings, and more than ten trillions of life forms of various races. This is Lukes hometown of the Tianquan Gxy. Somewhere in the Tianquan gxy. A tall figure with sixteen wings on his back stretches his body and floats quietly in the starry sky. Endless white light emanated from his body, illuminating the entire starry sky as bright as day. Like the evesting sun. Sudden. He opened his eyes, and the endless white light contained in his eyes seemed to be about to burst out at any time. Luke I feel your anger, your despair He turned his head, his gaze seemed to prate the endless and distant starry sky, and fell on the burned-out Luke. "My disciple, you seem to have discovered a new star field. If so, I will arrange for someone to avenge you!" He took out a cyan oval stone from the storage ring and recorded it as the coordinates ording to the position sensed in his mind. He had a thought. Invisible special fluctuations spread far away. Not long after, a white light came from a very far distance across the starry sky and stopped not far in front of him. This is also a strong man from the divine race with sixteen wings. He bowed respectfully and said: Elder Owen! The protoss known as Elder Owen said calmly: "Mick, your senior brother Luke died in a newly discovered star field. You should immediately arrange manpower to find out the information there." He raised his hand and threw the blue stone over. Mick took the stone and bowed: "Yes! Elder Owen!" In the starry sky outside Molun Star. Wen Qingxue once again tried to conquer the Holy Spear of the Sun. Damn humans! I am the great **** Luke, how dare you offend me! Get out of here! The big face made of white light kept roaring, twisting and changing like smoke. But as the struggle continues, it bes more and more illusory and powerless. Until a certain moment. The white light suddenly dissipated, and the roar stopped. Wen Qingxue immediately separated a ray of consciousness and merged it with the core of the Holy Spear of the Sun. The spear that was shaking suddenly stopped struggling andy obediently in Wen Qingxue''s palm. The Holy Spear of the Sun has beenpletely conquered by Wen Qingxue. Wen Qingxue at this time. With her eyes slightly closed, she stood upright in the starry sky holding a spear. A hazy white glow continued to emanate from her body, her clothes were fluttering, and her hair was flying. Looks like a holy goddess. After a long time, she opened her eyes. This is a holy vessel! A real holy vessel! With a look of wonder on her face, she picked up the spear in her hand and looked at it, and kept saying: Those sacred objects we thought of before are not sacred objects at all. Only weapons that have a certain degree of self-awareness and are perfectly integrated with the Tao, just like life, are the real sacred objects! However, the name of the Holy Spear of the Sun is not very pleasant. From now on, your name will be changed to Yaori Holy Spear! The white spear jumped slightly, seeming to acknowledge the new name. Wen Qingxue smiled and then looked up at Jiang Heng: "It seems that Luke''s death has indeed had a great impact on it. It can obviously feel that the resistance is much weaker." Jiang Heng nodded and told Wen Qingxue what happened just now. I said I would take you to be buried with me, but nothing happened? Wen Qingxue frowned. If something really happened and some kind of attack fell on Jiang Heng, it wouldn''t matter. Because both she and Jiang Heng himself had confidence in Jiang Heng''s ability to save his life. Even Lukes fatal blow would not be able to do anything to Jiang Heng. But nothing happened, which made both of them a little surprised. The mysterious runes that Luke transformed at the cost of his life cannot be useless. Could it be a force simr to a curse? Wen Qingxue guessed. Jiang Heng shook his head: "Probably not. Even if the Tianquan Gxy really has that mysterious curse power, it shouldn''t be able topletely hide it from my body''s induction." I didnt notice any abnormalities in my body at all. As he spoke, he guessed with a solemn expression: "What I''m most worried about is whether this rune will be some kind ofmunication method to attract the powerful people from the Tianquan Gxy." His guess is not without purpose. Long before Tai Sui Mansion unified the Southern Star Sea, the method he proposed to Wu Tianji was to use the existence of the Tianquan Gxy to create a sense of crisis for everyone. Let everyone minimize their resistance to Tai Sui Mansion, and also give Tai Sui Mansion a legitimate reason to gather all forces. In fact, this proposal is not based on imagination. But he himself has concerns in this regard. Since there can be a Luke who mistakenly wanders near the South Star Sea, there may be more strong men like Luke who also wander near the South Star Sea. Even found the location of the South Star Sea. So, now that Jiang Heng saw Lukes strange behavior, he would think of Since Luke knew his powerful physique, he naturally knew that no matter what trump card he had, it would be impossible to kill him. Hence, if you want to drag Jiang Heng to be buried with you, you must send out stronger people. Then, it seems much more reasonable that the mysterious runes that Luke transformed at the cost of his life are some way of calling out the strong. Chapter 316: Maybe not a bad thing Chapter 316: Maybe not a bad thing After the two discussed it for a while, they both agreed on this possibility. No matter what, improving strength is the most important thing now. Now that I have the help of the Holy Sun Spear, the Law of sh, which has already reached its limit, should soon be able to break through to the level of the Law of Tao. I am about to achieve a breakthrough in my cultivation and reach the realm of saint. I will be a big help to you then. Wen Qingxue said seriously. Jiang Heng smiled and rubbed her head: Dont worry! Its just a little trouble! Even if there are strong men above the Saint Realm in the Tianquan Gxy, they are still superior beings, and they cannot attack this remote ce like ours easily. And the ordinary saints are definitely no match for me. Wen Qingxue nodded, but she still made up her mind. Now that the situation is stable, she can concentrate on practicing in seclusion in order to achieve a breakthrough. As an elder, she has been busy for so many years and has umted a lot of spiritual stones. In the past, daily practice was able to slowly improve to the peak of the God King Realm. Now with such arge supply of spiritual stones, there will definitely be a big breakthrough. The two returned to Mo Lun. Wen Qingxue was originally nning to call Wu Tianji in the consciousness space, asking him to be more vignt and be more careful about visitors from outside the territory. But Jiang Heng stopped her: "Many elders still don''t know the truth about Tianquan Gxy, so it''s better not to talk in the consciousness space, so as not to be identally overheard by them." Ill go and discuss it with the pce lord myself! Wen Qingxue nodded: "Okay!" Next, Wen Qingxue began to practice in seclusion. Jiang Hengze teleported to the main station, teleported again and again, and found Wu Tianji somewhere in the starry sky. Jiang Heng! You have been in seclusion for so long and havent shown up for a long time. Howe you have time toe to me today? Wu Tianjiughed and took the initiative to say hello. Jiang Heng got straight to the point and poured cold water on him: "Master, I''m here to tell you some bad news." Wu Tianjis face suddenly changed slightly. He knew that with Jiang Hengs strength, many things could be easily solved. Things that were big crises to others might not even be considered minor troubles to him. Now, Jiang Heng came to him specifically and brought bad news when he opened his mouth. This shows that the matter must be quite serious. Whats the news? Wu Tianjis expression was serious. Jiang Heng told the whole story of Luke''s death, but did not reveal his guess about the mysterious runes. He wanted to see what Wu Tianji thought of this. Say I want to drag you to the funeral? Mysterious runes appear, but they dont attack you? Wu Tianji began to think deeply after hearing the words. Are you worried that he is calling hispanions? Seeing that Wu Tianji had a simr guess, Jiang Heng said in a deep voice: "That''s right! He fought with me once, and he is well aware of the terrifying nature of my body. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have just released the seal, and wouldn''t even dare to take revenge. Instead, he would turn around and run away." Because he knows that he cant hurt me at all no matter what! Its even more impossible to kill me! Wu Tianji continued what he said: "Therefore, only by calling for support from stronger people can I have the possibility of being buried with you." Jiang Heng nodded: "That''s right! This is the most likely possibility, and to be prepared, it''s best to strengthen patrols at the border." Wu Tianji nodded and said, "I understand!" He then said in a strange tone. Actually, after knowing Lukes information, I have been worried about the Tianquan Gxy. With its terrifying strength, once our existence is discovered, the entire South Star Sea may be overturned at any time. But at the same time, Im looking forward to it. I have lived for 30,000 years, and have been stuck at the peak of the God King Realm for more than 10,000 years. During this period, except for some progress in thew, my cultivation has not progressed at all. In addition, the strongest person in the history of the entire South Star Sea is only in the God King realm, which even makes me think that the God King realm is the pinnacle of martial arts. The feeling of not being able to see the way forward once made me confused. As he said that, he looked at Jiang Heng steadily: "It has been more than three million years since the South Star Sea truly entered the interster era. The number of God King Realm experts born in the entire South Star Sea is definitely more than those from the previous major forces. More than a hundred people. On average, among the trillions of lives of various races, ten God-Kings will be born every ten thousand years. Calcting this, in the long period of more than three million years, there have been at least 3,000 strong men in the God King Realm, but do you know why there are only more than a hundred left? Wu Tianji did not wait for Jiang Heng to answer, and continued: "Except for some who died in the battle, the rest basically went deep into the chaotic star field." Because in Nanxinghai, everyone cant see the way forward in martial arts. After reaching the limit, there is no pursuit, and they fall into a long-term confusion. Counting from the oldest God King Realm, they have lived for more than three million years. What is that concept? In their long lives, they have lost all emotions. They are neither happy nor sad, nor resentful nor angry. They are no different from stubborn rocks. "There once was an ancestor of the giant race who had lived for 180,000 years and was considered invincible in the realm of the God King. He stayed in seclusion in the starry sky for eight thousand years. In the middle of the journey, the giant race was facing a disaster. Some tribesmen asked him for help, but they werepletely ignored. In the end, the giants'' power was destroyed, and it was not until tens of thousands of yearster that they slowly recovered and rose again." And the ancestor of the giant n, after seeing the miserable situation of his n members after leaving seclusion, he had no intention of avenging his n members. Instead, he went to the chaotic star field and disappeared. Jiang Heng said thoughtfully: "The long years have made him no longer care about race, other people''s life and death, or even any external objects." Wu Tianji sighed: "That''s right!" The peak of martial arts brings endless emptiness. Coupled with the erosion of long years, no one can predict the changes in the state of mind. Its not bad that I havent gone crazy. Long after the giant ancestor went to the Chaos Star Territory, a rumor spread among the high-level officials that if you pass through the Chaos Star Territory, you will have a chance to find a way forward in martial arts. I dont know whether this news is true or not, but those ancestors who have been confused for too long no longer care about the truth or falsehood. As long as there is a possibility of a breakthrough, they are willing to try. So, everyone took the initiative to go to the chaotic star field to try to find the so-called martial arts path. Over time, a well-established convention has been formed. Those powerful God King Realms who have lived for more than 100,000 years will go to the Chaos Star Territory one after another after falling into a long period of confusion. If there is no news about the Tianquan Gxy, tens of thousands of yearster, I still cannot feel the slightest progress, and I may choose to go deep into the Chaos Star Territory. Jiang Heng asked: "Hasn''t any of our ancestorse back?" Wu Tianji shook his head: "No." Given the characteristics of the Chaotic Star Field, once you go deep into it, it is too difficult to find your way back. Those ancestors may have been lost in the chaotic star field forever, or they may have really gone to a wider star field somewhere. Perhaps, some of them will enter the Tianquan Gxy. Wu Tianji suddenlyughed. After saying so much, I actually want to tell you that the arrival of the Tianquan Gxy may not be a bad thing. Chapter 317: The greater the responsibility, the better the benefits Chapter 317: The greater the responsibility, the better the benefits Jiang Hengs eyes moved: What do you mean? Wu Tianjis eyes were long and leisurely: The arrival of the Tianquan Gxy may be our opportunity. It can provide guidance on the way forward for martial arts, giving us the opportunity to step into a broader world. Saint Realm, Great Saint Realm, Holy King Realm, do you know how excited I was when I first heard you talk about these? Wu Tianjis eyes were almost shining. But at that time, I felt that even if I knew this, so what, I still didnt understand how to break through. But now, if Tianquan Gxy can really send people over, they might be our prisoners and provide us with a way to break through. Jiang Heng, with your strength, you are actually sure to deal with possible intruders, right? Wu Tianji looked at Jiang Heng with burning eyes. "That''s right! As long as you are not in the strongest Saint King realm, I think I canpete head-on with the opponent. Even if I don''t win, at least I can remain undefeated." Jiang Heng nodded. Thats no problem! Wu Tianji raised the corners of his mouth, showing a confident smile. ording to Luke, the Holy King Realm is the strongest level in the Tianquan Gxy, so it is impossible to move out easily, especially across the distant chaotic star field to our remote Southern Star Sea. Just like its impossible for me to go out in person and travel a long way to invade a newly discovered indigenous. So, as long as you are sure topete with the powerful ones in the Great Saint Realm, the so-called threat from the Tianquan Gxy is not a big deal at all, but it can bring us more intelligence. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but smile: "Master, it seems that you are looking forward to the arrival of the Tianquan Gxy!" Indeed! Wu Tianjiughed, and then said seriously: "However, you still have to hurry up and continue to practice and continue to be stronger. The safety of the entire South Star Sea can be said to be in your hands alone." "I will convene a meeting of elderster to discuss increasing the supply of spiritual stones for you, and even concentrate most of the nutrients in the entire South Star Sea to support you alone!" The greater the responsibility, the better the benefits! You deserve this! Jiang Heng nodded unceremoniously: "Okay!" For the Tianquan Gxy, although it is a precautionary measure, if it can strengthen its strength as soon as possible, it will be more confident in dealing with any crisis in the future. So, since he is the absolute main force in protecting the entire South Star Sea and has the most interests, it is natural. After the conversation, Jiang Heng said goodbye and left. Wu Tianji entered the consciousness space and summoned many elders to discuss Jiang Heng''s sry issue. Now that the situation is stable, most of the elders are no longer so busy. At the personal call of the pce master, they attended the meeting one after another. Everyone! The Gods may appear soon! The first words Wu Tianji spoke made all the elders nervous. Even though it has been ten years, when everyone hears the word God n, they immediately think of Luke who swept the entire South Star Sea. At that time, Luke was said to have discovered the existence of the South Star Sea identally. And next, if there is a true invasion of the gods, it will definitely not be just such a strong man, but probably more and stronger gods'' legions. Before everyone could speak, Wu Tianji continued: "So far, no one of us has been able to break through the shackles of the God King Realm, so when ites to resisting the Gods, we can only rely on Jiang Heng as the absolute main force." The theme of this meeting is to discuss how to further protect Jiang Hengs practice so that he can continue to increase his strength as much as possible. Someone tried to say: "Increase Jiang Heng''s sry?" As early as when Jiang Heng''s sry was first discussed, a special meeting of elders was held. At that time, Wu Tianji said that when the situation in Nanxinghai stabilized, Jiang Heng''s sry might be continued to be adjusted based on the ie situation. The situation has stabilized now. Taisui Mansions ie is also increasing day by day. Coupled with the uing threat from the gods. Everyone is mentally prepared to increase Jiang Heng''s sry. Everyone knows that Jiang Heng has only been in the Fifth Tai Sui Realm for more than 40 years, and his cultivation has been growing at a rapid pace. I heard that in recent years, his strength has increased significantly during histent cultivation. The only price is that the spirit stones are consumed much more than others. Jiang Heng is the savior of Nanming Sea. He has been in the past and will be in the future, so no matter what the cost, his cultivation must be prioritized. The only question is how much more sry can be given to him without affecting the status quo. Wu Tianji turned his eyes and looked at one of the vivid statues. Elder Miao, you are now in charge of rotating management. You know the current situation in the government best. Excluding the necessary funds to maintain the operation of the organization and some emergency funds, how much is the remaining ie? Elder Miao said without hesitation: "Currently, the cumtive annual ie of alls is almost 73 billion spiritual stones, which is about 6 billion per month." The organizations operating funds require approximately 2.5 billion, and the current strategic expenditure to vigorously support the development of the human race requires 500 million per month, plus an emergency reserve fund of approximately 200 million. The remaining funds are close to 3 billion. Wu Tianji waved his hand and said loudly: "I propose to increase Jiang Heng''s sry to 2 billion spiritual stones per month. What do you think?" Jiang Hengs original sry was 1 billion per month, which is equivalent to a direct double. Many elders looked at each other one after another. These profits of the organization will eventually be distributed by the pce master and dozens of elders, and the pce master alone will own 50% of it, and the rest will be distributed by the elders in different proportions. That is to say. With this change, the total share that their dozens of elders can ultimately distribute will only be 500 million. On average, each person is over 10 million. This is actually a huge amount of money. Compared with when there were only dozens ofs, the ie has more than doubled. But the human heart is greedy. Few people can willingly give away the benefits they have received. Even if we know that the main contributor to today''s prosperity is Jiang Heng, even if we know that the threat of the gods needs Jiang Heng to resist. But everyone still hesitated subconsciously. However, this hesitation is human nature. After thinking carefully for a while, most of the elders took the initiative to express their agreement, and the rest also agreed. Okay! Then I announce that Jiang Hengs sry will be increased to 2 billion per month, effective this month! Wu Tianji said loudly. Elder Wen, please tell Jiang Heng this news. Wen Qingxue, who had never expressed an opinion, nodded calmly: "Okay!" End of the meeting. The consciousnesses of many elders exited their respective idols one after another. Wen Qingxue, who was on Mo Lun Star, opened her eyes. Although her cultivation level has been raised to the limit of the God King Realm, her strength is second only to Jiang Heng, and may be on par with Wu Tianji. But she and the other two powerful people in the God King Realm have not made enough contributions, so the distribution of benefits is only slightly higher than that of other elders. And profit, or spirit stone, for her, can also represent the speed of cultivation. After all, she has the same cheating device as Jiang Heng. It seems that I have to show something! Wen Qingxue pondered for a moment, then took out the Holy Sun Spear and began toprehend. Chapter 318: Congratulations on becoming the second best in the world Chapter 318: Congrattions on bing the second best in the world When her cultivation reached the limit of the God King Realm, Wen Qingxue tried to use the realm-breaking beads to break through, only to learn that she needed to understand the Taoist principles. That''s why she asked Jiang Heng to take out the Holy Spear of Sunlight. After all, there is a Tao on it, which can help her understand the Law of sh. Once her Law of sh reaches the level of Taoism, she can easily break through to the Saint Realm by using the Realm Breaking Bead. Wen Qingxue has not been practicing for long. Jiang Heng returned to Mo Lun Star and was a little surprised to learn that his sry had been doubled. After all, 2 billion spiritual stones is really a terrifying amount. ording to Jiang Heng''s estimation, the purchasing power of a spiritual stone is roughly equivalent to 1 million yuan in the previous life. Two billion spirit stones, which is 2000 trillion. In previous lives, this was equivalent to thebined GDP of a top power for more than ten years. Now its just Jiang Hengs monthly sry. But think about it, there are more than 3,000s in the entire Southern Star Sea, and most of the ie is divided to him, so there is such an exaggerated amount. This is really like using all the strength of the world to support him. It is not in vain for Jiang Hengs previous efforts. Jiang Heng smiled and also entered the retreat. Across the Southern Star Sea, news of the God n spread again after ten years. This is what the senior officials of Tai Sui Mansion decided to actively publicize, just to arouse the vignce of the whole people. They have even developed a corresponding reporting and reward mechanism to encourage everyone to actively participate in monitoring and avoid being sneaked in by powerful gods. at the same time. Each border has stepped up its vignce and arranged for several shuttles to take turns patrolling the starry sky. As long as there is any change in the direction of the chaotic star field, it can be discovered immediately. Although he didnt know if and when the gods would appear, Tai Sui Mansion did not dare to rx for a moment. In the twisted chaotic star field. A strange spherical metal flying object flew past rapidly. The twisted space and various bursts ofw power were all directly run over. In the flying object, there are five gods with sixteen wings sitting on their backs. They asionally took turns to release some mysterious power ofw, which merged with the metal flying objects under their seats. At this time. The metal flying object will directly break through the twisted space, appear hundreds of millions of kilometers away, and continue to fly forward rapidly. that''s all. Sometimes flying rapidly, sometimes across the starry sky. The spherical metal flying object approached the South Star Sea at an extremely fast speed. Mo Lun Xing. In a luxurious and majestic pce. Wen Qingxue was suspended in mid-air, sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed, her hands stretched out t, gently holding the Holy Sun Spear, and constantlyprehending the endless flow of Taoism in it. A certain moment. She was covered in white light. There is a faint Taoist rhyme circting around the body. Starts of white light seemed to appear out of thin air, flying toward Wen Qingxue''s body and covering her body, making her look like the goddess of light, holy and elegant. This is the shining code! Wen Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes, and her star-like eyes seemed to contain endless white light, almost piercing through her body. She loosened her right hand holding the gun barrel and raised it slightly. Countless white light spots appeared in the void and quickly converged towards her palm, forming a white lightsaber in the blink of an eye. Hands upward casually. A mysterious sword energy with a hidden Taoist charm shot out of the air, cut open the roof, and flew high into the sky. With the sword mark as the center, the roof quickly began to turn into light spots and dissipate until the entire roofpletely disappeared. This is light. It turns everything into light, and it also means to disperse everything. Wen Qingxue murmured. She sat in the open-air pce and muttered silently with a calm expression: "Breaking Realm Bead, upgrade!" In an instant. The rhythm of Tao surges between heaven and earth. A huge white beam of light was generated out of thin air, projected from an unknown distance high in the sky, andpletely enveloped Wen Qingxue''s body. Countless white lights also appeared around her, rushing into Wen Qingxue''s body. Wen Qingxue''s body, which was sitting cross-legged in mid-air, gradually rxed, and she was suspended in an upright posture with her eyes closed, surrounded by endless light. Half of the Molun Star was shocked by this huge scene. Countless people are talking about it. Many people from the sub-station flew out from different pces, trying to surround him. Not far away, Jiang Heng, who was in retreat, also woke up from his practice. He teleported nearby and said to the people who were gradually surrounding him: Elder Wen should be making a breakthrough, so theres no need to watch. The words of Jiang Heng, a legend, still carry a lot of weight. Everyone was amazed and left one after another. Elder Wen was a top expert in the God King Realm before. Now that he has broken through again, is he going to reach the Saint Realm? "In this way, Elder Wen has be the well-deserved second person in Nanxinghai, and he is worthy of being Lord Jiang Heng''s Taoistpanion!" What a mere protoss! In front of the two invincible geniuses, Mr. Jiang Heng and Elder Wen, they are nothing more than local chickens and dogs! Spread the word, Elder Wen has be a saint! Everyonepletely ignored the word "should" mentioned by Jiang Heng, and characterized it as meaning that Wen Qingxue had achieved a breakthrough and became a saint. Jiang Heng, who was standing next to the open-air pce, didn''t pay attention to everyone''sments, let alone correct their opinions. Because he had known for a long time that Wen Qingxue was already at the peak of the God King Realm and had a cheating device. It was only a matter of time before she broke through and became a saint. There is no doubt that there is such a bigmotion this time because of a breakthrough in cultivation. It didnt take long. Wen Qingxue slowly opened her eyes. The huge light pir in the sky quickly shrank, eventually turning into a thin line and disappearing, and the white light all over the sky also converged. A hazy white glow surrounded Wen Qingxue''s body, sometimes condensing and sometimes drifting away. The whole person looks holy and elegant. "Congrattions! You should have broken through to the saint realm!" Jiang Heng said with a smile. Thats right! Wen Qingxueughed. The two of themnded in the open-air pce together. Your strength is already second in the world. Jiang Heng smiled. Wen Qingxue pursed her lips and smiled nonchntly: "Then you have to be careful about the day I catch up with you!" From the time she was in Daluo Sect, her strength has been crushed by Jiang Heng. While she was using the Realm Breaking Pearl to quickly break through her cultivation level, Jiang Heng also maintained an extremely fast cultivation speed and was always stronger than her. Now, Jiang Heng''s cultivation breakthrough speed has finally slowed down. And herself. Either she was busy before, or due to restrictions in Taoism, her cultivation growth stalled. Now that she has both time and sufficient resources, she is sure to make rapid progress in the next time. Under the gap between two people, one decreases and the other increases. For Wen Qingxue, this is definitely the most likely opportunity to catch up with Jiang Heng. When he arrived, he stood in front of Jiang Heng and protected him from the wind and rain. She is not a verypetitive person, but she feels that she is also a time traveler and has a cheating device, but she has alwaysgged behind Jiang Heng. It is impossible to say that you dont care at all. So, trying her best to catch up with Jiang Heng was a small knot in Wen Qingxue''s heart. Chapter 319: Tao and body fit together Chapter 319: Tao and body fit together After learning that Wen Qingxue had broken through to the Saint Realm, three powerful men from the God King Realm, headed by Wu Tianji, made an appointment toe together to ask for advice sincerely. Elder Wen, I didnt expect you to break through the shackles of the God-King realm so quickly and be a saint. You are really a formidable person! Wu Tianji sighed. The other two powerful men in the God King Realm also ttered him one after another. One of them is named Liu Anning, with thin cheeks and handsome appearance. The other one was named Dai Zhitian, he was tall and as strong as a bear. To be able to be the top experts in the God King Realm, each of them is one of the most talented people in the world. But facing Wen Qingxue, who is the first person in the history of the entire South Star Sea to break through to the Saint Realm, they have to lower their posture. . Not only because of respect, but also because I want to learn from him. The reason why they did not ask Jiang Heng for advice was because they all knew that Jiang Heng had not actually broken through to the saint realm. It was just that his understanding of thews far exceeded others, which gave him the terrifying strength to fight beyond the level. In terms of cultivation, he is even slightly inferior to them. So, Jiang Heng is a special existence that can only be looked up to but cannot be copied. Presumably the pce master and the two elders came here mainly to find a way to break through to the holy realm, right? After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Wen Qingxue took the initiative to speak. "That''s right! Please give Elder Wen some free advice and some simple insights. I''d be very grateful." The three of them nodded in session and looked at her longingly. Wen Qingxue smiled bitterly in her heart. She can''t tell them what she has learned. She just needs to recite ''Breaking Bead, Breakthrough'' silently in her heart, and she can break through as she wishes, right? But after thinking about it, since she has sessfully made a breakthrough, based on her own changes and insights from the breakthrough, she can indeed share some useful insights from a high position. She said seriously: "If you want to break through the sage, the most important thing is to upgrade thews you understand to the level of Tao principles, and then integrate them with yourself." "There is nothing to say about thew. You can only understand it yourself." "As for the process of merging Tao with itself, one thing needs to be noted. Since it is a fusion, naturally there is me in you and you in me. If you want the power of Tao to be integrated into yourself, you also need to change yourself. The corresponding Tao is adapted. "Take me as an example. At this time, the core of my body and soul has undergone qualitative changes, which contains the power of the Law of sh." This is the harmony between Tao and body. As she spoke, she raised her left hand. I saw a stream of light on her arms, and the dense white light filled her flesh and blood, making her look beautiful. In fact, Wen Qingxue didn''t know whether the physical transformation was the result of a sessful breakthrough, or whether the physical transformation was the prerequisite for the breakthrough to bepleted. But she thought. No matter what the cause or effect is, as long as they canplete the physical transformation, the breakthrough will be easy. Is the body transforming? Wu Tianji and the others were thoughtful. Wen Qingxue said: "Of course, I am also groping forward. I don''t know if I have gone the wrong way, and I don''t know if my experience is correct. The three of them can only be used as a reference." The three of them greeted each other politely. "Elder Wen''s kindness in preaching will be kept in our hearts and will be rewarded in the future!" After the three people left, Wen Qingxue began to practice in seclusion and handed over all affairs to Xiao Lingyun, a nine-star powerhouse. She was determined to catch up with Jiang Heng''s strength and progress within this period of time. Its not just Wen Qingxue. There are also Jiang Heng, Pce Master Wu Tianji, and two other strong men in the God King Realm, Liu Anning and Dai Zhitian, who have retreated to practice in order to achieve breakthroughs. Even more elders of the True God Realm, with far more abundant resources than before, are also concentrating on practicing. The entire top management of Nanxinghai entered retreat one after another, as if starting a trainingpetition. In such a fanatical cultivation atmosphere, time passed quietly. In the chaotic star field. The spherical flying object approached the South Star Sea at an extremely fast speed. Five powerful men from the God n were scattered and sitting cross-legged. I didnt expect that the famous Luke would die quietly in a remote corner. Suddenly, one of the strong protoss with bulging muscles raised the corners of his mouth and said in a strange tone. The expression seems to be mocking or disdainful. Another Protoss young man on the side said seriously: "He is a prodigy of the Protoss who sensed the Holy Light at the age of three and is known as a born saint. Although like us, he is only at the early stage of Saint Realm, his strength cannot be underestimated." To be able to make Luke desperate enough to use his soul-burning talisman at the cost of his life, the enemys strength is definitely not simple, and we cant be careless. The strong protoss sneered: "Monroe, you are too cautious!" Its just a remote ce in the Chaotic Star Territory. Those people who asionally escape from the Chaotic Star Territory have never even heard of the Holy Realm. What strong people can be born in it? At most, there are only one or two strong men in the early stage of Saint Realm who are lucky enough to break through. Under thebined efforts of the five of us, they are nothing more than chickens and dogs! The protoss young man named Menro opened his mouth, but said nothing more. The strong protoss continued: "I don''t know what Elder Owen thinks. Luke, that arrogant brat, is dead. We are asked to make a special trip to investigate. Is it possible that we still want to avenge him?" At this time. Another protoss said in a deep voice: "Okay!" Hansen, our mission is to detect intelligence. We need to sneak in in a low-key manner and try not to causeplications. Do you understand? "clear!" The strong protoss named Hansen immediately nodded obediently, and then asked with a smile: "Captain Solo, you can''t stand that kid Luke, right? Someone killed Luke, and we can''t wait to give him a gift." How can I avenge him for such a small gift?" Captain Solo nced at him expressionlessly: "We just follow the mission instructions." Hansen looked like I understand you, smiled and nodded repeatedly: "Okay!" Five yearster. Alpine Star Outer, one of the borders in the Chaos Star Territory. Five shuttles patrol each other at different distances outside the. Outside the window, the starry sky was as dark and deep as ever. Although the patrols in the shuttle rotate once a month, they have long been tired of seeing the same scenery. Everyone was looking in different directions at the moment and chatting with each other to relieve their boredom. Its been more than ten years, and theres still no sign of the Gods that Lord Jiang Heng was talking about back then. Is it possible that they were deliberately trying to scare us? "It should be true. After all, Luke, who originally imed to be a god, is a race that has never appeared in the South Star Sea, and he was so powerful when he appeared. He must havee from outside the South Star Sea." So, the threat from the gods definitely exists. A strong man from the Nether n who looked like a shadow smiled strangely: "Hey, of course the Gods exist, but it is not certain whether the Gods will threaten our South Star Sea." Chapter 320: mysterious flying object that disappears Chapter 320: mysterious flying object that disappears Since the announcement of the intelligence about the Gods, the Tai Sui Mansion has been using the potential threat of the Gods as an excuse to carry out **** tyranny. It is called as integrating all forces at the fastest speed to resist foreign enemies at all costs. But in fact, Tai Sui Mansion has taken the opportunity to rule the South Star Sea for so long, but it has never seen any external threats. Instead, it has continuously suppressed all foreign races internally and vigorously supported the human race. The strong man from the Nether n sneered. "Haven''t you noticed? In the past ten years, as long as there is dissatisfaction, doubt, and resistance among the people, Tai Sui Mansion will move out the existence of the gods." In the final analysis, except for Luke, a strong man from the Protoss who identally wandered into the South Star Sea, all the other information was told by Lord Jiang Heng. As for whether its true or false, hehe! The strong man from the Nether n looked sarcastic, but said nothing. The strong man from the Tiger n on the side said hesitantly: "If Master Jiang Heng was just scaring us, how could he have made such a big move and arranged border security for so long?" The powerful man from the Netherworld n shook his head: "If I didn''t do this, I''m afraid no one would believe it." This shuttle is filled with powerful men from various races other than the human race, so this Nether Tribe is not worried about being reported for hisints. Besides, Tai Sui Mansion does not strictly restrict speech. In fact. Although Tai Sui Mansion rules the entire South Star Sea, the number of humans is still too smallpared to the entire Star Sea. Facing the former alien territory, we can only simply disrupt it and then still manage it by the alien race. For example, on a that is almost entirely popted by the Nether Tribe, the managers are mixed with the Tiger Tribe and the de Tribe. Its all such staggered management. The purpose is to avoid collusion between the upper and lower levels and cause unrest, but the control of speech can only be left to its own devices. After all, it is indeed beyond our capabilities. Another strong man from the Nether Tribe on the side said in a deep voice: "No more conspiracy theories. In any case, Tai Sui Mansion now controls the entire world, and with its absolute advantage in strength, the management of each tribe is not too strict. This is generous enough. Taking a step back, even if Tai Sui Mansion wants to wipe out all the foreign races, we cant resist, so whats the use of thinking so much. Several patrols in the shuttle fell into silence. Suddenly, someone eximed: "what is that?!" I saw a blue sphere appearing in the distant starry sky at some point, and it was still approaching in the direction of their shuttle. Level 1 Alert! While everyone was shocked, a warning signal was immediately sent out. In the past five years, although no abnormal situation has urred, everyone is a high-level warrior and has a good memory, so naturally they will not forget the rules of alert. Once any UFO is discovered, a first-level alert signal must be sent out immediately, and the entire Gaohan Star will immediately enter a state of alert. The next step is to test. If the other party has aggressive tendencies, they will immediately send out the highest alert signal again. This means that the information will be sent to the general headquarters as soon as possible, and someone will ask Jiang Heng to dispatch. Try to intercept first! The two strong men left the shuttle and faced the mysterious spherical flying object. At the same time, they shouted loudly: "Stop theer immediately!" The surging sound waves quickly spread in the starry sky under the conduction of spiritual energy. What can make their faces change drastically. The spherical flying object had no intention of slowing down at all. Instead, it hit them straight at the speed of lightning. Highest alert! The pilot in the shuttle immediately operates themunication. The second shuttle located far away received the signal and continued to transmit the message to the third shuttle. In this way, five shuttles ryed the highest warning signal to the Alpine Star. Everyone in the branch station who received the warning signal in the starry sky was immediately shocked. Some people reported it to the top garrison, some people coordinatedary defense, and some people immediately took the teleportation array to report to the main station hundreds of millions of miles away. The defense system of the entire Gaohan Star is operating at high speed. The general station also arranged for people to go and notify Jiang Heng as soon as possible. Mo Lun Xing. Members sent urgently from the general station met Xiao Lingyun, who was in charge of all affairs. The border Gaohanxing has issued the highest alert signal. Please report it to Lord Jiang Heng immediately. Please be sure to dispatch as soon as possible. Okay! Ill make arrangements right now! Xiao Lingyun did not dare to neglect, and immediately took the other party to Jiang Heng''s training pce, interrupting Jiang Heng''s retreat. Lord Jiang Heng, the high-altitude star on the border has issued the highest alert signal. e yet?" Jiang Heng suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and flew out of the pce. At this time, in another adjacent pce, Wen Qingxue also stopped practicing and flew out: "I''ll go too!" Seeing Wen Qingxue''s confident smile, Jiang Heng nodded and said, "Let''s go!" The two acted decisively and took the teleportation array directly to the Gaohan Star. Under the leadership of Jiang Heng, they teleported towards the starry sky one after another. The starry sky at this time. Just when the spherical flying object was about to collide with the first shuttle, its entire body was suddenly enveloped in ayer of transparent energy, and a powerful and mysterious Taoist rhyme circted endlessly. next moment. The spherical flying object suddenly disappeared. "What?" The patrollers in the first shuttle were shocked. They subconsciously ran to the porthole and looked in different directions, but saw no trace of the spherical flying object at all, as if it had never existed. In the starry sky. The darkness is deep, empty and lonely. The hearts of several people also sank. Although some of them have a lot of dissatisfaction with Tai Sui Mansion, they are absolutely unwilling to see the South Star Sea really being invaded. Previously, whether they believed in the threat of the gods or not, after seeing the mysterious spherical flying object, they had no choice but to believe it. Such a mysterious and powerful flying object, at least, has never appeared in the South Star Sea. That must be the God n! In a short while. Two figures appeared on the shuttle out of thin air. Everyone was so shocked that their bodies tensed up subconsciously, but they rxed immediately. Lord Jiang Heng! Several people bowed at the same time. Although they dont know Wen Qingxue, almost everyone knows Jiang Hengs identity. Where is the target? When Jiang Heng came, he scanned the starry sky and found nothing strange at all. He only saw the intact shuttle, so he was a little puzzled. One of the Nether n, who was obviously the leader, stood up and said respectfully: Sir Jiang Heng, a spherical flying object suddenly appeared over there and flew over here. We tried to intercept it and make it stop, but the other party did not slow down, so we sent out the highest alert signal. "but" The flying object suddenly shed, as if teleporting, and just disappeared. There was no trace of them within sight. Jiang Heng frowned: "You mean, the intruder just disappeared in front of you?" The Nether Tribe trembled all over and almost fell to his knees. He barely mustered up the courage to answer: Yes, Lord Jiang Heng. Chapter 321: Qiankun Zhou Chapter 321: Qiankun Zhou A flying object that teleports? A teleport out of your line of sight? Jiang Heng''s face was as serious as water, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the several patrollers. Given the vastness of the starry sky and the strength of six or more stars specified by the patrol, the effective vision range is at least one million kilometers. In other words, the so-called flying object of the patrol has a single teleportation distance of more than one million kilometers? This is much further than his current teleportation distance. The most important thing is that the only witnesses are a few patrollers on this shuttle. Who can guarantee that the information must be true? Lord Jiang Heng, although I cant believe that such a flying object exists, what I said is true, and all mypanions on the shuttle have also seen it with their own eyes. The Nether n headed by the leader said in fear. Several other inspectors echoed: "Sir Jiang Heng, we have all seen it." Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue looked at each other. After a moment of silence, Jiang Heng said: "Tell me the details of the situation at that time, and don''t miss any details." The Nether Tribe immediately described everything that happened at that time in detail, and carefully described the appearance of the spherical flying object, as well as the subtle changes when it teleported and disappeared. Transparent energy, mysterious Taoist rhyme Jiang Heng felt a little heavy in his heart. He never expected that despite such strict defenses, he would still be sessfully invaded by the Tianquan Gxy. And that magical flying object that can teleport is a great test for the defense system of the South Star Sea. If the opponent makes up his mind to guerri, even he has no way to do anything to the opponent. Okay, you can continue your patrol. Jiang Heng held Wen Qingxue''s hand and disappeared. Do you think what they said is true? In the starry sky, Wen Qingxue asked softly. Jiang Heng did not answer directly, but said in a deep voice: "Now it seems that the rune that Luke transformed was indeed the one to call hispanions." And Lukes death was only about five years ago. That spherical flying object was able to travel through the chaotic star field to the Southern Star Sea in five years, which shows that its speed is indeed terrifying. If there is a means of teleportation over long distances, it would be reasonable. So I think it should be true. Besides, those people wouldnt dare to lie about military information on such a matter. Wen Qingxue hesitated for a while and asked, "Is it possible that some other outside force just broke in?" Jiang Heng frowned slightly, thought for a while and said: "It is also possible, but no matter who the other party is, such a move is equivalent to showing hostility. We must find them as soon as possible." After the two returned to the Alpine Star, they ordered people to temporarily lower the alert level and returned to the main station. at this time. Wu Tianji has been released from confinement and is waiting for news. Seeing Jiang Heng and the others returning, I was secretly relieved, but also felt a little surprised. No matter how powerful Jiang Heng and the two are, they can''t solve the invasion of the gods so quickly, right? Master, the target is missing! Jiang Hengs first words made Wu Tianji extremely nervous. Whats going on? The divine invaders escaped? Jiang Heng recounted the situation at that time in detail and expressed some of his guesses. A flying object that can travel through the chaotic star field has proven its power, and it makes sense to have the ability to teleport. Wu Tianji murmured: "This is a little troublesome!" Jiang Heng said in a deep voice: "For the current n, we can only put everyone on alert, and the inspection routes of alls will be expanded to the starry sky." "No matter what actions the opponent makes, the spherical flying object will definitely approach the, and our people will definitely be able to detect it. As long as we report it in time, I will stay by the teleportation array to ensure immediate support, and it should be in time." Wu Tianji sighed: "As of now, it''s all your fault!" Wen Qingxue said from the side: "I''ll go with you!" "Once I find the other party''s traces, I will hold the other party first, and you destroy the spherical flying object as soon as possible to prevent the other party from escaping." Jiang Heng nodded solemnly: "You have to be careful!" Wen Qingxue raised the corners of her mouth and thought to herself, "Maybe my strength will scare you!" After the three peoples discussion ended. Wu Tianji immediately started making arrangements. To ensure the fastest efficiency, he sent thousands of people to notify each at the same time, and urgently adjusted the patrol route and crisis reporting mechanism. Jiang Heng and his two men were guarding the teleportation array at the main station. Somewhere in the starry sky. A spherical cyan metal flying object suddenly appeared. Five protoss stood in front of the porthole, looking in different directions. Outside the flying object, the starry sky was empty and lonely. We have entered the target territory and no patrollers have been found. We can try to find a living to settle on. As expected, its an indigenous star field, and the ones patrolling the border are those primitive shuttles. Next, lets take turns driving the Qiankun Boat, randomly searching for livings or passing shuttles, and be careful to stay hidden. The spherical flying object named Qiankun Boat soon became quiet. Captain Solo drove the Qiankun Boat and sailed at high speed in any direction. The others stood at different angles of the portholes, carefully observing the outside world, trying to find lifes. At this time, the entire South Star Sea waspletely in a state of shock. Wu Tianji did not hide the news about the invaders at all, but took the initiative to announce it to alls. Everyone knows that a mysterious spherical flying object has broken into the South Star Sea and may appear near any at any time. But no one panicked. Because Jiang Heng is currently squatting beside the teleportation array at the main station, ready to support any at any time. As long as everyone discovers an abnormality and reports it as soon as possible, the invincible Jiang Heng will immediatelye to destroy the intruder. Every and every person is on heightened alert. Time passed day after day. The Qiankun boat sails aimlessly in the starry sky. The starry sky is so vast. Even if you are already within the scope of the South Star Sea, if you want to encounter a living during an aimless flight, most of it requires luck, and the remaining half can only rely on time to explore a little bit. this day. One of the protoss suddenly shouted softly: "80 degrees above the left, there seems to be a." Monroe, who was in charge of driving, immediately turned around. As the distance gets closer, everyone can clearly see the scene in the distance. There is indeed a, and there are shuttles patrolling it. Senior Brother Solo, what should we do? someone asked. Captain Solo frowned, looking at the green in the distance and the shuttles patrolling back and forth outside the, and began to think deeply. First, take a long circle to see if there are any gaps in the defense. Monroe immediately steered the Qiankun Boat to turn around again. After flying for a while, several people frowned at the same time. Because in the other direction of the, there are also shuttles patrolling back and forth. Given the vastness of the starry sky, their Qiankun Boat would be immediately discovered by the opponent as soon as it approached, which would defeat the original purpose of sneaking in quietly. Although the Qiankun Boat has the function of traveling through space, it is not very urate at all, and it basically cannot y its due role in short-distance movements. At this time, a strong protoss named Hansen suggested: Otherwise, we might as well just break in. Chapter 322: How could it be so strong? Chapter 322: How could it be so strong? Captain Solo fell into silence. ording to his prior n, he would try to avoid conflicts unless absolutely necessary. After all, he and Monroe shared the same view. In this remote star field, there is a mysterious strong man who can force Luke to despair and burn his soul to death. No one can guarantee the upper limit of the opponent''s strength. So his idea was to sneak in quietly ording to the mission requirements, and after investigating the information, he would return to the Tianquan Gxy in a low-key manner. It can be done now. I encountered a problem at the first level. The defense of this indigenous star field seems to be extremely tight, so that they cannot break into one of thes quietly. In this case, we have no choice but to break in, otherwise we will not be able to obtain any information. Hansen was a little impatient. Seeing that Solo was still thinking, he urged again. Senior Brother Solo, these are just a group of indigenous people, we dont need to Seeing Hansen''s persuasion, Solo frowned, red at Hansen, and said in a deep voice: "Okay! Everyone, listen to my arrangements!" "We will fly to the surface of the at the fastest speedter. Monroe will stay on the Qiankun boat and wait. The rest of the people will immediately disperse to different directions, grabbing two people each." After one minute, everyone muste back and the Qiankun Boat starts to leave. "Understand?" Zolo looked at everyone solemnly. Understood! Four people responded at the same time. Monroe,e closer! As Solo finished speaking, Munro controlled the Qiankun Boat to elerate suddenly and fly towards the direction of the. Soon, the Qiankun Boat attracted the attention of the patrolling shuttle. Highest alert, hurry! The patrolman immediately avoided and issued a warning signal. This ce is not too far from the, so the signal is directly captured by the shuttle in the atmosphere and ryed to the branch station. A five-star strong man who was arranged to be on standby around the clock immediately took the teleportation array and headed to the main station. The Qiankun Boat is extremely fast. From the time it was discovered by the patrol shuttle to the time it broke into the''s atmosphere, it only took the blink of an eye. The Qiankun Boat suddenly stopped from its extremely fast flight and floated quietly in mid-air. After the figures of the four protoss came out, they immediately turned into white light and shadow and spread out in different directions. Some people are responsible for arresting rich businessmen or high-level officials in rich clothes, some are responsible for arresting ordinary people in simple clothes, some are responsible for arresting warriors with powerful auras, and some are simply arresting patrols in the shuttle. They have a clear division ofbor and act efficiently. Soon, they each caught their targets and flew towards the Qiankun Boat that was staying in mid-air. at this time. Buzz! A melodious buzzing sound like the sound of a golden bell resounded through the sky. The general residence of Tai Sui Mansion. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue sat cross-legged next to the teleportation array. At this moment, a ray of light shed. Lord Jiang Heng, the target has appeared, on the Hooch Star! The people in the teleportation array shouted anxiously before they could see the situation around them clearly. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue opened their eyes at the same time, moved and entered the teleportation array. Start now and go to Hodge! The members controlling the teleportation array on the side started operating as instructed. The light shed and the three figures in the teleportation array disappeared immediately. Hodge branch station. As soon as Jiang Heng and the others appeared, someone outside the teleportation array immediately reported the target''s location: "30 degrees east by south, 483 kilometers away, 15 kilometers in the air." Jiang Heng briefly discerned the direction, then took Wen Qingxue''s hand, and teleported to mid-air 483 kilometers away in a sh. not far away. The Qiankun boat is floating quietly. Four strong men from the God n who were scattered everywhere were arresting people and preparing to return. Of course, Jiang Heng and the others only saw the spherical flying object in mid-air. Caught! Jiang Heng grinned excitedly. He teleported again, came to the side of the Qiankun Boat, and suddenlynded a punch. Buzz! I saw the whole body of the Qiankun boat shake. A low humming sound like a golden bell sounded, spreading rapidly into the distance. Mun Luo, who was sitting in the Qiankun Boat, had a look on his face. He was horrified to find that cracks were rapidly appearing under his feet and on the four walls. To know. The Qiankun Boat is the top aircraft even in the Tianquan Gxy. The entire body is made of precious Qingkong Yuanjin and is extremely hard. Coupled with the characteristics of Qingkong Yuanjin, it can be integrated with the power of Tao to a high degree. Therefore, after long-term infusion of the power of Tao by a strong person in the saint realm, the intensity has reached the level of a saint. And now. In front of this strong human race man who suddenly appeared, he was actually punched with countless cracks. This obviously shows one thing - this human race has the explosive power of a saint! Monroe immediately shone brightly. The powerful Tao power surges endlessly and quickly merges into the Qiankun Boat at your feet. This is also another powerful feature of the Qiankun Boat - it can be integrated with the driver''s power to further strengthen the defense, making it equivalent to the full defense posture of the Saint Realm. But its useless. Jiang Heng suddenly transformed into a 20,000-meter giant. His huge feet were suspended dozens of meters above the ground, his upper body prated the clouds, and his head prated into the troposphere full of ice crystals. Just the process of his body rapidly growing in size stirred up a huge hurricane, tore apartrge clouds, and caused a small area of rain. All this happened in a very short moment. When Jiang Heng''s transformation waspleted, Munro just released the power of Dao to merge with the Qiankun Boat, and the four powerful gods from a distance also flew nearby. Countless people in the distance were stunned by Jiang Heng''s terrifyingly huge body, and several strong men from the God n also looked solemn. There are many people who have mastered thews of heaven, earth, heaven and earth, but they have never seen someone with such exaggerated changes as Jiang Heng before. Destroy! Jiang Heng stretched out his hand to fish it out, grabbed the Qiankun Boat in the palm of his hand, and then squeezed it suddenly. Click! The Qiankun Boat, which was tens of meters in size, quickly twisted and deformed, and then shattered. The divine Monro was held in Jiang Heng''s hand without any suspense, enduring his fierce attacks of [World Annihtion] again and again. The four powerful gods who had already arrived were shocked and angry. "kill!" They shouted angrily and prepared to surround Jiang Heng. At this time. Standing in front of them, the inconspicuous Wen Qingxue suddenly took action. I saw her raising both hands at the same time. In an instant, the world changes. The whole world seems to have turned into a sea of light. In the sky, on the earth, and in the surrounding air, white light spots everywhere gathered and shrouded the four powerful gods at the same time. The Principles of Holy Light? The four strong men of the God n sneered at the same time: "It''s just a matter of course!" They each used their own special attack methods, hoping to crush Wen Qingxue''s attack and go to support Monroe. Although the human woman in front of them is also in the saint realm, in their opinion, her strength is obviously not as strong as that of the giant. Furthermore, as a race of gods, they are naturally close to the Holy Light. After bing powerful, they also have a higher affinity with the Holy Light. In battles at the same level, they are governed by the Law of Holy Light, and the powerful foreigners are by no means their opponents. It was beyond their expectation. When their various attacks were released, they were quickly annihted by the massive white light around them. How can it be so strong? The four powerful gods could not help but turn pale with shock. Chapter 323: Fall one after another Chapter 323: Fall one after another Wen Qingxue looked indifferently and controlled the endless white light to continue to shroud the four powerful gods. What no one knows is. After five years of all-weather retreat and hard training, coupled with a massive supply of resources, and the powerful magical effects of the realm-breaking beads, Wen Qingxue''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the saint realm. The mastery of Taoism has also reached its limit. Her current strength is considered to be top-notch even among all the mid-level Saints. Facing the early stage of Saint Realm, it is enough to easily crush them. You must know that when you reach the level of Saint Realm, even if it is only a small level higher, you still have a very obvious strength advantage. The first level to the third level is the early stage, the fourth level to the sixth level is the middle stage, the seventh level to the ninth level is thete stage, and the tenth level is the peak. In other words, the middle stage is actually one to three smaller realms higher than the early stage. Wen Qingxue''s cultivation level is the fifth level of Saint Realm. A mere human race, are youparing yourself to the divine race with the Law of Holy Light? How arrogant! The leader of the group of gods, Solo, spread his arms to both sides. A pure white spherical light curtain suddenly took shape, covering all four of us, leaving only a gap in front for a few people to continue moving forward. Wen Qingxue put her hands forward, palms facing outward, and a massive amount of white light brewed around her palms. next moment. One after another, arm-thick whiteser cannons shot out forward, pouring down like a torrential rain. Solo responded immediately. He also put his palms forward and his hands together. A huge light shield suddenly blocked the front. Boom! Intense roaring sounds joined together. The moment theser light cannon collided with the light shield, the light shield trembled faintly. This made the expressions of several protoss change at the same time. Solo is the captain of the five-person team. His cultivation is in the middle stage of Saint Realm and he is the absolute strongest among the five. But now, facing this mysterious human race woman, she is actually at a slight disadvantage. Lets go around and besiege! One of the gods shouted in a deep voice. The three protoss spread out to both sides, drew several elegant arcs in mid-air, and attacked Wen Qingxue. At this time, a muffled thunderous sound echoed through the sky. Do you want to bully the few with more? That wont work! Two big hands covering the sky and the sun shot down from high altitude at the same time. Seeing this, the four gods were shocked at the same time. Because they know what it means. Hispanion Monroe has most likely died, and the other party will be free to attack them. "How is it possible?! In just a few seconds! Monroe..." Thoughts were spinning in the minds of the four protoss. Facing this powerful attack that was like a mountain toppling over, except for Solo who was fighting against Wen Qingxue, the other three people turned into white light and scattered in the air to avoid it. The greatest characteristic of the sh Law is speed. In addition, several gods are strong men in the saint realm, and their cultivation levels far exceed Jiang Heng''s, so in terms of movement speed and reaction speed, they are naturally higher than Jiang Heng. However, just when they were avoiding Jiang Heng''s giant palm. Countless golden dragons centered on Jiang Hengs palms and soared rapidly around. Get out of the way! One of them shouted loudly, and several people flew further away crazily. Even if they have not yet felt the power of those golden dragons, they can subconsciously sense their potential threats. But their evasion speed is not as fast as the spread speed of the golden dragon. in a blink. Countless golden dragons formed a huge golden spherical barrier, enveloping the four gods and Wen Qingxue. Jiang Hengs huge body was outside the barrier, and his hands were pressed on the golden barrier, as if he were holding a big golden ball. He carried the barrier and flew towards the starry sky at high speed. at the same time. Within the boundary. Countless golden chains wrapped around the four gods. After being broken by thetter, they persisted and regenerated. The invisible and powerful viscous force restrained them, greatly reducing their speed and weakening their explosive power. The four gods are overwhelmed. In contrast, Wen Qingxue moved freely within the barrier, and all the golden chains automatically bypassed her direction without any hindrance. This kind of barrier is really powerful! Wen Qingxue sighed secretly, and then a massive amount of white light brewed throughout her body, and then flowed to her hands. Densely packedser cannons shot out. Like a downpour, the four gods were enveloped at the same time. Get behind me, Ill block her, and youre responsible for destroying the chains! Zolo said in a deep voice. The four protoss gathered together back to back. The giant sword of light kept waving, andser light cannons shot out,peting with the golden chains in all directions. The huge light shield blocked all Wen Qingxue''s attacks. Wen Qingxue''s body shed and turned into white light and shadow surrounding the four other people. Denseser cannons poured down from different directions. The expressions of the four divine n members changed drastically. At this time, they were surprised to find that Wen Qingxue''s speed did not seem to slow down at all. They could notpletely resist such a violent attack. Sure enough. After a while, severalser light cannons prated the blocking gap of the light shield and passed through the body of a protoss, leaving several holes as thick as an arm. There was no blood flowing out of the hole. Instead, the surrounding flesh and blood were constantly eroded by the white light, and even annihted, forming several bowl-sized holes. And Wen Qingxue''s attacks did not stop at all. More and moreser cannons prated the gaps and prated the bodies of several protoss, causing more and more wounds. Gradually. Several protoss were in despair. They were already greatly restricted in this barrier. Their speed and explosive power were greatly reduced, and they faced a stormy attack from Wen Qingxue, a strong man in the middle stage of the Saint Realm. If you want to defend yourself, you can''t. I want to avoid it, but I cant. But under Wen Qingxue''s continuous attacks and the golden chains that were constantly being generated around them, they couldn''t even escape from this barrier or besiege each other. Damn it! I fought with her! Hansen roared angrily and tried to rush out. The next moment, he waspletely enveloped by massiveser cannons, and his entire body waspletely annihted by white light. One of the saints of the Gods, Hansen, has fallen! The other three protoss were even more stunned, roaring and attacking continuously. But still useless. More and moreser cannons prated their bodies, annihting the bodies of the other two protoss. With only a few big holes scattered around his body, Captain Solo still stubbornly resisted Wen Qingxue''s attack. Without his three junior brothers, he no longer had any scruples. Zolo was shocked, and endless zing white light emanated from his body, like the sun, dispersing all the golden chains that tried to get close. at the same time. He stretched out his right hand, and a smaller but thicker light shield took shape in an instant and began to surround his body, blockingser cannons from all directions. Then lets have a fair one-on-one fight! Wen Qingxues mouth corners raised, revealing a faint smile. She stretched out her right hand. A white spear with Taoist charm flowing through it instantly appeared in his hand, and a rich white light surged out, seeming to connect the two into one. Holy Spear of the Sun? So Luke was killed by you! Zolo''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice. Chapter 324: special wreckage Chapter 324: special wreckage Facing Solo''s words, Wen Qingxue didn''t bother to exin. With a movement of her body, she turned into a white light and shadow and came to the opponent, and stabbed out with a spear. A rich white light enveloped the body of the gun, extending three feet long, forming a rich and sharp white gun light. Zolo''s face was as dark as water. Hand out your right hand. Endless white light gathered in his hand, forming a long sword of light in the blink of an eye. The sixteen pure white wings behind him pped slightly, and his body immediately moved aside. The long sword of light swung lightly and shed at Wen Qingxue''s body. However, under the restriction of Jiang Heng''s original level [Qiankun Forbidden Method], his speed was greatly reduced, and this attack was easily caught by Wen Qingxue. On one side of Wen Qingxue''s body, the spear in his hand turned smoothly, and the tip of the spear traced a graceful trajectory, and instead shed towards Solo. Damn it! Zolo frowned. This blow was toote for him to dodge. During closebat, he became increasingly aware of the terrifying limitations of the golden barrier. Every step, every movement, is at least 30% slower. In the peak battle of the same level, this 30% gap is enough to turn the two people who were originally evenly matched into a one-sided crushing. Solo had an idea. A light shield formed instantly, blocking the spear right in front. He knew that the hastily formed light shield could not block the opponent''s attack, but he had no choice, and his own blocking action was toote. So, it would be good to weaken it a little. It was just as he expected. The spear in Wen Qingxue''s hand instantly chopped the light shield into pieces, and then shed past his body. Zolo''s left hand flew out of his body. Under the restriction of the barrier, it is like catkins falling, slowly and gently. Moreover, during the process of being thrown away, the white light continued to erode, and the entire left hand was soonpletely annihted. Not only that. At the same time as he cut off his left hand, the spearhead swiped across Solo''s side, breaking through the defensive energy outside his body and leaving a scar nearly twenty centimeters long on his body surface. The white light also eroded around, expanding the wound, but it was blocked by the power of Solo''s Law of Movement. This woman is so strong! Zolo''s expression became increasingly gloomy. Just from Wen Qingxue''s blow, he could tell that even in apletely fair environment, it was unknown whether he could defeat the opponent. And now The restrictions of the golden barrier, coupled with the sacred weapon in the opponent''s hand. Hepletely lost the ability topete. Thoughts were swirling in Solo''s mind, but he didn''t dare to stop at all. At the same time that his left hand was cut off, he turned around as if he didn''t realize it. The long sword of light in his right hand shed towards Wen Qingxue''s body again, but she still easily dodged it. If you are not sure, you are not sure, and you cannot give up resistance because of it. The two of them were moving around in the enchanted space. Solo''s body keeps appearing one wound after another, and it continues to expand under the erosion of the Law of sh. For Solo, the only good thing is that the golden chain did not appear again. In a short while. A figure entered the enchantment space. It seems that I dont need to take action anymore. Jiang Heng chuckled lightly. While the outside world was flying with the barrier, he was able to gain insight into everything that happened inside the barrier, so he was relieved to let Wen Qingxue face the four gods alone. But Wen Qingxue''s performance really exceeded his expectations. Not only did he easily kill three of them, but he also beat the opponent''s fourth strongest yer to the point where he was unable to fight back. After Jiang Heng appeared, Solo, who was already at a disadvantage, became even more alert, so Wen Qingxue pierced several bowl-sized holes in his body. At this time, Solo was already covered in bruises. He knew that he had no room for aeback. This human woman is enough to kill herself. The human man who just came in can quickly kill Junior Brother Monroe, and his strength cannot be underestimated. His eyes condensed, and translucent energy swayed from the surface of his body. A mysterious translucent rune appeared. Wen Qingxue was a little afraid and didn''t dare to get close. After taking a few steps back, she released arge number ofser cannons. Jiang Heng also frowned and controlled countless golden chains to wrap around the opponent. But its still toote to stop the opponents actions. The gods areing, you wont survive long! Zolo looked gloomy, and after saying these words in a hurry, his body burned up along with the runes. Laser cannons and golden chains passed through the void. It seems that it can be basically concluded that this kind of rune is used formunication, and it seems to spread very quickly. Jiang Heng came to Wen Qingxue''s side, looked at her beautiful profile, and said with a little surprise: What surprises me most is your strength. You have made great progress! Wen Qingxue pursed her lips and smiled, and said proudly: "I am now at the fifth level of Saint Realm. I have also understood the sh Dao Principle to its limit. Maybe I am better than you!" Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows: "So confident?" Of course, do you dare topete with me? Wen Qingxue looked at him eagerly. Jiang Heng couldn''t help butugh and said: "Okay! Then we will find time topeteter, but before that, let''s report the situation of this battle." He waved his hand to cancel the barrier space, and teleported away to the surface of the Hodge Star with Wen Qingxue. He temporarily abandoned the wreckage of the spherical flying object that the Protoss rode on the ground because when he was about to put it into the storage ring, he discovered that there was a special kind of fluctuation that prevented the wreckage from being put in. This made him feel more and more that this flying object was not simple. Even if it is a wreckage, it may have some research value. The surface of the earth at this time. Members of Tai Sui Mansion closely guarded the wreckage and drove many onlookers away. Everyone was pointing and talking. Its true, the powerful gods have invaded the hintend quietly. The giant standing tall on the sky and the earth just now must be Mr. Jiang Heng, right? "It''s terrible! Just one foot is several kilometers wide. If this foot falls, not to mention one protoss, even hundreds of protoss together, I''m afraid they won''t be able to bear it." Fortunately there is Mr. Jiang Heng! Who is the other goddess covered in white light? It seems to be Elder Wen, a Taoistpanion of Lord Jiang Heng. He is also a peerless genius, the first genius to break through to the saint realm, and is known as the second strongest person in the South Star Sea. What a magical Taoist couple! Both of them are top geniuses, and only Elder Wen can be worthy of Lord Jiang Heng! Amidst the discussion among the people, Jiang Heng and the two men shed and appeared out of thin air above the wreckage of the flying object. The discussion quickly died down. Everyone looked at Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue with reverence. Thank you for your protection, I will take away the remains! Jiang Heng said to the people beside the wreckage. Then his palms grew bigger, he grabbed all the debris of the flying objects, and with Wen Qingxue in a sh, he returned to the station in an instant. But when he was about to ride on the teleportation array, he found that the special fluctuations of the flying object''s debris actually caused strong interference, making it impossible for the teleportation array to start normally. If my [Great Void Teleportation] hadnt already reached the origin level, I wouldnt even be able to teleport with it, right? Isnt the wreckage of this flying object unusual? Jiang Heng left the teleportation array in surprise. After thinking for a while, he said to Wen Qingxue: "Invite the pce master over. With his knowledge of spacews, he might be able to take away the wreckage." Chapter 325: You go out in person Chapter 325: You go out in person In a short while. The master of the pce, Wu Tianji, came to Huoqixing in person. However, at this time, he had no intention of paying attention to the wreckage of this magical flying object. Instead, he took the initiative to ask Jiang Heng about the detailed battle between the two men and the invaders. The other party is indeed the God n. There are five peopleing this time, all of whom are strong in the Saint Realm. One of them was killed by me, three were killed by Qingxue, and thest one was forced by Qingxue to cast the mysterious rune again, and he also died. Jiang Heng described the battle situation. Wu Tianji looked at Wen Qingxue with a face full of surprise: "Killing three strong men in the Saint Realm in a row, Elder Wen''s strength has reached this level? He is really formidable!" Wen Qingxue''s expression was a little solemn: "This time, five more saints have fallen here. I''m afraid the Gods will not give up. Moreover, if they send people again, their strength will definitely be even more terrifying." Hearing this, Wu Tianjis expression also became serious. Based on this invasion, it will take about five years from the time the Gods receive the rune message to the time they send their men to the South Star Sea. Its even possible that this isnt the fastest speed. Once the number of intruders from the Gods increases, it may be difficult for you two to deal with them alone. So during this period, we muste up with ways to contain the opponent, or increase the number of strong saints. Jiang Heng sighed: "Our coordinates have been exposed, and we can only wait for the attacks of the gods. After all, we are too passive." You never know how many people the other side will send next and what their strength is. You can only block them with soldiers and cover them with water and soil. Wu Tianji also let out a long sigh and turned his gaze to the wreckage of the flying object aside. In order to relieve the solemn atmosphere, he temporarily put down the pressure in his heart and asked curiously: Is this the miraculous wreckage that Elder Wen said? "Yes, even if this flying object bes a wreckage, it still contains strange fluctuations, making it unable to be stored in the storage ring and unable to pass through the teleportation array." Several people walked to the wreckage. Jiang Heng guessed: "This magical flying object can teleport, perhaps it is rted to this strange fluctuation, or it may be the characteristics of the material itself." "The master of the pce might as well arrange for someone to study it carefully. Maybe he can crack the opponent''s teleportation, or develop a method of teleportation for flying objects." Wu Tianji squatted down and gently stroked the cyan remains, feeling the fluctuations contained in it. After a while, he said in surprise: "Sure enough, there are fluctuations in thews of space. This ispletely equivalent to a sacred object. No wonder it has the ability to teleport." It seems that it is the particrity of the material itself, coupled with the infusion of the power of Taoism, that creates this kind of existence simr to an artificial holy object..." "Amazing!" Wu Tianji stroked the wreckage and sighed with emotion. Upon seeing this, Jiang Heng and the others said, "Master, since the matter has been temporarily resolved, we will leave first. You can study the matter of the flying objects carefully." Wu Tianji casually exchanged a few words, and Jiang Heng and the two left in the teleportation array. the other side. Tianquan Gxy. Elder Owen, who was emitting zing light in the starry sky like the sun, once again received the signal from the soul-burning talisman cast by Solo. The five-man team led by Zoro didnt even have a chance to bring back intelligence, so was itpletely wiped out? This mysterious star field doesnt seem to be simple. Elder Owen pondered for a moment, and then his thoughts came to him. Invisible special fluctuations spread rapidly to distant ces. Not long after, a white light came from a very far distance across the starry sky and stopped not far in front of him. Elder Owen! Mick of the God n bowed. I just received a message from Solos Soul Burning Talisman. Elder Owen said calmly. Mick was shocked and looked up in surprise. He knew what it meant. ording to regtions, a team investigating intelligence like this is not allowed to use the soul-burning talisman casually, so as not to interfere with Elder Owen''s judgment. The soul-burning talisman will only be used when the team is facing total destruction and it is certain that information cannot be brought back. This is equivalent to telling Elder Owen that the intelligence collection failed and the entire exploration team was wiped out. If there is no intelligence, it is intelligence. The five Saint Realm experts didnt even have a chance to escape. It can be seen that in that mysterious star field, there are at least many strong people who are above the middle Saint Realm, or an absolute strong man who is far beyond the middle Saint Realm. "This time, you go out in person and make sure to find out the information about that star field." Elder Owen said calmly. The unknown represents risk, so he will not go out personally. The unknown also represents opportunities, so he sent his capable general, Mick, who is at the peak of the saint realm. "yes!" Mick bowed in response. at this time. An empty starry sky somewhere. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue stood opposite each other. "You can''t just rely on your physical strength to withstand the attack. You have to dodge. Otherwise, if you get hit by me too many times, you will lose. How about that?" Wen Qingxue carefully set the challenge rules one after another, and Jiang Heng nodded in agreement. After talking for a few minutes. The two of them settled all the details. "start!" Wen Qingxue suddenly shouted loudly, raised her hand, and dozens ofser cannons shot out. Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared on the other side far away. He transformed, his body suddenly grew crazily, and he became a 20,000-meter giant again. When his transformation waspleted, Wen Qingxue turned around again and fired countlessser cannons at him. In the dark and empty starry sky, arm-thickser cannons streaked across countless white tracks, shrouding Jiang Heng''s huge body like a storm. Jiang Heng''s figure shed again. Appeared below Wen Qingxue, facing Wen Qingxue''s body at an almost vertical angle. A wave of your hand! With the star-catching hand operating at full power, the palm of the hand rapidly expands into a giant palm thousands of miles away, sweeping across the starry sky, as if it can really pluck stars. The attack range of this palm is too exaggerated! Wen Qingxuesplexion changed drastically. Even if she is a master of the shiningw, if she is faced with it unprepared, she will definitely not be able to escape from Jiang Heng''s giant palm. This reminded her subconsciously of Monkey Sun in the myth of her previous life. Would she also feel the same powerlessness when facing Buddha''s Five Fingers Mountain? Fortunately. At the same time that Jiang Heng teleported away, she had already started to dodge. In addition, Jiang Heng kept a certain distance from her in order to let the giant palm work better, which also gave her room to dodge in disguise. So, with Wen Qingxue''s best efforts to dodge, she finally managed to escape from Jiang Heng''s grasping hand. Jiang Heng''s figure shed again. Appeared in another direction, reaching out to grab Wen Qingxue again. Wen Qingxue''s body almost turned into a white light, drawing countlessplex and graceful curves in the starry sky, avoiding Jiang Heng who kept shing around. The two of them were entangled in the starry sky. Jiang Heng''s teleportation speed is fast, but moving around at close range is more of a test of his reaction speed. At this point, he will definitely not be able topare with Wen Qingxue, who has reached the middle stage of Saint Realm. Of course, Wen Qingxue had a more difficult time dealing with it. Facing Jiang Heng''s continuous teleportation and the continuous grasping of the giant palm that was thousands of miles away, she had to brace herself up. Otherwise. If you are not careful, you will be caught by Jiang Heng and lose. As for counterattack, there is no chance at all. Chapter 326: The idea of ??counterattack Chapter 326: The idea of ??counterattack Wen Qingxue dodged very quickly, but in the end, everything was narrow and wide. After a fight. Finally, he was caught in Jiang Hengs giant palm. "you win." Wen Qingxue said slightly dejectedly. Jiang Heng quickly shrunk back to his normal size, casually put his arms around Wen Qingxue''s shoulders, and said with a bright smile: Dont take it too seriously. We are all special, there is no need topare ourselves to each other, just be better than everyone else. Wen Qingxue let out a long sigh: "That''s right." Then he smiled with a bright smile on his face: "At least my strength has improved a lot now, and I am no longer a burden." Jiang Heng touched her head: "You have never been a burden." the other side. Wu Tianji observed it for a while and then pressed it with one hand. Therge space centered on the wreckage suddenly condensed, and then quickly began to shrink and gather together. Until it bes a palm-sized pile, bound in a translucent space crystal. Wu Tianji stretched out his hand to hold it, and the space crystal automatically flew into the palm of his hand. The interference in space caused by the abnormal fluctuations of the wreckage is easily isted in the space crystal. He came to the teleportation array and ordered people to activate it. After the light shed, Wu Tianji sessfully returned to the main station with the remains of the flying object. He came to his private pce, released the wreckage of the flying object again, and began to study it carefully. This material is so amazing that it can be so perfectly integrated with the power of Tao and be a holy object. Integrate and be a holy object Wu Tianji remembered what Wen Qingxue had said about his thoughts on breaking through the holy realm. Transform yourself and merge with the power of Tao. Isnt this simr to the holy object in front of me? And the debris of this flying object is fused with thews of space. As long as I can understand the principle of its integration with thews of space, I can also find a way to break through! Wu Tianjis face was filled with excitement. But he did not lose his mind. Because these wrecks in front of him not only contribute to his breakthrough, but more importantly are their research value. As Jiang Heng said, once the research is thorough, maybe we can find a way to prevent its teleportation, or we can also develop a flying object that can teleport. Wu Tianji immediately entered the consciousness space, called many elders, and first ryed the battle situation between Jiang Heng and the two to everyone. Without waiting for anyone to say anything, he let everyone disperse, leaving one of the elders alone. Elder Ju Siyuan, you are also a strong master of thews of space. I have an important task for you. Please return to the main station immediately. Okay, Ill be right back! The elder named Ju Siyuan nodded immediately, and after hurriedly leaving the consciousness space, the main body went to the nearest teleportation array and returned to the main station. In Wu Tianjis private pce, Ju Siyuan saw the remains of a mysterious flying object and couldnt help but be shocked. This is a flying object that the gods ride on. It has the magical ability to teleport over long distances. You must study it thoroughly as soon as possible. Set three goals for you. First, develop a method of tracking teleportation. From the starting point of the teleportation, we must be able to urately locate the teleportation destination of the flying object. Second, restore this flying object, or develop a universal teleportation method. Third, find a way to ban the teleportation of enemy flying objects. The time is very tight, only five years at most. Wu Tianji said in a deep voice: "During this period, you mustplete one of them, especially the first goal, please!" Ju Siyuan said with a solemn face: "Master, you are so polite. This is rted to the safety of everyone in the entire South Star Sea. I am bound to do so!" Next. Ju Siyuan took away most of the wreckage and began to study it in a pce in the main residence. Wu Tianji left the remaining small remains and tried to understand. Tianquan Gxy. After some arrangements, Mick took ten saint-level experts on three universe boats and sailed into the vast starry sky. Its not that he doesnt want to arrange more. Saint-level experts are not a big deal in the Tianquan Gxy. It is impossible to invest too much power just to explore the intelligence of a strange star field. Moreover, the Qiankun Boat is also an important strategic piece of equipment. Using three of them at the same time this time is already a sign of great importance. at this time. As the captain of the action team and the strongest in the team, Mick and another early-stage Saint Realm strongman drove a Qiankun boat. Senior brother Mick, I read in the intelligence that Luke died in that star field, and the five senior brothers Solo also died after they went to investigate. Im afraid this mission is quite dangerous! Jim, dont worry. Mick stood in front of the porthole, looking at the dark starry sky outside, and said calmly: "With me here, as long as the other party is not a strong person in the Great Holy Realm, everyone will definitely not be in any danger." Furthermore, our mission goal is only to detect intelligence and try to avoid frontal battles. I hope so! Jim whispered. Three spherical Qiankun boats cut through the starry sky and flew towards the South Star Sea at high speed. The empty starry sky. After Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue chatted for a while, they hugged each other and sat on an irregr meteoroid that happened to pass by, admiring the beautiful scenery of the starry sky. The threat of the gods is difficult to eliminate. Suddenly, Jiang Heng said in a deep voice: "We are waiting for them to invade again and again. No one can guarantee when we will fall. I don''t want to remain passive like this!" Wen Qingxue frowned: "What do you want to do?" "When the next Protoss invades, I will selectively leave one or two people alive, try to ask for some information, and then sneak into the Protoss as a substitute to cause them some trouble." Jiang Heng said harshly: "Even overturning itpletely." Wen Qingxue still frowned: Didnt you notice? The five protoss who invaded this time are all controllers of the Law of sh, including Luke before. I guess, at least most of the powerful people in the God n are the controllers of the Law of sh. Even if you can imitate the fluctuations of the body and soul, you cannot control thew of sh like them. Once you take action, your secret will definitely be exposed. Jiang Heng shook his head: "Don''t worry! I just took the opportunity to sneak in, and I will change to another identityter." Wen Qingxue was silent for a moment. She knew what Jiang Heng said was right. You can only be a thief for a thousand days, but how can you prevent a thief for a thousand days? If you continue to defend passively, sooner orter you will lose your position. Besides, since Jiang Heng has already made a decision, it is impossible to persuade him to change his mind without a suitable reason. At present, we dont know what method the other party uses to determine the course. It may be some kind of secret ability, maybe it is some kind of special item, or maybe it is the mysterious flying object. Even if you force the method out of the other persons mouth, if it is false, it is likely that you will get lost in the chaotic star field and you will not even be able to find your way back. Wen Qingxue asked seriously. Jiang Heng smiled: "Have you forgotten the secret method I used to find the powerful people in the True God Realm? No matter how far away, I can find your location, and I can also find the location of the Tianquan Gxy." Dont worry! This operation is foolproof! Chapter 327: Wu Tianji in Saint Realm Chapter 327: Wu Tianji in Saint Realm Time passes slowly. Mick and other eleven protoss took the Qiankun boat and kept traveling in the chaotic star field. Jiang Heng and the two were immersed in seclusion. Wu Tianji tried to achieve breakthroughs day and night. Elder Ju Siyuan, who is responsible for researching the Qiankun Boat, has summoned more than a hundred top craftsmen from the entire South Star Sea. These people are naturally not ordinary craftsmen who make furniture and other items in the mundane world, but top craftsmen who make all kinds of extraordinary items. Magical tools such as teleportation arrays and shuttles are all made by these top craftsmen. When ites to the study of engineering creations such as flying objects, no one is more proficient than them. With the continuous efforts of these top craftsmen, the Qiankun Boat began to recover bit by bit. at the same time. Ju Siyuan found another dozen nine-star experts who mastered thews of space to study the characteristics of the main material of the wreckage, trying to develop a device that could locate its fluctuations through this special cyan metal. It can be said. In order to study this mysterious flying object of the Gods, Elder Ju Siyuan mobilized the top research talents in the entire South Star Sea. I heard that the teleportation distance of this flying object is quite far, at least more than one million kilometers. I think it is basically impossible to locate its destination based on the spatial fluctuations during teleportation. We might as well change our thinking. It is much simpler to monitor the aircraft directly at the destination by sensing the special fluctuations of the flying object itself. As long as we develop a device that can sense this kind of fluctuation at a long distance and ce it on every, no matter where the other partys teleportation destination is, once the flying object approaches the, we will be able to detect it immediately. This is the same effect, but significantly simpler. More than a dozen experts started brainstorming with Ju Siyuan and discussed intensely together. One new idea after another is proposed. After discussion, we decisively start trying, and are either quickly rejected, or get approval and then try further. Their research on Qiankun Zhou is getting deeper and deeper. Three yearster. Just when Ju Siyuan and others were concentrating on research. An extremely strong spatial fluctuation came from outside the pce. They flew out of the pce in surprise. In the sky, I sawrge tracts of twisted space like rippling water, falling from the endless and distant sky to another pce not far away. Thats where the master of the pce retreats! Ju Siyuan was startled subconsciously, and then he reacted: "Is it possible that the Pce Master finally made a breakthrough?" Not far away, there were many other people flying out from different ces, looking at the twisted space in the sky in shock. An elder on the other side dispersed the onlookers for fear of disturbing the Pce Lord''s breakthrough. In a short while. Wu Tianji suddenly appeared in mid-air. I saw that his whole body was glowing with a light cyan halo, and mysterious Taoist rhyme fluctuations naturally emanated from him. Everyone can see that he is different from before. I just broke through to the saint realm, its nothing serious, please disperse! Wu Tianji said in an understatement. Although the onlookers had already guessed, they were still shocked and surprised when they actually heard his words. Taisui Mansion has added another powerful saint! It will also be easier to fight against the next invasion of the Protoss. Congrattions, Master! Everyoneughed and congratted each other, and then dispersed. It didnt take long. The news of Wu Tianji''s breakthrough spread throughout the entire South Star Sea, which was equivalent to a shot in the arm for everyone and added a lot of confidence. After all, everything is going in the right direction. Originally, Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue were able to easily resist the invasion of the gods. Now many high-level powerhouses have gradually found ways to break through. More powerful saints will inevitably emerge one after another. The entire South Star Sea is thriving. After the breakthrough, Wu Tianjimunicated with Ju Siyuan and expressed satisfaction after learning about the progress of the research. Once the device for long-distance monitoring of spherical flying objects is proven to be effective, we will immediately arrange for mass production and try to ensure that it is deployed on alls within two years. Ju Siyuan said with a solemn face: "In this case, I will now start to prepare the required materials in advance and arrange training for craftsmen. Once the device is developed, mass production will begin immediately." However, the recovery of the flying object has reached a bottleneck. Its power system can only use Tianjing as fuel, but even Tianjing can only support it to sail at high speed, but cannot teleport. ording to the guesses of those top craftsmen, there should be another higher-level driving force, which is likely toe from several strong men in the saint realm on the flying object. Because the main material of the flying object, which is the cyan metal that we temporarily named space metal, seems to be able to transform the power of otherws input into it into the power of spacew. Wu Tianji asked thoughtfully: You mean, a strong person riding a flying object can only trigger the flying object to teleport by releasing the power of his ownws? Ju Siyuan nodded: "This is our guess so far." "good!" Wu Tianji nodded decisively. I will bring over the wreckage from my ceter, and you can continue the restoration work. Once it is initiallypleted, if you need a teleportation test, juste to me and try it yourself. The twomunicated about the progress of some research, and Wu Tianji returned to his pce to continue his retreat and stabilize his cultivation realm. Time continues to pass. Five yearster. Mo Lunxing branch station. Jiang Heng slowly opened his eyes. After consuming a huge amount of resources, his cultivation level once again broke through two minor realms, reaching the tenth level of the True God Realm. He opened his current personal panel and looked at it. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: The tenth level of the true **** realm (the twelfth realm). Martial Arts Techniques: [Great Destruction of the Universe (Source Level)], [Great Void Shift (Source Level)], [Xuanzhen Gang Qi (Source Level)], [Forbidden Method of the Universe (Source Level)], [Return to Origin Technique (Source Level)] source level)]. Mainly cultivated skills: [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu (Source Level)], [Eternal Destruction Heaven Kung Fu (Source Level)]. Secret techniques: [Immortal Golden Body (Source Level)], [Star Picking Hand (Source Level)], [Infinite Phantom Body (Source Level)], [Endless Star Map (Source Level)]. Remaining potential points: 469 trillion. Todays personal dashboard is truly gorgeous. Except for a few low-level techniques that were abandoned because they were useless, all of them have basically reached the original level. This is a higher realm than the Tao mastered by the Saint Realm, and it is also the basis for Jiang Heng''s leapfrog challenge. In thest battle, Jiang Heng easily killed a saint-level protoss, giving him a slightly clearer idea of his own strength. At the early stage of Saint Realm, one can only be easily crushed in front of him. There has not yet been a formal battle between the mid-sage realm, but based on the opponent''s fighting performance against Wen Qingxue, he can deduce that even if he does not use the [Qiankun Forbidden Technique], he can easily defeat the opponent. After using the [Qiankun Forbidden Method], he can also easily crush the mid-level Saint Realm. As for thete Saint Realm, I will definitely not be in any danger, but whether I can defeat the opponent will have to be fought in person to know. No matter what. With a cultivation level at the pinnacle of the True God Realm, there is probably no one in history who can confidently transcend two great realms and crush the Saint Realm. Chapter 328: retreat Chapter 328: retreat When Jiang Heng came out of seclusion, he found that Wen Qingxue was still in seclusion, so he had no intention of rming her. Instead, he ordered someone to invite the pce master over. The two of them were in no mood to chat. Jiang Heng asked straight to the point: "Master, do you know if there has been any progress in the research on flying objects?" Wu Tianji had a slight smile on his face: Elder Ju Siyuan led people to develop a monitoring device that can detect the fluctuations of spherical flying objects. And two months ago, emergency arrangements werepleted on alls. No matter where the spherical flying objects teleport to, they will be discovered as soon as they approach any. Jiang Heng said with some surprise: "This is great, everyone''s vignce pressure has been reduced a lot." Wu Tianji continued: "In addition, I have broken through to the Saint Realm, and there are three other elders who have broken through to the God King Realm." Congrattions to Jiang Henglian. Then he said: "Now that everyone has made a breakthrough, I can leave with peace of mind." Wu Tianji was suddenly startled and asked quickly: "Jiang Heng, what do you mean by this? Are you going there?" Jiang Heng briefly recounted the n he had previously discussed with Wen Qingxue. Wu Tianjis mood suddenly became heavy. I am worried that Jiang Heng will be in danger in the Tianquan Gxy. with the current strength of Nan Xinghai, it might be difficult to resist if another strong person invades while Jiang Heng is away, he said. Jiang Heng also saw his worries and had no choice but to say: "Master, we can no longer be so passive. Only by taking the initiative to eliminate the threat of the gods can we usher in real and longsting peace for the South Star Sea." Im actually not worried about my safety at all. The only thing I worry about is that during my absence, if other powerful people invade Wu Tianji thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "What you said makes sense. I also support your actions. I just hope that you will pay attention to your own safety." As for the South Star Sea, this is not only your home, but also the home of all of us. We will do our best to protect it. You can rest assured outside. Jiang Heng didnt say anything more, just nodded silently. Some things, no matter how uncertain they are, must be faced. He cannot always carry everything alone. Subsequently. Wu Tianji told him some major events that had happened in the past five years, and then left. Jiang Heng returned to the pce for retreat again. In order to ensure that he can provide support as soon as possible, he dare not leave the branch station for a moment, especially when the five-year period has expired, and he may face the invasion of the gods at any time. He must be on the alert and ready for support at any time. Chaotic star field. A Qiankun boat flew out of the endless twisted space and stopped not far from the border. Not long after, there was the second and third ship. Mick looked at the calm and empty starry sky outside the port window and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, let me reiterate again that our mission is to detect intelligence and we must try to avoid direct conflicts. Do you understand?" After entering the holy realm, the soul''s perception ability has undergone a qualitative change. All perceptions are like seeing with one''s own eyes, and all sounds are like hearing with one''s own ears. The other ten strong men could clearly feel Mick''s caution and responded at the same time: "Understood!" The three Qiankun boats shed simultaneously. The next moment, it appeared hundreds of millions of kilometers away. Then they lined up in a Z-shaped pattern in the vast starry sky and sailed forward quickly, looking for the existence of livings. They have avoided the border, so they have not aroused the Taisu Mansion''s alert at all. But many powerful men of the God n will not know that Tai Sui Mansion has developed a special device to monitor the Qiankun Ark. It was not until more than ten days of aimless searching that the gods finally discovered the existence of a living. There are no patrols outside the. We spread out and sneaked in from different directions. Each group randomly grabbed three natives and killed them quickly. We will return to the outside of the in two minutes at most to gather. When the time is up, regardless of whether everyone is here or not, evacuate immediately. Action! Following Micks order, the three Qiankun boats quickly flew towards the direction of the. When they were almost approaching the, they began to spread out and rush towards different locations on thes surface. But what the powerful gods dont know is. When they approached a certain distance, they were immediately discovered by the monitoring device deployed on the, and the highest rm was sounded immediately. A member of the Tai Sui Mansion immediately took the teleportation array to the Mo Lun, while more other members urgently arranged shuttles to take off, covering the entire like a dra to ensure that the target''s location was known at all times. Lord Jiang Heng, Elder Wen, the gods have appeared! The reporter appeared in the teleportation array and shouted loudly. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue nearby opened their eyes at the same time and immediately flew into the teleportation array. With a sh of light, the three people disappeared at the same time. The moment he appeared on the invaded, a voice immediately came from outside the teleportation array. The target is three spherical flying objects, which are scattered tond at different locations, respectively That person reported the more detailed location to Jiang Heng and the others. Jiang Heng pulled Wen Qingxue without hesitation and teleported to the first target. He only teleported ording to the approximate coordinates, which was not very urate, so he did not appear next to the target immediately. Instead, he only saw the first Qiankun Boat after searching for a while. He immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed it from a distance. The Star Reacher is used at full power! A rapidly erging palm grabbed the Qiankun Boat that was descending in mid-air, and in an instant it covered the sky and the sun. In the shuttle, it was Mick and Jim. Seeing this shocking blow that almostpletely obscured their sight, the expressions of both of them changed. To know. The giant palm of thousands of miles can almost directly hold the smaller living. Such a terrifyingrge-scale blowpletely blocked all the space for them to avoid. Faced with this attack, either fight head-on or retreat and escape. There is no third option. What makes them even more frightened is that they have just entered the surface of this and have already encountered such a powerful enemy. Does this mean that in this mysterious star field, there are not a few such terrifying strong men? After all, this is just a they found randomly. Of course, this is just a subconscious thought in their minds. The two of them had no time to think about it. Mick said in a deep voice: "Back off!" Jim quickly controlled the Qiankun Boat to an emergency stop, then instantly elerated in reverse and escaped towards the starry sky. Boom! Pinch together with giant palms. Massive amounts of air surged, andrge clouds were broken up. The Qiankun Boat did not escape Jiang Hengs grasp after all. Click, click, click! The Qiankun Ark, which is made of Qingkong Yuanjin as the main material, was still easily twisted and deformed by Jiang Heng, even though it was protected by the power ofw infused by two saint-level experts, and then was broken and damaged. Chapter 329: two battlefields Chapter 329: two battlefields Jiang Heng was about to crush the Qiankun boat. Mic pulled Jim in the cabin and turned into a white light, quickly flying out from Jiang Heng''s fingers, barely escaping the fate of being caught. Until the Qiankun boat waspletely crushed. Mick stayed in the distance and looked at Jiang Heng with a gloomy face. The reason why he ran away just now was not because of fear, but to save Qiankun Zhou. I didnt expect it. I hurriedly avoided it, but still could not escape the fate of the Qiankun boat being destroyed. In this case, we can only think of ways to hold back the strong human being in front of us to prevent him from continuing to affect the actions of the other two groups. He said in a deep voice: "Go back to the starry sky first." Jim responded decisively: "Understood!" After responding, he immediately turned around and turned into a white light and shot out into the sky. Just as Jim fled, Mick was waiting intently. Jiang Heng had no intention of continuing the pursuit. Since the protoss invaders are divided into three groups, the fastest and most reliable way to keep them all is of course to quickly destroy the three spherical flying objects and then deal with these powerful ones one by one. Without the ultra-long-distance teleportation of spherical flying objects, no matter how many powerful gods there are, they are nothing more than turtles in a urn. so. Jiang Hengli ignored the two protoss in the sky and directly pulled Wen Qingxue to teleport again and disappeared in front of the other party. Seeing this, Mick was stunned for a moment, then flew to the surface, quickly captured two prisoners, and then flew into the sky at high speed. And Jiang Heng on the other side. After taking Wen Qingxue to find the second Qiankun Boat, he still used his star-catching hand at full power, trying to crush it into pieces. But at this time, the opponent was already on the way tond. He saw the shocking giant palm attack in the distance and was prepared in advance. So, when Jiang Henggangunched his attack, the Qiankun Boat quickly dodged in a certain direction, avoiding the attack range of the giant palm. Facing these prepared gods, Jiang Heng did not expect to be able to deal with them instantly. He teleported above the opponent and put Wen Qingxue down: "I''ll leave it to you first." Then teleported and disappeared. This was a countermeasure that the two of them discussed urgently on their way here. Try to fight quickly, destroy the opponent''s spherical flying objects, and prevent the opponent from escaping. If it cannot be destroyed immediately, Wen Qingxue will fight with the opponent, and Jiang Heng will fight with another target until the opponent''s flying object is destroyed, and then join forces to fight the enemy. Fortunately. The first flying object was destroyed instantly. There are two ships left, and one person is responsible for one. As long as they are destroyed as soon as possible, this battle will represent victory. Wen Qingxue raised her hands. Endless white light condensed between the palms of the hands. The next moment, endlessser cannons burst out towards the spherical flying object. Different from Jiang Heng''s sky-covering giant palm, theser cannon released by Wen Qingxue is a wide-angle attack over arge area. Like a storm, the trajectory of the flying object poured out like crazy, covering almost all the opponent''s hiding space. From a certain perspective, the coverage of the attack is more terrifying than Jiang Heng''s giant palm. In addition, although the Qiankun Boat is fast, its flexibility is far from enough, and it cannot continuously dodge in a small area. So. Soon he was hit head-on byser cannons one after another. The outer translucent energy shield stirred up ripples in circles, as if it was about to break at any time. Moreser cannons that failed to hit their targets crashed onto the ground, sting out huge craters one after another. Smoke and dust flew into the sky, and thunderous sounds spread in all directions. Inside the Qiankun boat. The five gods looked solemn. Judging from the reaction of the shield, they can roughly estimate that the opponent is at least mid-sage level or above. Retreat! These natives are not simple! One of them decisively drove the Qiankun Boat, trying to avoid Wen Qingxue above and fly towards the starry sky. But while Wen Qingxue was attacking, she kept moving at high speed, always blocking the sky above them, giving them no chance to escape. Luo Jia, you are responsible for driving, we will go outside to intercept the opponents attack and charge forward! Four of the powerful gods immediately opened the hatch and flew outside the Qiankun Boat, each holding out their hands. While the light was shining, several thick and huge light shields were stacked on top of each other, tightly guarding the Qiankun Boat. "rush!" One of the gods shouted loudly. Luo Jia in the cabin immediately drove the Qiankun Boat, facing theser cannons all over the sky, and flew straight towards the sky. Laser light cannons like rain continued to fall. The huge light shield trembled violently and soon shattered. Immediately there was a second light shield on top, which also shattered quickly. But at the same time, one light shield after another was rapidly generated at the bottom level. The Qiankun boat kept approaching Wen Qingxue''s position. the other side. Jiang Heng teleported to the third target location and found the opponent. Thetter was staying in mid-air. Several protoss had obviously taken enough hostages. Just as a protoss entered the Qiankun Ark, he was about to close the hatch. Its better toe by luck than by chance! Seeing this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but feel happy. His body shed and he immediately appeared next to the Qiankun Boat that had not yet started. Press with one palm. Countless tiny golden dragons spread out around his palm, quickly forming a huge golden barrier. There are humans! My body seems to be bound. What kind of barrier is this? The heaven and earth boat cant fly anymore! This human race did it, kill him quickly! The four gods in the Qiankun Boat were shocked at the same time. Three of them immediately flew out of the cabin, holding beautiful white lightsabers in their hands, and shed at Jiang Heng alternately. But Jiang Heng just grinned. In the surrounding void, endless golden chains automatically appeared and wrapped around the three gods. at the same time. Jiang Hengs palms also produced countless golden chains, spreading throughout the Qiankun Boat. Buzz! Three lightsabers fell on Jiang Heng almost at the same time, but they only buzzed slightly and did not cut off even a hair. The three of them had no time to be shocked. Because the surrounding golden chains have spread not far away. The moment they first felt the restraint, they understood that this barrier was definitely not simple, and it would definitely be very troublesome if they were entangled with these golden chains again. I deal with the chains, you deal with this human race! One of the protoss shouted loudly, stretched out his palms to both sides, and endless whiteser cannons shot out, destroying all the chains. The other two protoss continued to try to attack Jiang Heng. At this time. The golden chains spread out from Jiang Heng''s palm, finallypletely binding the Qiankun Boat. He turned to look at the gods and smiled calmly: "It''s your turn next!" He transformed into a thousand-meter giant. Then he shed and appeared behind the protoss who attacked the chain. He stretched out a huge palm like a tall building and suddenly grabbed the opponent. Chapter 330: This star field is so terrifying Chapter 330: This star field is so terrifying "What?" The opponent waspletely unaware of Jiang Heng''s sudden attack, and coupled with the huge restraints in the barrier, he hurriedly dodged, but was still caught in the palm of Jiang Heng''s hand. Golden chains sprouted from Jiang Heng''s palms and wrapped around the body of the protoss. However, due to the opponent''s frantic struggle and resistance, most of them were destroyed. Only a small amount of golden chains were left to sessfully wrap around the opponent''s body. However, there are still golden chains being generated behind. In the alternation of creation and destruction, the bodies of the gods are graduallypletely bound. At the same time that Jiang Heng sealed this protoss. The other two protoss resisted the steady stream of golden chains while attacking around Jiang Heng''s huge body. Thest protoss who was originally in the Qiankun Boat also flew out and joined the siege. What shocked them was. All forms of attacks fell on the huge human race in front of them, and they were all destroyed silently, without causing any harm. What makes them feel even more ashamed is. From beginning to end, this human race never looked at them, as if he regarded them as tiny ants and allowed them to attack. It wasnt until Jiang Heng sessfully sealed one person that he turned around. He had a vague smile on his face: "Gods? It''s nothing more than that." Speaking, Jiang Heng shed again and appeared next to another protoss, and pped him with a big hand like a tall building. Escape separately! They finally woke up. Faced with apletely defenseless being like Jiang Heng, no matter how much you resist, it will be useless. The only solution for now is to escape! So, after shouting loudly, they ran away quickly in different directions. But the endless stream of golden chains around them became the biggest obstacle at this time, forcing them to allocate their energy to resist, so that the already limited speed dropped further. Jiang Heng teleported again, caught one of the gods who couldn''t dodge, and sealed him up as well. Then proceed in ordance with thew. Soon, a total of four gods were sealed. After waving his hand to remove the barrier, Jiang Heng teleported to the ground with the Qiankun Boat and released several of the captured people. Ignoring the other partys repeated thanks, Jiang Heng waved his hand and put the sealed Qiankun Boat into the storage ring, and then teleported away to Wen Qingxues location. the other side. Wen Qingxue is still fighting fiercely with the five powerful gods. At this time, the five powerful gods from the God n had already rushed to not far away from Wen Qingxue, facing theser cannons that filled the sky. Wen Qingxues hand movements changed. Summoning the Sacred Sun Spear from her body, the power of the shing Dao Principle attached to the gun body, and the dazzling white light almost integrated her into the gun body. Her body moved and turned into a rapid white light, which shot out towards the rushing Qiankun Boat. The sharp spear light almost prated the sky and the earth. Click, click, click! Three huge and thick light shields were shattered instantly. The four protoss were so nervous that their hearts rose to their throats. Fortunately, thest fourth light shield finally blocked the Holy Sun Spear. Dont fight her, run away! One of them shouted loudly and immediately formed a light shield again to block the front. The gods in the cabin immediately steered the Qiankun Boat to turn around, trying to avoid Wen Qingxue and continue flying towards the starry sky. But Wen Qingxue had no intention of letting them go. I saw her body turned around, still blocking the sky above the Qiankun Boat, and the spear was smashed down. Three more light shields were shattered and blocked by the fourth light shield. The castration of Qiankun Zhou was also blocked. at this time. A figure suddenly appeared not far from Wen Qingxue. The harvest has been harvested, so there is no need to keep these few. Jiang Heng said calmly. While he was speaking, he shot his right hand down and far away. In the horrified gazes of several protoss, Jiang Heng''s palm quickly erged, and in an instant, it was like a sky covering the sky, and it suddenly fell down. Qiankun Zhou, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, was crushed to pieces by Jiang Heng''s giant palm at such a close distance, with no time to dodge. The five strong men from the God n all had no time to escape, and were held in the palm of Jiang Hengyi''s hands. In shock and anger, the five people simultaneously burst out with their strongest strength. Endless light bloomed in Jiang Heng''s palm, but it was unable to hurt Jiang Heng in the slightest. One after another white rays of light shot out from between Jiang Hengs fingers, like a sun being held in the palm of his hand. If you are caught by me, it means you are dead. Jiang Heng smiled calmly. The great annihtion of the universe broke out in the palm of the hand again and again, and the terrifying space tearing wave swept endlessly in the palm of the hand. He took the time to look at Wen Qingxue and said: "I have sealed four gods and aplete spherical flying object, and the rest can be destroyed." Wen Qingxue nodded: "That''s just right. There were only two gods in the first flying object just now, so leave it to me to deal with it!" "Okay! Let me kill these five birdmen first." After saying that, Jiang Heng concentrated on dealing with the five powerful gods in his palm. Now, his strength is far higher than that of the early Saint Realm. Even if five strong men join forces to resist, he still has a crushing advantage. Under violent attacks again and again. The five saint-level warriors from the God n resisted tenaciously at first, then became bruised and bruised, until they gradually lost their vitality. Jiang Heng then spread his hands and let the blood mist drift away. His right hand shook slightly to clean the blood on his palm. "Walk!" Jiang Heng took Wen Qingxue''s hand and shed. at this time. In the starry sky. Mick and Jim stayed outside the, looking solemn. They are waiting for the arrival of the other two Qiankun boats. After all, no matter how fast the two of them are, they are insignificant in the vast starry sky. Only by relying on the Qiankun Boat can a smooth evacuation be guaranteed. And Micks previous order. It means gathering outside the and leaving directly when the timees. No matter who has an unexpected situation and fails to arrive in time, they will be abandoned on this indigenous. So, if the two Micks, whose Qiankun boat was destroyed, wanted to evacuate smoothly, they could only wait here for the other two groups. At this time. Two figures appeared quietly not far away. It was Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue. Since the two gods came here as guests, why did they escape in such a hurry? Jiang Heng smiled calmly. He had just had an air confrontation with Mick, and the [Endless Star Map] had already marked the two of them so that they could be located at any time. So, the other party has nowhere to escape! Mick and Mick couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. They subconsciously think of what the other persons actions mean? The other party teleported away in a hurry just now, obviously to deal with hispanions, but after less than two minutes, he calmly appeared in front of him again. Could it be that the other two groups have been destroyed? Thinking of this, an idea shed in Mick and their minds. No wonder Luke died of despair here, and the Thoreaus were also wiped out here. This star field is so scary! Chapter 331: Incarnate the Tao Chapter 331: Incarnate the Tao Wen Qingxue ignored the many thoughts in their minds and rushed forward with the Holy Sun Spear in hand, transforming into a ray of white light. Mick looked stern. He raised his hand and summoned a long and narrow sword. The Taoist rhyme is flowing on the sword, and the white light is shining. It is obviously a long sword of the holy weapon level. He shouted in a deep voice: "Kill them!" By now. They have no way out and can only fight head-on. Jim naturally understood this. He condensed a long sword of light in his hand and rushed forward with Mick. Facing the huge crescent-like spear light that Wen Qingxue shed towards, the two strong men from the God n met at the same time. Buzz! Under severe collision. The spiritual energy is surging and white light overflows. Mick''s knife and Wen Qingxue''s gun were briefly in a stalemate. The sword of light in Jim''s hand instantly shattered, and then a long scar was cut on his chest by the light of the spear. The power of the shingw spread from the wound, annihting part of the flesh and blood, forming a ditch-like trace. Jiang Heng from a distance was closely watching the battle between the three of them. Not only did he have to prevent Wen Qingxue from falling downwind and being injured, but he also had to prevent the other party from casting that mysterious rune again. So he never let down his guard at all. The center of the battlefield. Wen Qingxue turned around and the spear traced a beautiful trajectory, like a beautiful crescent moon blooming in the starry sky. Mick didnt dare to rx at all. Because he knew that behind this beautiful trajectory was Sen Hans murderous intention. From the collision just now, he clearly noticed that the opponent''s explosive power wasparable to his own, and he was obviously also a strong person at the peak of the Saint Realm. He tried his best to move around and fight with Wen Qingxue. Jim was even more cautious, walking around the outside of the battle circle between the two, and shing out his sword from time to time. The three of them fought fiercely. Seeing that Wen Qingxue was unable topletely defeat the two opponents, Jiang Heng frowned and was about to step forward to help. At this time. Sudden changes urred. I saw Wen Qingxue''s whole body suddenly glowing brightly, and her whole body almost turned into a ball of pure white light, shing across the starry sky. Mick''s body was suddenly broken into two parts at the waist. The power of the powerful sh of light is constantly eroding at the fracture, assimting the flesh and blood into white light, and constantly dissipating. Mick was horrified and quickly controlled the upper and lower bodies to piece them together, but due to the powerful corrosive force, they could never be healed together. At this time. Wen Qingxue''s body shed again, turning into pure white light, shing again and again, causing huge scars on Mick''s body. "Transforming the Tao into the body, the great holy realm..." Mick murmured with shock on his face. In Wen Qingxue''s extremely fast attack, his body gradually disappeared into nothingness. Jim on the other side had a look of horror on his face. He understood that even Captain Mick, who was at the peak of the saint realm, died at the hands of this human woman, and it was even more impossible for him topete with her. Not to mention there is a mysterious human man in the distance. He waspletely in dire straits. This star field is too dangerous! He summoned all his strength in desperation. Translucent energy swayed and rose from his body. At this time, Jiang Heng, who had been on guard for a long time, appeared beside him with a teleport and pressed down with a palm. Dense golden chains wrapped around Jim''s body. That translucent energy was easily suppressed and annihted in front of the golden chain. soon. Golden chains were spread all over Jim''s body,pletely sealing him. At this point, all the attacking gods have been subdued. With a sh of white light, Wen Qingxue came to Jiang Heng''s side. Lets go! The two teleported back to the surface, notified the sub-station to lift the highest alert, and then teleported back to the main station. Wu Tianji is still waiting anxiously. Seeing the two figures of Jiang Heng, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Information said that the Gods dispatched three spherical flying objects this time. I was worried that you would be in danger. Its okay since everything is fine! By the way, how is the battle going? Jiang Heng said with a smile: "Don''t worry, everything will go well!" The other party dispatched a total of eleven saint-level warriors, four of whom were sealed by me, and the other seven were killed by us. "Furthermore, this time they did not release the mysterious rune. It is impossible for the gods to know that this team has been defeated in a short time." Wu Tianji''s eyes lit up and he said happily: "Based on their speed these two times, it will be five years at the earliest before the Protoss can conclude that this team has beenpletely wiped out because they did not receive the report." It will take another five years to send a new team over. In this way, we have gained ten years. Jiang Heng nodded and continued: "Not only that, this time I will also preserve theplete seal of one of their spherical flying objects." Wu Tianji was even more delighted and said quickly: Great! The recovery of the flying object happened to be stuck in a bottleneck. This time we have aplete sample, and maybe we can figure out how to make it. Or, at least, the wreckage can bebined into several flying objects that can teleport. Jiang Heng took out thepletely sealed Qiankun Boat from the storage ring, ced it in the middle of the empty pce, and released its seal. "This is aplete spherical flying object. Please arrange for Elder Ju Siyuan to study it as soon as possible. After studying it, return it to me as soon as possible. After all, I still have to hurry up and go to the Tianquan Gxy." Hearing this, Wu Tianji and Wen Qingxues expressions became slightly heavier. "Since you have bought ten years, why not continue to practice for a while? It is still toote to start when you are more confident." Jiang Heng shook his head. By the time I arrive at the Tianquan Gxy, it will be five yearster. By then, the Gods will probably be aware of the anomaly and prepare to send stronger ones. I have to try my best to stop them before this happens, otherwise, if the Protoss has already sent a team, the South Star Sea may face a catastrophe. So, time is actually very tight. Wu Tianji took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and said seriously: "Jiang Heng, then everything depends on you!" Wen Qingxue also said in a deep voice: "Brother Jiang Heng, don''t worry! My cultivation level will soon break through. As long as I''m here, nothing will happen to the South Star Sea!" Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised, revealing a bright smile. "I can rest assured that!" As long as you protect the South Star Sea well, I alone can turn the Gods upside down, so that they will no longer have the intention to deal with us. He looked at Wu Tianji again and said: This flying object can only be studied by you for three days. Once I get enough information from those protoss, I will immediately set off for the Tianquan Gxy. "By the way, there are still other wrecks. I ordered the members in the branch to collect them and keep them. You can just go and get them back when you have time." Wu Tianji nodded seriously: "Okay!" Chapter 332: time and speed Chapter 332: time and speed The three of them then separated and acted independently. Wen Qingxue seizes the time to practice in seclusion in order to achieve further breakthroughs. In the battle just now, her mastery of the Tao was further advanced, so she was sure of a breakthrough. With her current cultivation level of the tenth level of the Saint Realm, as long as she takes one step further, she will be able to cross a great realm and reach the Great Saint Realm. By then, the strength will definitely increase several times. Ten yearster, no matter how many saint-level experts the Gods send, they will all be nothing more than chickens and dogs in front of her. Even if the Great Saint Realm is really sent, she is sure topete. Wu Tianji on the other side, after retrieving the remaining debris of the flying object, found Elder Ju Siyuan and arranged for emergency research on the spherical flying object. As for Jiang Heng. After continuous teleportation, he came to the empty and lonely starry sky alone. Take out a sealed **** from the storage ring. Unlock its seal. After the protoss woke up, seeing Jiang Heng''s calm and indifferent face, he suddenly flew backwards in fear and speed. He was thest one among the four gods to be sealed by Jiang Heng, so after seeing the fate of his threepanions with his own eyes, he naturally knew how terrifying this seemingly harmless young man in front of him was. Answer me a few questions and Ill spare your life. Jiang Heng said calmly. The Protoss did not answer immediately. Instead, after taking a deep breath, he asked in a deep voice: "Where are the rest of mypanions?" Jiang Heng nced at him, and thetter suddenly tensed up. The three people with you have been sealed by me, and the other seven are dead. As long as you dont resist and cooperate with me honestly, you and your threepanions will have a chance to survive. On the other hand, if you dont cooperate, or if you are caught lying, I will not show mercy at all. As he spoke, Jiang Heng''s eyes were locked on the other party: "So, tell me now, apart from the eleven gods in the three flying objects, do you have any otherpanions on this trip?" The Gods were silent for a moment and said: "No." What is your cultivation level? Early stage of Saint Realm. What is the strongest person in your team? The pinnacle of the saint realm. Who sent you? What is the purpose? "The person who sent us here is Elder Owen. Our mission goal is to explore the intelligence of this star field." What kind of cultivation is Elder Owen? Great Holy Realm. What is the name of your force? We are the race of gods. Jiang Heng kept asking, from the opponent''s sphere of influence, to the functions of each important, to the name of the spherical flying object, as well as the driving operation method, etc. Nearly all the doubts Jiang Heng could think of were answered by this protoss, and he also learned his name, which was David. After asking, Jiang Heng looked at the other party calmly: "David, I will ask all the questions to yourpanions again. If I find that what you said is wrong, you will be dead." Now, Ill give you a chance. Is there anything that needs to be modified? The powerful man named David said in a deep voice: "No." Jiang Heng said nothing more and sealed David again, who showed no resistance. Next. He unsealed the other three powerful gods one by one, asked all the questions again, and gotpletely consistent answers before resealing them all. After this inquiry, Jiang Heng had a general understanding of the Tianquan Gxy. In a vast star field like the Tianquan Gxy, there are three top forces, namely the Gods, Demons, and Humans. These three top ethnic groups each upy more than a thousand star seas, millions of lifes, and have tens of thousands of tribesmen. And countless other weak ethnic groups can only survive in the cracks of the three ethnic groups. Unexpectedly, the human race in Tianquan Gxy is so powerful? Jiang Heng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. But then he became troubled again. Because among the basic information he received, there was a piece of bad news that gave him a headachethe teleportation of the Universe Boat requires the power of a strong person in the Saint Realm to activate it. Although his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary saints, his cultivation level is not the saint''s realm after all. Without the power of Tao that the saint''s realm has, he will naturally be unable to activate the teleportation of the universe boat. After trying it, he reluctantly confirmed this. In contrast, there is also good news. The teleportation distance of the Qiankun Boat is generally between 5 million kilometers and 50 million kilometers, and each teleportation must be separated by about five seconds. Since we are traveling a very long distance, lets calcte based on the fact that each teleportation is the farthest distance. The speed of Qiankun Boat is equivalent to 10 million kilometers per second. Approximately equivalent to 33 times the speed of light. roughly calcted, the straight-line distance from the Protoss'' territory in the Tianquan Gxy to the Southern Sea of Stars is about 165 light years. And Jiang Hengs own speed. After many cultivation and upgrades, the single teleport distance of [Great Void Shift] has reached 100,000 kilometers, teleporting ten times per second, which is one million kilometers. That is to say. His speed is equivalent to about one-tenth of the Qiankun Boat. As long as he finds a way to increase his teleportation speed again, he may be able to reach the Tianquan Gxy within five years even if he doesn''t need the Qiankun Boat. We can only seize the time to improve [Great Void Shift]. Jiang Heng murmured to himself. With each previous upgrade, his teleportation distance has increased a lot. This time he has been upgraded to a new level above the original level. Although there is no guarantee that the speed will be increased by ten times, it will at least be faster than the speed thates with upgrading his cultivation level. , much more significant. Now, what hecks is time and speed. But he needs arge amount of potential points to upgrade [Great Void Shift]. The potential points require a lot of time to cultivate and digest, and require a massive supply of spiritual stones. Think of this. Jiang Heng immediately returned to the main station and found Wu Tianji. The Qiankun Ark needs to be in the Saint Realm to trigger teleportation. My infiltration n cannot just be aborted, so I have to improve my cultivation as quickly as possible and use my own teleportation to rush to the Tianquan Gxy as soon as possible. Thats why I want spiritual stones, a lot of spiritual stones! Jiang Heng looked at Wu Tianji with burning eyes and made his request. At this time, there is no time to care about personal interests. Wu Tianji understood this truth in his heart and nodded decisively: "Don''t worry, I will make arrangements for you and the spirit stones will be sent to you soon." He handed Jiang Heng a storage ring. "This is the spiritual stone I use for cultivation. You can use it first." Jiang Heng was not polite. After taking it, he immediately went to his exclusive pce. Countless spiritual stones were released with a wave of his hand and piled up into several hills on the ground. Jiang Heng sat down cross-legged. The source-level [Swallowing Heaven Creation Power] operates at full power. All the spirit stones shattered almost instantly, and countless pure spiritual energy visible to the naked eye flew out from the broken spirit stones and rushed into Jiang Heng''s body. Jiang Hengs potential points increased crazily! Chapter 333: Chaos level Chapter 333: Chaos level While Jiang Heng was practicing. Wu Tianji once again summoned all the elders for a meeting. Previously, he had informed everyone of the results of Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue''s battle, so everyone was full of joy at this time. Master, Im calling everyone together again. Whats the matter? One of the elders asked curiously. Wu Tianji said in a deep voice: "Although Jiang Heng and Elder Wen have sessfully defeated the enemy of the Gods this time, no one knows what lineup the Gods will send next and whether we can cope with it." As soon as these words came out, everyone felt heavy. Wu Tianji continued: "Jiang Heng ns to implement a secret n in order to prevent future troubles andpletely eliminate the follow-up threats from the Gods." This n is very difficult and dangerous. Even Jiang Heng needs to seize the time to improve his strength as much as possible before he canplete it with confidence. Jiang Heng is working hard for the entire South Star Sea. As the top leaders of South Star Sea, we can only watch him take risks because of our weak strength. But I think we can also make some contribution. "so" Wu Tianji looked solemnly, looked around, and then said in a deep voice: "I officially issued the pce master''s order." Everyone subconsciously looked solemn. The so-called pce master''s order is not a simple order in ordinary times, but is equivalent to an emergency system under special circumstances. Once the master of the pce gives an order, everyone must obey it unconditionally, otherwise they will be regarded as traitors and be hunted down by the entire Tai Sui Pce. The authority of the Pce Lord''s order is superior to that of ordinary imperial edicts. This made everyone feel Wu Tianji''s solemnity. Just listen to Wu Tianjis decisive voice: "Except for Elder Wen, everyone present, including me, will immediately prepare to contribute all the sry for the past year and all the sry for the next period to Jiang Heng for cultivation until hees out of seclusion. . Jiang Heng has fought for Tai Sui Mansion through life and death, and Elder Wen, as the second strongest man, will be fully responsible for guarding the South Star Sea while Jiang Heng is hiding. So no one is allowed to have any objections. With the overall situation at hand, the elders also understood the priorities of the matter. Coupled with Wu Tianji''s attitude, they did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. Instead, they echoed loudly: Asmanded! Soon after the meeting, all the elders donated arge amount of spiritual stones, which Wu Tianji personally handed over to Jiang Heng. With an almost unlimited supply of spiritual stones, one year and three months passed. Jiang Heng, who was practicing crazy in seclusion, saw that the potential points on his personal panel finally reached 10,000 trillion, and immediately gave an order in his mind. Great Void Shift, upgrade! "Ding! 10,000 trillion potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait!" Ding! The deduction isplete! Please name the new technique! Jiang Heng still named it the Great Shift of the Void. Congrattions to the host, you have learned [Great Void Shift (Chaos)]. Huge amounts of information flowed into his mind. Out of nowhere, a magical power suddenly appeared in his body and merged with his body. Jiang Heng instantly had a deeper understanding of [The Great Void Shift]. His understanding of space and his grasp of distance were as easy as instinct. Even before he tried, he already knew clearly that the maximum distance he could teleport in a single time reached 10 million kilometers. Calcted by teleporting ten times per second, his maximum speed reached about 330 times the speed of light, which was a hundred times higher than before the upgrade! Of course, this speed can only be used for long distances. In frontalbat, the most important thing is reaction speed. In this way, based on the previously calcted distance, it will only take me half a year to reach the Tianquan Gxy. Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised, revealing a delighted smile. He returned to the Mo Lun, and after saying a brief farewell to Wen Qingxue, he took the teleportation array to the border and teleported away to the direction of the Tianquan Gxy. Early before the [Endless Star Map] was upgraded to the source level, he used Luke''s identity token to sense the location of the Tianquan Gxy and kept it in his mind, so he didn''t need the positioning function of the Qiankun Boat at all. In the chaotic star field. As dark and deep as ever. Space is distorted and thews are chaotic. Jiang Heng didn''t seem to feel any of this at all. Instead, he was as rxed and carefree as a dragon entering the sea. Of course, during such a continuous process of teleporting at the highest speed, with his reaction speed, he could no longer see everything around him clearly. Eyes, ears, mouth and nose have no time to capture any information from the outside world, and the power of the soul cannot sense everything. The only destination in his mind was the Tianquan Gxy. half yearter. With thest teleportation, Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly appeared in the dark starry sky. The space is no longer distorted here, and thews arepletely stable. Jiang Heng immediately understood that he had officially entered the Tianquan Gxy. He transformed into the **** David who was captured by him, and took out the Qiankun Ark from the storage ring. Just as he was about to unseal it, his movements suddenly stopped. "etc" "ording to normal circumstances, it will take about three years for this team of gods to return to the Tianquan Gxy. Now that I appear as David, it will be easier for me to reveal my secret." Jiang Heng pondered for a moment, then put the Qiankun Boat back into the storage ring, and his appearance changed slightly. I originally wanted to mislead Elder Owen in the name of reporting intelligence, but it seems that this method will not work now. The arrival time is so much earlier than nned, all the original ns have to be abandoned. But this is also a good thing, at least there is plenty of time. He looked at the endless starry sky, thoughts whirling in his mind, and he quickly decided on the general direction of action: "Try Elder Owen''s strength first. If you can beat him, seal him awaypletely. If you can''t beat him, use a new identity to create chaos everywhere and disturb his peace." With a n in mind, Jiang Heng no longer hesitated and continued teleporting across the starry sky. After another day. He came to the vicinity of the target that he sensed in his mind. After observing a circle in the starry sky, Jiang Heng used teleportation again and came directly to the surface of the. In a bustling city. Countless protoss with wings on their backs are constantlying and going, some are flying gracefully in the air, and some are walking on the ground. Among these gods, the mostmon ones have two wings on their backs, a few have four wings, and a very few have eight wings. Those flying in the air are all four- or eight-winged gods. Their status is obviously above that of the Two-winged God n. At this time. A figure suddenly appeared over the city. Sixteen white wings gently rhythmized behind the back, and bits of light escaped. Many figures in the city stopped one after another, their faces full of excitement and longing, and they bowed and shouted: "See the Saint!" Among the gods, only those who are above the saint realm will transform into sixteen wings and be revered as saints. Chapter 334: Under one palm, the stars trembled Chapter 334: Under one palm, the stars trembled Mid-air. Jiang Heng casually nced at the bustling city below and therge number of protoss in it, and asked: "Which city is the teleportation array in? Which direction?" His tone was arrogant and indifferent, like a **** who ignored themon people. But no one was dissatisfied at all. Instead, an eight-winged **** immediately pointed in a certain direction respectfully: "Returning to the saint, the teleportation array is in Karen City, about five thousand kilometers over there." Jiang Heng looked in the direction he pointed, and then his body shed and disappeared in mid-air. In the city below, many gods started talking excitedly. To them, the saint is a legendary existence, and they may not have the chance to see it in their lifetime. Now being able to see the saint''s appearance with their own eyes is an honor worthy of bragging for a lifetime. After Jiang Heng teleported, he searched around in mid-air for a while and finally found the location of Karen City. He teleported to the teleportation square swaggeringly. The sixteen white wings behind him pped randomly, immediately attracting the attention of everyone present. Im going to El Star. Jiang Heng said calmly to the operator next to the teleportation array. My Lord Saint, ording to the n rules, please show me your identity token. The controller said respectfully. Jiang Heng frowned and said coldly: "I''ll say it again, I want to go to El Star." Although he did not exude any momentum or use any power, his status as a strong Saint Realm man and his indifferent tone immediately made everyone present hold their breath, and their hearts were filled with a heavy sense of oppression. The operator of the teleportation array who was the first to bear the brunt was even more stiff. Yes! Sir, please join the battle! Faced with high-ranking figures in the n, the supreme strongman in the saint realm, he would not dare to disobey his orders even if the other party did not obey the rules. Otherwise, there will be no way to redress the injustice after being killed. After Jiang Heng entered the formation, he obediently controlled the teleportation array to activate. With a sh of light, Jiang Hengs figure appeared on another hundreds of millions of miles away. David said that Elder Owen has been cultivating in the starry sky outside the Aier star for many years, and he doesnt know where the other party is? Jiang Heng ignored the surprised or respectful looks around him. After pondering for a while, a teleport appeared in the starry sky. His eyes searched everywhere, but found nothing. Even though he teleported around the outside of the and searched everywhere, he still didn''t find anyone. He had no choice but to teleport back to the surface of the again. Since they cant be found, let theme to me on their own initiative! Jiang Heng suddenly transformed into a 20,000-meter-long giant, with his feet on the earth and his upper body straight into the blue clouds. Just the rapid change of the body set off a violent hurricane on the entire, raging in the sky and tearing apart the clouds. And when his feet stepped on the ground, it caused a violent earthquake that spread hundreds of miles around. Somewhere on El Star. Hundreds of luxurious and majestic pces stand. Many powerful men from the Eight-Winged God n asionally flew through it. This is the El Star Temple, the highest institution stationed on the. There are arge number of powerful people in it, responsible for suppressing all chaos on the. On an ordinary, the highest defender is usually a person with a divine level. Al Star is the core of a sea of stars, and there are more than one strong Saint Realm stationed in it. It can be said that Ai Er is the most peaceful in this sea of stars. Sudden. An urgent signal for help came over, causing a burst of exmations in the temple. The unknown sixteen-winged divine giant? Quick! Go and invite Saint Harvey and Saint Roy! After a slightmotion, two sixteen-winged gods flew out of the temple and disappeared into the sky into white streams of light. Soon, when the two saint-level divine warriors arrived at their destination, they saw Jiang Hengs huge body towering from a distance. At the same time, Jiang Heng also saw the other party. Two gods from the Holy Realm? Jiang Heng grinned, suddenly shed, appeared behind the opponent, and struck out with a palm. The Star Reacher is used at full power. His palms quickly grew in size, and in an instant they were like a canopy covering the sky, pressing down on the two gods. As strong men in the saint realm, the two gods were also incredibly fast. They turned into white light and could barely escape from Jiang Heng''s giant palm. Boom! Jiang Heng had no intention of holding back his strength. The giant palm that was thousands of miles away mmed onto the ground. In an instant, countless cities were destroyed, countless mountains were ttened, the earth was sunken several kilometers deep, and earth waves hundreds of meters high swept across all directions. Further away, volcanoes erupted one after another due to changes in the earth''s crust, and tsunamis wreaked havoc on the world. With one palm strike, the entire El Star trembled faintly. If you look at it from the starry sky, you can clearly see that the Al star at this time is like an apple that has been secretly bitten by a mouse, with a small piece missing. The two powerful gods were shocked and angry. The other party acted so brazenly and clearly had obvious hostility. At this time, there is no need to take into ount the identity of the other strong person of the same race. "kill!" They turned into white light and shed to both sides of Jiang Heng. A dazzling white light was brewing all over his body, and denseser cannons shot out. The speed of theser light cannon was close to the speed of light, and it bombarded Jiang Heng instantly. But in the horrified eyes of the two protoss, all theser cannons seemed to be quietly passing through the breeze of the earth, without causing even a trace of ripples. Jiang Heng, who was covered by massive attacks, seemed even more unaware. His figure suddenly shed, appeared near one of the gods, and struck out with another palm. The giant palm of thousands of miles reappears. The sky is obscured, the atmosphere is torn apart, and shadows and hurricanes cover thend. The powerful gods did not dare to bear it hard and could only evade in a hurry. But just when he was about to break out of the envelope of the giant palm, Jiang Heng''s hand movements changed from down patting to sweeping. He picked up the strong man from the God n and held it tightly in his palm. Endless space tearing waves erupted in the palm of the hand. The strong man of the gods kept struggling and resisting, and beams of light burst out from between Jiang Heng''s fingers. But all his actions were in vain. Jiang Heng''s palms are like immortal iron, standing firm and motionless under the powerful and surging power of Taoism. Another strong man from the God race on the side tried to attack several times, and thenpletely gave up on saving hispanions. Call Elder Owen immediately for support! He yelled at the sky. Pursizing sound waves surged in the sky. High in the sky in the distance. A silver spherical flying object hovered in the atmosphere, and several powerful four-winged gods in the cabin stared at the battle below with their mouths open. In their eyes, the sixteen-winged saint-level warrior is a towering figure, a peerless power capable of sweeping across the starry sky. But now, the two powerful saints are as weak and powerless as babies in front of this sixteen-winged giant of the gods. All attacks were ignored by the opponent, and faced with a random palm from the opponent, he could only flee in panic. It wasnt until one of the saint-level experts shouted for help that they flew towards the stars as if they were just waking up from a dream. Facing such an invincible and powerful man, I am afraid that only Elder Owen can defeat him. Chapter 335: He is the sun Chapter 335: He is the sun The starry sky is boundless, vast and lonely. The silver spherical flying object passed by at high speed, gradually approaching the bright and dazzling sun. Elder Owen! There is a strong man riot on the. Saint Harvey and Saint Roy are invincible. Please ask the elders for support! The patroller in the silver flying object shouted loudly in the direction of the sun. The spiritual energy vibrates and spreads the sound far away. The center of the sun. Elder Owen slowly opened his eyes, with a bright light in his eyes. He looked at the Al star in the distance and smiled lightly. There are people who dare to go to El Star to cause trouble. They really dont take me seriously, haha! His stretched arms slowly lowered themselves, and the dazzling white light blooming around him seemed topletely converge slowly but quickly. At the same time, the brilliance of the ''sun'' suddenly dissipated, and the entire starry sky fell into darkness. The Al star not far awaypletely entered the night. Elder Owens practice is to turn himself into the sun and shine in the starry sky, in order to realize the supreme state of thew of light. When he releases his light, the world bes bright. When he gathers his strength, the world will enter eternal night. He holds the light of the world. Elder Owen nced at the entering the dark night and raised his hand casually. Endless light converged above his palm, forming a palm-sized ball of pure white light, emitting a dazzling light. Go! Elder Owen gently held his hand. The light ball flew aside automatically, as if fixed in the starry sky, and continued to growrger and brighter at a speed visible to the naked eye. A new sun forms quickly. The white light spreads across the starry sky and illuminates the earth. After doing all this, Elder Owen''s body moved and turned into a white light, shing across the starry sky. A strong person in the saint realm. The body is in harmony with the Tao. After the transformation of the body, it is highly consistent with the power of the Tao. Not only does it possess some of the characteristics of the Tao, it can also increase the use of the power of the Tao. And the strong ones in the Great Saint Realm. Transforming the Tao into the body, the body transforms again and can bepletely transformed into the principles of the Tao. Elder Owen, as the controller of the shing Principle, which is also called the Holy Light Principle by the gods, after entering the Great Holy Realm, his body canpletely turn into a ball of light and fly at the speed of light. On the Aiur at this time. After Jiang Heng caught one of the saint-level experts from the God n, he continuously exploded the power of [Great Annihtion of the World] and quickly killed him. Another strong man in the saint realm had already fled in panic. Its a pity that in front of Jiang Hengs [Endless Star Map], the other partys so-called escape was actually equivalent to guiding him in the direction. When Jiang Heng teleported to find the other party, Harvey, the strong Saint Realm man, was hiding in the temple, neither daring toe out to fight nor daring to escape from El Star. Sensing Jiang Heng''s arrival, he crashed through the pce wall in panic and fled away as fast as he could. Can you escape? Jiang Heng sneered. His feet suddenly stomped, the earth shook violently, and the temple was instantly destroyed. Another p. As soon as the star-catching hand came out, the situation between heaven and earth suddenly changed. Harvey, who had not flown very far, had just entered his optimal attack distance and waspletely enveloped by the giant palm that covered the sky and the sun. Facing such a desperate situation, Harvey felt a chill in his heart. He saw the fate of hispanions who were simr in strength, so he knew very well that once he was caught by this mysterious strong man, he would only die. Seeing that there was no way to escape, Harvey turned around and plunged directly into the ground. Follow. The giant palm fell. The earth was sunken again, and the raging earth waves were like a tsunami, sweeping crazily in all directions. Harvey, who entered the underground, also felt terrible pressure from this blow. Fortunately, given his strength, an attack of this level cannot cause any damage at all. He couldn''t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Escaped!" On the ground, Jiang Heng was preparing to continue attacking the ground after seeing the opponent enter the ground. At this moment. The whole world waspletely plunged into darkness, as if the sun suddenly disappeared. Jiang Heng subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky. Just in time, an increasinglyrger ball of light took the ce of the sun, hanging high in the starry sky, bringing endless light to the star of El. Jiang Hengs eyesight is extremely exaggerated. When he looked carefully, in addition to clearly seeing the sun as a ball of light, he also saw a ck spot not too far away from the sun, and another extremely tiny light spot. Moreover, this tiny point of light is flying very fast from the position of the sun to the Aiur star. His heart suddenly moved. They went to ask Elder Owen for support. Is this the light spot? It turned out that I was practicing hiding in the sun. No wonder I didnt notice it just now. Jiang Heng grinned with a relieved smile. Things went smoothly beyond his imagination. He just made some noise, and Elder Owen personally went out to deal with him. Actually, what he doesnt know is. As Elder Owens long-term retreat, El Star is naturally under his protection. Even the two saint-level experts stationed on the were unable to stop Jiang Heng''s rebellion. It was naturally impossible for Elder Owen to let Jiang Heng continue to act recklessly, let alone ask for help elsewhere. The majesty of a powerful person in the Great Holy Realm cannot be vited lightly. So, Elder Owen, who had not taken action for many years, just took it personally to show his power. In a short while. Elder Owen, who was flying at the speed of light, arrived not far from Jiang Heng. "Is it you? Making trouble on the El?" Elder Owen looked at Jiang Heng and said calmly: "For the sake of being a saint of my divine race, I will give you a chance to live. Surrender to me obediently and tell your purpose of creating a riot." Jiang Heng curled his lips and said disdainfully: "So arrogant? Only if you can defeat me!" He attacked without hesitation with his palm. The giant palm that covers the sky squeezes the air, forming a powerful storm that rages across the earth. Elder Owen frowned. No trace of the Law of Holy Light? He instantly turned into white light easily andfortably. With just a sh, he appeared in another direction. After escaping the attack, he condensed into his human form again. Jiang Heng''s palm fell to the ground. The El Star shook again, and the earth cracked, forming countless cracks hundreds of meters wide. Looking from the starry sky, the entire El Star is like a ss ball with a lot of cracks, and it seems that it may break at any time. Looking at Jiang Heng''s unscrupulous attack, Elder Owen finally becamepletely angry and said in a deep voice: "Junior, you have no chance of survival!" He stretched out his right hand. A gorgeous long sword emerged from his body and was held tightly by him. Soft white light emerged from his body, and countless light spots appeared in the surrounding void, converging on him. in a blink. A piece of dreamy pure white armor also appeared on Elder Owen''s body, covering him from head to toe. He ispletely serious! Chapter 336: Ill beat you until you give in. Chapter 336: I''ll beat you until you give in. Seeing the opponent''s gorgeous equipment, Jiang Heng not only did not panic, butughed loudly and said: "You are Elder Owen, right? So what if you wear this tortoise shell? Shouldn''t you have to flee in panic when facing my attack?" Heughed and pped his palm again. Elder Owen missed his provocation and turned into white light. He appeared beside Jiang Heng in a sh, and his long sword suddenly shed through him. White light surges on the long sword with the flowing rhyme. The whole thing looks more like a stick made of white light, and also like the lightsaber that appeared in Jiang Hengs previous film and television works. When the long sword shed Jiang Heng from the side. It was like the slight friction sound of a wooden knife cutting cowhide, and the sword de passed by. Jiang Heng''s skin was intact, and even his hair was not damaged. Elder Owen''s expression changed, and he turned into white light and continued to surround Jiang Heng''s body, shing out one sword after another. His speed is too fast! Jiang Heng couldn''t capture the opponent''s movement trajectory at all, so he had to teleport to the other side, and then directly took a picture of the giant palm that blocked the sky and the sun. But Elder Owen simply dodged and easily escaped from the giant palm, appeared next to Jiang Heng, and surrounded him to attack again. Is the dignified Elder Owen just like a fly? Trash,e and fight me head-on! Jiang Heng kept waving his big hands and roaring angrily. asionally, a palm fell, and the space tearing wave swept across a wide range, but Elder Owen easily dodged it. In such a close battle, the speed of light movementbined with the speed of light reaction waspletely beyond Jiang Heng''s ability to deal with it. Just a moment of confrontation. Jiang Heng had to admit that he couldn''t do anything to the other party. In that case, lets try this trick! Jiang Heng thought to himself. He pressed his hand in the air, and the dense golden dragons flew around, forming a huge golden barrier in the blink of an eye. But before the barrier was formed, the cautious Elder Owen had already flown out of the range of the barrier. He opened his hands and released arge number ofser cannons from a long distance into the barrier. They poured into the barrier like a heavy rain and bombarded Jiang Heng. However, even Elder Owen''s continuous attacks using holy weapons in closebat were of no avail, and now these rtively scattered attacks werepletely unable to deal with Jiang Heng. I saw countlessser beam cannons bombarding Jiang Heng''s body surface, and suddenly turned into a white glow and quietly dissipated, and then was sucked into Jiang Heng''s body. The [Heaven-Swallowing Creation Skill] upgraded to the original level can passively absorb the energy contained in anyone''s attack. Whether it is spiritual energy, sword energy, sword energy, or variousw attacks, as long as they do not exceed his limit, they can be absorbed by him instantly. Just like absorbing the spiritual energy in the void for cultivation, using it as the source of potential points. It''s just that in the previous battles, either the opponent was too weak and did not absorb much energy, or the opponent was captured or eliminated as quickly as possible in order to achieve a quick victory. So it has always seemed inconspicuous. Especiallypared to the cultivation that consumes a lot of spiritual stones, it is not worth mentioning. And this time. The opponent is a powerful man in the Great Saint Realm whose cultivation is far higher than his. He also usesser cannons with extremely high energy intensity, and his attacks are so intensive. Plus we have plenty of time now. So, Jiang Heng simply opened his hands, floatingfortably in the barrier, facing the seemingly endlessser cannons. Happy! Jiang Hengughed loudly. He took a quick nce and saw that in just a few seconds, the potential points had increased by billions! As long as the opponent continues to attack with such high intensity and frequency, he can gain hundreds of billions of potential points in one day. This is equivalent to his highest cultivation efficiency! And there is no need to spend spiritual stones at all. Unfortunately, other strong men do not have nearly unlimited recovery capabilities like Jiang Heng, and it is impossible to unleash such high-intensity attacks indefinitely. Soon, Elder Owen stopped with a solemn expression. He had to admit that he really couldn''t hurt Jiang Heng. You are not a god, who are you? He asked sullenly. Jiang Heng in the barrier did not respond to his words at all. Instead, heughed loudly: "Haha! Elder Owen, you can''t defeat me, so you want to find out my details and look for my weaknesses?" Elder Owen, who is a powerful man in the Holy Realm and a well-known member of the n, can only y these little tricks. Its so disappointing! Elder Owens face was calm and calm, and he said calmly: As a god, the Holy Light is our talent. No strong person, even if he also practices otherws, cannot be bad at the Holy Light. Your disguise ability is very strong, but you dont know the Law of Holy Light, so you cant deceive me. A strong man with the strength of the Great Holy Realm, disguised as a god, came to my territory, obviouslying for me. Who are you? What is your purpose? Elder Owens eyes were like lightning, staring closely at Jiang Hengs expression. But Jiang Heng didn''t react at all to his words. Instead, he smiled nonchntly and said, "You can guess whatever you want. In short, I''m going to kill you!" "But I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back and have a good sleep first. I''lle back to you for a fight to the death next time." Jiang Heng''s posture waszy, he canceled the barrier and nced sideways at the other party: "By the way, you don''t want to keep me, do you?" Elder Owen remained silent, and Jiang Heng continued to look at him, as if waiting for his response. Long time. Elder Owen said solemnly: "Boy, the next time you show up, it will be your death!" His words were actually equivalent to letting Jiang Heng leave, which was also a disguised form of submission. But Jiang Heng smiled disdainfully: "Really? If you are confident, let''s continue fighting! Fight until you admit defeat!" Of course he was reluctant to leave so soon. From the series of attacks just now, he only gained more than 10 billion potential points. It is far from draining the potential of the other party. What he is doing now is just to deliberately use words to coerce the other party. Either admit defeat directly! Either keep fighting! In such a stalemate situation, Jiang Heng did not believe that the other party would really admit defeat. Hence, the most likely oue is to continue fighting. This is what Jiang Heng hopes to see. His body shed and appeared behind Elder Owen, and struck him with a star-catching hand. After thetter dodged, his giant palm suddenly fell to the ground, shaking the entire El Star slightly again. Countless cities copsed under violent shocks, countless rivers poured into the cracks in the ground, volcanoes erupted, tsunamis raged, and so on. Scenes of world destruction were staged across the entire of El. Elder Owen''s expression was cold and stern, but he ignored this miserable situation and continued to surround Jiang Heng''s body, constantly trying various attacks. He naturally guessed what Jiang Heng meant, and deliberately unleashed attacks without restraint, causing huge casualties on El Star, hoping to disturb his mind and even make him surrender. But how is that possible? He is the aloof Elder Owen, the controller of a sea of stars, how could he be sumbed to a small? His inner pride is far greater than the lives of hundreds of millions of civilians on a! Die! The long sword in Elder Owen''s hand was like the sun. The endless holy light gathered and was dazzling, suddenly piercing Jiang Heng''s eyes. Chapter 337: Support from the Divine Ancestor Star Chapter 337: Support from the Divine Ancestor Star A transparent force field emerged automatically. After only a slight ripple, the long sword was perfectly blocked from his eyes, and the power ofw contained in it was quickly absorbed into Jiang Heng''s body. The dazzling white light shining on the long sword was like a firefly in Jiang Heng''s eyes, and it did not affect his vision at all. Its just an ant! Jiang Hengughed loudly and waved his arms to hit the opponent, but he easily dodged it again. The two men fought fiercely. The entire El was asionally shaken slightly by the battle between the two, and countless protoss civilians on the died tragically on the spot. In addition, during the battle between the two, the teleportation array had long been destroyed, and most of the protoss could not even escape. Only a few strong ones flew to the stars through flying boats. Harvey, a strong man in the saint realm who had previously hid underground, had already found the only Qiankun boat and escaped far away. The remaining protoss who had lost hope of escaping were crying in despair across the El Star, and died inrge numbers due to the shocks from time to time. The two of them sometimes fought at close range and sometimes attacked from a distance. Facing all the attacks from Elder Owen, Jiang Heng did not dodge or dodge. He faced them all head-on. He just kept waving and pping with his two big hands. In ten minutes. Jiang Heng''s attacks never hit the opponent. Elder Owen''s attack had no effect at all. Of course, Elder Owen himself thought it had no effect, but in fact it increased Jiang Heng''s potential points by tens of billions, and the effect was quite significant. Weak, weak, weak! Too weak! Elder Owen, I thought you could bring me some excitement, but unexpectedly it turned out to be so unbearable. With your strength, how can you qualify to be the elder of my great God n? Jiang Hengughed and taunted the opponent while fighting. Elder Owen, who wanted to stop many times during this period, had to cheer up and continue fighting. While the fierce battle between the two continued. the other side. Harvey, a strong man in the saint realm who escaped on the Qiankun boat, came to the nearest living, and through the teleportation array, he directly arrived at the ancestralnd of the Gods - the Ancestral. This is the base camp of the Gods. Most of the high-level leaders of the God n who control nearly a thousand star seas and millions ofs are gathered here. Most of the top warriors in the Great Saint Realm in the entire Tianquan Gxy, as well as the legendary ancestors of the Holy King Realm, are in retreat on this. When Harvey walked out of the teleportation array, some passing saint-level experts greeted him politely. Seeing his anxious expression, they immediately asked: "Harvey, has something big happened?" Harvey hurriedly responded: "There is a mysterious powerful person who invaded the El Star and fought with Elder Owen. The situation seems to be a little bad, and I have to report it as soon as possible." Brothers, Ill talk to you next time, farewell! After saying that, he hurriedly flew away, leaving behind the shocked powerful gods. No matter where it is ced, the Great Holy Realm is an extremely powerful presence. Even on the Divine Ancestor, powerful men in the Great Saint Realm are not so scarce, but no one dares to ignore them. Because the very small number of Saint King Realm rarely show up, the Great Saint Realm can be regarded as the topbat force in the entire Tianquan Gxy. One person can easily suppress a sea of stars, which is no problem. Especially in today''s period when the three major races of humans, gods and demons coexist peacefully, battles between the powerful in the Great Holy Realm rarely ur. But now, the mysterious Great Saint Realm powerhouse has actually invaded the hintend of the Gods and fought with Elder Owen, who is also in the Great Saint Realm? Isnt this a tant provocation to the Gods? For a time, many gods were filled with indignation and impassioned. At this time, Harvey came to the meeting hall and met Kane, the leader of the God n. n Chief! A mysterious strongman invaded the Aiur Star and killed Junior Brother Roy. Elder Owen is fighting the invader, but seems to be at a disadvantage. Please ask the n Chief to send someone to support him! Harvey carefully recounted all the information after Jiang Heng appeared. Especially the various abilities that Jiang Heng disyed, as well as the battle situation he observed between Jiang Heng and Elder Owen, every detail was left out. An elegant-looking middle-aged man sat cross-legged in the air, with dots of white light flying around him, making him appear extremely sacred. He is Kane, the contemporary leader of the God n. After hearing Harveys report, Kane frowned slightly. Mysterious God n strongman, tyrannical physique, able to control the sky and the earth, teleport in space, tear space apart, but there is now of Holy Light He possesses thebat power of a great sage, but there is no such special strong man in the information from all races. Who is he? Many thoughts shed through Kane''s mind instantly. As the leader of the n, he not only pays attention to the intelligence of the God n himself, but also knows the intelligence of the top powerhouses in other ns. Especially the existence of a holy realm, which will inevitably leave a strong mark on the world and cannot remain anonymous. But now. But such an unknown strong man appeared. Then there is only one exnationthe other party is an outsider! Either he is really a powerful **** from other star regions. Either they are mysterious races in other star fields, possessing powerful transformation and imitation abilities. If it''s the former, it''s okay. After all, they are of the same race, and there is an inherent possibility of friendship. If it is thetter, let alone the hostile rtionship between the alien races, just the powerful ability to transform and imitate, who knows what kind of trouble will be caused in the territory of the Gods? Kane only pondered for a moment before a thought came out. soon. Five white lights flew into the hall almost at the same time, turning into five sixteen-winged gods with auras as deep as the sea. Kane ordered Harvey to once again state the changes that had urred on El Star, and then said in a deep voice to the five powerful gods flying over: "Elders, the mysterious powerful man will be left to you. Please be sure to Kill it." "good!" The five elders responded at the same time. Then they acted immediately. First, they took the teleportation array to the closest to El Star, and then carried out multiple long-distance teleportations through the Qiankun Boat. They then saw the location of El Star in the distance in the starry sky. The five elders left the Qiankun Boat and turned into white light, streaking across the starry sky as five parallel rays of light, quickly passing by. Given the vastness of the starry sky, even if they could clearly see it with the naked eye, and they were flying at the speed of light, it would still take several minutes to actually reach the Aiur Star. At this time, on the Aiel star. The fierce battle between Jiang Heng and Elder Owen has killed most of the people on the entire, leaving only some eight-winged god-level experts alive. But these survivors only dared to hide their whereabouts quietly. On the earth. Thend was deste and deste, and all the ruins and corpses werepletely buried in the shocks again and again. There are no mountains and no rivers. The entire is like sand that has been forcibly shaken evenly. suddenly. Elder Owen moved. Dense beams of light spread out from his body, like soft ropes with tangible substance, winding around Jiang Heng''s body and binding him up in an instant. Chapter 338: Then just endure it Chapter 338: Then just endure it "You are dead!" Elder Owen sneered. He was not sure of killing Jiang Heng by himself, but with the six elders of the Great Sage Realm joining forces, the hope was much greater. It turned out that when the five elders who came to support approached the El Star, he received a message from their soul, so he suddenly used a powerful restraint method. The purpose was to catch Jiang Heng off guard and avoid him breaking free from being restrained for a long time. Just when the beam ropespletely bound Jiang Heng, the five elders of the Gods finally arrived at El Star. See the situation at this moment. One of the elders smiled and said: "I said how could Elder Owen not be able to defeat the opponent? It turns out he was just waiting for the opportunity." My knowledge of thews of heaven and earth is indeed quite deep. This is the first time I have seen such a huge body. Seeing their rxed state, Elder Owen said quickly: "Stop talking and join forces to kill him quickly. This man''s defense is quite terrifying. I can''t hurt him at all. I''m just waiting for you toe over and support me." While speaking. He was still generating new beam ropes in his hands, and continued to wrap them around Jiang Heng until a huge white light cocoon was formed. Seeing his solemn expression, the five elders also became serious and flew to Elder Owen''s side. A few people looked at each other. Which move should you use? Thats right! Then let Elder Owen take the lead. The few peoplemunicated in an instant, and then a massive amount of white light emerged from their bodies and merged into each other. Elder Owen stood at the front of several people, concentrating and holding the long sword with both hands. Suddenly, endless white light surged rapidly in his hands, forming a giant sword of light thousands of meters long with the sword in his hand as the center. Die! Elder Owen suddenly waved his hands, and the giant sword streaked across the sky, forming a white curtain of light thatnded on thepletely bound giant Jiang Heng. Boom! apanied by a dull sound. The giant sword of light stayed on Jiang Heng''s body. Through the cut beam rope, the six elders could clearly see that where the sword edge was, Jiang Heng''s skin was not damaged at all. A blow that gathered the power of six Great Saint Realm elders, but the opponent was unharmed? The six people were instantly shocked. Isnt he a powerful person in the Holy King Realm? The Great Saint Realm does not have such exaggerated physical defense capabilities! "But he has been fighting with me for a long time, and he can''t keep up with my speed at all. At present, he only shows a strong physique, and is far inferior to me in other aspects." Elder Owen said hesitantly. While speaking, he stretched out his hands and released a massive amount of beam ropes again, covering the ones that had been cut off just now. Another elder said: "Is it possible that you are deliberately hiding your strength?" "Probably not. If he is really a strong man in the Holy King Realm, and his hidden strength is constantly attacked by Elder Owen, and now he is restrained, a strong man in the Holy King Realm will not be so mean." So he should just have a different physique than ordinary people. Several elders exchanged words quickly, but had no intention of taking action again. The joint attacks of the six people cannot harm each other, so there is no point in attacking anymore. At this time, Jiang Heng. In the giant white cocoon formed by the beam rope, he calmly and calmly performed the [Return to Origin Technique], continuously dissolving the beam rope into pure energy and absorbing it into the body. The system prompts for obtaining potential points are endless. Jiang Heng looked at it. This is about the same speed as the speed at which potential points are obtained when being attacked by aser cannon, and is already close to the limit speed at which one can obtain potential points. So, he simply stayed leisurely in the cocoon of light. In this way, the Guiyuan Technique with about 50% effectiveness was performed. Not only maintains the speed limit for obtaining potential points, but also controls the beam rope to prevent it frompletely copsing. Just maintain the bnce between the two. And the light is outside the cocoon. Elder Owen also discovered that the beam ropes were disappearing, so he had to release more ropes to wrap around them. He is still struggling, everyone, please think of a solution! Elder Owen said anxiously. The other five elders thought for a while. They have just seen Jiang Heng''s physique, and they naturally know that with their strength, it ispletely impossible to kill him. And Jiang Hengs huge body cannot be brought to the Divine Ancestor Star even if it ispletely bound. How about...asking the ancestors to take action? One of the elders said hesitantly. Someone immediately objected: "Are you kidding me? Please ask the ancestors to personally take action for this trivial matter. Believe it or not, the ancestors have suppressed you for thousands of years. Don''t you remember what happened to Elder Ross before?" "Yes, since the opponent has been subdued, there is no need to ask the ancestor." "How about, Elder Owen, just tie him up like this. You just need to pay attention to it from time to time and strengthen the beam rope." The other party has been unable to break free and has not seen the light of day for many years. One day he will sumb. "Isn''t it just that the tortoise''s shell is thicker? These binding methods canpletely control him, there is nothing to worry about." Hearing what everyone said, Elder Owen''s face looked a little ugly. "In this case, thank you to the elders for their support. I will keep him under good guard." He said with a forced smile. Although the continuous strengthening of the rope will not make him unable to continue, it is really too troublesome. This made it impossible for him to take time to practice properly. But after all, the five elders only came to support him. Since the target has been subdued, there is no reason for them to stay here to help him guard. So. After some polite greetings, the five elders took their leave one after another. Harvey, a strong Saint Realm man who came with the five elders, was also full of joy when he saw that the enemy was finally subdued. Under the orders of Elder Owen, he summoned arge number of tribesmen to prepare to rebuild the Ai Er Star. Elder Owen had no choice but to take the huge cocoon of light binding Jiang Heng and fly towards the starry sky, finally stopping next to the miniature sun. This miniature sun was just a temporary creation he had made before, and it couldn''tst long at all. So he had no intention of keeping it. I saw Elder Owen gently taking off the miniature sun, and the intense white light immediately merged into his body. Follow. His body stretched out as before, emitting strong white light, illuminating the starry sky. He reincarnated into the sun. Jiang Heng was left aside by him, asionally stepping in to strengthen the beam rope. For Elder Owen, the incarnation of the sun is just ordinary light, and the power of thew does not need to be used much. In addition, with the blessing of the two holy weapons on his body, it is basically not a waste. It was the strength expended in binding Jiang Heng that really made him feel tired like he hadn''t felt in years. Theres nothing you can do about it, just endure it! In the **** of never seeing the light of day, one day you will sumb! So what if you are physically stronger? Havent my men been defeated? Elder Owen could not help but have a faint smile on his face. Chapter 339: Breakthrough to the God King Realm Chapter 339: Breakthrough to the God King Realm In a huge cocoon of light. Jiang Heng closed his eyes slightly,pletely ignoring all the movements in the outside world and immersed himself in cultivation. Not even paying attention to the passage of time, but asionally paying attention to the changes in potential points on the personal panel. Its like its reallypletely sealed. the other side. After the five elders returned to the Divine Ancestor Star, they went to the meeting pce to report. After hearing the report, Patriarch Kane frowned tightly. Even the six of you cant hurt him with yourbined strength? "With such a powerful physique, if he is really a member of the Gods, he must be subdued." Have you observed him up close? Can you tell whether he is a **** or not? One of the elders replied: "When we arrived at the scene, Elder Owen had already sealed the target, so we couldn''t observe it." But ording to Elder Owen, except for the absence of the Law of Holy Light, in all other aspects, it does look like a divine race, and there are no ws at all, so he cant be sure. Kane muttered: "That''s it..." "Since Elder Owen has sealed him, let''s polish it first. After he surrenders, I will find a way to ask him for various information." Elders, thank you for your hard work. The five elders left one after another. n leader Kane also put this matter behind him for the time being. To the Protoss with millions ofs, the turmoil caused by Jiang Heng can only be regarded as a trivial matter. If it werent for Elder Owen and Jiang Hengs amazing strength, even if hundreds ofs were destroyed at once, Kane wouldnt take it seriously. Time passes slowly. The reconstruction work on El Star is in full swing. Many powerful people in the divine realm moved mountains and seas, changed the world, and created various mountains, rivers and other terrains. With the efforts of professional and strong construction teams, cities one after another are quickly rising from the ground. Arge number of low-level gods migrated here. More foreign ves are reiming wastnd, nting herbs, raising livestock, and digging mines. More than three monthster. The entire El Star showed apletely different new look, almost regaining its original vitality and vitality. The vast starry sky. Beside the sun incarnated by Elder Owen, in a huge cocoon of light. Jiang Heng looked at the personal panel intently. When the number of potential points once again crossed the 10,000 trillion mark, he immediately said silently in his heart: "Cultivation, upgrade!" In an instant. Endless heat appeared in his body out of thin air and quickly merged with every inch of his flesh and blood. A sound like a roaring mountain and a tsunami sounded from his body. That is the sound of blood flowing, that is the sound of muscles and bones expanding and contracting. His physical body once again underwent a qualitative change. His cultivation has improved to a great level, and he finally reached the realm of the God King. This time, it should be enough! Jiang Heng had a smile on his face. The body that just automatically changed back to its original form, changed into the appearance of the gods again, and turned into a 20,000-meter giant again. The Return to Origin Technique is cast at full power. A massive amount of translucent energy rose up from his body surface. The moment it came into contact with the dense beam ropes, thetter waspletely dissolved into pure energy, and then absorbed into his body. in a blink. All the beam ropes on his body dissipated. He also appeared before Elder Owen again. Long time no see! Elder Owen! Jiang Heng smiled indifferently, not at all annoyed at being imprisoned for several months. Elder Owen was so frightened that he no longer cared about shining on the earth. He quickly converged the light on his body, flew to Jiang Heng''s side, cast a beam rope, and wrapped it around Jiang Heng. The entire El Star suddenly entered the dark night. Harvey, who returned to El Star to take charge of the overall situation, was suddenly shocked. He immediately flew out of the training ce and looked up at the stars. I saw that the originally huge and bright sun hadpletely disappeared and was reced by a tiny point of light. Even with Harvey''s powerful eyesight, he couldn''t see the details of the light spots clearly. What happened? "Is it possible that the mysterious strong man broke the seal? Elder Owen is fighting fiercely with him?" He immediately turned around and ordered to the others: "Hurry and arrange for people to stabilize the situation so that everyone does not panic. I will go to the stars to explore the situation now. You can wait with peace of mind. Everything will be fine." After saying that, he came to the pce where the Qiankun Boat was ced. After entering the Qiankun Boat, he quickly flew towards the starry sky. In the starry sky. When Elder Owen''s beam rope wraps around. Jiang Heng immediately shed and appeared not far behind the opponent. A star-catching hand press. The overwhelming giant palms instantly obscured Elder Owens sight. This sudden blow shocked Elder Owen. It was not because of how terrible the blow was, but because Jiang Heng''s reaction speed waspletely beyond his expectation. More than three months ago, Jiang Heng was obviously too slow to respond to his attack. But now, he reacted immediately. Is it possible that he is really pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger? Elder Owen subconsciously turned this idea around in his mind, and quickly dodged the attack of the palm, appearing on the other side of Jiang Heng, still trying to use the beam rope to wrap around him. He did not intend to attack because he knew it would be useless. The only way to subdue the opponent is the beam rope. Faced with another entanglement of ropes, Jiang Heng''s figure shed again, appeared in another direction, and pped him again. Elder Owens expression was gloomy. He understood that the other party was indeed pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. While dodging this palm, Elder Owen decisively sent a soul message in the direction of El Star: "Immediately request support from the Divine Ancestor Star. The mysterious strong man has escaped from the trap, and he has hidden his true strength before." Strange fluctuations propagate towards the El Star at the speed of light. Harvey, who was flying towards the stars, quickly received the message and immediately turned around and flew back. After arriving at the temple, he returned to the Divine Ancestor through the teleportation array, found the patriarch Kane again, and informed him of the changes that had urred on the El Star. What? Got out of trouble? Hiding his true strength? Could it be that he is at the pinnacle of the Great Saint Realm or even the Holy King Realm? Kane was suddenly surprised. Since the six elders are unable to do anything to each other, and even the restraints are now ineffective, only the ancestors of the Holy King Realm can defeat the other party. He did not hesitate to send a message to a certain Saint King Realm ancestor who was in seclusion. In a short while. A tall and burly bald **** appeared in the pce. Chief, whats the matter? The bald protoss said calmly. Although he was slightly unhappy that his practice was interrupted, the other person was the leader of the tribe after all, managed the affairs of the tribe, represented the face of the God n, and could not punish him arbitrarily. Kane immediately gave a brief summary of the information. And said sincerely: "Ancestor Pip, this **** of unknown origin must be a strong man from the alien star field, and he has sneaked into the territory of our **** for some reason." If possible, please capture it alive. Chapter 340: Ancestor Pip, save me Chapter 340: Ancestor Pip, save me The starry sky outside El Star. Jiang Heng and Elder Owen fought fiercely. But what is different from more than three months ago is that Jiang Heng''s reaction can now keep up with the opponent''s speed. Although it cannot be easily captured, when the opponent performs any attack or turns, the speed will be slightly slowed down, and there will even be a very brief pause. At this time, Jiang Heng can attack immediately and create some threats to Elder Owen. In addition, after his reaction speed increases, Jiang Heng can also make full use of his teleportation ability in fierce battles. so. At this time of the battle, Jiang Heng had an absolute advantage. His figure kept shing, waving his giant palms around, attacking boldly and wildly. From time to time, he grinned widely and said: "Haha! Elder Owen,e on! Fight! Why do you just hide everywhere?" In contrast. Elder Owens expression was solemn, and his body turned into white light and flew around Jiang Heng. Don''t dare to attack, and don''t dare to stay away. Even if you move in a straight line at the speed of light, it is impossible to escape from the opponent''s teleportation. On the contrary, it will be easier for Jiang Heng''s giant palm covering attack because of the distance. Elder Owen knew that in such a passive situation where his hands were tied, he had to work up every ounce of energy, otherwise, he would be caught by the opponent if he was not careful. He has no chance of victory. Either keep hiding until the other party catches you. Either hold on until the supporters from Shenzu arrive. At this moment, Jiang Heng was suddenly shocked. A violent space tearing wave centered on his huge body and swept wildly in all directions like a tsunami. What?! Such a wide range? Elder Owen was shocked, but he had no time to escape. He was instantly swept away by this violent space tearing wave, so that his body that turned into light was shaken for a while, and there was a momentary pause. Jiang Heng''s attack actually had to be charged up to have such arge attack range. But precisely because the range is toorge and the attack power is too scattered, in a battle of the same strength, it cannot do much damage at all. But Jiang Heng didn''t expect this blow to hurt the opponent. What he wants is just a moment''s pause from the other party. If it were before the breakthrough, I would not be able to capture this fleeting opportunity in time. But now, enough is enough! Jiang Heng didn''t even bother to use his star-catching hand, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed the opponent''s body in the palm of his hand. at the same time. Countless golden dragons spread out from his palm, not only entangled themselves around Elder Owen''s body, but also swam around quickly. Its just a seal, do you think you can do anything to me? Elder Owen roared angrily and struggled fiercely. Countless golden dragons instantly copsed, but more golden dragons continued to entangle, leaving Elder Owen overwhelmed. At this time. The golden barrier ispletely formed. A mysterious and mysterious force field enveloped Elder Owen. He clearly felt that his movements were much more difficult, and even the Dao attack he released was weakened a lot. Such a powerful barrier? Even the restrictions of the Great Saint Realm are so terrifying? Elder Owens expression changed drastically. The golden dragons that were constantly entangled around his body gradually began to attach themselves to him and even prated into his body due to the weakening of his own attacks. Each golden dragon makes his power flow more stagnant, making it even more difficult to resist. Elder Owen, you are a coward, you only run around, and now you have fallen into my hands? Jiang Hengughed loudly, sped his hands together, and tightly wrapped Elder Owen in his palms. The golden dragon kept winding around Elder Owen''s body, one after another attaching to his body and burrowing into his body. Sudden. A figure appeared in Jiang Heng''s perception range. Elder Owen obviously sensed the other partys presence and quickly shouted: Ancestor Pip, save me! Jiang Heng frowned, but ignored the protoss known as Pip Ancestor and continued to release the forbiddenws of the universe with all his strength. Ancestor Pip seemed to be a little afraid, and had no intention of flying directly into the barrier. Instead, he raised his right palm high outside the barrier. Endless white light enveloped his entire arm and extended thousands of meters outward, forming a huge sword of shining light. Then he waved suddenly. After entering the barrier, itnded directly on Jiang Heng''s arm. The giant sword of light cut into Jiang Heng''s arm half an inch deep. The power of the holy light contained in it tried to spread out and erode into Jiang Heng''s body, but was easily blocked. The soul of a strong person in the Holy Realm feels like seeing it with his own eyes. So Elder Owen and Patriarch Pip saw this scene clearly and couldn''t help but be shocked. The Saint King Realm expert is already the topbat power in the entire Tianquan Gxy, but he cannot kill Jiang Heng''s body. What a powerful physique! Jiang Heng ignored the shocked two people and still sealed Elder Owen with all his strength. The muscles in his arms automatically began to squirm, expelling the giant sword of light and the power of the holy light from his body. His flesh wounds healed automatically in an instant. Good! Your physique is really strong! Ancestor Pip snorted coldly: "In that case, then you can try my trick!" He summoned a gorgeous long sword from his body. Hands clenched, endless light flowed, and even arge amount of white glow appeared in the void, constantly converging on his long sword. The light is constantly condensing andpressing. Soon, a white giant sword that lookedpletely substantial appeared in the hands of Ancestor Pip. The giant sword is about several kilometers long and looks like it is made of some special white material. The Taoist rhyme flows on it, which is very mysterious. Ancestor Pip waved his giant sword and struck down again. Jiang Heng still refused to dodge. Tsk! The huge sword de fell on his arm and prated three inches into his body. Butpared to Jiang Hengs 20,000-meter-tall body and nearly a kilometer-thick arms, they still seem so insignificant. The power of Tao contained in the giant sword was easily resisted when it tried to corrode Jiang Heng''s body. Ancestor Pip looked fierce, and the giant sword continued to press down, while Tao Ze''s power continued to surge, trying to cut deeper wounds. Ke Jiang Heng''s flesh and blood wriggled and grew on its own,peting with the sword de and neutralizing its attack. And in Jiang Hengs giant palm. Elder Owen''s body has been nearly half sealed, the power in his body has be extremely stagnant, and his resistance has be increasingly weak. Now that the power of the soul senses the war situation in the outside world, it suddenly falls into despair. Even Ancestor Pip in the Holy King Realm cant do anything to him. No one can save me anymore Elder Owen''s body suddenly spread out, and part of his body that had not been sealed turned into white light, trying to escape from Jiang Heng''s fingers. Actually, even though his body turned into light, he could reach the fastest speed and slip through extremely small gaps. But the power is also extremely dispersed. Once captured by the opponent, it will bepletely unable to resist the power of the seal. Elder Owen knew this too. But there is no other way. Now he has no choice but to take a risk. Once it fails, it will be nothing more than being sealed. Once sessful, even if it is only part of the escape, it will only be equivalent to being seriously injured, not death, and it will not bepletely sealed. Chapter 341: It deserves a spiritual stone from me. Chapter 341: It deserves a spiritual stone from me. Elder Owen''s actions can be said to have yed into Jiang Heng''s wishes. The moment Elder Owen''s body turned into light, countless golden dragons instantly enveloped it, restoring it to its original appearance and beingpletely sealed. A golden statue of the gods with sixteen wingsy quietly in Jiang Heng''s big hands. Jiang Heng casually put it into the storage ring, and then turned to look at Ancestor Pip outside the barrier. He tilted his head, looked at the other person with a half-smile, and then retracted his arm from the opponent''s giant sword as if nothing had happened. You came across the distant starry sky just to scrape me? With your status, is the service fee of one spiritual stone per year enough? Jiang Heng casually removed the barrier, took out a spiritual stone from the storage ring and threw it over. Come here for a year first, lets see if you are strong enough. Pip looked gloomy. With a snap of his fingers, a white light exploded the spirit stone. In millions of years, he had almost forgotten this feeling of being humiliated. Its so infuriating! Pips deep tone seemed to hide a volcano that was about to erupt. Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you are physically strong? His body was shaken. The whole world suddenly shed with light and instantly transformed into a white and wless void space. Can''t see the starry sky, can''t see anything, only pure white, and the only two lives - Jiang Heng and Pip Ancestor. You are so ignorant. Original Pip gave a cold shout. He waved his right hand, and a white cage suddenly appeared out of thin air around Jiang Heng''s body. The cage is made up of two-meter-thick white light pirs one after another, in which the Taoist rhyme flows endlessly, obviously containing extremely strong power. Ignorance? Jiang Heng smiled indifferently, "Do you think this kind of inexplicable thing can trap me?" When he said thest two words, his body appeared quietly behind Pip. When the words fell, Pip turned around suddenly and looked at Jiang Heng with horror on his face. "Under the suppression of this special power ofw, your teleportation should not be used. How is it possible?" Jiang Hengughed and didn''t answer. He just pped his palm forward. His current [Great Void Shift] has reached the chaos level, which is two levels higher than the Tao level. Naturally, it cannot be easily restricted by the opponent''s power. Even this white space, he can easily escape. Its just that Jiang Heng still wants to fight with the opponent and continue to gain potential points from the battle. Now he needs too many potential points, and even the support of the entire South Star Sea cannot allow him to achieve a considerable cultivation speed. Hence, it is a good way to obtain it from the battles of top experts. Facing Jiang Hengs huge star-picking hand, Patriarch Pip barely suppressed the shock in his heart and appeared behind Jiang Heng in a sh. The right hand suddenly waved down. In the white space, arge number of white giant swords appeared out of thin air, but in this special environment, without any environmental reference, it waspletely impossible to observe it with the naked eye. Coupled with the cover of the ubiquitous holy light fluctuations in the space, it is enough to prevent anyone from discovering the existence of the giant sword. Jiang Heng indeed didnt find it either. But when these giant swords suddenly fell on the body, they only caused some sword marks more than ten centimeters deep, and then they healed themselves instantly. The opponent''s attack exceeded the upper limit of his endurance, so in addition to some absorbed energy, such flesh wounds were caused. But Jiang Heng looked at his personal panel and smiled happily. Pip, your scraping strength is worthy of me rewarding you with another spiritual stone. Arrogant! Ancestor Pip roared angrily, waved his hands, and densely packed giant swords were formed out of thin air and shot towards Jiang Heng. As long as the injury can be seen, it is possible to kill the opponent. After all, no matter how strong the opponent''s recovery ability is, there is always an upper limit. So Patriarch Pip was not discouraged and continued to attack with all his strength. Jiang Heng didn''t want to act too deliberately, so he kept running rampant, waving his big hands, and entangled with Patriarch Pip. But in fact, every attack he made was unable to capture the trace of the opponent. The strong men at the Saint King Realm are still too powerful. Even Jiang Heng, who has just broken through a big realm, cannot keep up with his opponent''s speed. So, in the eyes of Elder Pip, Jiang Hengs various actions were just meaningless struggles. Hmph! Arrogant and ignorant fool, lets see how long you can hold on! Pip sneered. A few hourster. Pip frowned and did not dare to rx his attack at all. "This kid''s recovery ability has not slowed down at all. He has been attacked tens of millions of times. Has he not reached his limit yet?" "What kind of weird body is this? In other aspects, it is even weaker than the Great Saint Realm, but its physical strength and resilience are much stronger than the Saint King Realm." No matter how hard you persist, you cant give up. Hundreds of hourster. With a numb face, Pip controlled thousands of thick beam ropes emerging from the white space, tightly binding Jiang Heng''s huge body. Countless giant swords poured down like a torrential rain. Jiang Heng kept roaring with full energy: "Pip, if you have the guts, let me go and fight me head-on." He struggled hard, continuously disintegrating the beam rope, and under the control of Ancestor Pip, it continued to generate from the surrounding space. At this time, Elder Pip finally gave up. He knew that he could not kill the other party no matter what. and Its time to spend the rest of your life in endless chaos. Ancestor Pip thought to himself. With a thought, arge number of beam ropes suddenly appeared in the white space, swarming around Jiang Heng. Then his figure suddenly disappeared from the white space. Only Jiang Heng''s body was still restrained. Are you leaving now? Jiang Heng used the Guiyuan Technique slowly and unhurriedly, dissolving all the ropes, and then teleported out of the white space. And then he was surprised to find out. I am already in a twisted and dark space. This is the Chaos Star Territory? Jiang Heng immediately ran the endless star map, sensing the position of the South Star Sea and the position of the El Star, and found that he was indeed between the two, exactly in the area of the chaotic star field in his impression. Ancestor Pip has already left far away, flying in the starry sky at an extremely terrifying speed. He turned his head and looked. He saw a huge white ball of light flying rapidly in the chaotic star field. In just an instant, itpletely disappeared from his sight. Jiang Heng understood. The huge ball of light just now was the pure white space before. It was equivalent to a barrier that restricted others, and it was also equivalent to an extremely efficient transportation tool that brought him from the distant Aiur Star to the chaotic star field. In that case, lets go back and take a look! Anyway, Elder Owen has solved the problem, so there will be no more trouble in the South Star Sea. With a smile on his face, Jiang Heng teleported towards the South Star Sea. Chapter 342: Wen Qingxue in the Great Sage Realm Chapter 342: Wen Qingxue in the Great Sage Realm While Jiang Heng was teleporting towards the South Star Sea. Ancestor Pip returned to the Ancestor. He came to the meeting pce and said to the patriarch: "The giant of the gods is extremely powerful. I can''t kill him, let alone capture him alive, so I banished him to the chaotic star field." Seeing that his face was a bit ugly, the patriarch Kane immediately guessed that the battle was not going well and did not dare to say anything. He could only show a satisfied smile, nodded and said: Then its all thanks to Patriarch Pip! Although Patriarch Pip was in a bad mood, he still dutifully reported the battle situation in detail. When he mentioned that Elder Owen waspletely sealed by the mysterious giant, Kane frowned subconsciously, but still didn''t say much. It wasnt until he left that Kane sighed and called another elder. After briefly describing everything that happened on El Star, he said seriously: Elder Owen has been sealed by a mysterious powerful man, and he has been exiled to the Chaos Star Territory together. Currently, there is no one guarding the Gaze Star Sea. Next, we will have trouble with Elder Watson. The elder of the God n named Watson was one of the people who supported Elder Owen in the first ce. He also knew something about what happened on El Star, but he didn''t expect such an incident to happenter. The mysterious giant actually pretended to be a pig and ate the tiger. He broke free of the seal in just a few months and instead sealed Elder Owen. Even had an inseparable battle with Patriarch Pip. This is clearly the top strength in the entire Tianquan Gxy. It seems that being sealed in the first ce was intentional, but why? Elder Watson had this doubt in his mind and asked directly. "I don''t know, but Elder Pip said that the strongest thing about that giant is just his physical strength. In other aspects, he is about the same as an ordinary Great Saint, or even weaker." So, its possible that it was really caught off guard and was sealed. Kane shook his head and said with some uncertainty. Watson sighed with emotion: "Fortunately, the other party was eventually exiled to the Chaotic Star Territory, otherwise such a strong man would be too difficult to deal with." After the twomunicated, he took the teleportation array to El Star. After receiving the order, Harvey, a strong man in the saint realm who was stationed in Aier Star, immediately handed over the intelligence of the entire Gaze Star Sea to Watson. Of course, Watson is the top guard, so he doesnt need to do everything personally. He only needs to know some rtively important information to facilitate the subsequent handling of special affairs. He held the jade slip of information and used the power of his soul to explore the massive information in it. There are a total of 4866 livings in the Gaze gxy, and 122 strong men in the saint realm "Thirteen years ago, I received a soul-burning talisman message from Luke, a strong man in the saint realm who had been missing for thousands of years. He discovered a new star field. Elder Owen sent five saint-level masters to explore. Eight years ago, he died and received a soul-burning talisman message again. , so Elder Owen once again sent Mick, who was at the peak of the Saint Realm, to lead ten Saint Realm..." Seeing this information, Watson''s expression suddenly changed. New star field Each new star field represents massive resources and even unknown opportunities. Even though the three major races in the Tianquan gxy are living in peace and harmony, each owning millions ofs, in fact there are still small frictions on the border, just topete fors and resources. And the new star field. Since it is unknown, it means that the range may be small, or it may be asrge as the Tianquan Gxy. If it''s the former, it''s okay. At most, it''s just a waste of manpower and material resources to explore, and it doesn''t matter even if there is nothing to gain. But if it is thetter, such huge interests are enough to affect the hearts of any top power. Moreover, judging from the death of the first investigation team, the strength of that mysterious star field cannot be underestimated, which also shows that this star field is definitely not simple. After all, it is difficult to raise a real dragon in shallow water. Watson pondered. Based on the time when the investigators were dispatched for the first time, the one-way trip took about five years. The investigators dispatched for the second time have been setting out for nearly eight years. Judging by the time, they will be able to return in about two years. I hope it will be good news! He temporarily put the news behind him and continued to pay attention to other information. Southern Star Sea. Ever since Jiang Heng went to Tianquan Gxy, Wen Qingxue started a long-term retreat in Molun Star and did not care about worldly affairs. As time goes by, her cultivation is getting closer and closer to the limit of the Saint Realm. Until a certain day. Breaking Realm Bead, upgrade! Wen Qingxue said silently in her mind. Suddenly, the light between the sky and the earth was so bright that it could be clearly seen in the starry sky. The entire Molun Star was enveloped in ayer of rich but soft white light. The shiningws in the universe seemed to be celebrating Wen Qingxue, and the entire Molun Star began to rhythm gently. Some powerful people on the, under such intuitive and eye-catchingws, can''t help but have a lot of insights into the Law of sh. Even one of the geniuses who had just broken through to the Divine Fire Realm directly understood the Law of sh, and his strength has grown by leaps and bounds since then. And in Wen Qingxue''s pce. More intense and intensews of heaven and earth were poured into her body and deeply integrated with her body. After a while, the upgrade ispleted. Wen Qingxue raised her crystal-clear jade arm. With a thought, the entire arm turned directly into a ball of white light, sometimes dissipating, sometimes gathering, and sometimes surging like water. Then she moved, and her body instantly turned into white light. After just a sh, she appeared high in the sky and condensed into a human form again. Its so powerful to use ones body to transform into Tao, to use ones body to transform into light, and to possess the speed of light. Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but smile. At this time, in the outside world, the white light gradually dissipated, but everyone was still immersed in the shock of the white light that filled the world just now. Countless people were talking and discussing the scene just now. Thest white light falling from the sky was caused by Elder Wens breakthrough in cultivation. Now that the battle is bigger and the scene is more spectacr, it must be Elder Wens breakthrough in cultivation again. Only Elder Wen has mastered such a powerful Law of sh. Its too strong. He only broke through to the saint realm more than ten years ago, and now he has broken through again. Could it be that he has crossed over into a great realm and reached the great saint realm? Such a strong cultivation level, shouldnt it be stronger than Master Jiang Hengs strength? "That can''t be said for sure. After all, he is already two realms higher than Master Jiang Heng. No matter how strong Master Jiang Heng''s mastery of thew is, no matter how many levels he challenges, it is impossible to defeat the Great Sage Realm with his cultivation level at the God King Realm. . In Wu Tianjis previous propaganda, Jiang Heng was a strong man in the God King Realm. Only with his powerful legal attainments could he leapfrog and defeat enemies in the Saint Realm. actually. Including Wu Tianji, it is not clear that Jiang Heng had only cultivated in the True God Realm before, but now he has truly reached the God King Realm, and has sessfully sealed a powerful man in the Great Sage Realm. Even with Jiang Heng''s powerful and invincible physique, and his ability to teleport across thousands of miles with a single thought, his overallbat power can be considered to have reached the level of the Holy King. Chapter 343: Then give her a grand wedding Chapter 343: Then give her a grand wedding High in the air. Wen Qingxue heard everyone''s discussion, but ignored it. Instead, she turned into white light again and appeared in the station on the ground in a sh. After her breakthrough in cultivation, she decided to suspend her cultivation. Mainly because there are not many spiritual stones left. When Jiang Heng was in seclusion for more than a year, he consumed a huge amount of spiritual stones, which almost emptied the wealth of the pce master and the elders. Wu Tianji even significantly increased the taxes of alls and reduced the taxes of every senior member. mission rewards. Under such circumstances, Wen Qingxue also took the initiative to contribute arge amount of his own spiritual stones, which could barely provide enough for Jiang Heng to practice at full power day and night. It is equivalent to overdrafting the potential of the entire South Star Sea. But most of the top executives have noints because they know that only by ensuring Jiang Hengs strength can the future of Nanxing Sea be more secure. Wen Qingxue is even more willing to contribute, because in this way, Jiang Heng''s certainty of victory can be increased. Walking in the sub-station, the senior members of Tai Sui Mansion passing by all greeted her respectfully, and Wen Qingxue asionally nodded in response. In a short while. She came to one of the pces. Xiao Lingyun was sitting on the high tform, looking at the jade slips that recorded arge amount of information one after another. When she saw Wen Qingxueing in, she immediately stood up. As he walked down, he smiled and said: Elder Wen, congrattions on the breakthrough! There was a hint ofplexity hidden in her blessing eyes. The beautiful girl in front of her once watched her grow up step by step from a mortal, but now her strength is far beyond her, and she has even stood at the top of the entire South Star Sea. Today Wen Qingxue is someone she can only look up to. Xiao Lingyun, youve worked hard recently! Wen Qingxue smiled and walked to the high tform: Has anything big happened recently? There are no major incidents, but some small-scale turbulence has not stopped, and arrangements have been made to suppress it. Xiao Lingyun immediately briefly reported the situation outside. While the two were talking. Wen Qingxue sat down on the high tform, while Xiao Lingyun stood below the high tform with a slightly respectful posture. Although the two had a special connection before, their identities and strengths arepletely different now, so they are naturally different. Wen Qingxue basically treated Xiao Lingyun as an ordinary subordinate, except for a little care in certain situations. After Xiao Lingyun handed over the general information, she smiled calmly and said: "You have been busy for a long time, so you should rest for a while." "OK." Xiao Lingyun nodded, turned around and prepared to leave. at this time. A figure suddenly appeared in the pce. Xiao Lingyun was instinctively startled. Wen Qingxue reacted very quickly. She stood up immediately, looked at the figure in the field, and said in surprise: "Brother Jiang Heng, you are back!" Standing in the middle of the pce is Jiang Heng who has returned from the chaotic star field. He grinned: "The matter has been settled, of course I have toe back!" Xiao Lingyun on the side saw them reunited after a long separation and was about to avoid it, but Wen Qingxue immediately stopped her: "Xiao Lingyun, please continue to help me handle the affairs. Jiang Heng and I have something to discuss." Xiao Lingyun had no choice but to stop and nodded helplessly: "Okay!" Jiang Heng smiled at her: "Sorry to trouble you." Then he teleported to another pce with Wen Qingxue. "Elder Owen, the leader of our dealings, has been sealed by me. I hope he can calm down for a while." Jiang Heng sighed softly after recounting the general situation. Wen Qingxue frowned slightly and said, "After Elder Owen is sealed by you, there will definitely be new high-level guards guarding that territory. It is really hard to predict what actions he will take after learning our information." Its possible that we really dont pay much attention to it. After all, Tianquan Gxy has such arge territory. Compared with it, our ce is just a drop in the bucket. Even if we spend manpower and material resources to upy it, it doesnt make much sense. It is also possible that, like Elder Owen, he would send a stronger team after discovering that the entire exploration team was wiped out. Actually, Wen Qingxue mainly failed to consider that it was precisely because Tianquan Gxy had not received any information about the South Star Sea that it had a strong interest and persistently sent people to investigate. after all. In their eyes, an unknown star field may also be aplete gxy. Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, we will not let it go easily. Jiang Heng said helplessly: "We can only block it with soldiers, and the water will cover us." "The power of the Gods is too huge, and I can''t destroy them. My current strength can only barely entangle an ancestor in the Holy King realm, but I can''t defeat him at all, let alone the Gods. There are so many strong people. Once I am besieged, maybe I will be in danger too. Wen Qingxue could only let out a long sigh: "I hope we won''t send anyone else here." He then smiled again: "However, now that I have broken through to the Great Holy Realm, even if the gods really invade again, I can resist it alone." Jiang Heng looked at her with some surprise: "So fast?" Wen Qingxue smiled proudly: "Of course! Now my strength is no less than yours!" Then we have topete again before we cane to a conclusion! Jiang Heng looked at her unwillingly. The two of them put aside their worries for the time being, came to the starry sky, and fought a few battles freely. Finally, we embraced each other in the starry sky and looked at the starlight all over the sky. Finally caught up with your strength! Wen Qingxue smiled with unusual satisfaction. The battle between the two just now was indeed indeterminate. Although Jiang Heng''s current reaction can catch up with that of a powerful person in the Great Saint Realm, it is still difficult to catch Wen Qingxue''s figure due to her careful avoidance. Wen Qingxue could not help Jiang Heng''s strong body, but instead contributed a lot of potential points to him. Yes, we are now tied for first ce in the world. Jiang Heng chuckled. The two hugged each other, talked andughed, and then there was a long silence. A certain moment. Wen Qingxue suddenly said: "Let''s get married." Jiang Heng was startled for a moment, then nodded seriously: "Okay! We''ll get married right away!" People in this world dont seem to attach much importance to weddings, but for these two time travelers from Aquamarine, getting married is a major event in their lives. Even though he has now be a powerful being in the divine realm, or even the holy realm, and has eternal life, he still attaches great importance to marriage in his heart. ording to Jiang Hengs previous thoughts. Since both of them have eternal life and have the confidence to continue on the road of cultivation, they naturally want to find a way to return to Aquamarine and hold a grand wedding after they grow to a certain level. This idea has been discussed with Wen Qingxue before. But now, since Wen Qingxue offered to get married, he immediately agreed without asking why. Marriage is a matter between two people, so naturally he cannot just think about it. Especially since the two of them have been together for so many years. Even though they haven''t had many major events, they have always been together less and more apart. Most of the time they have been practicing separately or going out separately. He felt indebted to Wen Qingxue. So, since Wen Qingxue has a request, give her a grand wedding! Chapter 344: happy wedding Chapter 344: happy wedding Seeing Jiang Hengs decisive agreement, Wen Qingxueughed happily, and then whispered softly in his ear: Actually, I originally wanted to wait until I returned to Aqua before settling the matter of marriage. After all, I also have many rtives and friends, and I wanted everyone to witness my happiness. However, after being in this world for so long, I have spent most of my time practicing, and my strength has be stronger and stronger, but I still dont see the hope of going back. This makes me feel that this kind of waiting is meaningless. So, I dont want to wait any longer. Jiang Heng listened to her inner words quietly and hugged her tighter to express his attitude. It has been a long time. The two of them returned to Mo Lun Star and teleported together to the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion. After finding Wu Tianji, Jiang Heng first reported what happened in the Tianquan Gxy. While the other party was still thinking deeply, he continued: Master, Elder Wen and I have decided to get married. Wu Tianji immediately put the matter of the gods behind him and said in surprise: "Getting married?" This world does not pay much attention to weddings, especially those who are strong in martial arts. They generally have no desire to find a partner. They only have eternal life in their hearts and can only be stronger. Racial reproduction? Those are civilian tasks. The strong ones do not need descendants to pass on their legacy, nor do they wish to have descendantsplete the task. There is no problem of providing for them in old age. Naturally, they only need to be alone. The very few powerful men who have Taoist partners do not need to dere their rtionship through marriage. So, Wu Tianji couldn''t understand Jiang Heng''s thoughts. He had no choice but to nod: "Congrattions!" Jiang Heng had no choice but to say clearly: "Master, I want your help. I want to arrange a grand wedding that will shock the entire South Star Sea." At this time. Wen Qingxue on the side exined to Jiang Heng: "In order to collect spiritual stones for you to practice, the entire Nanxing Sea''s finances were a little tight." She looked at Wu Tianji again: But dont worry, Pce Master, all the expenses for arranging the wedding wille from me. All I need to do is ask the Pce Master to convene a meeting of elders and ask all the elders to try their best to cooperate with my wedding arrangements. Jiang Heng opened his mouth. He originally wanted to say that he could use his sry to arrange the wedding, but thinking that his previous cultivation was equivalent to overdrawing his sry for several years, he simply kept silent. Wu Tianji immediately said: "Don''t worry! Since you two have requests, I will help you make good arrangements!" Thank you, Master! Jiang Heng and the other two quickly thanked them. Subsequently. Wu Tianji entered the consciousness space, summoned all the elders, and told Jiang Heng and his wife about their wedding. Although the elders did not understand, they all expressed their congrattions to Wen Qingxue and promised to fully cooperate with all arrangements. Then Wen Qingxues mind returned to her physical body. Jiang Heng on the side said tangledly: "Will you use your sry to arrange the wedding?" Wen Qingxue looked at him with a half-smile: "What''s wrong? Are you a bit chauvinistic?" Jiang Heng waved his hands repeatedly: "No, since you have the spirit stone and I don''t, let''s use yours." I just feel a little embarrassed. After all, I just said that I would give you a grand wedding, but it turned out that you gave me a grand wedding..." Jiang Heng smiled awkwardly. Wen Qingxue pursed her lips and smiled: "It doesn''t matter, even if I marry you, then you will put on a red hijab and ride in an eight-carriage sedan, and I will ride in front..." She said, thinking about the scene she described, she couldn''t helpughing. The two were chatting andughing, and all the sorrow deep in their hearts quickly dissipated, leaving only the anticipation for the wedding. In the following days. The two began nning the wedding together, and in the name of private tasks, they mobilized arge number of Tai Sui Mansion members to prepare step by step. The news of their marriage also spread throughout the South Star Sea. From the senior officials of Tai Sui Mansion to the management and civilians of various majors, they were all sincerely happy for them. The entire South Star Sea seemed to be lively and cheerful. Time passes day by day. Two monthster. On Mo Lun Star, major cities were decorated with lights. Since early in the morning, the whole has been immersed in a sea of joy. This is the location of Jiang Hengs wedding. Over the past few days, in order to witness the wedding of Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue with their own eyes, spectators from all majors came by teleportation array in advance, so that every city on the entire waspletely full. As a result, Xiao Lingyun had to issue an order two days ago to temporarily prohibit outsiders from entering Molun. Then its really time for the wedding day. The whole is almost full of people, people are cheering and the atmosphere is extremely warm. The elders and senior officials of Tai Sui Mansion were also present. At this time. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue appeared at the same time. They were wearing festive red wedding clothes with fluttering skirts. They started from different positions and slowly flew together in the eyes of everyone''s envy or blessing. They stood hand in hand in the void. The two people exude a soft white light, which is as eye-catching as the sun in the sky, but it is not dazzling. Wu Tianjis figure appeared in the distance at the right time. said loudly: Jiang Heng, the hero of Tai Sui Mansion, and Wen Qingxue, the elder, have known each other for decades. They have grown up together, gone through hardships together, and will also share the glory and wee the future together. From now on, they will officially be a couple who will never be separated, and they will also be a Taoist couple who support each other. Take heaven and earth as evidence! Salute to your parents! Wu Tians extremely clear voice resounded throughout the world. On the other side of the where his voice could not reach, there were other members who, based on the received signal reminders, repeated his words on time, officially announcing to the entire Molun that Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue were married. Not only that. At the same time as Wu Tianji''s voice sounded, many members of the Tai Sui Mansion who had been waiting beside the teleportation array at the branch station went to others to send out pre-arranged signals. Just like this, one spreads it to ten, and ten spreads it to a hundred. Almost at the same time. Wedding greetings are ringing in every corner of alls. The news that Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue''s wedding had officially begun spread throughout the entire South Star Sea. On the Molun. As Wu Tianji finished speaking, Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue bowed to the sky. This is the only salute to the parents of Water Blue Star. at the same time. In the distance, dozens of fireworks flew into the sky in different directions. After sharp explosions, they spread out into huge white light groups. The shape of the light group is exactly what Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue look like holding hands happily. Such a scene was being staged on all thes in the entire Southern Star Sea at the same time. Jiang Heng''s wedding was equivalent to being held simultaneously on more than 3,000s, witnessed by countless people. Thank you all foring to our wedding! I have ordered people to arrange celebration activities in various cities, and I invite everyone to participate and have fun. Wu Tianji smiled heartily and said, "Happy wedding!" The elders and everyone on the ground shouted in unison: Happy wedding! Chapter 345: Xiao Jiang Hao Chapter 345: Xiao Jiang Hao Although the wedding of the two was a grand event, taking ce simultaneously on thousands ofs, the process was extremely simple. They just made a big noise to announce to everyone, and then arranged for people to lead celebrations in various ces, and the two of them no longer appeared in person. Neither asked everyone to give gifts, nor prepared a banquet for socializing. What the two of them want is to feelfortable. After bidding farewell to the senior officials, they arrived at the new house. This is aplex of simple houses that were transformed in advance from a mountain several thousand meters deep in an extremely remote mountain. This will also be their daily residence in the future. The two of them almost forgot everything and had fun. Until a few dayster, they asionally left home and wandered around hiding their identities. After getting married, for some reason, the two of them had an inexplicable change in their mentality. They seemed to havepletely rxed and be muchzier. They were no longer like before, only thinking about practicing in seclusion. In this way, the entire South Star Sea spent a year in extremely peaceful days. this day. In the house on the mountain. A crisp baby cry suddenly sounded. After a while, Wen Qingxue walked out of the back room with a happy smile on her face and a baby in her arms. Jiang Heng immediately rushed forward, hugged Wen Qingxue, who was still rosy-cheeked, and said warmly: "Qingxue, thank you for your hard work!" Wen Qingxue handed the baby in her arms to Jiang Heng and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "This is our little baby. Look, he looks just like you. He has been so handsome since he was a child." The baby waved its two small fists wildly, its eyes were bright and lively, and it babbled from time to time. Looks full of energy. Jiang Heng picked up the baby and teased it for a while, then raised it high andughed loudly and said: "Our child is destined to be the most dazzling genius in the world!" Having been gestated for a year in the womb of Wen Qingxue, a powerful person in the Great Saint Realm, with the powerful power of the Law of sh constantly cleansing the marrow and veins, their child is naturally different from ordinary people. Even a newborn is directly exposed to the strong wind on the top of the mountain, and his body is even much stronger than that of an average adult. Once you start practicing, at least in the early stages, there will be no disadvantages. It is no exaggeration to call him a peerless genius. Wen Qingxue suddenly said: "As long as our children are happy, it doesn''t matter whether they are geniuses or not." Jiang Heng was startled, then changed his words and said, "That''s right, Xiao Jiang Hao just needs to be happy." ording to their previous discussions, the child''s affairs were not made public. Except for a few acquaintances, not even other senior officials of Taisu Mansion were told. So, the two simply celebrated the birth of little Jiang Hao in the house. If he wants glory, give him glory; if he wants to be ordinary, let him be ordinary. Wen Qingxue said this. After the birth of their child, their lives became even more low-key and ordinary. In order to better apany her children''s growth, Wen Qingxue simply resigned from the task of guarding the. Together with Jiang Heng, she took her children to a inhabited by humans, bought an ordinary small courtyard, and lived in a certain ce while hiding her identity. In a small city. Xiao Jiang Hao is indeed different. Not long after he was born, he was already able to run on the ground. asionally, after identally tripping, his skin is not injured or his flesh is broken. He stands up as if nothing had happened and continues to run around babbling like an energetic little tiger. Running from the inside to the outside of the house, from the front to the back of the house. It didnt take long for the neighbors to get to know such an energetic little boy. Brother Jiang, how old is your child? He feels too energetic. One neighbormented. There is a spacious open space near several houses. In their spare time, children from the neighborhood like toe here to y, and Jiang Heng also brings little Jiang Hao here every day. Of course, except for little Jiang Hao, most of the children who really ran around in the open space were over two years old. Only little Jiang Hao was obviously smaller. Hearing the neighbors question, Jiang Heng smiled and said: Little Jiang Hao, he is over one year old. With little Jiang Hao''s current size, no one would dare to believe that he was not yet a full moon. Jiang Heng didn''t bother to attract attention, so he told everyone that Jiang Hao was one year old, but no one doubted it. At one year old, he is like a calf. This little guy has a really good physique. He will definitely be a top warrior in the future, and he may have the opportunity to be a formal member of Tai Sui Mansion. The man sighed repeatedly. Even the most ordinary low-level member of the Tai Sui Mansion, ced on an ordinary, would at least be at the level of the chief arrester in a city. For ordinary people, he is already a big shot with a certain status. Jiang Heng was not modest either, and said with a smile: "Now that Tai Sui Mansion is vigorously supporting the geniuses of the human race, maybe my children can also enjoy the support and grow into the backbone of the human race." The man nodded repeatedly: "That''s true." When two people are talking. There was a little conflict between a few children ying in the open space. Jiang Heng saw it clearly. While several children were ying house, little Jiang Hao, who was running around in the open space, seemed to be interested in their game and joined them in a hurry. Although little Jiang Hao is smart, he is currently unable to fully understand what others are saying, so he doesnt know how to obey the arrangements of another child king. He just bumbles and runs around a few people. The leader, a six or seven-year-old boy, pushed Jiang Hao to the ground in anger. Little Jiang Hao didn''t show any weakness. As soon as he got up, he rushed towards the opponent, and his small body struggled with the opponent. In this world, martial arts are prevalent, and this is reflected in childhood. Fighting ismonce, and parents generally do not stop it. The adults watching not far awayughed and cheered for the two children from time to time. Xiao Jiang Hao,e on! Jiang Heng also shouted happily. Such yful and scuffles have happened more than once or twice, and everyone has long been ustomed to it. Xiao Jiang Hao''s body has been strong since he was a child. Not to mention Niu Dazi, even the mythical beast cannotpare with him. Even out of fear that he would hurt others, Jiang Heng would impose a seal on him every few days to urately control his power. But little Jiang Hao''s body is still ridiculously strong, and he is not easily injured in the y of these children. Jiang Heng is naturally not worried at all. The two little boys fought for a while with their **** fists, and then each received a few blows from the other. In the end, little Jiang Hao, because his hands and feet were short and not as strong as the opponent, was pushed to the ground by the opponent. His two small hands were twisted behind his back, and he screamed in a milky way. But Xiao Jiang Hao''s energy seems to be endless. He kept struggling and twisting, so that the little boy soon couldn''t restrain himself and let his hands get free. After another scuffle, Xiao Jiang Hao was suppressed again. The little boy also panted and said: "You have already lost, you can''t fight back." Little Jiang Hao still kept twisting. The little boy finally said: "Okay, we are willing to take you to y with us." Jiang Heng on the side shouted: "Okay, little Jiang Hao, if you can''t win, then stop fighting now." The little boy let go of his hand at the right time and slumped aside. Little Jiang Hao quickly got up from the ground, ran to Jiang Heng''s feet, and picked up his calf. Go for it! They want to y with you. Jiang Heng squatted down and said warmly. The little boy over there also bulged his mouth and said reluctantly: "Little Jiang Hao,e over and y together." Xiao Jiang Hao suddenly smiled and ran over. Chapter 346: bloody growth Chapter 346: bloody growth Little Jiang Haos growth rate is much faster than that of ordinary children. Not only did he fall to the ground and run soon after he was born, his teeth also grew out within a few days. Coupled with the fact that Wen Qingxue or Jiang Heng used spiritual energy to cleanse his body every day, little Jiang Hao''s muscles and body grew rapidly. Started to speak more than a month ago. At five months he became the king of children in the neighborhood, ying around with the children around him every day. At one year old, little Jiang Hao was already over one meter tall and looked exactly like a five or six-year-old child. Under Jiang Heng''s precise seal control, his strength is equivalent to that of a normal adult in all aspects, and his physique is equivalent to that of a formal warrior. At this time, little Jiang Hao was no longer satisfied with the surrounding streets and alleys. Instead, he often took some seven or eight-year-old children to dig out bird''s nests outside the city. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue followed him quietly in the first few days, and then allowed him to y freely and enjoy normal childhood fun, which also allowed him to grow better. Anyway, they can sense Xiao Jiang Hao''s condition at any time, and they don''t have to worry about being in danger. this day. Xiao Jiang Hao ran out of the city with a few ymates. Several boys and girls are like lively elves, sometimes jumping around, sometimes ying with each other, walking through the long street where peoplee and go. Suddenly, a thunderous roar sounded. You bastard! Dont you know how to look at the road? What followed was a clear and loud p, and a simple and cowardly young male voice. Im sorry about that. The voice sounded like crying, but Xiao Jiang Hao and the others heard it immediately. That was the voice of one of their ymates, Fat Tiger. Several people looked over immediately. I saw a tall, bald man standing in front of Fat Tiger, about to raise his hand to fight again. Stop! Little Jiang Hao roared subconsciously, ran over with several ymates, and pulled Fat Tiger behind him. Fat Tiger people are just like their nickname, they are white and fat. At this time, a clear p mark appeared on his big, fat face, almost upying his entire face. Seeing several ymatesing over, Fat Tiger suddenly seemed to have found support, and the tears he had been holding back suddenly burst out. Uncle, Im sorry, but Fat Tiger didnt bump into you on purpose. Why are you so stubborn? Xiao Jiang Hao raised his head and looked directly into the eyes of the bald man. Several other ymates also looked up at each other, seemingly cheering for Xiao Jiang Hao. Many pedestrians gathered around. Some people pointed, and someone tried to persuade them: "This brother needs to calm down first. He is just a few children. Since he was beaten, he shouldn''t me him anymore." Not only did the bald man not calm down, but he was even more furious in his heart. He gave the onlookers a hard look. I am a five-star member of Tai Sui Mansion, are you sure you want to mind your own business? Onlookers subconsciously avoided his sight, and many even left in a hurry. Five-star members are already strong in the Nirvana realm. In the eyes of ordinary people, Fei Tiandun is omnipotent, and his status is on par with the lord of a city. Naturally, he is not someone they are qualified to offend. The bald man looked at several children, especially the leader, Xiao Jiang Hao, and said with a cruel smile: "These ignorant children, do you know what will happen if you bump into me? I will break your hands and feet and make you a **** for the rest of your life." His gloomy expression immediately frightened several ymates. Xiao Jiang Hao also became a little scared, and subconsciously took a small step back, but then stood firm and looked at the other party without showing any weakness: "We have already apologized, and you have beaten Fat Tiger before, why do you still bully us?" ! The bald man originally wanted to torture several children who dared to offend him in the fear of the other party. At this moment, seeing that Xiao Jiang Hao still had the courage to reason with him, he suddenlyughed angrily, and then shouted with a twisted face: "Ignorant brat!" He pped Xiao Jiang Hao on the face. "ah!" Several children subconsciously eximed, and little Jiang Hao instinctively closed his eyes tightly and shrank back. At this time, a calm voice echoed softly on the field. Little brother, youre a little too much. The bald man only felt a finger tap lightly on his shoulder, and his whole bodypletely stiffened, and his arm stopped in mid-air. Xiao Jiang Hao opened his eyes in surprise and looked in the direction of the voice: "Dad!" I saw a gentle and elegant figure quietly appearing behind the bald man. His face was calm and indifferent. He raised his hand and gently pressed it on the bald man''s shoulder. Several other children also shouted in surprise: Uncle Jiang! Some people watching from a distance were shocked when they saw Jiang Heng appearing out of thin air. Based on everyone''smon sense of martial arts, one can immediately guess that those who have the ability to teleport must be strong in the divine realm. On any, they are the most powerful and highest-status group. Some people even recognized Jiang Heng, who had lived here for a year, and were even more horrified, and couldn''t help but start talking in low voices. I didnt expect this mysterious Mr. Jiang to be a powerful person in the divine realm. His wife seems to be named Wen, cant it be such a coincidence? You mean, Lord Jiang Heng and Elder Wen? Otherwise? One has the surname Jiang and the other has the surname Wen. They both have mysterious origins and possess powers above the divine realm. How could there be such a big coincidence? "How is that possible! This child looks to be at least five or six years old, and the two adults have only been married for two years, and they have never heard of having children before." Besides, given their status, even if they have a child, they will naturally be given a good life with good food and clothing. How can they stay in an ordinary small city like ours. Who knows what such a big shot thinks. Jiang Heng also heard themotion around him, but he was toozy to pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at the children with a smile: "Okay, it''s okay. You can go back!" The bald man also heard the discussions around him, and his legs couldn''t help but tremble. It doesnt matter whether the other party is the legendary Jiang Heng. The meaning of teleportation alone was not something he was qualified to face in the Nirvana realm. Sir, Im sorry! He begged for mercy with a trembling voice. Jiang Heng said indifferently: "Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them. Since you are so unforgiving to several children, I will let you taste the consequences of being bullied." Finished. Jiang Heng quickly touched the opponent''s right arm with one hand. An unparalleled force instantly spread to the entire arm, from the muscles and bones to every blood vessel inside, suddenly bursting into a blood mist that filled the sky, and then dispersed in the wind. The bald man gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his shattered arm without saying a word. Not only did he not dare to get angry, but he bowed down and said, "Thank you for your kindness!" Ill give you a little lesson, dont be tyrannical again. Jiang Heng said calmly, walked past the other party and came to a few children. Lets go back! At the **** and cruel scene just now, he did not deliberately avoid Jiang Hao and the others, so that the children were still a little stunned at this time. In the world of martial arts, the growth of young people cannot avoid bloodshed. Chapter 347: Stronger than the wolf Chapter 347: Stronger than the wolf on the way home. The children were silent and dispersed one by one. Until the end, Jiang Heng and his son were left. Dad, why are you doing this? Xiao Jiang Hao was still a little upset at this time. In his world, adults are kind and modest, and even if they get angry, they will stop in moderation. He had never thought that someone could be so bad, so unreasonable, and so unreasonable to a few children. Which one are you talking about? Jiang Heng walked side by side with him and smiled calmly. Xiao Jiang Hao immediately stopped suddenly, looked up at his father, and asked seriously: "Obviously Fat Tiger has already apologized, why did that person still hit him, and even hit us, it was just a bump. Didn''t you tell me to be reasonable?" "Also, father, why...are you going to take his hand off? How will he eat in the future?" Jiang Heng smiled and picked up little Jiang Hao. "Everyone is different. Some are kind and some are evil. When facing kind people, we must reason with them and not bully them casually." But when facing an evil person, if you try to reason with him, he wont listen, because he is like a wolf who just wants to eat you, a docile sheep. Xiao Jiang Hao thought about the various stories his parents had told him since he was a child, and nodded in understanding. Jiang Heng continued: Wolves and sheep cannot reason with each other. "Just like just now, no matter how much you tell him, he will not let you go. Instead, he will break your hands and feet so that you can never walk or eat again, and you can only lie in bed for the rest of your life." Facing such a vicious wolf, there is only one way, and that is to be stronger than it, beat it until it gets scared, or even kill it directly. Xiao Jiang Hao vaguely understood something, but he didnt understand it particrly well. He only remembered one sentenceStronger than the evil wolf! Jiang Heng looked at him seriously: "If you don''t want to be bullied, you have to be stronger." Father, how can we be stronger? Practice martial arts. Practice martial arts? "That''s right! It''s what you often see. Some other uncles are boxing in the yard. That''s martial arts training." Then I want to practice martial arts. Okay, Ill teach you. I want to be the most powerful person so that no one can bully me or my friends. I believe you can do it. By the way, can I be stronger than my father? Xiao Jiang Hao asked curiously, thinking of the scene where Jiang Heng had casually shattered his opponent''s entire arm. Then you have to work hard. Jiang Heng smiled. While Jiang Heng was educating his son. Far away in the Tianquan gxy on the other side of the chaotic star field, on the Gaze Star Sea, on the Aiur star. Elder Watson, ording to the time, the senior brothers Mick who were sent to the other side of the Chaos Star Territory ten years ago should have returned a long time ago, but so far no news has been sent back. Havi, a strong man in the saint realm, reports. Elder Watson couldn''t help but frowned. He knew that for an exploration mission like this, even if there were special circumstances that dyed the trip, someone would definitely be sent back to report first. But now, since the scheduled return time has passed, there is a high possibility that the exploration team will encounter something unexpected. Especially with reference to the annihtion of the previous exploration team, this possibility has undoubtedly increased a lot. Thinking of this, Elder Watson actuallyughed. Being able to kill more than a dozen strong men in the saint realm, it seems that this mysterious star field is really not simple. Not simple, it represents potential and abundant resources. With the strength of the Protoss, once the situation is ascertained and the strong army is officially dispatched, no matter how difficult the opponent is, they are sure to sweep it away. Elder Owens actions are still too cautious. Elder Hassen floated slowly, stood in the air with his head held high, and ordered in a deep voice: "Harvey, arrange for ten saint-level experts and five universe boats. I want to go there myself." We are going to decide this mysterious star field! In a simple house. Wen Qingxue took out a sumptuous meal from the storage ring and ced it on the stone table in the courtyard. Three people sat around the stone table. With Xiao Jiang Hao''s wolfing down the food, the table of food was quickly finished. After dinner, Wen Qingxue looked at Xiao Jiang Hao: "I heard that you want to practice martial arts?" Xiao Jiang Hao nodded repeatedly: "Yeah!" Why do you need to practice martial arts? Xiao Jiang Hao thought for a while and said seriously: "I don''t want to be bullied, and I don''t want my partners to be bullied." You have to remember what you say now, and always be alert to yourself in the future, what is the purpose of practicing martial arts. Hearing what his mother said, Xiao Jiang Hao nodded as if he understood: "Okay! I remember it!" "Then starting tomorrow, your father and I will take turns helping youy the foundation. When you are three years old, we will officially teach you martial arts." Wen Qingxue''s face softened and she rubbed Xiao Jiang Hao''s head. Xiao Jiang Hao''s face suddenly turned bitter: "Three years old? Doesn''t that mean we have to wait for many, many days?" Jiang Heng came over, knelt down and looked at him seriously: "Xiao Hao, it takes many, many years to practice martial arts to be strong, so do you want to practice?" Little Jiang Hao was stunned by Jiang Heng''s expression. He fell into a tangle for a moment, and his cute little face wrinkled up. Many, many years He doesnt have a specific concept of time in his mind, but he only roughly knows the meaning of many, many, many. But then, he thought of the scene where Fat Tiger was beaten and cried, and when he thought of the scene where he almost had his hands and feet broken by the bald man, he gritted his teeth and said, "I want to practice!" It will take many, many years to practice. Are you willing to practice? I want to practice! Before you can practice martial arts, you still need many, many days toy the foundation. Do you want to practice too? I want to practice! "Okay, remember what you said. If you want to practice martial arts, you can''t give up easily. Laying the foundation is also essential. You must persist. Otherwise, your father, mother, and your friends will look down on you in the future. Do you understand? " "Know!" Xiao Jiang Haos immature face was full of determination. From the second day onwards, Jiang Heng began to teach him some ordinary exercise methods. It was not really about exercising the body, but mainly about stretching the body and developing habits. From half an hour a day at the beginning, to about two hours a day after stabilizing. With such persistence, Xiao Jiang Hao gradually developed the habit of exercising. Coupled with adequate nutrition and nourishment of spiritual energy, the body grows faster and faster. By the time he was three years old, little Jiang Hao was already as tall as most teenagers around ten years old. In order to avoid being disconnected from other children, after discussion, Jiang Heng and the two had no choice but to send little Jiang Hao to the academy in advance to learn basic literacy and othermon sense courses. Develop social skills by the way. Xiao Jiang Hao, who was much stronger than others, naturally became the child king in the college during this period. However, under the guidance of Jiang Heng and his wife, he did not bully others casually. Instead, he sometimes stood up for others and became a little hero in the eyes of many children. This also increased Xiao Jiang Hao''s interest in martial arts training. Gradually. Xiao Jiang Haos long-awaited third birthday has finally arrived. Chapter 348: We sneak in at the same time Chapter 348: We sneak in at the same time This afternoon. After school, little Jiang Hao left the college and walked happily home, surrounded by several friends who were traveling the same way. Brother Jiang Hao, why are you smiling all the time today? A girl slightly shorter than Jiang Hao asked softly. Several other friends also looked at him in surprise, obviously noticing something was wrong with Jiang Hao today. One of the fat teenagers immediately raised his hand and said: "I know!" Several people looked over immediately. Xiao Jiang Hao, who originally smiled and said nothing, also looked at him in confusion. Brother Jiang Hao must have fallen on his head and turned into a fool. Sometimes when I talk to him, he just stays there stupidly. Xiao Jiang Hao immediately knocked his head and said angrily: "Fat Tiger, believe it or not, I will beat you into a fool!" Several friends suddenly burst intoughter. As we walked, several people left one after another, and in the end only Xiao Jiang Hao and Fat Hu were left. At a corner. Pang Hu suddenly looked at Jiang Hao seriously: "Brother Jiang Hao." "What''s wrong?" My father is a famous doctor in the city. If you really fall on your head, I will ask my father to treat you for free Get out of here! "okay!" Fat Tiger ran into the alley on his feet and shouted: "Brother Jiang Hao, see you tomorrow!" Jiang Hao waved his hand casually: "See you tomorrow!" He walked briskly and soon returned home. He opened the door of the house and shouted loudly: "I''m back!" There were two bamboo deck chairs in the courtyard. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue were half-lying leisurely as usual. Hearing Xiao Jiang Hao''s voice, they just responded casually: "Well, then get ready to eat." Still taking out the fresh food they just bought from the storage ring, the three of them sat down at the stone table. Not paying attention to his parents'' careful chewing, little Jiang Hao quickly finished his meal, then wiped his mouth with his little hand and said excitedly: "Today is my third birthday, can you teach me martial arts?" In fact, in addition to basic literacy courses, there are also practice courses in the college. But after all, the children are all under ten years old, so they are only taught extremely basic pre-cultivation methods toy the foundation for the practice of [Yuanshi Creation Gong]. Moreover, Xiao Jiang Hao, who had seen his father take action before, believed that his father was much stronger than the teachers at the college, so he naturally looked forward to his father''s teachings. Two years of anticipation have already filled most of Xiao Jiang Haos life now. Now that the appointed day has finally arrived, how can Xiao Jiang Hao not be excited! Jiang Heng and the two couldn''t help but smile. Wen Qingxue cleared the table slowly, while Jiang Heng took little Jiang Hao to an open space a little further away. Father and son stand opposite each other. Jiang Heng said seriously: "You should have heard in the academy that the top cultivation technique of our human race is called [Yuanshi Creation Kung Fu]. Before entering the martial arts level, one can practice all the way to the divine realm. The stronger the strength, the greater the effect." Okay, it can be called a top-notch technique that will benefit you throughout your life. And I have made improvements based on this technique, greatly improving the efficiency of absorbing nutrients and converting energy. I call it the Heaven-Swallowing Creation Technique. However, this skill is too advanced and can only be taught in different stages. Today, I will teach you the first level of the Heaven Swallowing Creation Kung Fu. Jiang Hao, whosenguageprehension ability has reached that of an ordinary teenage child, couldn''t help but feel excited when he heard the name of this exercise. Martial arts practice means eating and consuming resources. As the name suggests, the art of swallowing heaven and good fortune is to swallow the essence of heaven and earth and use it to create your own good fortune. What a heroic spirit! Although Xiao Jiang Hao seemed to understand something, he knew in his heart that this skill must be stronger than the Yuanshi Creation Skill. He couldn''t help but look forward to it even more. Next, follow my movements and practice together. Jiang Heng started to box slowly and exined at the same time. Pay attention to your breathing rhythm, exhale when punching, and inhale when withdrawing. Lift your left hand higher! Okay, thats it, go ahead, kick! Two figures, onerge and one small, were slowly boxing in the empty courtyard. Wen Qingxue at the side had a gentle smile on her face. The sun sets in the west. The figures of Jiang Hengs family of three are warm and harmonious. In the blink of an eye, it was three yearster. Jiang Hao is now six years old, but he already looks like a teenager. He is tall and straight, with a childish face, but he can already tell that he is handsome and unrestrained. His performance in martial arts is even more dazzling. He has reached the peak of physical realm two months ago. He has a strength of 100,000 kilograms and is already the absolute top student in the local academy. You must know that there are six grades in the junior college. Jiang Hao is only in the third grade, but he has invincible strength to sweep the entire college. Even received an olive branch from the Advanced Martial Arts Academy in advance. Across the city. Jiang Hao is already an absolute man of the hour. As for the original rumors about Jiang Heng and the two, they gradually subsided after a while. Except for a very small number of witnesses, not many people doubted their identities anymore. They just thought that the two were very mysterious. In a simple house. Jiang Heng was drinking leisurely in the courtyard. Wen Qingxue sat cross-legged in the house, her breath constantly stirring. Not long after, after a wave of spiritual energy, Wen Qingxue walked out with a smile on her face. Another breakthrough? Thats right, its improved to a small level. Wen Qingxue nodded. In the past few years of raising little Jiang Hao, they naturally did not give up cultivationpletely, but they were just no longer as focused as before. Whenever Jiang Hao goes to school, Wen Qingxue will take some time to practice alone or go to the starry sky with Jiang Heng to fight. Jiang Hengs problem is that he has temporarily entered a bottleneck. Without a massive supply of resources, it doesnt matter whether he is practicingtent cultivation or not. Only in fierce battles with Wen Qingxue can one asionally obtain rtively considerable potential points. So, Jiang Heng simply gave all his share of sry to Wen Qingxue, and he only gained potential points through automatic practice of Kung Fu or fighting against Wen Qingxue. In this way, both of them can practice at a very fast pace. But even so, Jiang Heng is still far from being upgraded. Almost ten years have passed since the original invasion of the eleven gods. Wen Qingxue''s face turned slightly solemn. Judging from the time, if the Gods continue to send people over, they should be here soon. Jiang Heng looked calm: "In this case, it''s almost time for us to go out again." In the chaotic star field. Five spherical Qiankun boats cut through the dark and twisted void, passing by at high speed like streams of light, asionally flickering and disappearing at the same time. When it reappeared, it was already tens of millions of kilometers away. In the Qiankun boat. There are a total of eleven gods with expressions as dark as water. Not long after, several Qiankun boats rushed out of the chaotic star field and arrived at a calm and peaceful starry sky. The five teams separated, each sneaked into differents to detect intelligence, and then evacuated on their own. We will meet back on the El Star! In order to prevent one group from alerting the other in advance, all groups will wait at a distance in the starry sky even if they discover the target. One monthter, we will sneak in at the same time! In the first Qiankun boat, Elder Watson conveyed orders to several strong men in the saint realm in a deep voice. Then, the five Qiankun boats shuttled through the void in different directions and disappeared. Chapter 349: I show my hand Chapter 349: I show my hand Dang! Dang! Dang! The melodious bell rang. Arge number of boys and girls swarmed out of the academy. Jiang Hao, who is tall and handsome, also walked out surrounded by several friends. Wherever he passed, everyone took the initiative to give way. Curious or envious eyes were focused on a few people, and they watched a few people leave. Brother Jiang Hao, I heard that someone from the Higher Martial Arts Academy hase to the academy in person to invite you? Fat Hu, who had be a little stronger, followed Jiang Hao and asked curiously. Several other friends on the side immediately eximed: "Is it impossible? There are still three years until the graduation exam, how can you invite me so early?" Pang Hu nced at hispanions with disdain. Do you think Brother Jiang Hao is on the same level as us? We take part in the graduation examination honestly and still have to worry about failing. "But Brother Jiang Hao, it was the Higher Martial Arts Academy who came to beg him. If he didn''t fight for it earlier, he would be in big trouble if he was snatched away by other academies." Severalpanions eximed in surprise. Jiang Hao was in a tangle. He did receive invitations from more than one college of higher learning, and the conditions offered by each were very good. He was indeed a little moved. After all, although my father was very knowledgeable in martial arts, he could only teach some martial arts knowledge. Many things still needed to be learned systematically in the academy. He also needs tomunicate with more powerful people of the same age. You can go to a higher martial arts academy, but you need to travel to other distant cities, which means that you are likely to have to live alone away from your parents. Although Jiang Hao looks like a teenager, he is actually only six years old. He instinctively resists being away from his parents. Its better to ask your parents directly for their opinions. Xiao Jiang Hao returned home in deep thought. After dinner, just when he was about to bring up the matter, Jiang Heng looked at him solemnly. Xiao Hao, theres something I need to show you. Actually, your mother and I are the two most powerful people in the world. My real name is Jiang Heng, and your mothers real name is Wen Qingxue. You must have heard of these two names in the academy. Xiao Jiang Hao''s head was buzzing and he lost the ability to think for a moment. He has naturally heard of Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue. In other words, legends of these two people are spread in every corner of the world. Even if they have not shown up at all in the past few years, many people will asionally talk about their legendary deeds. Even in colleges, there are special courses that tell the general development history of Tai Sui Mansion, among which the glorious deeds of Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue are described in great detail. Father, are you Mr. Jiang Heng? Mom, are you Elder Wen? Little Jiang Hao subconsciously looked at his father and then his mother. Seeing that their expressions were still serious and not joking, he felt even more unbelievable. In his impression. My family is just an ordinary family living in a small city on this ordinary. Although my parents dont work all day, their strength is obviously not simple. However, the legendary Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue are respected by countless people in the entire South Star Sea and on more than 3,000s as the strongest invincible duo. Even the highest defender on this is like an ant in front of the two of them. In his mind, no matter how mysterious his parents are, there is no way they have anything to do with the two people in the legend. Waiting for Xiao Jiang Hao to calm down. Jiang Heng continued: "I''m telling you this today because we have been living in seclusion for long enough, and it is very likely that we need toe out again." He squatted down and stroked Xiao Jiang Hao''s head. Xiao Hao, do you want to go with us to the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion, or stay here? Xiao Jiang Hao subconsciously panicked. No! I dont want to be separated from you! Wen Qingxue also came over, half-crouched in front of him, and gently stroked his hair: "Don''t worry, Xiaohao, we won''t be separated. We are only temporarily resisting the intruder, so it is not convenient to take you with us all the time." "If we didn''t stop them, the invaders from the Gods would definitely kill a lot of people." Xiao Jiang Hao hugged the two of them and shook his head with a cry: "No! I don''t care, I will be with you!" Jiang Heng sighed and said: "Qingxue, why don''t you stay with Xiao Hao? It''s enough for me to meet the enemy alone. Xiao Hao is still young after all, so I don''t feel safe leaving him alone." Little Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, but still looked at Jiang Heng nervously: "But, father..." Jiang Heng looked at him seriously and said in a deep voice: "What have I taught you? A man cannot escape and must dare to face all difficulties." "If your mother and I don''t face this great enemy of the Gods, the entire South Star Sea may be devastated. At that time, not just a few cities, but all life on manys may die at the hands of the Gods. ." So, I have to go! Do you understand? Xiao Jiang Hao opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. Wen Qingxue said softly: "Xiao Hao, don''t worry, your father is definitely the strongest in the world, no one can defeat him." Your father wille back after all the enemies have been destroyed. Lets just stay here and wait for your father toe back, and dont let him worry about us. Xiao Jiang Hao''s eyes were still a little red, but his eyes were no longer weak, but he nodded firmly: "Okay!" He looked at Jiang Heng seriously: "Father, you muste back to see me early!" Jiang Heng had a kind smile on his face: "Okay!" He then looked at Xiao Jiang Hao with a mysterious face: "Before that, I have a surprise for you." "What?" e over!" Jiang Heng put his hands on the shoulders of Wen Qingxue and Xiao Jiang Hao respectively, and used [Great Void Shift]. next moment. Three people appeared out of thin air in a clearing in a mountain forest. Xiao Jiang Hao''s face was full of confusion. It took him a while to react, and he looked around in horror: "Is this the legendary space teleportation? He appeared in other ces in the blink of an eye." Seeing his appearance, Jiang Heng smiled: "Want to learn?" Xiao Jiang Hao nodded immediately: "I want to learn!" "When your cultivation reaches the divine realm, if you still want to learn, I will teach you. However, this is the surprise I am talking about." Jiang Heng said, suddenly stretched out a finger and touched Xiao Jiang Hao''s forehead slowly but quickly. A golden light poured into Xiao Jiang Hao''s body from his fingertips. In an instant. It was as if some mysterious substance had been activated in Xiao Jiang Hao''s body. Golden light overflowed from the body and began to swim quickly around him. The seal that had existed in Xiao Jiang Hao''s body for six years was finally broken! Boom! The sound of a rushing river suddenly sounded. Xiao Jiang Haos blood was boiling all over, and his muscles were bulging and contracting. The power of dragon-like energy and blood enveloped his body, rising several meters high and swaying endlessly. Chapter 350: Its you Chapter 350: It''s you "ah!" Xiao Jiang Hao couldn''t help but roar. The surging sound waves were surging around. The surging energy and blood surrounding his body gradually began to shrink. Until the moment when it waspletely integrated into his body, the first ray of true energy appeared in his body, followed by more and more and thicker true energy. Even the inexplicable energy flowing out from deep inside his body is constantly integrating with his body and quickly transforming into more infuriating energy. Xiao Jiang Hao''s cultivation level has continued to improve since he stepped from the peak of the physical realm to the true qi realm in one fell swoop, and soon entered a new realm - the innate realm! The generation and condensation of true energy continues. After a while, his cultivation improved again and he reached the spiritual sea realm! Until this time. The changes in Xiao Jiang Hao''s body gradually stopped. And his cultivation level was finally fixed at the fifth level of the spiritual sea realm! A six-year-old powerful person at the sixth level of the Linghai Realm! Hoo! Xiao Jiang Hao took a deep breath. The surging airflow suddenly formed a column of air visible to the naked eye, which shot out dozens of meters away before beginning to dissipate. Father, this is... He looked at Jiang Heng in surprise and confusion. Jiang Heng said with a proud face: "As the son of me and Qingxue, you are naturally a hundred times stronger than the so-called proud son of heaven! How can you really just dominate in a small city?" From the moment you were born, you were destined to be a genius! In order to prevent you from harming others at will, I have always sealed your true power, deliberately only retaining a small part that is slightly stronger than your peers. Xiao Jiang Hao was shocked, but he couldn''t help butined in his heart: "This is not just a little better than his peers!" His peers are six-year-old children. Most of them have just entered the academy at this time, let alone the advanced martial arts. They may cry if they fall while ying. His cultivation at the peak of the physical realm has already arrogated the entire academy, and is much better than all sixteen-year-old boys. Of course, except for a few friends who had grown up together and vaguely knew his age, most others thought he was twelve years old. Now, after the seal is lifted, Xiao Jiang Hao no longer knows what age group he should benchmark against for his fifth-level spiritual sea realm cultivation. At this time, he fully believed in the identity of his parents. After all, besides the legendary Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, who else could give birth to a child as evil as him. Little Jiang Hao subconsciously clenched his fists and carefully felt the power in his body that had surged at least hundreds of times. Jiang Heng gently rubbed his hair: "Then I''ll leave first." After saying that, he simply disappeared. Xiao Jiang Hao came back to his senses and looked at where Jiang Heng was just now. He couldn''t help but feel empty inside, and his mood dropped from the excitement of his sudden surge in cultivation. Wen Qingxue on the side said softly: "Your father went to save the world. He is our hero and the hero of the world. You should be proud of him." "Um!" Xiao Jiang Hao nodded sharply. the other side. Jiang Heng soon arrived at the main station and found Wu Tianji, whom he had not seen for a long time. The two exchanged brief greetings for a while. Jiang Heng''s face became solemn. "Next, I will be sitting here. Once there is news about the gods, please notify me immediately!" Wu Tianji let out a long sigh: "I hope they won''t show up again!" Jiang Heng was nomittal and asked casually: "How is the situation in the government recently? Is there any high-level breakthrough?" Wu Tianji shook his head: Its not that easy. Even though everyone has much more resources now than before, cultivation is not built solely on resources. In the past few years, the strength of the middle-level people has increased a lot. As for the high-level people, only a dozen or so veteran Nine-Star God Realm humans have broken through to the True God Realm and be new elders with the strong support of the government. As for the higher-level elders, none of them have made a breakthrough. Jiang Heng nodded and said nothing. In his opinion, this situation is normal. After all, in the millions of years of history of the South Star Sea, there has never been a strong person in the saint realm, so it is naturally impossible for them to appear one after another now. Actually, what he didnt expect was that he could pretend to preach thousands of scriptures but really preach a single sentence. Now that you know the secret to the Holy Realm, even a few simple words can guide the direction for the powerful God King Realm who are confused and don''t know the way forward. In theing days, its hard to say whether more holy realms will pop up in the South Star Sea. Time passes day by day. Under Wu Tianji''s arrangement, every has entered a state of external alert, but the civilians inside the are still immersed in peace and tranquility. Jiang Heng practices every day in a pce next to the teleportation array at the main station. Until a certain day. A figure appeared in the teleportation array and shouted anxiously: "Lord Jiang Heng, the gods have appeared and are looking for Cuixing!" Jiang Heng immediately dodged and appeared next to the teleportation array. At this time, the teleportation array shed with light again. Another figure appeared in the teleportation array and shouted anxiously: "Lord Jiang Heng, the gods have appeared on Gibbon!" Jiang Heng was slightly startled. Then, the light shed continuously, and three more figures appeared one after another, each reporting the request for help from differents. When no one showed up anymore, Jiang Heng took the teleportation array and went to Mi Cuixing, who was the first to ask for help. With the change of vision in front of you. Jiang Heng instantly appeared on another hundreds of millions of miles away. The members of the Tai Sui Mansion guarding the teleportation formation immediately reported the direction of the Gods. Jiang Heng''s figure shed and he quickly found the exact location. At this moment. The Qiankun boat is preparing to pass through the atmosphere andnd at a high speed on the ground. Jiang Heng didn''t have time to think too much. He teleported under the Qiankun Boat and swung his right palm upward. With the star-catching hand operating at full strength, his palm quickly grew in size, covering the sky and the sun in the blink of an eye,pletely covering all the hiding space of the Qiankun Boat. After previous improvements in cultivation, his speed has increased a lot. This is reflected in the attack of the Star Reacher. This palm made it impossible for the God n''s Universe Boat to dodge and was directly crushed by Jiang Heng. But Jiang Heng didn''t have time to kill the opponent. Because there are four teams of gods on the other fours who are also riding the Qiankun Boat, and he must destroy them all. So he roared angrily: "Get out!" Then he threw the two powerful gods in the Qiankun Boat towards the sky. Then teleport back to the teleportation array. The entire battle takes no more than three seconds. Go to Gibbon! With a sh of light, Jiang Heng appeared on another. After appearing at the corresponding location ording to the coordinates, the second Qiankun Boat was quickly found. The other party also just entered the atmosphere. Jiang Heng still directly used his Star Reaching Hand with all his strength. The big hand that covers the sky appears again! Destroy the Qiankun Zhou in an instant. At this time. A white light flew out from it, and he shouted in horror: "It''s you!" This white light instantly fled out of the. Jiang Heng frowned. With a moment of induction, he realized the identity of the other party. This white light was one of the five elders who supported Elder Owen at the beginning. In other words, the opponent has already sent out powerful men from the Great Saint Realm! This made Jiang Heng''s heart sink a little. But he had no time to think about it, and he had no time to pursue it. He could only return to the teleportation array and continue to rush to the next target. Chapter 351: Will the great protoss just run away? Chapter 351: Will the great protoss just run away? Fortunately, because Jiang Heng moved quickly enough, there was a slight gap in the time when the other party entered the. So, when he hurried to the other three targets, several Qiankun boats were destroyed by him in time before they had time to escape. He then began to deal with these powerful gods. The big hands squeezed tightly. Continuous waves of space tearing raged in his palm. The two divine saint-level warriors kept struggling, but were eventually shattered into blood mist. Jiang Heng took the teleportation array without stopping and headed to the fourth target, then the third, and then the first. Finally, we arrived at the invaded by Elder Watson. Jiang Heng had already set the coordinates of the Endless Star Map for all the powerful gods when he destroyed several Universe Boats. So, he was not worried at all about any of the gods escaping. The only worry is that those gods will take the opportunity to cause chaos and cause too much damage and casualties. But after all, he was unable to do anything at all. He could only try to ensure the fastest speed, first deal with the other groups of weaker people, and finally deal with the elder of the Gods in the Great Holy Realm. Elder Watson at this time. After Jiang Heng teleported away long ago, he turned back to the, grabbed a few people, briefly asked for some information, and then turned into white light and flew towards the vast starry sky. This is just an ordinary star sea with thousands ofs. But how could such a remote and barrennd produce such a terrifying and powerful man as Jiang Heng? There is also another Elder Wen who is said to be in the Great Sage Realm? It took decades to grow into such a powerful person, and there is such a terrifying genius in the universe. Elder Watson, who was flying rapidly in the starry sky, felt that his mind was in a mess. Beforeing to this star field, he thought that no matter howplicated this star field was, with his cultivation in the Great Saint Realm, he was just detecting information, so there should be no danger. What I never expected was that as soon as I was about to enter the, the Qiankun Ark was destroyed by the opponent''s thunderous means. The opponent''s long-distance teleportation without a trace and the terrifyinglyrge palm reminded him immediately of the mysterious giant who had sealed Elder Owen. So he eximed subconsciously. Although the other party''s appearance and soul fluctuations arepletely inconsistent, he believes that there is at least an 80% chance that the two are the same person. After all, the strength of the Great Saint Realm is not thatmon. Also possesses such terrifying strength, plus these two rtively rare methods arebined into one. He also had an intersection with their divine race. He did not believe that such a coincidence existed. What worries Elder Watson even more is this. His Qiankun Boat has beenpletely destroyed, and he can only rely on flight by turning light to return to the territory of the gods in the Tianquan Gxy. Even with the speed of light and urate positioning, he was not sure how long it would take to go back. While Elder Watson was thinking. A figure shed and suddenly appeared beside him. Although Elder Watson was shocked, he reacted very quickly and ducked aside immediately. next moment. A giant palm covering the sky fell, but Elder Watson just dodged it. He also saw clearly the figure of the personing. That is a huge human race with a height of almost 20,000 meters, like a big mountain standing in the starry sky. This method made Watson believe that this strong human being was the giant of the Gods who sealed Elder Owen. That is to say. The opponent can not onlypletely change his body shape and appearance, but also his soul fluctuations! Elder Watson''s thoughts were spinning in his mind, but it did not prevent him from escaping as quickly as possible. Will the great gods just run away? Jiang Heng shouted sarcastically, dodged again, appeared next to Elder Watson, and pped him again. But the other party ignored his provocation and started to avoid him as soon as his figure appeared. And after sessfully escaping from the giant palm, he turned into white light and fled directly into the distance. Jiang Heng dodges again, and the opponent dodges and escapes again. Like a slippery loach, with no effort at all. Facing a powerful man in the Great Saint Realm who wanted to escape, even Jiang Heng, who had the ability to teleport over long distances, was unable to do anything to him for the moment. Moving at the speed of light, its so powerful! Unless the opponent, like Elder Owen, fought with him at close range and was hit by his sudden attack, it would be possible for him to bepletely sealed in a series of thunderous attacks. Jiang Heng simply stopped in the starry sky and quietly thought about countermeasures. The other party doesnt have the Qiankun Boat. Even if he escapes, it doesnt seem to have much impact. After all, its more than a hundred light years away. Even if he keeps flying at the speed of light, it will take him more than a hundred years to get back. "During this period, my strength has increased many times. I may be able to directly eliminate the hidden dangers of the entire God n, so I don''t have to worry about whether he can escape or not." But the problem is If this elder does not return in time, will the Gods send more powerful people over again? And, why are the protoss so persistent? Since we have several teams here, we should know that we are not easy to mess with. In addition, there is such a long distance between the two sides, howe the Gods dont retreat despite the difficulties? Instead, they keep sending people over? What are you nning? Or is it revenge for the deaths of more than a dozen strong men in the saint realm? He couldn''t help but look at Elder Watson who had already flown away. The other party has turned into a tiny point of light in the distant sky. Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared in front of Elder Watson. He did not take action immediately, but said in a deep voice: "Stop, let''s talk." The light transformed by Elder Watson turned, drew a beautiful arc, and stopped on the other side. Jiang Heng Elder Watson also shouted in a deep voice. If possible, he would naturally not want to take action, let alone rely on his own speed to fly back. Furthermore, since the other party showed intention to call a truce, he also wanted to hear what the other party wanted to say. The two of them faced each other far away in the starry sky. Jiang Heng said in a deep voice: "Your God n has sent people to our territory many times. What are your intentions?" Not to be outdone, Elder Watson asked: "What do you want to do when you go to Aiur Star to cause a scene?" Jiang Heng did not intend to deny it, and his sharp eyes fell on the other party: Elder Owen has sent people to invade our Southern Star Sea many times. I only punished him, but you still dare to continue the invasion. Do you really think that our Southern Star Sea is deserted? Elder Watson was silent for a moment. If the other party is just a nobody worth mentioning, there is no need for him to pay attention to anything the other party says. But the huge human race in front of him is a powerful being that even Ancestor Pip cannot defeat. Even had no choice but to exile him to the Chaotic Star Territory, only to reappear unscathed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Heng continued to say coldly: "This is my hometown. I don''t want it to fall into war, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid." If your God n makes another invasion, I will go to your God ns territory and kill wantonly at all costs to see if anyone can stop me! Chapter 352: Never be threatened by anything Chapter 352: Never be threatened by anything Jiang Heng, you are indeed strong, but our God n is the supreme power that controls thousands of star seas and millions ofs. We will never be afraid of anyone. Elder Watson said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone. Of course, we dont want to make enemies for no reason. I think that since the conflict between the two parties started with a misunderstanding, and you have also sealed Elder Owen, you have already punished him. How about releasing Elder Owen, and we shake hands and make peace? Jiang Heng still sneered: "The culprit who sent people to invade many times is just let go? I''m not angry enough yet." Elder Watson shook his head: "Jiang Heng, although Elder Owen took the initiative to send people to invade, in fact it was us who suffered the losses." If I guess correctly, the ten saint-level subordinates I brought have been killed by you, right? In addition to the two teams sent by Elder Owen before, there are a total of 26 saint-level experts. But in your Nanxing Sea, there were no major casualties. Also, you also invaded the El Star before, causing the death of billions of gods on the entire, and even sealed Elder Owen. Elder Watson looked at Jiang Heng seriously. "As punishment or revenge, these should be more than enough, and we may even suffer the most." Let Elder Owen go, let both of us put past the past, shake hands and make peace, and never do it again, otherwise The only thing left is to see who is stronger! Although Elder Watson is currently at a disadvantage, he knows very well that in negotiations, as long as the other party does not have a crushing advantage, the other party must not upy an absolute dominant position. So, even if he was worried, he still showed his unyieldingness and even a hint of strength. Hearing this, Jiang Heng looked at the other party indifferently. What you said makes sense, but... I hate when people threaten me! So, the negotiation breaks down! In the next ten years, I have enough time topletely destroy your gxy, and even turn the entire Protoss upside down. I want to see if you have the time toe to Nanxinghai to cause trouble again when Im killing people everywhere. Elder Watson was slightly confused. With the opponent''s unrivaled physique and flexible teleportation, even Ancestor Pip can''t do anything to him. If he really wants to cause trouble in the territory of the Gods, it will be really a troublesome problem. But the problem is The other party''s such a strong posture is obviously to manipte him at will, and there is no sincerity in negotiating at all. He knew that even if he immediately changed his tune and expressed his surrender directly, the other party would not be able to negotiate peace and would instead push for further. So, he still did not regret his attitude. ording to his orders before departure. Five yearster, if he has not returned to Aiur Star, Harvey will report to the n leader and directly dispatch the highest-level legion to sweep across this mysterious star field. When. This star field called the South Star Sea will be easily destroyed under the sweep of the supreme legion of the Gods. As for Jiang Hengs threat. As long as his behavior really exceeds a certain limit, even with the joint efforts of multiple ancestors, it is impossible to let him do whatever he wants. If thats the case, then give it a try! My great race of gods is the strongest force in the universe and will never be threatened by anything! Elder Watson roared angrily and turned into white light and moved away. It is true that he himself is at a disadvantage, but Jiang Heng obviously can''t do anything to him. In terms of overall strength, the Protoss is the party with an absolute advantage. It should be him who should be strong! The negotiation between the twosted for less than a minute beforepletely breaking down. And Jiang Heng did not chase the other party. Because he knew that although his teleportation speed was fast, he could not catch the opponent who was running away flexibly. So, he returned home. It was daytime on this, Xiao Jiang Hao was still in the academy, and only Wen Qingxue was practicing alone at home. Has the matter with the Gods been settled? After Wen Qingxue sensed the fluctuation in his soul, she immediately came out of the room and asked in surprise. Jiang Heng grabbed her wrist and said quickly: "The basic solution is that there is only one strong person in the Great Saint Realm who is too flexible to catch. You help me wrap him up, and I will use the forbidden method of the universe." "good!" Wen Qingxue nodded decisively. The two teleported to the branch station, teleported to the closest to Elder Watson, and then teleported to the starry sky. With Jiang Heng traveling in a straight line at a terrifying top speed of more than 300 times the speed of light, he caught up with the opponent in just a moment. In Elder Watson''s solemn gaze, Wen Qingxue turned into white light and chased after him. Both of them are in the Great Saint Realm. Even though Watson''s cultivation level is a few levels higher, after turning into light, they both move and dodge at the speed of light, and no one can do anything to the other for a while. But the problem is, Jiang Heng is also present here. He was seen staring closely at the two groups of white lights that were constantly entangled in the starry sky and flying around randomly. Until a certain moment, his figure suddenly shed. At this time, after Elder Watson continued to dodge, Wen Qingxue finally seized the opportunity, and the two of them had a duel. The surging power spreads in all directions. Under the hasty exchange, both of them were slightly stunned. It was during this meal that Jiang Heng suddenly appeared next to Elder Watson and pressed his hand on his head. Massive golden dragons flew out from his palm in all directions. Elder Watson was shocked and immediately understood that this must be the method Jiang Heng used to seal Elder Owen. But by now it was toote for him to turn into light and escape. Because arge number of golden dragons are covering his body. Once it turns into light, it is equivalent to dissipating its own power, and it is likely to be directly sealed by the opponent. He had no choice but to mobilize the power within his body and begin to resist the golden dragon. All this happened in a very short moment. When he started to resist, the surrounding golden dragons had continuously entangled andbined to form a huge golden barrier. In an instant. Watson only felt a powerful and strange binding force covering his whole body, and his resistance suddenly weakened significantly. You cant escape. Jiang Heng said indifferently. The golden dragons pouring out of his hands are getting more and more fast, gradually covering Elder Watson''s body, and even eroding into his body. Wait a minute...I agree to your terms! Feeling that the power in his body was bing more and more stagnant, Watson finally panicked and shouted quickly. But Jiang Hengs movements did not stop at all. The golden dragon almostpletely covered Elder Watson. Please! I agree to your terms, we will never invade the South Star Sea again! Elder Watson summoned up thest bit of strength and shouted almost desperately. Jiang Hengs movements finally stopped. At this time, Elder Watson seemed to be wearing a golden armor with golden dragon marks from head to toe. He looked majestic. In fact, at this moment he could only use thest remaining bit of strength. Chapter 353: Dont provoke him unless necessary Chapter 353: Don''t provoke him unless necessary What conditions did you promise me? Jiang Heng said indifferently. His eyes were like a sharp sword, which seemed to prate Elder Watson''s eyes and pierce his heart. A cold, shuddering feeling lingered in Elder Watson''s heart. I mean, lets forget the past, shake hands and make peace, and never invade each other again. Elder Watson said carefully. At this point, he no longer has the mind to care about the safety of Elder Owen, nor the majesty of the Gods. After all, he is almost in a desperate situation, and finding a way to survive is the most important thing. Wen Qingxue from the side flew over, without looking at the sealed Elder Watson, and said to Jiang Heng: "The Gods have provoked us again and again. With the strength of the two of us, why should we ept the anger?" They cant do anything to us anyway, why dont we just kill them? Elder Watson couldn''t help but feel a tremble in his heart when he heard this. Jiang Heng still looked at him coldly, seeming to be thinking about it. "Wait a minute! Jiang Heng, if you really kill me or seal me, the Gods will directly send their highest legion toe. Then we will fight together, which will not be good for either side." Elder Watson said quickly: "We sent people to invade several times before. It was our fault. The death of those powerful saints is the price we should bear." "It might as well be like this. You can let me go back first. After all, the Gaze Xinghai originally under the name of Elder Owen is now under my full control. As long as I return safely, I can guarantee that there will never be any more disputes between the two parties." Jiang Heng said indifferently: "In other words, the invasion of our South Star Sea by the gods is entirely up to you?" Elder Watson nodded subconsciously: "Yes!" But he reacted immediately. These words seemed to admit that he had given the order and decided to invade the South Star Sea. Although this is indeed the case, saying it this way seems to be too malicious and taking all the me. He quickly added: "No, the invasion of Nanxinghai was arranged by Elder Owen. After his ident, I took over the management of Gaze Xinghai under Elder Owen''s name." Since I was not familiar with the situation, I simply followed Elder Owens n. Actually, I have no ill intentions towards Nanxinghai at all. Now that I understand the situation, I can make the final decision on the Protoss side and will not start a war with you again, so dont worry! Elder Watson said with sincerity. Jiang Heng looked at him indifferently the whole time. It wasnt until the other party finished speaking that Jiang Heng said seriously: "Remember what you said. As long as someone from the Protoss appears in my territory of the South Star Sea again, I will do whatever it takes to kill you, and even turn the entire Protoss upside down." Watson suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He could hear that although Jiang Heng''s words were a threat, they were equivalent to agreeing to his conditions. In other words, you are safe! Sure enough, Jiang Heng looked at him again and said, "Just wait here, I will take you back to the Tianquan Gxyter." After saying that, Jiang Heng sent Wen Qingxue back home first, and then returned to the starry sky alone. He carelessly held one of Elder Watson''s wings, like holding a little chicken, and rode the teleportation array to the border, and then teleported away in the direction of the chaotic star field. Five monthster. Under the horrified gaze of Elder Watson, the two teleported andpletely left the chaotic star field and entered a calm starry sky. Could it be that...we have arrived at the Tianquan Gxy so quickly? Elder Watson murmured in disbelief. Although he was sealed, Jiang Heng deliberately left part of his consciousness, so with his powerful soul power, he urately calcted the time it took to travel through the chaotic star field. Five months! And he sailed at the fastest speed in the Qiankun boat, which took five years one way! Although he was not sure whether this starry sky was really the Tianquan Gxy, thinking about it, Jiang Heng would not be able to deceive him on this matter. That is to say. Jiang Heng''s teleportation speed is twelve times that of Qiankun Zhou! Actually, he could also guess that Jiang Heng''s purpose of doing this was to frighten him. But he had to admit that he was indeed shocked. Putting aside Jiang Hengs nearly invincible physique, the ability to teleport over long distances alone would probably bring countless troubles to the entire God n once he really gets entangled with the God n. Under Elder Watsonsplicated eyes, Jiang Heng lifted his seal and said calmly: Remember what I said. After saying that, Jiang Hengpletely disappeared in front of him with a teleportation. Huh! Fortunately, Im not really against him! Elder Watson breathed a long sigh of relief and turned into a white light passing through the starry sky. Ten dayster. Through the induction of the identity token, he finally found a living and teleported to the Ancestral Star, the base camp of the Gods. When he found the patriarch Kane with a solemn expression and reported Jiang Heng''s information, he immediately attracted thetter''s great attention. I didnt expect that the mysterious giant was transformed from a human race. His appearancepletely changed, and his soul fluctuations werepletely different. This magical method was unheard of before. Coupled with his invincible physique and super-long-distance teleportation, I am afraid that only the most powerful sealing method will be able to deal with him. Kane said with emotion. When Elder Watson heard what he said, he couldn''t help being shocked and said quickly: "Patriarch! Do you still want to deal with him?" Kane waved his hand: "Since you have decided to shake hands with him and make peace, of course I will not disagree with you." With the other partys ability, even if you want to deal with him, you must be absolutely sure before you do it. Otherwise, it will really be a big trouble. I wont provoke him unless necessary. Hearing the words of the patriarch, Elder Watson breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that if the n leader decided to take action, he would definitely be the most unlucky person. actually. In the mind of patriarch Kane, the most important reason is The star field where Jiang Heng is located is just an ordinary star sea with thousands ofs. In terms of profit, it can only be regarded as useless. It is unwise to antagonize a top powerhouse like Jiang Heng for the sake of trivial things. As for the riot that the other party started on El Star, considering the background of the Protoss, it was nothing more than a trivial matter, and there was no need to pursue it. As for Elder Owen who was sealed, the patriarch could only say sorry secretly in his heart. After the report is over. Elder Watson took the teleportation array and returned to Aiur Star. After Harvey sensed the fluctuations in his soul, he immediately went up to him in surprise: "Elder Watson, are you back so soon?" Elder Watson''s face was as dark as water, and he left the teleportation array and flew outward. Harvey followed closely behind. After entering a luxurious and grand pce, Elder Watson said in a deep voice: "The exploration mission failed. From now on, the matter of the mysterious star field is not allowed to be mentioned again." Harvey didnt know why, but seeing Elder Watsons serious expression, he didnt dare to have any questions, so he immediately bowed and responded: "yes!" Chapter 354: Is there anything stronger? Chapter 354: Is there anything stronger? the other side. After Jiang Heng disappeared from Elder Watson, he did not go back directly. Instead, he found a of the gods and transformed into an ordinary four-winged god. Among the gods. When one reaches the state of Nirvana through cultivation, he will change from two wings to four wings after the first transformation. On an ordinary, for civilians, the four-winged gods are considered to be good strong men, but they are not eye-catching. So, Jiang Heng quietly integrated into a big city and lived in an inn for more than a month. Shelly, its the same as before, bring a jar of wine and a table of specialty dishes! Jiang Heng sat down at a seat by the window and gave instructions to the waiter at the inn. Okay! Sir, please wait a moment! A thin protoss folded his wings behind his back and bowed with a smile. Jiang Heng threw a spirit stone with a snap of his fingers and began to admire the beautiful scenery outside the window. This has been more than a month. He quietly obtained a lot of information through various methods and learned more about the Gods. In fact, the reason why he negotiated peace with the Gods was, on the one hand, to gain a chance for peace in the South Star Sea, and on the other hand, it was to paralyze the other party. Because the Gods would never have imagined that after taking the initiative to express their sincerity in peace talks, they would secretly be hostile to them in the blink of an eye. In Jiang Hengs view. The gods are destined to be his enemies. Since he is an enemy, he must be beaten to deathpletely! Then, now, when we are just talking about peace, is the best time! Now, after gathering enough information, Jiang Heng finally had a general idea in his mind on how to eliminate the Protoss. That means cooperating with another force. After having enough wine and food, Jiang Heng checked out and left. The innkeeper took the initiative to say hello: "Sir Maurice, are you ready to continue traveling around the world and learn about martial arts?" Jiang Heng smiled calmly: "Absolutely!" Then I wish Lord Morris to break through to the divine realm as soon as possible! Thank you! Jiang Heng waved his hand and left with a smile. At this time, the innkeeper would never have thought that the ultimate goal of the person he was sending blessings to was to wipe out the entire divine race. After walking out of the inn, Jiang Heng arrived at the city where the teleportation array was located not long after. He merged into the crowd silently, teleported away, and teleported several times before arriving at his destination. This is called Seer. is the nearest located at the junction of the gods and humans. Although the three major races of humans, gods and demons have long entered a period of peace, the minor frictions at the border have never subsided. In the border battlefield between the three tribes, countless strong men are engaged in battle at every moment, and countless strong men are spilled in the sky. Its just that these are insignificantpared to the huge forces of the three parties. Jiang Hengs purpose ofing here is to join the battlefield. Use the power of the human race in the Tianquan Gxy to defeat the Gods! Jiang Heng bought a jade slip in thergest shop. This is a simple star map, which marks the approximate position of nearbys, as well as the direction of the human-god battlefield and the human race. After Jiang Heng concentrated his attention for a moment, he roughly found the direction of the human race ording to the direction of the stars in the sky, and disappeared on the with a teleport. The star field between humans and gods is extremely vast and deste. Except for some ruins in the starry sky, no exists. In other words, the original had already beenpletely destroyed in the battle between the two sides. The sporadic strong men of the two races either rode in airships or flew in the flesh, hiding their tracks through the ruins of the starry sky. After asionally encountering enemies, a fierce battle immediately broke out. The winner lives, the loser dies! Jiang Heng ignored anyone and just kept teleporting in the starry sky. Ten dayster. Jiang Heng, who has restored his original appearance, finally entered the territory of the human race. He suddenly appeared outside a border and flew to the in a swaggering manner. This move immediately aroused the vignce of the garrison. Two airships were approaching him from a distance. One of them shouted: "Stop the visitor immediately and cooperate with the identity verification, otherwise we will attack directly!" Jiang Heng stopped in a very cooperative manner and said calmly: "My name is Zuo Qiankun, how else do I need to verify my identity?" Show me your ID token! "No." "Then you wait in the starry sky first, report your origin and where you entered the battlefield from, and we will arrange for someone to verify it." I dont want to hug. The residents in the two airships did not seem to expect that Jiang Heng would answer like this, and fell silent for a moment. This is also because of Jiang Heng''s identity as a human being. Otherwise, with his casual attitude, he would have attacked directly. Another voice came from the flying boat: "Do you have any special status? Then we will notify someone to meet you." "No." Several people in the flying boat were choked and became angry. Someone shouted in a deep voice: "Attack!" Several people came out of the flying boat, swords and fistsing out. As the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged, all kinds of powerful attacks attacked Jiang Heng overwhelmingly. Jiang Heng did not dodge or dodge, but punched out. The space vibrated violently, and all attacks were immediately andpletely annihted. The defenders in the flying boat were shocked. Quick! Send a signal for help! "This person is at least a powerful person in the divine realm. He is obviously causing trouble on purpose. Let''s stay away first." The two airships quickly retreated into the distance. Jiang Heng had no intention of pursuing him, and just stood in the void with his head held high, waiting with an indifferent expression. In a short while. Several more airships flew over quickly, and a few powerful human beings with violent auras came down from them. The first time they saw Jiang Heng, they took action boldly. Various powerfulw attacks ravage the starry sky, the sky is filled with spiritual energy, and water, fire, wind and thunder sweep across all directions. Jiang Heng still just punched lightly. Suddenly, thew attacks all over the sky werepletely annihted. The few powerful gods who came to support finally panicked. They knew in their hearts that this mysterious man was obviously a powerful being in the Holy Realm, and was simply not something they couldpete with just a few powerful people in the Divine Realm. However, judging from the actions of the other party, it is obvious that they have reservations, perhaps because they do not want to be hostile to them. A strong man headed by the leader asked cautiously: "My lord, I wonder if you can give me any advice when youe to Cedar Star?" Jiang Heng did not answer directly, but said calmly: "Is there anyone stronger? Call them all, otherwise I will not show mercy again." The strong man''s heart tightened and he said quickly: "Sir, please wait a moment. I will order someone to inform you right away." In the border star field, there are saint-level experts stationed on every, but usually they will not show up in person. Now, this provocateur is obviously also in the Saint Realm, so naturally only the strong ones in the Saint Realm can deal with him. On Cedar Star. A piece of rednd with a radius of dozens of miles. A middle-aged man with a rough appearance sat cross-legged, the air around him was twisted, and red mes appeared and disappeared around him, emitting a terrifying high temperature. The surrounding ground is all boiling magma formed by the terrible high temperature, rumbling and churning from time to time. At this time, a figure flew nearby and shouted anxiously: "Lord Linde, there is an invasion by a strong man from the Holy Realm!" The rugged middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and shouted in a deep voice: "Immediately order people to ask the holy realms from nearbys toe for support!" Facing the invaders of the Holy Land, it is natural to suppress them with absolute superiority. He alone is not that sure. Chapter 355: you are so ignorant Chapter 355: you are so ignorant Beyond Cedar Star. Jiang Heng stood with his hands behind his back. Several powerful men in the divine realm stayed in the distance with solemn faces. It didnt take long. Linde, a rugged middle-aged man wrapped in a ball of hot fire, drew a red trajectory in the air and flew in front of several powerful gods. Seeing that both parties remained motionless, although he was surprised, he had no time to ask in detail. He just looked at Jiang Heng solemnly: "Are you the intruder?" Jiang Heng did not answer, but just nced at him. Are you the only one? Linde was immediately irritated by his condescending attitude and sneered: "How arrogant!" He moved and rushed towards Jiang Heng. The zing mes rose up and enveloped him into a huge red dragon, which seemed to be biting Jiang Heng with its mouth open. Jiang Heng raised his hand casually and met him with a palm. The space tearing wave swept forward crazily. Boom! The me dragon disappeared in an instant, and the remaining power enveloped Lind''s body, cutting out one after another medium-deep scars. The space tearing wave swept through. Lin De was slightly injured, but he was even more horrified. He himself is at the middle stage of the Saint Realm. The other party can easily crush him. This can only be done if he is at the peak of the Saint Realm or even the Great Saint Realm. Jiang Heng kicked Linde dozens of kilometers away with another kick. Im just a saint, so I dont have to ask for trouble. Is there anyone stronger? Linde''s face turned dark and he red at the powerful men at the God Realm beside him. Thetter immediately understood what he meant and smiled helplessly, as if to say: "We didn''t know the other party was so strong!" Evenined secretly about Jiang Heng in his heart: "If you had said this earlier, we would have directly invited the elders stationed on the front line toe over." Lin De put away the expression on his face and asked Jiang Heng solemnly: "My lord, may I ask what your identity is? What is the purpose ofing here?" Jiang Heng nced at him casually: "Your identity is not enough, so you are not qualified to know for the time being." Linde clenched his fists with an angry look on his face, but said nothing more. The other party is indeed much stronger than him. If you dont know what is good and what is bad, and really anger the other person, it will do you absolutely no good. Soon, several more figures flew over. They looked at the figures of Linde and several others, and then at Jiang Heng standing proudly in the distance. They were a little confused about the current situation and asked in surprise: The battle is over? Linde smiled awkwardly: "It''s over. Thank you so much foring to support." These figures are the saint-level experts who were urgently invited from others for support. Linde took the first step, hoping to entangle the enemy, wait for them toe to support, and then capture the enemy in one fell swoop. Whoever ns it will not go as nned. After hearing what Linde said, one of them said: "Why not arrest him? If he makes trouble on the border, even a strong man in the saint realm must ept a certain punishment." Lind quickly waved his hand to signal him and whispered: "He is at least a cultivator of the Great Saint Realm. We can''t defeat him. We have already sent people to ask for the elders. If you have nothing else to do, you might as well go back first." The expressions of several people suddenly changed. The powerful men in the Great Saint Realm are already the strongest men stationed on the border. In ordinary battles, they will not be dispatched at all. Now a mysterious powerful man from the Great Holy Realm has quietly appeared here. Is it possible that a war is about to begin? They left quickly and returned to their respectives. Jiang Heng didn''t stop him and still watched quietly. It didnt take long. There was a sh of lightning in the void. A figure suddenly condensed into a human form behind Jiang Heng, and a punch shrouded in rich electric light suddenly sted out. Jiang Heng reacted very quickly. He immediately turned sideways and raised his hands to resist. The violent thunder and lightning followed the arm and tried to pour into Jiang Heng''s body, but waspletely resisted by the invisible force on the body''s surface, and dissipated in an instant. The attacker did not pause, moving around Jiang Heng, and kept attacking with punches, but was blocked one by one. A certain moment. Jiang Heng was suddenly shaken, and a violent space tearing wave centered on his body and swept wildly in all directions. This sudden blow waspletely beyond the expectations of the mysterious attacker, so much so that he had no time to dodge and was swept away by the space tearing wave, causing him to pause slightly. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Jiang Heng pressed his palm on the opponent''s head, and unparalleled strength spurted out from his palm. The attacker''s body flew dozens of miles away before barely stopping in the void. Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly appeared behind him and said softly: "We can talk about the strength of the Great Saint Realm." The attacker reacted very quickly. He turned into a sh of lightning and appeared ten miles away, looking at Jiang Heng solemnly. What to talk about? Talk about cooperation. The attacker was a young man with thin cheeks and long blue hair flying wildly. He looked quite cold. At this time, he looked at Jiang Heng with some confusion and asked: "What do you want to cooperate with?" The reason why he behaved like this. On the one hand, it is because Jiang Heng has shown great strength and deserves his attention. On the other hand, it was also because Jiang Heng took several shots from the beginning, but he exercised restraint and did not cause any casualties. He could naturally guess that Jiang Heng wanted to lure him out. As for the purpose, I think it is what is now called cooperation. "It''s not very convenient here. Find a quiet ce! Or if you are worried, you can find a few more elders to discuss with me." Jiang Heng said calmly. The blue-haired young man looked at him seriously and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go and talk in the starry sky." Then he looked at the onlookers on the side and said, "You should disperse. Let''s cancel the alert first." Yes! Elder Song! A few people bowed and left. Jiang Hengs body shed. The next moment he appeared millions of miles away. The blue-haired young man, Elder Song, turned into lightning and arrived not far from Jiang Heng a few secondster. I want to join forces with you to destroy the Gods. The first words Jiang Heng spokepletely stunned Elder Song. Before he could recover, Jiang Heng continued: "You shouldn''t be qualified to make the decision on this matter, so you can go back and report it to the n leader and let him make a decision." Elder Song came back to his senses, looked at Jiang Heng like a madman, and said in a strange tone: "Are you sure you are right?" Do you want to destroy that race of gods with a thousand star seas, millions ofs, and white wings? Jiang Heng nodded: "Yes, that''s the God n." Elder Song could not help but shake his head and said with a smile: Brother, I admit that your strength is very strong, but at best you are at the Great Saint Realm, which is about the same as me. You are considered the top powerhouse in the entire Tianquan Gxy! "but" Each of our three major races has tens of thousands of powerful people in the Great Saint Realm, as well as even stronger Saint King Realm ancestors and other supreme beings. The strength of the Great Saint Realm, in front of such a behemoth, is, to put it harshly, nothing more than tiny dust. "If it weren''t for your status as a human race, even if you show the strength of the Great Saint Realm, you will be easily obliterated if you act arbitrarily here." You are too ignorant. Elder Song shook his head with an inexplicable expression. Chapter 356: A fierce battle faster than lightning Chapter 356: A fierce battle faster than lightning Jiang Heng smiled indifferently. In that case, Ill give you one day to try and see if you can erase me. After one day, if you fail to kill me, then ask your n leader toe and discuss with me in person, otherwise... The just now will disappear in this starry sky. Im waiting for you! Jiang Heng smiled indifferently and disappeared in front of Elder Song. Elder Song''s expression changed, and he subconsciously turned his head to look, and suddenly saw Jiang Heng''s figure in the distance, sitting cross-legged outside the Cedar Star. Even if the other party has not shown any hostility before, he does not dare to ignore the other party''s threat. A strong person in the Great Saint Realm, even if he has the ability to entangle with the opponent, it is difficult to prevent the opponent from destroying an ordinary. Especially if the opponent has the ability to teleport over long distances. So, we must ask for help. Elder Song turned into a bolt of lightning, shed across the starry sky, and flew towards the direction of the Cedar Star. He passed by Jiang Heng not far away with an expressionless face, entered the surface of the, and ordered people to invite other elders from the Great Sage Realm toe for support. The teleportation array is indeed the top strategic device. In just about a minute, four elders from the Great Sage Realm came to Elder Song. After a conversation, several people were angered by Jiang Heng''s words. "Such arrogance and ignorance! Even if I am a strong human being, I must teach him a profound lesson." Sitting in a well and looking at the sky, I think that the Great Sage can do whatever he wants. We dont need to be polite to him, we can just join forces to suppress him. Under the leadership of Elder Song. The five people soon arrived not far from Jiang Heng. "Arrogant boy, we will not show mercy. Don''t me us if you die!" "superior!" The five human beings transformed into Dao and surrounded Jiang Heng. Water, fire, wind and thunder raged endlessly in the starry sky. The spiritual energy surged and the space copsed. Jiang Heng''s body shed,pletely ignoring the broken space. Instead, he was as free as a fish in water, fighting five powerful men in the Great Saint Realm at the same time. In order to avoid being associated with Jiang Heng''s identity in the future, he deliberately avoided using the Infinite Illusion Body and the Qiankun Forbidden Technique, two conspicuous techniques. But even so. Jiang Heng relied on his super physical strength and teleportation, and he seemed to be able to do it with ease in a fierce battle with one against five. On the contrary, the five opponents must be careful when besieging him, otherwise they will be attacked by him if they pause for a moment. Although it is not really an injury, it is still a bit embarrassing. After ten minutes of fierce fighting. Jiang Heng still had time to look at his personal dashboard. In this short period of time, his potential points increased by nearly one trillion. At this moment when he was distracted. The attacks of the five elders fell on him at the same time, and just like before, they were all quietly destroyed. They looked at each other quickly, both with solemn expressions. Just when Jiang Heng came to his senses and was about to continue to fight back, they made eye contact and retreated into the distance at the same time. Elder Song shouted loudly: "Wait!" Jiang Heng paused and looked at the other person with a half-smile: "What? You think you can''t kill me, are you ready to admit defeat?" Several elders looked embarrassed. Elder Song said, "We can''t kill you, and you can''t kill us either?" Jiang Heng was toozy to argue with him and said calmly: "Whatever you say, you can find a stronger helper, otherwise, I will destroy Cedar Star." Okay! Then you wait! Several elders turned and left. The discussion started after entering thes atmosphere. This human named Zuo Qiankun is indeed very strong, but he only relies on his powerful physique and magical teleportation topete with the five of us at the same time. The overall strength is only slightly stronger than ours. As long as you can keep up with the speed and can break his defense, its actually not that powerful. But his body is indeed ridiculously strong. No matter how many powerful men there are in the Great Sage Realm, they probably wont be able to do anything to him. Im afraid we can only ask the ancestor to go out personally. Several elders dispersed one after another. Elder Song personally returned to the Human Ancestor Star, the base camp of the human race. After the report, it immediately attracted the attention of the n leader Su Shuhao and invited Shen Liang, one of the ancestors of the human race. Ancestor, Im sorry to bother you! n leader Su Shuhao said solemnly. Ancestor Shen Liang said confidently: "Don''t worry! Even if you are in the Great Saint Realm, even if you are physically strong, how strong can you be? By the way, does the target want to die or live?" Su Shuhao thought for a moment and said, "It''s best to capture him alive." Original Shenliang immediately set off with Elder Song, arrived at Cedar Star, and found Jiang Heng who was still sitting cross-legged in the starry sky. Zuo Qiankun, as a member of the human race, you are causing trouble on the border. I am suppressing you today, and you deserve it. Ancestor Shen Liang said with an indifferent expression. Jiang Heng nodded casually: "Oh, can we start the battle then?" You are indeed arrogant, then there is no need for me to hold back! Ancestor Shen Liang sneered. His body suddenly copsed and turned into ck mes that filled the sky, sweeping towards Jiang Heng. Elder Songs expression changed as he watched the battle from a distance. As a veteran elder of the Great Holy Realm, he had the honor to see Ancestor Shen Liang show off his power once, and he was familiar with this kind of ck me. Although the ck me looks unremarkable, the temperature cannot even be felt from a distance. But in fact, this me can easily burn everything. Whether it is a powerful physical body, various magical substances in the starry sky, or even space, all light can be easily burned. Once in a sweep, three powerful men in the Great Saint Realm were easily burned into ashes. No matter how strong Zuo Qiankun is, he is still in the Great Sage Realm and cannot withstand the ck mes of Ancestor Shen Liang. Its a pity. I had the opportunity to be a great help to the human race. Elder Song sighed secretly. Although he was defeated by Jiang Heng, he was not really hostile to him because of his various performances so far. Instead, I thought that the other person would one day be a colleague. But now, since he has angered Ancestor Shen Liang to resort to such methods, I am afraid there is no hope of survival. In the starry sky. Jiang Heng faced the iing ck sea of fire, but his face did not change color and he punched in the face. The space tearing wave swept forward crazily. After a violent surge of ck fire, Jiang Heng''s body waspletely enveloped. However. What shocked Patriarch Shen Liang and Elder Song was that Jiang Heng continued to punch punch after punch without any injuries, causing the ck sea of fire to surge endlessly before it finally dissipatedpletely. Now that the appetizers are over, lets get serious! Jiang Heng grinned. The figure shed and appeared behind Ancestor Shen Liang. He was about to punch out, but thetter reacted immediately, and his body spread into mes, which flowed behind Jiang Heng instead. Jiang Heng''s figure shed again, and Ancestor Shen Liang moved again. The speed of the two of them is faster than lightning. A teleportation that ignores spatial distance, and a reaction that exceeds the speed of light. If an ordinary powerful person in the divine realm came here, he would probably be able to barely see a huge ck screen, and there seemed to be thousands of blue figures incarnate in it. The former is the super-fast movement trajectory of Ancestor Shen Liang, like a ck crayon, outlining a ck curtain. Thetter is the afterimage left by Jiang Hengs constant teleportation. The two of them fought hard and fast, fighting endlessly. Chapter 357: Do you know my confidence now? Chapter 357: Do you know my confidence now? Jiang Heng''s main purpose was to make the other party recognize his strength, so he did not deliberately ept the attack blindly. Instead, he tried his best to fight against the ancestor of Shenliang. This contest,bined with thest fierce battle with the ancestor of the God n, made Jiang Heng clearly realize his strength positioning. In terms of his most powerful physique, his defense has been broken by the opponent, but the injury is rtively minor. Even these minor injuries will heal automatically in the blink of an eye, so when he reappears from the ck sea of fire, he will appear unscathed in the eyes of the other party. In terms of speed, although it has a powerful void teleportation, it can teleport without limit. But Ancestor Shen Liang, whose reaction speed is much higher than his, can still respond in time. Even sometimes after Jiang Heng teleports, he has to face the attack of Ancestor Shen Liang before he can react. Of course, even if Jiang Heng is slightly behind in all aspects, in terms ofbat performance, the two are on par with each other. In terms of overall strength, he canpete with a strong person in the Holy King Realm, but it is impossible to defeat him. Elder Song in the distance had long been stunned. He never expected that Zuo Qiankun, who had been on a par with the five elders before, would now be on par with Ancestor Shen Liang. This is simply that everything can be opened 50/50. This physique is too strong! Elder Song could not help but murmur to himself. After a long time. Ancestor Shen Liang finally stopped in the distance, barely keeping a calm expression, and said: "You are pretty good!" Jiang Heng smiled calmly: "You still can''t kill me, how about you call some more people?" Ancestor Shen Liang''s face darkened and he said in a deep voice: "Don''t push yourself too far. I just saw that you didn''t kill anyone, so I deliberately held back, otherwise you would have no chance of survival!" Jiang Heng was nomittal and just said once again: "If you don''t kill me tomorrow, please ask the n leader toe over, otherwise I will destroy this." Ancestor Shen Liang frowned, and for a moment he couldn''t tell whether what the other party said was true or false. But he did not dare to underestimate it. Facing this mysterious and powerful man who could distinguish between friend and foe, he was a little undecided for a moment. In that case, then just wait here! After saying that, Patriarch Shen Liang turned and left. After returning to Renzu, he reported the battle situation in detail, also expressed some judgments about Jiang Hengs strength during the battle, and finally said in a deep voice: This mysterious strong man named Zuo Qiankun is too strong. Im afraid that if multiple ancestors join forces, they may not be able to really defeat him. And he has the ability to teleport over long distances, and he will not be easily restricted by variousw fluctuations. If it is not necessary, it is rmended not to make an enemy with him. The patriarch Su Shuhao said thoughtfully: Then do you think the cooperation he mentioned can be considered? Ancestor Shen Liang was nomittal: "I think he has the ability to cause a lot of trouble to the God n. As for whether to cooperate, the n leader can decide on his own." After saying this, he said goodbye and left. Su Shuhao bid farewell to Ancestor Shen Liang and pondered for a moment before leaving the meeting pce. In a short while. Su Shuhao came to Cedar Star, and under the leadership of Elder Song, met Jiang Heng in the starry sky. Are you the leader of the human race? Yes, my name is Su Shuhao. You must have received the information, my name is Zuo Qiankun. I wonder what brother Zuos so-called cooperation to eliminate the gods is? Su Shuhao asked softly with a faint smile on his face. Jiang Heng looked at him calmly: "It''s very simple. As a sharp knife, I will enter the territory of the gods and sweep across any. All the powerful people above the holy realm will be left to me to deal with. You only need to provide intelligence and the location of the, and send people to sweep the battlefield." In addition, pay me a daily reward of 100 million spirit stones. Su Shuhao frowned slightly. The daily expenditure of 100 million spiritual stones is not too much pressure for the huge Protoss, but... Is it worth it? Can Jiang Hengs so-called cooperation really bring enough value to the human race? If we can really sweep away one after another, it will be worth it. But the problem is. The starry sky is vast and boundless. Even if the Protoss does not resist, they will still have to spend a lot of time on the road if they are allowed to upy one after another. If Jiang Heng alone was responsible for attacking the enemy, it would take an average of ten days and a half to attack a. Calcted in this way, it is equivalent to giving Jiang Heng more than one billion spiritual stones for every he attacks. Not only does the human race not have any benefits, but it also pays back. seemed to be aware of Su Shuhao''s thoughts. Jiang Heng said calmly: "The information you received should have mentioned that I can teleport over long distances, right? Do you want to guess what my maximum teleportation distance is?" Su Shuhao nodded: "Yes, Elder Song mentioned that your teleportation distance should be hundreds of thousands of kilometers." Jiang Heng stretched out his index finger and shook it: "No, it''s twelve million kilometers." Some trump cards are suitable for hiding. Once exposed, it means that the trump card is gone. Some trump cards can be revealed at will, but they will have a great deterrent effect on others. Jiang Hengs ultra-long-distance teleportation is thetter. With a calm smile on his face, he continued: "On average, it can teleport ten times per second, which is 120 million kilometers, which is four hundred times the speed of light." Su Shuhao''s face was full of shock and he subconsciously asked: "How is it possible?" The human race is not a strong person who has not mastered the way of space. But even for the strongest Saint King Realm, with the attainment ofplete space, the maximum distance of a single teleportation is only hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Hurrying in a straight line is at most one or two times faster than the speed of light. And a single teleportation of 12 million kilometers, with abined speed of 400 times the speed of light, what is the concept? Far exceeds the known speed limit of the Tianquan Gxy. With this speed alone, he can travel freely throughout the Tianquan Gxy, and absolutely no one can catch up. Unless you take advantage of the opportunity to quickly kill or block it. Otherwise no one can do anything to him. Jiang Heng looked at Su Shuhao with disdain: "Ignorant!" He suddenly teleported and appeared next to Su Shuhao, putting a hand on his shoulder. Just when Su Shuhao was frightened and thought Jiang Heng was about to take action, he felt his body sh and the vision in front of him suddenly changed slightly. He knew that he was being teleported once. Jiang Heng let go of his hand and stepped away slightly. Look again, how far away it is from where you were just now. Su Shuhao looked around. The Cedar Star, which was not far away, had be the size of a millstone in his eyes. He immediately judged that this ce was at least millions of kilometers away from where he was just now. No matter how unbelievable it was, he couldn''t help but believe it in his heart. He did not bother tomunicate with Jiang Heng, and his body turned into a blue thunder light, shing across the starry sky. It didnt take long. He returned to his original position. Calling in his mind based on his own speed, he immediately came to a surprising conclusion. His teleportation distance has indeed reached 12 million kilometers! Jiang Heng came to his side and said calmly: "How is it? Now you know where my confidencees from?" Chapter 358: The human army has been assembled Chapter 358: The human army has been assembled Su Shuhao couldn''t help but look at Jiang Heng in shock. After a long time, he sighed deeply: With such a magical ability, no wonder you dare to challenge us head-on, and you have the confidence to threaten to destroy the gods. With a strength that even the Holy King Realm cannot do anything about, coupled with a teleportation speed that no one can catch up with, it is indeed enough to run rampant across the universe. Subsequently, Su Shuhao''s tone changed. But its not enough. If you only have these things to rely on, it can only prove that your strength is very strong, even at the top level of the entire Tianquan Gxy. However, no matter how strong a person is, it is still a bit unrealistic to destroy such a huge protoss. There are nearly a thousand star seas and millions ofs. With your own personal strength, even if you are invincible, it will take more than ten thousand years to destroy one every day. "And in these more than ten thousand years, they have continued to give birth to new powerful ones, even faster than you can kill them." Su Shuhao shrugged. So, cooperation is possible, but the goal you mentioned is impossible to achieve. Jiang Heng was not disappointed, his expression did not even change at all, and he still looked at him calmly. n Chief Su, your calction ability is indeed pretty good, but... Do you think that to eliminate a force, you must kill them all? Su Shuhaos expression froze. Jiang Heng continued to look at him: "I heard a story when I was a child. On a remote ind, there were hundreds of simple vigers living a peaceful and peaceful life." But one day, a giant wolf suddenly appeared out of nowhere, an unrivaled giant wolf. It wandered into the vige in broad daylight, and in the desperate resistance of everyone, it picked up a viger at random. eaten." Everyone was scared, but fortunately, the giant wolf seemed to have eaten enough and left. But the next day, the giant wolf walked slowly again, and still in the joint resistance of everyone, it randomly picked up a viger. Even on the third, fourth, and fifth days, if you eat one person every day, no matter how hard you resist, its useless. Absolutely not too much, definitely not too little. One person must be eaten every day. Jiang Heng suddenly looked at Su Shuhao and asked, "Chief Su, how long do you think it will take for this vige to perish?" Su Shuhao was silent for a while. He thenughed and said, "Good story. I agree to the cooperation." Jiang Heng did not tell the ending of the story, but began to discuss various details of cooperation with Su Shuhao. In fact, given Jiang Hengs strength, the main reason why he wanted to find a way to cooperate with the humans in the Tianquan Gxy was for information, especially the urate coordinates of each. Otherwise, relying solely on himself, I am afraid that it may not be possible to destroy a in ten days and a half. And now. I only need to urately teleport there ording to the coordinates provided by Su Shuhao and the others, destroy the teleportation array, kill the highest-level defender, and then go directly to the next target. The rest can be left to the human forces to mop up. Even the loot can be distributed to him 100 million spiritual stones every day. Movement is much more convenient, and you can actually benefit from it. Of course, there is also the consideration that he himself is also a human race, and has a blood-based cooperation basis with the human race in the Tianquan Gxy. Next. Su Shuhao returned to Renzu and convened many elders to discuss the cooperation n with Jiang Heng and formte some action details. After all, Jiang Hengs actions are very simple, he just needs to keep teleporting and killing. However, the human race needs to spend a lot of effort to collect and transmit intelligence, as well as the rapid dispatch of the mopping up legions, the formtion and coordination of strategic ns, the supply of massive supplies, etc. For the human race. This is a massive war. A few dayster. A superrge war legion with hundreds of thousands of strong men was sessfully formed. There is an elder from the Great Holy Realm as the legionmander. Hundred saint-level warriors serve as deputymanders. There are also thousands of powerful people in the God King Realm, as well as hundreds of thousands of powerful people of various levels and various professional talents. This kind of scale can alreadypete head-on with any star sea of the Gods. Coupled with Jiang Heng''s extremely sharp knife. It can easily tear apart the territory of the gods, or even tear it into pieces. this day. With everything ready, Su Shuhao personally brought all the armymanders and deputy armymanders to Cedar Star, solemnly introduced Jiang Hengs identity to them, and announced the armys main strategic policy. The armymander of the Great Saint Realm was none other than Elder Song. He is very familiar with Jiang Heng''s strength, so naturally he is not surprised at all by Su Shuhao''s arrangement. But the other one hundred deputy armymanders saw Jiang Heng for the first time, and only then did they understand that this so-called superrge army almost revolved around Jiang Heng alone. For example. The main task of the legion is to sail to the vicinity of each at full speed, and then coordinate based on the summary of intelligence to inform Jiang Heng which to go to first. After Jiang Heng destroys the teleportation array and kills the holynd defenders on the, the legion cannd and conduct sweeps. After finishing the sweep, immediately go to the vicinity of the next target. Jiang Heng, on the other hand, carried out beheading operations everywhere at super fast speeds. In this process. The scheduling of the entire legion almost always revolves around Jiang Heng as the core. This kind of treatment and attention has never been seen before, even if any of the ancestors took action. It can be seen that the regimentmander, Elder Song, has no objections, so naturally everyone does not dare to say anything more. After the conference. The entire war legion has also been assembled on the front line. One silver Qiankun boat after another, and one ck ordinary airship after another, flew in the direction of the battlefield of humans and gods, and then gradually dispersed into a hundred small legions. There is also a silver Qiankun boat staying next to Jiang Heng. Three strong men in the saint realm were quietly waiting for Jiang Heng''s orders. They can also be regarded as Jiang Heng''s heralds, responsible for passing information back and forth when necessary. After the legion set off, Jiang Heng ced his hand on the Qiankun Boat. Teleported and also disappeared in Cedar Star. A few dayster. Jiang Heng took the silver universe boat and arrived at the Seer first, which is a on the border of the gods. Jiang Heng set out from here to go to the human territory before, so he deliberately left the coordinates, and now he can find it easily. Just wait for me here first. Jiang Heng said something, then left the Qiankun Boat in the distant starry sky outside the Seer Star, and teleported to the Seer Star alone. Less than a minute. Jiang Heng sessfully arrived on Purcell. In such a border, it can be said that it is only one step away from the battlefield. The appearance of the human face as the enemy immediately aroused everyone''s hostility. There are humans appearing! The enemy will teleport, at least those who are strong in the divine realm, and those below the divine realm should avoid it immediately. Hurry up and disrupt the space fluctuations, dont let him escape. Everyone is under siege! Amidst the noisy and chaotic shouts, Jiang Heng punched out with an expressionless expression. Chapter 359: Siege the city and call for reinforcements Chapter 359: Siege the city and call for reinforcements The space tearing wave swept through. Everyone was instantly wiped out. The gods in the distance ran away in terror, shouting constantly: "Request support quickly, the enemy is a powerful person in the Holy Realm!" Jiang Heng ignored the panicked shouts of the gods, appeared next to someone casually, and grabbed the other person. He asked indifferently: "In which direction is the teleportation array? How far is it approximately?" The person caught by Jiang Heng was an eight-winged god, who was also a powerful person in the divine realm. But at this moment, this powerful man in the divine realm shrank up his eight white wings in fear, and pointed in a certain direction in a panic: Sir, the teleportation array is over there! Probablyprobably more than two thousand kilometers away. Hearing this, Jiang Heng lifted the opponent without hesitation, teleporting at high altitude, and kept observing. Each time he stayed briefly for less than a tenth of a second, he could see everything within a radius of hundreds of miles. After discovering that there is no trace of the teleportation array, immediately teleport to the next ce again. Just scan quickly like this. In a short while. Jiang Heng found the city where the teleportation array was located. One teleported to the teleportation square in the center of the city, and before many of the surrounding gods had time to react, a punch suddenly fell. Boom! A deafening roar sounded. As if being hit by a falling meteor, the ground shook violently, creating a huge crater with Jiang Heng''s body as the center, and spiderweb-like cracks spread crazily into the distance. All the surrounding buildings copsed almost at the same time, countless screams or screams came one after another, and arge number of weak people died instantly. Jiang Heng ignored all the tragic situations around him, raised the Eight-Winged God n in his hand, and asked calmly: "Where is the other teleportation array, and how far is it approximately?" Before the Eight-Winged God n could speak, some of the surviving strong men around him discovered Jiang Heng who had caused all this, and they all shouted: It was this human race that caused it! He teleported here, at least he is a powerful person in the divine realm. Everyone, use your attacks to interfere with him! Dont let him run away! Hundreds of attacks attacked Jiang Heng overwhelmingly,pletely covering his body almost instantly, leaving no room for dodge. Jiang Heng swung his right fist upward casually, shattering all attacks, but his indifferent eyes always fell on the eight-winged **** in his hand. Thetter swallowed secretly and said with some difficulty: "Please wait a moment, let me check the direction." The eyes of the Eight-Winged God n turned to the surroundings and the sky. Wherever you look, the ground ispletely in ruins, with arge number of **** corpses lying in the ruins, and a few survivors flying hastily in the air like locusts. These are his people. The main culprit that caused all this was the powerful human race that held him in his hands. The Eight-Winged God n quickly calmed down their emotions, and after judging the direction clearly, they pointed out: "The Seer Star Temple is probably over there, about 12,000 kilometers away." Jiang Heng looked in the direction he pointed, and then he shed and appeared 12,000 kilometers away. But the direction pointed by the other party could not be too urate at all, so Jiang Heng teleported and searched for a while before finding the location of the Seer Star Temple. at this time. In the Seer Star Temple, arge number of powerful gods were running back and forth, and some even flew into the air to be on guard. Because they had just received relevant information about Jiang Heng and knew that a strong human being who could teleport and was suspected of being in the holy realm was killing and destroying people. The target seems to be the teleportation array. Hence, the teleportation array in the temple is probably also the target of the other party. The next moment Jiang Heng appeared, many gods in the temple immediately became alert, but did not take action immediately. At this time. A white light shot out from the temple and headed towards Jiang Heng. Well done! Jiang Hengughed and threw the Eight-winged God n to the ground. In a sh, he appeared behind the white light and shadow. Punch down. The white light and shadow reacted very quickly. He dodged immediately, twisted his body at the same time, and punched out with a punch. The fists collided suddenly! The intense white light collided with the violent space tearing wave, but was quickly crushed by thetter. White light and shadow reveal his true form. This is a sturdy sixteen-winged protoss. At this time, his face was gloomy, and his whole body was enveloped by the space tearing wave, cutting out deep blood marks one after another. The Sixteen-Winged God n retreated violently, trying to escape from Jiang Heng''s attack range. And Jiang Heng''s figure shed again and reappeared behind him. Another punch fell. The body of the Gods dodges and blocks again. But under Jiang Heng''s terrifying teleportation and the powerful attacks that crushed him, new injuries continued to be added to the body of the god, and soon he was covered with bruises. Seeing that the battle situation was not going well, some of the many gods watching the battle below hurriedly ordered: "Quick! This human race is very powerful. Please directly ask the elders toe forward!" The two eight-winged gods left in the teleportation array at the same time. Not long. They followed a sixteen-winged **** with respectful faces and teleported back. Elder Fox! Heaven Someone shouted anxiously. The elder named Fox quickly looked at the battlefield in the sky. Perhaps at this time. Jiang Hengnded a punch. The saint-level protoss who had long be a blur of flesh and blood was shattered into a **** mist that filled the sky. Theres just another oneing! Jiang Heng grinned. With the scarlet blood mist filling the sky, it looks cruel and ferocious. The reason why Jiang Heng deliberately did not destroy thest teleportation array in the temple was to wait for the other party''s support. Because in the previous strategic meeting, Elder Song said that it would take two months for the huge human army to cross the battlefield and reach the territory of the Gods. During this period, Elder Song originally asked Jiang Heng to apany the army, but Jiang Heng did not want to waste such a period of time, so he simply came to the territory of the Gods alone. Take advantage of this time. He can besiege the city and provide reinforcements, which can not only eliminate some of the powerful saints of the Gods, but also gain more potential points. Maybe you can upgrade a certain skill. By then, my strength will be further enhanced, it will be easier to deal with the strong men in the saint realm, and I will be able to deal with the elders in the great saint realm with a certain degree of confidence. As soon as the human army arrives, he can immediately begin to sweep across the manys of the Gods. Jiang Heng thought so and did so. After fighting with Elder Fox of the God n for a while, he took the initiative to bring the battlefield to the starry sky and started fighting with all his strength. Not long. After seeing Jiang Hengs powerful strength, Elder Fox shouted loudly and decisively: Quick! Please ask a few more elders toe over for support! The surging sound waves spread rapidly in the starry sky. On the distant spaceship, a strong man from the Gods immediately brought his words to the surface of the, and someone made arrangements to ask for help from others. In less than three minutes. Five elders of the God n came to the Seer Star one after another and rushed to the starry sky to support the battle. Six divine elders from the Great Sage Realm besieged Jiang Heng with all their strength. The war situation waspletely tense. Chapter 360: Four punches, the great sage fell Chapter 360: Four punches, the great sage fell In order to give the opponent hope of victory, Jiang Heng deliberately restrained the [Xuanzhen Gangqi]pletely, which was equivalent to reducing the defensive ability by less than half. so. Under the siege of six powerful gods, Jiang Heng''s body surface showed scars of different depths one after another. Although they healed automatically in an instant, they did feel full of motivation. There is always an illusion of defeating the opponent at any time. So, even if Jiang Heng persisted under their siege for a long time, they were not discouraged at all. Various powerful Dao attacks enveloped Jiang Heng''s body almost every moment. Time passes gradually. Ten days passed before I knew it. The six elders of the God n looked strange: "Why is this human race not dead yet? Doesn''t it even look like it''s exhausted?" It doesnt matter, he has suffered so many injuries, and there is always a limit to his recovery ability. He can persist. There is nothing we cant persist with. Whats more, he cant threaten us anyway. Thats right, we cant just let him go, right? If he persists any longer, he will soon die. A month has passed. The six elders of the God n had their cheeks twitching, but they did not say anything and continued to intensify the siege. Two months have passed. The six elders finally couldn''t hold it any longer, and one of them shouted: "Please ask Ancestor Sophie for support!" They finally determined that the human race in front of them was not something they could kill, and continuing to fight would only be a waste of time. At this time. Jiang Heng also looked at his personal dashboard. Potential points: 10,486 trillion. [Universal Annihtion] Upgrade! "Ding! 10,000 trillion potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait!" The exercise deduction ispleted, please name it! A mysterious and mysterious energy appeared in Jiang Heng''s body out of thin air, integrating perfectly with his body. At the same time, arge amount of information also appeared in his mind. This is all the insights of the Chaos Level [Great Annihtion of the Universe], and he understood them instantly. Jiang Heng''s attack power finally skyrocketed again! As he was upgrading his skills, he paused unconsciously, but the six elders of the God n had no intention of taking the opportunity to kill him, and instead maintained a leisurely attack rhythm. Because they know that their attack cannot kill this human race, and the other party cannot kill them. Just hold the other party back is enough. But what they never expected was that Jiang Heng''s attack ability had increased significantly in this short period of time. After the upgrade, Jiang Heng suddenly shed and appeared next to the teleportation array on the surface, and stepped down suddenly with his foot. Boom! The ground for dozens of miles around instantly copsed. Countless huge cracks spread farther away like spider webs. The temple copsed, the teleportation array was shattered, arge number of gods died, and only a few strong ones survived. Jiang Heng ignored all this. It was another teleportation, back to the center of the battlefield in the starry sky. Punch out. Arge space centered around his fistpletely copsed, revealing a piece of pure darkness. Jiang Heng''s own physical body can easily carry it. But the six elders of the God race around him hurriedly evaded, and the two closest to Jiang Heng were still swept by the terrifying space shattering wave, and their bodies were directly shattered into small pieces. This sudden change shocked everyone. Jiang Heng continued to grab the injured one without stopping, put a hand on his shoulder, and the space shattering wave swept across again. The elder of the God n quickly resisted, but nearly half of his body was still torn into pieces. From the sixteen white wings, to the limbs, to the facial features, to every inch of skin and flesh on the body,yer afteryer was removed, and finally only what was originally wrapped under the skin was left, a blurry mass. Red flesh. Like a slightly smaller blood man emerging from the body. Such an injury, even for a strong person in the Great Sage Realm, is considered a serious injury. He hurriedly turned into white light and fled into the distance. The other five elders around him were also ready to step forward to support him. Jiang Heng teleported and appeared in front of the white light to intercept him. Ignoring the opponent''s quick dodge, he punched into the void. Suddenly, everything copsed. The violent space shattering wave swept around, shrouding the white light inside, and thetter immediately transformed back into its original form, and the injuries were even more severe, with most of the entire body being destroyed again. With another punch from Jiang Heng, the elder of the God n in the Great Saint Realm waspletely shattered, with no bones left. Four punches, the great sage falls! The other five Great Saint Realm powerhouses in the distance looked horrified, and one of them shouted with trembling words: "Escape! He is a strong man in the Holy King Realm!" The five great saints turned into white light at the same time and flew towards the direction of Star Seer at high speed. Jiang Heng dodged and appeared before the five people, andnded another punch. The five of them still reacted at the speed of light and immediately avoided Jiang Heng''s attack. But now. After Jiang Heng''s [World Annihtion] reached the Chaos level, its attack capability was greatly improved. Even arge-scale space shattering wave was enough to cause significant damage to a strong person in the Great Sage Realm. So, even if their reaction is still faster than Jiang Heng''s, they still cannot escape the attack. As the space shattering wave swept across, small parts of the bodies of the three closest people were immediately shattered. They dare not fight back at all, or turn to escape elsewhere, because they know in their hearts that in the face of this human race''s teleportation, they can only escape through the teleportation array. so. Their only way to survive is to withstand the opponent''s attack, rush to the Seer Star Temple as soon as possible, and leave in the teleportation array. Once you dy your escape due to avoiding an attack, there is only a dead end. The hearts of the five elders of the God n were shadowed, but there was also a hint of luck. At their speed of light, it would take less than two seconds to return to the surface, and during this period, the opponent would only have time to kill one person at most. I just hope that the one who dies is not me. The streamer continues to fall toward the surface. Jiang Heng grabbed one of the injured elders of the Gods and punched him three times in a row. The opponent also died sadly. At this time. The other four elders have already seen where the temple is. But. The ce is already in ruins. Arge number of broken limbs and corpses of the gods are scattered in different corners. Some surviving strong men are suspended in the air, either carrying out rescue operations or escaping hastily into the distance. Obviously, the teleportation array was destroyed. The Qiankun Boat in the temple was also destroyed. And it was destroyed not long ago. They thought that after teleporting just now, the human race did not appear immediately, but disappeared for less than a second before reappearing in front of them. That is to say. The opponent first teleported to the Seer Star Temple and destroyed the teleportation array. Only then did they show their true strength and began to kill them one by one. The four elders could not help but feel cold in their hearts. Although they cant guess why the other side hid their strength and fought fiercely with them for two months, in any case, what happens next... They are dead! On this already isted, faced with the teleportation of enemies, there is no hope of escape. Chapter 361: Killing and Looting Chapter 361: Killing and Looting Jiang Heng teleported and appeared not far from them. Escape separately! The four elders shouted loudly at the same time. Whether there is hope or not, all we can do now is try our best to escape. The four people turned into white light at the same time and flew away in different directions. But. Although the speed of light is fast, it is still insignificantpared to the vastness of the starry sky. Coupled with the precise positioning of Jiang Hengs endless star map, they had no chance of escaping. A few minutester. With the blood of thest elder of the Gods spilling across the starry sky, Seer Star has lost all its resistance. As for being under the Saint Realm, neither Jiang Heng nor the iing human legion can be considered a resistance force, it can only be regarded as a powerless struggle. Jiang Heng teleported several times in a row and returned to the Qiankun Boat where the herald was, causing the three saint-level experts among them to tense up subconsciously. When they recognized Jiang Heng, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and they all took the initiative to say hello: "Sir Jiang Heng." Are the legions in ce? Jiang Heng asked. No news has been received yet. A purple-haired young man headed by replied. Jiang Heng nodded and said nothing. He knew that in the vast universe,munication was a big problem. After all, even the propagation of light takes a long time. In several major ns,munication stones are used for starry skymunication. Although the signal propagation speed is much faster than the speed of light, the distance is still rtively limited. Its normal if you havent received the news yet. For the next time, the four of them waited patiently together. It was not until three dayster that they received the summons from the legion. Not long after that. One of the legions came to the vicinity of the Seer Star. After meeting with them, a deputymander of the Saint Realm led the army to rush towards the Seer Star, quickly clearing all obstacles and sessfully upying it. at the same time. The other major legions also arrived at the designated areas. One of Jiang Heng''s heralds said solemnly: "Sir Jiang Heng, all the legions are in ce. ording to the original n, we can go to the first target, Garden Star." "good!" Jiang Heng nodded, and with a movement of his body, he quickly teleported the Qiankun Boat in a certain direction. Before setting off, he had already sensed the coordinates of manys in advance through the jade slips, so the direction was very urate. Only a few hours. They will appear in the target star field. An earth-yellow is visible in the distance. When the human legions were dispatched on arge scale, the gods naturally received intelligence through various channels. Coupled with the invaders who appeared on Seer. The senior leaders of the Protoss immediately understood that the Human Race was making big moves. They immediately formed a legion and prepared to head to the border between the two races. It is a pity that they received the information a littlete after all. It was not until the Seer starpletely lost contact that their legion was able to be formed. Hundreds of thousands of strong men gathered on the front line. Arge number of flying boats and Qiankun boats were urgently dispatched. The protoss legion, led by the powerful saints, went to every border to resist the invasion of the human race. At this time. Jiang Heng brought the herald to the outside of Garden. He knew that a small human army was waiting in the distance. As long as he kills the strong men in the Holy Realm on the Garden and destroys the teleportation array, the legion can immediatelynd and fight. Lord Jiang Heng, please be careful! The legions of the gods have been dispatched and may have reached the frontline. The herald said solemnly. Jiang Heng nodded and teleported away. After his vision changed continuously, he came to the Garden Star. Sure enough, as the herald said, there are already thousands of powerful gods from the God n inside the Garden Star, waiting for them. When his figure suddenly appeared on the surface, he immediately attracted many nearby powerful gods to besiege him. Jiang Heng turned his eyes, looked at the opponent''s attack calmly, and found the three sixteen-winged gods among them. A teleport appears in front of one of them. Punch down. The space of dozens of miles around was almostpletely shattered, and more than a hundred strong men died instantly. Even the strong man in the saint realm fell on the spot without any resistance. Many of the gods were shocked. He is a strong man in the Great Holy Realm! Ask the elders for support! Many gods fled in panic. Jiang Heng teleported twice in session, killing two of the sixteen-winged gods, and then grabbed an eight-winged **** and asked about the direction of the teleportation array. For the Protoss, this battle is a nightmare. For Jiang Heng, it was just a rxed and casual journey. After destroying the teleportation array, he asked the captives clearly that there were indeed only three powerful saints on this. In other words, Jiang Heng''s mission has beenpleted. He simply teleported away from the and returned to the herald''s Qiankun boat. Thetter immediately sent out the information and reported the next target to Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng shed and left with the Qiankun Boat. Soon, a human legion flew out of the dark starry sky in the distance and entered the Garden Star in a swaggering manner. After apletely crushing battle, Garden Star fell into the hands of the human race smoothly. Killing, robbing! The whole is in blood and riot. And Jiang Heng took the Qiankun Boat and quickly swept across one divine after another. Divine Ancestor Star, the meeting pce. Patriarch Kane and dozens of elders gathered here. We have currently lost contact with twenty-eights, and the number of lost connections is still increasing at the rate of one per day. It is basically certain that these losts have been upied by humans. As for the strong ones, 7 elders and 82 saints have been lost so far. Based on the summary of intelligence from all aspects, it can be roughly determined that the human race has dispatched an ancestor of the Holy King Realm with the ability to teleport. n leader Kane said solemnly. Many elders were shocked. What?! They actually directly dispatched the ancestors of the Holy King Realm. What on earth do the human race want to do? Chief, can this be confirmed? n leader Kane said solemnly: "It''s basically certain!" When this powerful man invaded the Seer, six elders came out to fight at the same time and fought fiercely with each other for two months. ording to the battle report during this period, the strength shown by the opponent is only slightly stronger than the average Great Saint Realm. It mainly relies on teleportation and strong physical recovery ability to remain undefeated by the six elders. But his recovery ability was beyond imagination, and the six elders were unable to kill him until two monthster, when the Seer suddenly lost contact. After that, the majors also began to fall one after another. In the battle at Zuolongxing ten days ago, the death of the seventh elder allowed us to conclude that the strong human being was the ancestor of the Saint King Realm. No matter how hard it is to believe it, many elders have no choice but to believe it in the face of such a record. Chapter 362: Fight with me and then die in my hands Chapter 362: Fight with me and then die in my hands But, why? "Does a strong man from the Holy King Realm have any agenda when he goes out in such a war?" An elder asked in confusion. The reason why he had such doubts was mainly because of the nature of the border war. In the eyes of ordinary people. Border wars are two races fighting each other fors, resources, and territory, or there may be hatred between the two races. This is indeed one of the reasons. But more importantly, it is actually to reduce the poption pressure on the strong. Because the higher the martial artist''s cultivation level, the longer their life span. Even once you enter the realm of gods, you will have eternal life. With the umtion of time and the terrifying poption base of each race, the number of powerful people in the realm of gods is increasing. However, resources are limited. Therefore, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups acquiesced in the continuous border wars. It can not only regte the poption, but also temper more powerful people in the Holy Realm through war. The strong men in the saint realm are the core strength of the n. The elders of the Great Saint Realm and the ancestors of the Saint King Realm are the top leaders of the n. Below the holy realm, everyone is an ant. In the eyes of senior officials of all ethnic groups, they are just consumables. Such consumables only need to be maintained in a certain quantity. Too much may cause resource shortages at best, or turmoil within the n at worst. Too few, and there will be no fresh blood in the n, which is not conducive to long-term development. Hence, it needs to be regted within a certain range. Thus, with the tacit understanding of all races, the war continued forever, but the scale of the war never expanded. At most, only the strong men in the saint realm participated in the war. The powerful ones in the Great Holy Realm are just in case. The strong men in the Holy King Realm never go out. Because there is simply no such big interest that can drive the Holy King Realm, unless there is a real war involving the core interests of the two races. Hence, the elders do not quite understand what the human race is doing now. "No matter what the reason is, since the ancestors of the Saint King Realm of the human race have gone out, we naturally cannot let them run rampant. I will ask the ancestors toe outter." n leader Kane said in a deep voice. In addition, Elder Dolly died at the hands of the human race, and the position of the frontline legionmander is temporarily vacant. We need to re-elect an elder to serve as the new legionmander. The faces of many elders darkened slightly. Todays frontline battlefields arepletely different from those in the past. When the enemy has the Saint King Realm ancestor personally dispatched, even with their strength, there is great danger, so of course no one of them wants to go. No matter how great the benefits are, they cannotpare to your own noble and eternal life. But under the n rules, no one can disobey them. After some deliberation, a new legionmander was selected and led the reinforcement legion to rush to the front line. The patriarch Kane invited Patriarch Pip out again. The frontline of the battlefield between humans and gods. Jiang Heng traveled from to, and his daily life consisted of constant teleportation and killing. Although the human legions arepletely unable to match his speed, a hundred small legions acting at the same time are enough to keep up with Jiang Heng''s mopping up progress. The war waspletely one-sided. The human army is as powerful as a rainbow. The Protoss Legion is in panic. Even though the death toll is not high, the momentum of the entire legion is already on the verge of copse. Everyone knows that there is a strong human being who can teleport and is constantly invadings. After the opponent enters the, he can easily kill the strongest defender of the Saint Realm in an instant, and then destroy the teleportation array within two minutes, causing the entire to lose contact. So, once the enemy appears, you must either escape within two minutes, or bepletely blocked on the. The oue of thetter is naturally death. Even ten days ago, the legionmander who had cultivated in the Great Saint Realm also fell sadly under the attack of the strong man from the human race. At such an absolute disadvantage, everyone in the Divine Legion fell into panic. At this time. A piece of news came down - Ancestor Pip personally went out to kill the leader of the human legion. In fact, Patriarch Pip was indeed teleported to the front line very quickly. Based on the trajectories of the losts on the border, they predicted the next target Jiang Heng would attack, where the ancestor Pip was stationed. On this day, Jiang Heng came. He did not hide his figure, and teleported into the''s atmosphere, immediately arousing the vignce of the entire. A white light shed. A tall and burly bald protoss appeared behind Jiang Heng. He was wearing white armor and had a gorgeous white sword in his hand. He looked like a dazzling sun. This bald protoss is the ancestor Pip who had a fierce battle with Jiang Heng. He had no intention of talking nonsense. At the same time as he appeared, a sword shed across Jiang Heng''s waist. Jiang Heng reacted immediately. He shed out of the way and appeared behind the opponent, punching him hard. Pip''s reaction is faster,pletely beyond the speed of light. Just when Jiang Heng shed out and was about to deliver the punch, he already started to dodge and appeared beside Jiang Heng, shing horizontally with his sword again. Jiang Heng did not dodge anymore, and punched the air with one punch. With his fist as the center, the space cracked like ss and then shattered, and this wave of shattering everything spread further and further at an extremely fast speed. At the same time that Patriarch Pip shed Jiang Heng''s waist with his sword, a space-shattering wave swept him inside. A strong person in the Holy King Realm is a supreme existence that transcends the principles of Tao. Even space fragments cannot touch his body. However, under the control of Jiang Heng''s powerfulws that reached the chaos level, this blow was not something that Ancestor Pip could ignore at all. If the difference between the two people''s cultivation levels was not too big, he might be able to kill him in an instant. But even with the current cultivation level gap. With this blow, Patriarch Pips skin was torn all over, and the sixteen white wings on his back were stained with blood. "What!" Original Pips face was full of shock. It was not because of his own injuries, because he had already prepared for injury. After all, ording to the intelligence, this human race was also a strong man in the Holy King Realm. He was shocked that when his sword fell on the opponent, it only prated three inches of his body, and then was unable to prate any further due to the terrifying obstructive force. Such a scene reminded him subconsciously of the giant and strong man who caused the riot on the Aiur. He was also physically powerful and unparalleled, and also had a powerful teleportation ability. He thought of more information about the giant and strong man. Possessing powerful transformation ability, even soul fluctuations can be changed. A human race from a remote and remote star sea. You are Jiang Heng! Ancestor Pip retreated suddenly, looked at Jiang Heng solemnly, and said firmly. But Jiang Heng ignored his words at all. He teleported to the opponent''s side andnded another heavy punch. If you dont keep your promise, the South Star Sea will wee the wrath of the gods and lead to irreversible destruction. All this is because of your reckless behavior! While Patriarch Pip dodged, he kept roaring. Jiang Heng, however, ignored his words at all. Instead, an excited and bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face, as if he was caught in the frenzy of a fierce battle. As an ancestor of the Holy King Realm, can you only run away? "I don''t know what the South Star Sea is. If you want to kill it, kill it. Your mission today is to have a good fight with me and then die in my hands!" Chapter 363: Either you die or you die Chapter 363: Either you die or you die Original Pip was shocked and confused. Could he really not be Jiang Heng? However, I have never heard of such a powerful physique in so many years. How could two of them pop up at the same time now? When Jiang Heng teleported in front of him again and was about tond another punch, Patriarch Pip retreated violently. Seeing therge space shattered into pure darkness, Ancestor Pip was filled with doubts. This kind of attack ability is much more powerful than Jiang Hengs back then "In the battle with me, it was impossible for Jiang Heng to hold back, let alone to improve so much in such a short period of time. Coupled with Jiang Heng''s two abilities, the Heavenly Elephant Earth and the Golden Barrier, this human race seems to have no . The ability to teleport is rtivelymon So, it should just happen that they also have a super strong physique, While Patriarch Pip''s mind was spinning, Jiang Heng''s attacks did not pause at all, he kept teleporting and punching. Large tracts of space were shattered into nothingness and darkness, and then gradually healed themselves under the mighty power of heaven and earth. But Jiang Hengs attacks and movements are too fast! The entire sky was almostpletely plunged into darkness as the two fought. Between heaven and earth. The hurricane is raging and the spiritual energy is stirring. While fighting, Jiang Heng also asionally paid attention to the situation on the ground and found two teleportation arrays on the. After a certain punch, he suddenly disappeared in front of the ancestor Pip, and it took a full five seconds before he reappeared. You destroyed the teleportation array? Ancestor Pip''s face turned gloomy, and he immediately guessed what Jiang Heng did after he disappeared just now. Thats right, you have no way out! Fight with me! Jiang Heng''s blood surged all over his body and he smiled arrogantly. Either you die! Or you die! He clenched his fists with both hands and teleported to the side of Ancestor Pip again. The two fought fiercely again. But this time, Patriarch Pip did not avoid it, but fought Jiang Heng head-on. He raised his hand. The whole world suddenly shed with light and instantly transformed into a white and wless void space. Can''t see the starry sky or the earth. Except for the two of them, there is only pure white as far as the eye can see. Then lets fight! Ancestor Pip roared angrily. He seemed to be further blessed in the white space. He was like a fish swimming in water, his movements were more rxed andfortable, and he dodged Jiang Heng''s attack with just an easy dodge. Then he raised his hand. Arge number of white giant swords that were invisible to the naked eye appeared all around, shooting out at Jiang Heng from different angles. Jiang Heng ignored these attacks and continued to teleport around the opponent''s body and continuously punched and attacked. Violent space-shattering waves swept through again and again. The white space seems to be shaking a little, with slight tremors happening from time to time. The white giant sword that kepting like a torrential rain could not get close at all, and was easily shattered into white light that filled the sky. "Is this what you said abouting to fight? Why are you still hiding? Why don''t you dare to take my move?" e!" Jiang Hengughed wildly while attacking. Ancestor Pip''s face was gloomy, but he just continued to dodge Jiang Heng''s attack in silence. a few minutes ago. In the five seconds when Jiang Heng disappeared, he not only destroyed two teleportation arrays, but also returned to the Qiankun Boat staying in the starry sky to convey a message to the three heralds: The ancestor of the God n appears, tell Ancestor Shen Liang toe quickly. After saying that, Jiang Heng returned to the and continued to fight with Ancestor Pip. Among the human war legions, only a few people know that in addition to Elder Song, the legionmander of the Great Saint Realm, there is also the ancestor Shen Liang who is quietly following him. The purpose is to avoid leakage of information as much as possible. The purpose is to catch the Gods by surprise and take the opportunity to destroy the opponent''s Saint King Realm ancestors. The three heralds urgently delivered the news to the legionmander ording to the secret code agreed in advance. Thetter immediately informed Ancestor Shenliang. So, a Qiankun boat quickly crossed the starry sky and rushed towards Jiang Heng''s. In white space. After several days of fierce fighting. The two of them were still full of energy, but Patriarch Pip''s heart had already sunk to the bottom. "There is no point in continuing to fight like this. You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. Why don''t you sit down and have a good talk first to see if there is any misunderstanding?" Original Pip tried to say. Jiang Hengughed: "You will get tired one day, and I will be able to kill you then, but if I stop, you can''t kill me." And I can choose to run away at any time. Since I take the initiative, why should I have a good talk with you? Ancestor Pip said with an ugly face: "I am a supremely powerful person in the Holy King Realm. If I just concentrate on avoiding your attacks, I can persist for a hundred thousand years. Are you sure you want to spend a hundred thousand years trying to kill me?" " Furthermore, the war will have ended long ago. Our Gods will send more strong men to support us, and you wont have the chance to kill me. Jiang Heng stopped and looked at him calmly. "Well, give me your storage ring, and I''ll have a good talk with you." Original Pip was silent for a while, then took off the storage ring and threw it away. Jiang Heng took it and slowly began to use the power of his soul to crack the storage ring in front of Patriarch Pip. What is your rtionship with Jiang Heng? Ancestor Pip asked in a deep voice. Jiang Heng nced at him casually: "I don''t know him, it doesn''t matter." Why did you invade the territory of the gods? Jiang Heng looked at him matter-of-factly: "Of course it''s to grab territory and resources, why else?" With your strength, you definitely have a very high status. Even if you dont travel around like this, you still have enough training resources. Jiang Heng finished cracking the storage ring and used the power of his soul to identify its owner, and then took a closer look. In the storage ring, apart from a small amount of misceneous items, the most abundant thing is a kind of sky-blue translucent crystal, which is piled as high as a hill, with probably hundreds of thousands of pieces. This is exactly the Sky Crystal that Jiang Heng once obtained in the Chaos Star Territory. The energy contained in it is ten thousand times that of the Lingshi. It is a top-level cultivation resource. So many heaven crystals are a huge gain for Jiang Heng. He couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth, and then raised his eyebrows slightly. "enough?" "No, the resources I need should be endless. Even our n leader cannot give me that many spiritual stones, so I have toe and **** them from you." Ancestor Pip frowned: I admit that your strength is good, but at most you can invade dozens of ours in the early stage. This is just a drop in the bucket for our God n, and it is not a big gain for you. Once we really take it seriously, you wont be able to act recklessly, let alone continue to **** resources, you may even perish. Are you sure you want to continue to be our enemy? Jiang Heng smiled nonchntly: "The good talk session is over. Will you continue to struggle next?" Ancestor Pip suddenly looked cold. Chapter 364: Death of Patriarch Pip Chapter 364: Death of Patriarch Pip You mean, you still want to be our enemy? Ancestor Pip said coldly. Jiang Heng scratched his head carelessly: "Not necessarily. As long as you don''t resist when I kill you, and you don''t resist when I sweep across thes, I think we can still get along with each other in a friendly way." How about it? Do you want to consider it? The corners of Patriarch Pip''s eyes twitched, and the anger in his chest was about to burst out. He thought that handing over the storage ring would be a disguised admission of defeat, so that the two sides would no longer have to fight. But he never expected that the other party would turn against him in an instant. "In that case, I want to see if you can kill me!" Ancestor Pip moved and turned into a white light and flew towards the sky. The huge white space dissipates. Escape? You cant escape! Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared in front of Ancestor Pip, andnded a punch. Although Patriarch Pip escaped in time, his castration was also blocked. When he turned around and continued to flee further away, Jiang Heng shed in front of him again, forcing him to duck again. The speed of Patriarch Pip is more reflected in his flexibility. It is indeed difficult for Jiang Heng to hit him, but with teleportation, he canpletely block his escape route. No matter how hard he fought, he could not escape. The fight between the two continued for several more days. Until a Qiankun boat quietly came into the distance. Original Shen Liang flew out of the Qiankun Boat, turned into a ck stream of light, and flew towards the battlefield between the two. Ancestor Pips expression changed drastically. Normally, in a battle between Saint King Realm experts, it is not that easy to kill each other, because everyone has a strong life-saving ability. Even if you are faced with the siege of two Saint King Realm experts, if you only focus on saving your life, your chances of survival will be very high. But this time. There is Jiang Heng, a strong man who can ignore his attacks and prevent him from escaping. Now a strong man from the Holy King realm is added to restrain him. His hope of survival is infinitely slim. "Shen Liang! You really want to fight to the death with the Gods!" Original Pip roared in anger. He was trapped in the starry sky by Jiang Heng alone. He was unable to escape in any direction and was almost in a desperate situation. Shen Liang flew closer, waved his hands, and a red space suddenly took shape, covering the three of them at the same time. Ancestor Pip also disyed white space, which ovepped with the red space. This is the domain ofws unique to those in the Holy King Realm. It can significantly increase their own strength and make any attack easier. The opponent will be suppressed to a certain extent. The bnce between one and the other is enough to easily widen the gap between two strong men of simr strength. In the field ofws. Ancestor Pip''s whole body was shrouded in white light, holding a shining long sword, and his face was cold and stern. The ck mes all over the body of Ancestor Shen Liang were swaying endlessly. He held a big sword in both hands and shed it vertically. The white sword and the ck knife collided suddenly! The powerful power ofw surges endlessly, the light escapes, and the mes fly. At this time. Jiang Heng suddenly appeared behind Ancestor Pip, and a palm fell suddenly, hitting the base of the wing of his vest. The violent space shattering wavepletely enveloped Ancestor Pip, tearing apart his skin and flesh. Suddenly, he was covered in blood. Jiang Heng took advantage of the situation and grabbed one of his wings. Ancestor Pip''s figure turned into light and escaped. But he had no time to stop, because Ancestor Shen Liang chased after him, brandishing his sword, and kept entangled him. Jiang Heng kept a close eye on the movement trajectories of the two, waiting for the moment they collided, then teleported over and punched Patriarch Pip again. His attack did not cause much damage to Ancestor Pip, and thetter could even recover from his injuries, and the recovery speed was not too slow. But he couldn''t withstand Jiang Heng''s constant attacks. Even if it was just the umtion of flesh wounds, the injuries to Patriarch Pip became more and more serious. Until one dayter. Ancestor Pip, who was already covered in blood and flesh, shouted in despair: "You just wait for the revenge of the gods!" Jiang Heng used several consecutive punches, coupled with Shen Liang''s repeated shes with his broadsword, and finallypletely killed Patriarch Pip. Ancestor Shenliang, how about youe with me and hide in the Qiankun Boat? As long as the ancestor of the God n shows up, we will take action together to capture him as soon as possible. "You must have seen my strength. No matter how many ancestors the Gods send, they can''t stop me from sweeping everything." Jiang Heng smiled proudly. Ancestor Shen Liang nodded: "Okay!" "Then, old ancestor, go to the Qiankun Boat and wait for news about me. Your existence has not been exposed yet. I can just go and clean up the alone." After saying that, he teleported to a distant and quickly killed the powerful Saint Realm among them. Divine Ancestor Star, the meeting pce. n leader Kane frowned deeply after receiving a report from the front line again. Lumen Star has also lost contact. I wonder what the situation of Patriarch Pip is now. The battle at the pinnacle of the Holy King Realm should not be so easy to determine the winner. The human races offensive has also slowed down, and it seems that it has indeed been contained by Ancestor Pip. However. A few dayster, Kane received another battle report from the front. "What?!" Is that strong man from the human race starting to invade others again? Is there any news about Patriarch Pip? The reporter bowed and responded: "After the loss of contact with Lumen Star, there was no news from Ancestor Pip. After the reconnaissance team sent approached Lumen Star, it was wiped out by the human army." Kane took a deep breath, asked the reporter to step aside, and then began to think alone. The strong human race continued to invade as if nothing had happened, but Elder Pip was nowhere to be seen. Could it be that...? Probably not! "The strong human being has the ability to teleport. It is also possible that he found that he could not do anything to Ancestor Pip and simply teleported away. Ancestor Pip was unable to catch up with him because he did not have a teleportation array and the Qiankun Ark was destroyed. " Kane reluctantlyforted himself in this way, but there was an ominous premonition in his heart. He quickly flew out of the meeting pce and went to invite the other ancestors in person. Over the long years, there are hundreds of ancestors of the Holy King Realm of the God n, and the elders among them are over 100 million years old. Most of these ancestors of the Holy King Realm are practicing in seclusion on the Divine Ancestor Star, hoping to break through to a higher supreme realm. Even the n leader does not dare to disturb them easily until the survival of the race. So, Kane only invited nine ancestors toe out. This is already an earth-shattering formation! When a group of ten people arrived at the meeting pce, Kane recounted the news with a solemn expression. Are you saying that Pips ancestor probably died on Lumen Star? One of the ancestors asked. It seems that because he has been in seclusion for too long, the expression on his face is almost rigid, and no emotional fluctuations can be seen at all. Thats right! Kain nodded solemnly. Not only because the ancestor Pip did not show up again, but also because of the abnormal behavior of the human race. The human race formed an army this time, and even dispatched the ancestors of the Saint King Realm to suddenly and violently attack thes in our divine race. They must have a n, and they are even fully prepared. So I guess they acted so openly because they were confident of dealing with the Saint King Realm ancestor. Chapter 365: The real battle comes next Chapter 365: The real battlees next The ancestor headed by him nodded thoughtfully. The Holy King Realm will not fall easily, but it does not mean that it will not fall. Under the deliberate ambush of the human race, the possibility of ancestor Pips fall is indeed very high. He looked at Kane and asked, "What does the patriarch need us to do now?" Kane looked solemn: "I would like to ask the nine ancestors to go out at the same time and strangle the strong human race with thunder in one fell swoop to restore the majesty of our divine race." In todays situation, our legion has beenpletely at a disadvantage, with peoples hearts wandering and reputation damaged. Only a clean victory can save the face of our God n and restore everyones confidence. The nine ancestors looked at each other and nodded without hesitation: "Okay! Then we will go out immediately!" Then Ill trouble some ancestors! Kaine stood up and bowed to the nine people. With the existence of the teleportation array, the nine ancestors quickly arrived at one of the borders, quietly waiting for Jiang Heng to take the bait. At present, Jiang Heng did not expect that the God n would be so decisive in sending out nine ancestors at the same time. He is still wreaking havoc among thes on the border. Until he came to Rosa. The nine ancestors of the God n are quietly stationed on this. They know that the enemy has a powerful teleportation ability, and if they are careless, the opponent will find a chance to escape. so. When Jiang Heng''s figure appeared, the nine ancestors immediately surrounded him without any nonsense, and each released theirw fields to cover Jiang Heng''s body. The nine majorw fields are superimposed, which is simr to the Qiankun Forbidden Law Barrier, making Jiang Heng feel obviously suppressed. Movement is hindered and explosion is limited. The only good thing is that Jiang Heng mostly relies on teleportation, and his speed has not slowed down at all. The nine ancestors were arranged in different directions and surrounded Jiang Heng tightly. They waved at the same time. In the pure white space, countless white lightsabers containing powerful Taoist charms burst out. Jiang Heng''s figure shed, appeared behind one of the ancestors, andnded a punch. What? Can you teleport like this? Several ancestors were shocked at the same time. Theirws are from the same origin, and they also master a technique with simr powers. The fields ofws they disy can be superimposed and fused, and the suppression force is much stronger than using them alone. Logically speaking, it is impossible for any strong person to perform teleportation in such a field. But now. This mysterious strong human race didn''t seem to be disturbed at all, which was really beyond their expectations. Although the ancestor who was attacked by Jiang Heng was shocked in his heart, his movements were not slow at all and he dodged Jiang Heng''s attack immediately. The subsequent space-shattering wave was suppressed by the Holy Light Realm. After only spreading for a certain distance, it quietly dissipated, and the space quickly healed. Nine Saint King Realm, so strong! Jiang Heng''s heart moved, and he immediately dodged again and teleported towards the ground. It would be a bit troublesome for the nine Holy Kings to join forces. We may need to use all our trump cardster. In this case, in order to prevent the news from leaking, the teleportation array must be destroyed first. Jiang Heng''s eyes quickly searched the surroundings. When the nine ancestors of the Saint King Realm saw Jiang Heng fleeing, they immediately turned into white light and chased after him. Jiang Heng''s teleportation distance was not very far each time, and he needed to stop briefly to observe his surroundings, so he was chased closely by the nine ancestors. The scene looks extremely thrilling. After a fierce chase, Jiang Heng finally found the first teleportation array. The Nine Ancestors tried to stop it. How can it be stopped? Jiang Heng just teleported to the ground not far away at will and stepped on it. The ground for dozens of miles around instantly copsed. The nine ancestors could only watch helplessly as the city copsed, the teleportation array was destroyed, and countless gods screamed and were swallowed by the earth. Damn humans! They gritted their teeth and surrounded Jiang Heng, but Jiang Heng still escaped with a teleport. Even though they knew that Jiang Heng was going to find another teleportation array, they couldn''t stop him. Because once they take the initiative to go to another teleportation array, it is equivalent to guiding the other party. Plus, the speed is not as fast as the opponent''s. The nine Saint King Realm ancestors could only follow Jiang Heng closely, watching helplessly as he found the second teleportation array in the temple and destroyed it easily. Theres no way to stop it! The next step is the official battle! Jiang Hengughed loudly and teleported towards the starry sky. The Nine Ancestors chased after him with rage. In order to avoid losing them, Jiang Heng deliberately controlled the teleportation distance and took the other party to the distant starry sky. Then he stopped and allowed the nine holy light fields to envelope him again. Countless white lightsabers once again attacked overwhelmingly. Jiang Heng did not dodge this time, he punched down and faced the lightsaber head-on. He wanted to try to see how powerful the nine holy kings were together and whether there was any real threat to him. The space crushing wave swept forward crazily. Countless lightsabers were shattered, but more lightsabers continued to fall on Jiang Heng''s body. Chi chi chi! Arge number of lightsabers more than one meter long prated his body, pricking him like a hedgehog covered with white spikes. The powerful power of Holy Light tried to invade his body, but was squeezed out by the more powerful recovery power. Even the lightsaber was being squeezed to pieces during the automatic recovery of the body, and then exploded into countless white light spots. In just a blink of an eye, Jiang Heng, who looked like he had been seriously injured, had recovered as before. The steady stream of lightsabers continues to fly. Nine Saint King realms join forces, they are indeed powerful! Jiang Heng sighed with emotion, his whole body suddenly shook, and his body suddenly grew taller andrger at an extremely fast speed. His body was like a mountain of extremely hard meat. In the process of swelling and erging, it actively collided with white lightsabers from all directions. Countless white swords sank into his body, and then were crushed and crushed by his body. In a blink of an eye. Jiang Heng has turned into a giant 20,000 meters tall! Facing the countless white lightsabers that continued to attack, he suddenly shouted: "ha!" The turbulent spiritual energy fluctuations were like a tsunami, sweeping crazily in all directions. The space shattered intorge pieces, and the violent fluctuations almost tore everything apart. Those white lightsabers were the first to bear the brunt and were instantly shattered. Jiang Heng did not dodge, and suddenly shot down with his right hand. The Star Reacher is operating at full power! A terrifying hand that could reach thousands of miles upied the entire Holy Light Realm, shrouding the nine ancestors at the same time. If it were Patriarch Pip or many other elders from the Great Saint Realm here, they would definitely be able to recognize Jiang Hengs identity immediately. But these nine ancestors are usually in seclusion. Even if Jiang Heng made a big noise before, no one deliberately informed them of Jiang Heng''s identity. So, even if these signature abilities were used, they did not have any doubts about Jiang Heng''s identity. The nine ancestors only felt solemn in their hearts. Chapter 366: The nine ancestors merged Chapter 366: The nine ancestors merged A body of twenty thousand meters, hands the size of thousands of miles, powerful physique, terrifying recovery ability, and unlimited teleportation. With all these abilitiesbined into one, this human race is probably stronger than any of us! Such an idea came to the minds of the nine ancestors almost at the same time. But there was no hesitation in their actions. Facing the overwhelming giant palm, the nine people turned into white light at the same time, leaving the Holy Light Realm at an extreme speed far exceeding the speed of light, and sessfully evaded the attack of the giant palm. Jiang Heng turned his eyes and looked outside the Holy Light Realm. With the white light upying all his sight, he could not see anything at all at this time, let alone the nine ancestors outside the realm of holy light. He quickly ran the endless star map, and then he sensed the specific location of each person. Outside the realm of Holy Light. After the nine ancestors dodged Jiang Heng''s attack, there was a rapid exchange of soul power. Use that move! Only bybining together can it be possible to kill him! With Ancestor Barrett as the main focus, after merging, we must do our best to unleash a thunderous strike without giving him the slightest chance to react! Otherwise, if we let him escape, there will be endless troubles! The nine ancestors turned into streams of light and gathered together, forming a special formation in a peculiar position. Endless white light poured out from the nine people separately and merged together at an extremely fast speed. in a blink. A giant of light hundreds of meters tall appeared in the starry sky, wrapped in streamlined armor and holding a giant sword of light hundreds of meters long. At this time, Jiang Heng teleported out of the Holy Light Realm and appeared out of thin air behind the Giant of Light. Jiang Heng pped it with one palm. The giant of light, which is hundreds of meters tall, still looks so small in front of the huge palm that is more than a thousand meters tall, like an immature baby. But the Giant of Light is extremely fast. Dodge to Jiang Hengs side immediately. At the same time, the giant sword of light in his hand shed horizontally towards Jiang Heng''s waist. Tsk! The giant sword of light shed into Jiang Heng''s body dozens of meters deep, butpared to his terrifyingly huge body, it was still only a flesh wound. And Jiang Hengs giant palm also fell into the void. The violent space-shattering wave was centered on thending point of his giant palm and swept wildly in all directions. The light all over the Giant of Light shook slightly for a while, and thenpletely stabilized. In this exchange of blows, Jiang Heng was obviously at a disadvantage. But he was not discouraged at all, nor did he show any anger. Instead, heughed loudly and said: "Okay! As expected of a strong man in the Holy King Realm!" He turned on the spot and continued to p the giant of light with one palm. After thetter dodged again, his palmnded in the void. The violent space shattering wave swept away again, causing a shock to the giant of light. And the Giant of Light''s sword shed Jiang Heng''s back again, creating a huge scar tens of meters deep and hundreds of meters long. Although the size of both sides has increased a lot, their speed has not decreased at all, and they are still fighting fiercely like lightning. Jiang Hengs body surface keeps getting more scars, but they can heal automatically in the blink of an eye. None of his attacks could do anything to the opponent. This battlested for a long time. Jiang Heng seemed to bepletely passive. Especially after the Giant of Light disyed arger area of holy light, the more powerful suppression force, and the continuous burst of lightsabers shooting from the surroundings, left Jiang Heng with almost no power to fight back. Until a certain moment. Jiang Hengnded a punch as usual. Countless golden dragons spread rapidly around, forming a huge golden barrier in an instant, almost ovepping with the white holy light field. Endless golden chains were generated out of thin air from the edge of the barrier, winding around the giant of light in the barrier, trying to bind him. And the Holy Light Realm also gave birth to countless lightsabers, which collided with the golden chains and annihted each other. A mysterious and mysterious force shrouded the giant of light, exerting great suppression on it. What? Such a powerful repressive force? The giant of light was shocked. From every movement and step he made, he could clearly feel that his speed and attack power were suppressed by almost 30%. The overall strength has been reduced by at least 50%! For a powerhouse of the level of the Giant of Light, the 50% gap is almost a world of difference! The speed that originally made Jiang Heng feel exhausted was now able to face it with ease. As for the attack power, it was not a big threat to Jiang Heng in the first ce, and now it is even less of a threat to Jiang Heng. The only thing that made Jiang Heng feel regretful was that he originally thought of using this move suddenly to seal the opponent, but it didn''t have the desired effect. But he was not discouraged, butughed loudly and said: "Now is a fair fight!" Jiang Heng''s figure shed, suddenly appeared next to the opponent, andnded a punch. The Giant of Light''s reaction speed is still extremely fast, but his body has been weakened by about 30% under the terrifying viscous force, and he cannot be as rxed andfortable as before. His body moved, and while dodging to the side, the giant sword swept across the area. He did dodge Jiang Heng''s fist, and also cut another huge scar dozens of meters deep on Jiang Heng''s body. However, the space shattering wave that followed erupted at close range around him, easily sweeping him in, causing an obvious shock to the body of the Giant of Light. Jiang Heng''s figure kept flickering, disappearing and appearing around the giant of light. Punch after punchnded, and the space continued to shatter and heal. The violent space-shattering wavese one after another. The huge body of the Giant of Light continued to vibrate, and finally copsedpletely after a burst of shes. The body made of white light dissipated, and the nine ancestors appeared in the golden barrier. The holy light field released by theirbination also automatically dissipated. The golden chains that originally collided with the white lightsabers swarmed around the nine ancestors after losing their opponent. The nine ancestors quickly released the Holy Light Realm again. The nine major realms are superimposed. Although it is slightly weaker than the holy light realm released by thebination just now, it can stillpletely resist the golden chains and reduce the suppression of oneself in the golden enchantment. The moment they appear and release the Holy Light Realm. Jiang Heng''s huge body suddenly shed in front of one of the ancestors and pressed down with a palm. Even without using the Star Reaching Hand, Jiang Heng''s palm was more than a thousand meters in size. For the ancestor of the God n, it was still a covering attack. Although there was a momentary pause due to the release of the Holy Light Domain, the ancestor''s avoidance was not too slow, and his body transformed into light and flew out of the range of Jiang Heng''s giant palm. But at this moment, the space shattering wave suddenly erupted! The body of the ancestor of the God n was swept in, and arge number of cracks were torn out of the white armor on his body. Whats even scarier is. His body paused for a moment. Jiang Heng turned his right palm and took the opportunity to catch it in his palm and hold it tightly. Nine Ancestors, seize the first ce! Chapter 367: The fallen ancestor Chapter 367: The fallen ancestor At the same time Jiang Heng kneaded his giant palms together. Violent space shattering waves erupted one after another in the palm of the hand,pletely covering the body of the ancestor of the Gods. Even though thetter continued to struggle and resist, the armor on his body was still being torn apart. The other eight ancestors came quickly to support. Various attacks fell on Jiang Heng''s fist, trying to free hispanions. However, its no use! Jiang Heng did not dodge at all, and even used the right fist holding the ancestor of the Gods to wave around, letting all attacks fall. Scars appear and disappear one after another. Jiang Heng was like a violent beast, rampaging in the void. The eight great ancestors dodged again and again. Theymunicated quickly using the power of their souls. "What should we do? We can''t seem to kill him." "Let''s leave first and go back to ask for help. This human race''s ability is too weird. If we just rely on a few of us, if we continue to fight, we may be defeated by him one by one." "The distance from here to the nearest Kaili is at least hundreds of billions of kilometers. Even at our speed, it will take about a week. Do you think we can escape that far smoothly in the face of this human race''s teleportation?" At this point, we can only give it a try. Although this human race is powerful, its explosive attack power is rtively average. It wont be easy to kill us. Just be careful not to get caught. A few people couldn''t help but look at Jiang Heng''s still clenched right fist. Even from a distance, they can detect the powerfulw fluctuations. Obviously. Powerfulw attacks are constantly erupting from that giant fist. Ancestor Mor doesnt know what to do. I hope he can hold on until support arrives. We can only give up rescue temporarily. Lets go, lets retreat first! Now that the decision was made, the eight ancestors acted decisively and immediately turned around and flew away. Jiang Heng teleported and appeared in front of them to intercept them. But at this time, since the Eight Ancestors no longer had the idea of rescuing theirpanions, they naturally just tried their best to dodge, and in the blink of an eye they passed through the edge of the forbiddenw barrier of the universe and entered the starry sky of the universe. The suppressive power of the Qiankun Forbidden Law suddenly disappeared. The Eight Ancestors seemed to suddenly appear in the void from the deep sea. Their whole bodies felt rxed andfortable, and their movements became much more flexible. Jiang Heng was flying at high speed from behind to catch up. His Qiankun Forbidden Law Barrier cannot be taken away by teleportation, so he can only fly slowly with the barrier wrapped around him. Otherwise, if he loses the suppression, the ancestor of the God n in his hand may also escape. At this time. Ancestor Moore, who had withstood more than a hundred attacks from Jiang Heng, the white armor on his body finally shatteredpletely, and the flesh and blood on his body seemed to have beenpletely removed, and it was already a **** mess. He released the powerful power ofw all over his body and concentrated on resisting Jiang Heng''s attack, but he still retreated step by step. Sensing the departure of severalpanions, he became anxious and used the power of his soul to send a message: Ancestor Barrett, please save me quickly! The eight ancestors continued to fly into the distance without stopping. Ancestor Barrett, headed by the leader, sent a message and responded: "Ancestor Moore, hold on for now. We will go to ask for help now ande to save you together!" The eight ancestors were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they threw Jiang Heng away a long distance, which was also beyond the range of ancestor Moore''s soul. Ancestor Moores heart gradually sank to the bottom. In the absence of a teleportation array, it would take at least several days to cross the starry sky, fly to others, and then teleport back to the Divine Ancestor for help. And Ancestor Moore knew it. It is impossible for me to hold on for even one day. Beforeing to Rosa Star, he never expected that the nine ancestors of his side would be no match for one of them, and that he was even facing a desperate situation of imminent death. In his mind, millions of years of life experiences shed quickly in his mind, finally settling on his breakthrough to the Holy King realm and bing the most dazzling genius in an era. I cant just die like this! Cant give up any hope! Ancestor Mor''s eyes were focused, and his whole body turned into white light and spread out, trying to get out through Jiang Heng''s fingers. But after dispersing the power in this way, facing the space-shattering wave released by Jiang Heng again, most of the white light transformed into his body was immediately defeated. Ancestor Moore also expected this. After he barely withstood the blow, the remaining white light prated between the fingers of Jiang Heng''s giant palm. Jiang Heng''s palms were naturally enveloped by an energyyer. Even if he grabbed a ball of water, it would not be allowed to drain between his fingers. But when faced with the light transformed by Ancestor Moore, it was still easily prated and escaped to the outside world. Just when Ancestor Moore breathed a sigh of relief. With Jiang Heng''s fist as the center, the space crushing wave stirred up again,pletely shattering the surrounding space, and at the same time defeated the small ball of white light transformed by Elder Moore. Ancestor Moore, one of the nine ancestors, has died! In the distant starry sky beyond the star Rosa. A silver Qiankun boat stayed here quietly. Original Shen Liang and the other three heralds were waiting for news about Jiang Heng, and looked in the direction of Rosa Star through the porthole. When they saw a white space taking shape in the distance, the four of them were refreshed at the same time. Thats the Holy Light Realm, and the ancestor of the Gods has appeared! Ancestor Shen Liang whispered subconsciously. Ancestor, please wait a moment. If Master Zuo Qiankun needs support, he will teleport over to notify you. It shouldnt be the time yet. The herald on the side said quickly. The four of them continued to wait quietly. Until muchter. Eight streaks of white light suddenly cut through the void, flying in the distance at super-light speed, followed by a golden sphere slowly chasing after them. Ancestor Shen Liang was shocked: Eight Ancestors? Are they...running away? He was a little confused. The three heralds were also stunned and asked hesitantly: "Ancestor, do we need to intercept it?" Ancestor Shenliang was also a little at a loss. Seeing the eight streams of light flying further and further away, he still had not made a decision. At this time, the situation in the distance changed again. The small golden sphere suddenly dispersed, revealing Jiang Heng''s huge body. Then Jiang Heng''s body shed and appeared in front of the eight streams of light, and thetter''s movement trajectory suddenly became chaotic. Because the distance is too far, even Ancestor Shen Liang cannot clearly see the specific battle situation. However, based on the movement of the light spots and Jiang Heng''s constantly teleporting figure, the four of them can clearly see the current situation - Eight ancestors of the God n tried to escape, and Jiang Heng was trying hard to catch up and intercept them. In other words, Jiang Heng had the absolute upper hand. Thinking of this, Ancestor Shenliang immediately said in a deep voice: "Follow me, I will support you!" "yes!" The three heralds responded sternly, and then drove the Qiankun boat towards the battlefield. As the distance continued to get closer, the four of them gradually saw Jiang Heng''s figure clearly, and the battlefield became clearer. "With such a huge body, Zuo Qiankun has never shown such a method. It seems that he had hidden his clumsiness before." "His true strength is actually able to make eight ancestors flee in panic. Among the entire human race, in terms of fighting alone, only ancestor Yubu can possiblypete with him." Ancestor Shen Liang was secretly shocked. Chapter 368: The Nine Ancestors Fall Chapter 368: The Nine Ancestors Fall In the boundless void. Jiang Heng''s huge body kept shing, intercepting the eight ancestors of the God n who were trying to escape. A palm falls. Arge area of space copsed, and a violent space shattering wave swept across. He did not use the Star Reacher. Because although the attack range isrge, it is not flexible enough after all. In the battle with the ancestor of the Holy King Realm, it will be a drag. But now, just using the erged body of the infinite phantom body to use the palm, it is as flexible as itself, and can normally perform the space smashing wave of [Great Annihtion of the World], and the attack range is much wider than that of the original body. So, when Jiang Hengs palm fell. The ancestor of the protoss whom he specifically targeted could only barely escape the p of the giant palm, but was still swept away by the ensuing space shattering wave. The sacred armor on his body trembled violently, and countless small cracks clearly emerged. Seeing that the effect was obvious, Jiang Heng continued to chase the ancestor of the gods and attack. After the opponent''s sacred armor waspletely shattered, Jiang Heng''s next attack finally caused a slight injury to the ancestor, and he suddenly caught the opponent at the moment when he was stunned. Lets find a way to kill him together, otherwise we will all die in his hands! the ancestor of the Gods yelled angrily. Hold on! Were going to ask for support! The other seven ancestors left him behind without hesitation and continued to flee far away. Jiang Heng held his body with one hand and continued to chase him into the distance, with space shattering waves constantly erupting in his hand. At this time. A Cosmos Boat crossed the starry sky and appeared in front of the movement of seven streams of light, immediately attracting the attention of several people. The seven ancestors took a closer look. The body of the Silver Universe Boat is tattooed with an abstract pattern of two humans holding hands. They know that it is the symbol of the human race! Anyone who dares to stop us must be a supremely powerful person in the Holy King Realm, everyone, be careful! "Go around from both sides, otherwise it will be bad if the human race behind you catches up!" Seven streams of light cut through a graceful arc, slightly bypassing the Qiankun boat blocking the road ahead. A handsome figure with long flowing hair flew out of the Qiankun Boat and flew towards three of the streams of light. Original Shen Liang was naturally not sure of one against three, but with a short interception, he was not worried about any danger at all. Anyway, he was just creating opportunities for Jiang Heng. A field of crimson mes instantly unfolded, covering the three ancestors of the Gods. Arge number of arrows formed by ck mes shot out. To those who are also in the Holy King realm, these attacks are not a big threat, but they are impossible to ignore. after all. Not everyone has Jiang Hengs exaggerated defensive capabilities. The three ancestors had to stop and resist. At this time. Jiang Heng teleported and appeared in the me field, and shot one of the ancestors with his free left palm. The other two ancestors took the opportunity to escape from the me domain. Ancestor Shen Liang assisted Jiang Heng in catching the remaining ancestor. Although the remaining six ancestors fled far away, they felt a sense of despair in their hearts. They knew that their chances of escaping sessfully were slim, but that they would die if they stayed. So, they decided to divide their troops into six groups and escape in different directions. There will always be those who are lucky enough to get a chance to survive. pity. What they dont know is that with the powerful positioning ability of Jiang Hengs Endless Star Map, no matter how far they escape or how well they hide, they will be overtaken. In the realm of red mes. It took Jiang Heng about an hour to finally kill the two ancestors of the gods in his hands, and then teleported with the ancestor Shen Liang to chase the others. Next. The other six ancestors of the God n were also killed one by one by Jiang Heng and Shen Liang Ancestors. Zuo Qiankun, when I fought with you, I actually restrained my strength a little bit, but I didnt expect that you were hiding deeper. Ancestor Shenliang couldnt help but sigh: A total of eight Saint King Realm ancestors! It is impossible for the entire God n to die so many top powerhouses in millions of years. Now eight people have died in one day. Including the previous ancestor Pip, there are nine ancestors in total. When the gods are sure of their death, they will probably go crazy. Jiang Heng said calmly: "Before you came to support me, another person actually died in my hands." Ancestor Shen Liang was slightly surprised: "That''s a total of ten ancestors. This time the gods are really going crazy." As he said that, something suddenly moved in his heart, and he looked at Jiang Heng in shock: "Wait, you mean, you killed one of the nine ancestors of the gods when they besieged you just now?" This is apletely different concept from the process of chasing the opponent just now, killing them one by one. It is also different from what he thought of "beating the opponent to flee in all directions." One against nine, and killing one of them shows that Jiang Heng has the terrifying strength to crush the nine Saint Kings head-on. Even no one he knew could do this. After all, defeating and killing are not the same concepts. Taking himself as an example. As early as thousands of years ago, his cultivation reached the middle stage of the Holy King Realm. Coupled with the possession of suitable holy weapons, his overall strength was at least above average among all the ancestors of the human race. He is confident of defeating many new Saint King Realms. But if you want to kill the opponent, you can''t do it unless you double your strength! In other words, Jiang Heng''s strength is actually much stronger than he thought just now. Even Ancestor Yubu, whom many people consider to be the strongest, is not necessarily his opponent. Jiang Heng nodded calmly, without saying much, and was about to take Patriarch Shen Liang back to the Qiankun Boat. Ancestor Shen Liang suddenly asked with a serious face: By the way, after the Gods learned about their deaths, the next step must be to send more ancestors out. When the timees Are you sure you can handle it? Jiang Heng grinned: "Don''t worry! Not only am I sure of it, I''m also looking forward to it!" After returning to Qiankun Zhou. The herald immediately sent out the signal, and the human legions waiting in the distance immediately set off to attack Rosa. Led by the strong men in the Saint Realm, they easily swept across the entire, cleaning up the strong men from the God n, while the professionals began to set up teleportation arrays. At this time, Jiang Heng came to a ce on Rosa Star and began practicing in seclusion. Hundreds of thousands of sky crystals obtained from ancestor Pip, as well as arge number of spiritual stones sent by the human race one after another. Once digested, he will be able to improve a skill again. At that time, even if the Gods send more ancestors over, he will not worry at all. as time flows. Jiang Heng''s spirit stones and heaven crystals were consumed at an extremely fast rate, and his potential points also entered a rapid growth rate. Divine Ancestor Star, the meeting pce. As Rosa Star lost contact, Patriarch Kane frowned tightly again. Even if the nine ancestors go out together, cant they prevent the other party from destroying the teleportation array? It seems that the opponents teleportation ability is much stronger than imagined! "However, this time the nine ancestors take action at the same time, and it should be no problem to stop the human race''s offensive." I just dont know if we can win aplete victory and boost the morale of the army. Chapter 369: The third chaos-level technique Chapter 369: The third chaos-level technique Ten dayster. Kane felt a little panicked. "Why haven''t the ancestors sent back the battle report yet? Even if the teleportation array is destroyed, at their speed, it will only take a week at most to fly to a nearby. Why is there no result after ten days?" He immediately called for someone toe over. Ask the garrison on Kaili to quickly send people to Rosa to investigate the information, and report the results to me as soon as possible. After his subordinates left, Kane felt a little calmer. The battle between the Saint King Realm ancestors cannot be decided so quickly. It is also possible that the fightsted too long, so they havente back yet. After all, it is impossible for the nine ancestors to have trouble at the same time, unless the human race dispatches dozens of saint kings at once. But the human and divine races have been peaceful for so long. Even if they take the initiative to provoke a war, they cannot directly dispatch such a terrifying lineup. Otherwise, if we fight to the death, the demons will take advantage of us. Kane rxed and patiently waited for the battle report from the front line. A few dayster, someone came to report. Chief Kane, Rosa seems to have been upied by humans, and the ancestors have not appeared on any nearby. The reporter looked frightened and his tone was trembling. Obviously, he also understood what this information meant. In his eyes, nine of the supreme Saint King Realm ancestors lost contact at the same time. Combined with the information that Rosa was upied by the human race. No matter how hard you dare to believe it, you still have to guess that something unexpected may have happened to the nine ancestors. Even the reporter thought so. The patriarch Kane thought of this immediately and couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to the reporter, and quickly turned into light and disappeared into the meeting pce. Soon, he woke up many ancestors who were immersed in seclusion one by one, causing everyone to be dissatisfied, and some even scolded them in public. Ancestors, something big has happened! Ancestor Leite and the others have all fallen! Kane looked sad and angry and said excitedly. As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly became quiet. An elegant middle-aged man from the Protoss fell in front of Kane and asked with a solemn expression: "What exactly happened? How did they die?" There were all high-level leaders of the Gods present, and Kane did not have any scruples and recounted in detail the war started by the humans. Previous intelligence showed that only one Saint King Realm ancestor from the human race invaded the, and then the legions raided the. It was obviously a deliberate show of weakness. When Ancestor Lei Te and the others were dispatched, the human race dispatched arge number of hidden Saint King Realm experts to kill the ancestors in one fell swoop. Ancestor Ross, the human race is going tounch a deadly war! Kane said sadly. Many ancestors frowned. The death of a total of ten ancestors is already a great loss to the Protoss. After all, with the poption base of the entire Protoss in the hundreds of billions, it would only take about a million years on average for a few Saint King Realm ancestors to be born. In the entire divine race. There are only a few hundred existing ancestors. This time it is equivalent to losing half of the topbat power! Ancestor Ross, headed by the leader, looked at Kane, then at the many ancestors around him, and said in a deep voice: "This is no longer a simple war. The human race is provoking the entire God Race, trying to provoke a deadly battle between the two races." If thats the case, then destroy the human race! Everyone responded with indignation: Okay! Destroy the human race! "The humble human race dares to take the initiative to challenge the majesty of the gods. This time, we can no longer give the human race any way to survive!" Kane spoke at this time: "Dear ancestors, the human race ising this time fiercely, so they must be fully prepared, and they may even have some kind of powerful trump card." The ancestors are the backbone of the God n, so please be careful! Ancestor Ross looked at him and said with high spirits: "This time, we dispatched a hundred ancestors at the same time, not only to kill their Saint King realm, but also to destroy their legions and in turn invade the territory of the human race. " In this battle, we must disy the momentum of the Gods! "We are bound to win this battle!" Rosa Star. The sky crystals piled up like a hill in Jiang Heng''s storage ring are being consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The energy concentration and purity of Tianjing are high, so it can be absorbed many times faster than spirit stones. In just nine days, after hundreds of thousands of Tianjing were consumed, Jiang Heng''s total potential points reached 8,209 trillion. There was a gap of 1800 trillion potential points left, and it took eighteen days to practice by absorbing spiritual stones. Although only a small part of the spiritual stones sent by the human race have been consumed, Jiang Heng has no time to continue practicing. He must choose the most suitable skill to upgrade to deal with the ancestors of the Gods who may arrive at any time. After some thought andparison, Jiang Heng quickly made a decision in his mind. The Forbidden Law of the Universe, upgrade! As Jiang Heng thought, the system prompt sounded in time. "Ding! 10,000 trillion potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait!" The exercise was sessfully deduced, please name it! A mysterious and mysterious energy appeared out of thin air in Jiang Heng''s body. A massive amount of information immediately poured into his mind. This is the third chaos-level technique after [Great Shift of the Void] and [Great Annihtion of the Universe]. The first two represent speed and attack respectively. Coupled with the already extremely powerful physical defense, the only thing Jiang Hengcks is the ability to capture the enemy''s movements. So for Jiang Heng, there are two options at this time. The first option is to improve your cultivation. With all-round growth, your reaction speed will increase, and you will be able to urately capture the enemy''s movements. But ording to Jiang Heng''s estimation, it would be possible to reach this level by at least improving several small realms, or even arge realm. So the improvement of his cultivation level was temporarily put on hold by him. The second option is to increase the attack range. Either improve the star picker, but it is not flexible enough. Either improve the forbiddenws of the universe. Although this is just a sealing technique and cannot hurt anyone, because of this, his range control is terrifyingly strong! With all the magical methods Jiang Heng has now, he has to admit that the Forbidden Method of the Universe is one of his most important trump cards in his many battles with the ancestors of the Holy King Realm. Once you upgrade again, you will definitely have more magical and terrifying abilities! Sure enough. When he received all the new insights of the [Qiankun Forbidden Law] in his mind, he couldn''t help but be shocked by it! Chaos-level exercises already involve the origin of the universe, which is the origin of all things in the universe and the origin of allws. And the chaos-level forbiddenw of the universe. Able to seal allws and annihte all energy. After being included in the forbidden magic barrier, no one can release any legal attacks or energy attacks. Unless there are beings whose strength far exceeds Jiang Heng''s and can resist the blocking power of the barrier, they can operate the power ofw within their own bodies. But it still cannot be released. That is to say. Either bepletely banned and be an ordinary person. Either you can only use your weakened physical strength. Forbidden enchantment can block all extraordinary things! Chapter 370: An unimaginably powerful barrier Chapter 370: An unimaginably powerful barrier Hundred ancestors of the Holy King Realm of the God n took a teleportation array to an ordinary life called Stan Star. Whether it is the leader of the Ross ancestors or the other ny-nine ancestors, no one thinks that this battle will have any risks. after all. Even if the human race deployed a force stronger than theirs, and even if all the ancestors came out, they would be able to defeat them at most, but it would be impossible to kill a hundred of their ancestors. And that situation is impossible. When the two races were fighting, the demons were still watching from the other side, and no one on either side could be defenseless. Sending hundreds of ancestors at the same time is almost the limit. Therefore, in the minds of many ancestors of the Gods, with their current terrifying lineup, the oue of this battle will either be a hearty victory for the Gods, or an even match between both sides. There is absolutely no third possibility. Of course, considering that ten ancestors have already died, although the ancestors despised the enemy strategically, they showed due attention in tactics. In order to prevent the hidden power of the human race from exceeding their expectations, hundreds of ancestors quietly came to Star Star and lurked, waiting for the strong human race to fall into the trap. And be prepared to escape as soon as possible if an abnormal situation is discovered. this day. Jiang Heng followed the intelligence guidance of the human race and came to the starry sky outside Stan. You guys wait for me here! After Jiang Heng finished speaking, he teleported several times in session and quickly approached Star Stan. Just a few secondster. He suddenly appeared in the sky above Stan. The patrol spacecraft arranged like a dra over the immediately discovered Jiang Heng''s figure and decisively sent out a warning signal. After dense rays of light shed through, one hundred Saint King Realm ancestors surrounded Jiang Heng. There is only one human race? Is this just a bait? Perhaps the human race is also worried about risks on the, so they specially sent decoys with long-distance teleportation capabilities to lure us out and explore our defensive lineup. "What about the bait? Eat it directly! Let them not know our information." After a brief exchange of soul power among the ancestors, they took action decisively. Intense white light shines in the sky. Jiang Heng, however, shed and appeared in another direction. As he nced around, hundreds of ancestors of the gods chased him at super-light speed. Jiang Heng hurriedly shed again and, chased by numerous white rays of light, began to search for the location of the teleportation array. Chaos level skills are really too powerful! Even if hundreds of Saint King-level ancestors besieged them at the same time, they werepletely unable to stop Jiang Heng from teleporting. Instead, he could only watch helplessly as Jiang Heng found two teleportation formations one after another and destroyed them easily. "Damn it! This **** human race! It''s slipperier than a loach. Even with so many of us, we can''t catch him!" No wonder Chief Kane said that the previouss were losing contact one by one. With such teleportation ability, as long as he concentrates on escaping, no one can do anything to him. "In this case, we simply invade the human, anger them, and force the human race to fight us head-on." No matter how powerful his teleportation ability is, if he pauses for a moment and is enveloped by our domain, he will definitely die! Just a moments chance is enough! Many ancestors chased behind Jiang Heng, and their soul powers were also rapidly exchanging. After destroying the second teleportation array. Jiang Heng teleported towards the starry sky as if he hadpleted his mission. While he deliberately controlled the distance, dense white streams of light kept chasing behind him. Until wee to the starry sky. Jiang Heng''s figure stopped without warning. In just such a moment, hundreds of ancestors of the God n surrounded Jiang Heng''s figure again. Hundredyers of holy light fields are superimposed and released! A terrible pressure enveloped Jiang Heng''s body, and everything he looked at was pure white. Even with the calm mood of the hundred ancestors, they felt excited at this moment. Because during the chase, they were still thinking hard about how to limit this human''s teleportation ability. Even after thinking about it, I couldnt think of an effective way. You can only force the other side to fight head-on through various means. In their opinion, the other party may bring them a lot of trouble in theing days. But in the blink of an eye, this rather troublesome human race suddenly fell into their siege and was about to perish. Yes, the moment a hundredyers of domains enveloped the other side, they were sure that the other side would die! No one can move freely in the hundred realms where the power ofwes from the same source, and no one canpete with theirbined fighting power. Human race, suffer death! One hundred ancestors took action excitedly. Dense white lightsabers instantly appeared in the holy light field and shot out towards Jiang Heng. These white lightsabers are like some kind of magical material that has been carefully polished. The charm of Tao flows on them, and the aura of unparalleled sharpness lingers endlessly. Jiang Heng didnt look back, he just half-raised his left hand in an understatement. Suddenly. Countless golden dragons flew out from his palms and swam around quickly, forming an extremely huge golden barrier in an instant. The moment when the barrier takes shape. All the white lightsabers around him suddenly dissipated out of thin air, and even the hundred-fold holy light field also dissipated out of thin air. The terrifying pressure that enveloped Jiang Heng also suddenly disappeared. All the ancestors were shocked at the same time. In the golden barrier, they felt the brilliant power from heaven and earth. A kind of thick, sticky, and tight invisible pressure enveloped their bodies, making it a little more difficult for them to breathe than usual. Every movement and behavior felt even more difficult. What frightened them even more. The power of their souls that was still spreading outside the body was forcibly expelled by an inexplicable magical force, so that they could no longer use soul perception, let alonemunicate with the soul power. They tried to speak through the aura of heaven and earth, but found that they had lost all control over the outside world. Cannot usew attacks. Unable to control the aura of heaven and earth. In addition, in the starry sky, there is no air as a medium, and sound cannot propagate. For a time, one hundred ancestors of the God npletely lost their ability tomunicate with each other. The ears cannot hear, the mouth cannot speak, and the nose cannot smell. The only channel to obtain all information from the outside world is through your own eyes. For them who are ustomed to the all-round vision of the power of the soul, this feeling is like a person with good hearing and eyes suddenly losing their vision and hearing. They even felt panicked for a moment. Coupled with the powerful suppressive effect of the barrier on the body. All the ancestors of the God n immediately realized that this enchantment might be beyond imagination! Chapter 371: One against a hundred Chapter 371: One against a hundred Hundred ancestors of the God Race turned around in unison and flew away in the direction of Star Stan. Fortunately, the ability to fly is almost instinctive for them, and ites from the driving force within the body, so it is notpletely restricted by the barrier. Otherwise, just by using the Forbidden Magic Barrier, all the ancestors will lose all ability to resist. But even the current effect is enough to scare all the ancestors. They have even lost the ability to turn into light. In other words, it can only fly with its physical body, and its speed is suppressed. In this case, their flying speed is only slightly faster than Jiang Heng. Moreover, what they never expected was. Forbidden enchantment does not only have restrictive functions! Escape? Can you escape? At the moment when many ancestors of the God Race were about to turn around and flee, Jiang Heng sneered. He had a thought. On the edge of the forbidden magic barrier, countless huge golden chains appeared out of thin air, winding towards the many ancestors shrouded in the barrier. Many ancestors who had lost all external extraordinary abilities looked solemn, brandishing their swords, fists and feet, trying their best to resist the iing golden chains. Fortunately. After all, they are supreme beings in the Holy King Realm. Even if they are restricted by the means ofw power, their bodies are also extremely suppressed, and the physical strength alone is enough to easily destroy the golden chains. It''s just that they can no longerunchrge-scale attacks, and it''s a bit difficult to cope with it, and they can''t escape the barrier at all. With a smile on his face, Jiang Heng casually teleported to one of the ancestors. While the other ancestor was on full alert, he pressed down with his palm. This ancestor cannot escape at all. Because he was surrounded by golden chains that were constantly attacking, he could only resist the attacks of the human race in front of him while resisting the golden chains. The fists of the two men collided. Calm and quiet, there is no sound. But countless golden dragons surged out of Jiang Heng''s palm again, wrapping around the opponent''s arms and then spreading to the opponent''s body. Thetter was frightened and wanted to retract his arms to avoid, but was caught by Jiang Heng. this moment. Unable to exert the power of thew, the Saint King Realm ancestor could only act like an ordinary person, quickly stretching out his other hand and frantically pping the golden dragon wrapped around his arm. He did smash these golden dragons easily. But Jiang Hengs palms were still pouring out a steady stream of water, leaving him overwhelmed. In other directions, the golden chains without obstruction were winding around the ancestor crazily. After many years, this ancestor once again experienced a fighting style simr to that of ordinary people. All offense and defense can only be limited to hands and feet. Once his hands and feet are restrained, he will bepletely at a disadvantage, and may even be defeated directly. Just as it is now. Countless golden chains fell on his body and entangled him tightly, causing him to lose all ability to resist, and was easily sealed by Jiang Heng. This scene fell into the eyes of many people. All the elders felt frightened, but they had no way to escape or resist. Some ancestors simply asked loudly for mercy. But their voices couldn''t be transmitted at all, so that they were like performing pantomime, with exaggerated and distorted expressions. Jiang Heng sessfully sealed all the ancestors one by one, turned them into a hundred golden statues, and randomly threw them into the storage ring. This time, a hundred ancestors were dispatched. The next step is probably to march out in full force. Destroying the Gods doesnt seem to be difficult! Jiang Heng smiled casually and casually removed the forbidden enchantment. He teleported to Stan Star again, found the saint-level strongman and killed them, and then returned to the Qiankun Ark. Its solved, let the legione over! Jiang Heng said calmly. The herald bowed and said, "Yes!" Ancestor Shen Liang asked curiously: "Didn''t the ancestors of the God n take action? Didn''t they solve it so quickly this time?" He also saw the field of Holy Light that briefly appeared outside Stan Star just now, but because the distance was too far, he could not see the specific situation clearly. Jiang Heng nodded casually: "The Gods sent out a hundred ancestors, but they have all been solved." Ancestor Shen Liang was so shocked that his eyes popped out, and he subconsciously asked: "Real or fake? One hundred ancestors?" Jiang Heng grinned: "That''s right." "But" Ancestor Shenliang said in disbelief: Thats a hundred Saint King Realm. Even if we alle out in force, we cant destroy each other so quickly. Jiang Heng''s expression returned to calmness, and he did not mean to exin too much. He just said casually: "This is indeed the case." He looked at the three heralds who were also shocked. Where is the next destination? The herald reported the new goal, and Ancestor Shen Liang said apologetically: "Brother Zuo, don''t get me wrong. I don''t doubt your words. I just think this matter is too unbelievable, so I was a little hasty and hesitated to speak. Please forgive me." However, Brother Zuos true strength really surprised me time and time again. He was able to easily defeat a hundred Saint King Realm experts with one against a hundred. Having said that, Patriarch Shen Liang was still skeptical about what Jiang Heng said, but he did not show it on his face. Instead, he praised him repeatedly with an expression of ''I believe you''. After all, in his eyes, every strong man in the Holy King Realm is a supreme being capable of controlling the universe. Even if the gap in strength is due to the depth of mastery of thew, the level of cultivation, and other external differences, it is impossible to be such a huge difference. Especially less than a month ago, he and Jiang Heng teamed up to barely eliminate ten Saint King Realm experts, and they were killed one by one separately. In his opinion. The strength Jiang Heng showed at that time was already the limit that the Saint King Realm could achieve. It is absolutely impossible to fight one against a hundred and easily eliminate the opponent so that the opponent cannot even escape. soon. The human legion waiting in the nearby star field came to Stan Star. Under the leadership of the saint-level strongman, they easily swept away all the resistance forces on the. And Jiang Heng took the Qiankun Boat and teleported away to the next target. A few hourster. Jiang Heng once again swept across a of the Protoss. Divine Ancestor Star, the meeting pce. n leader Kane received information that Stan was missing. But this time, he didn''t panic anymore, he just frowned and thought to himself. It seems that the teleportation ability of the strong man from the human race is really terrifying. Faced with the joint efforts of a hundred ancestors, he can easily destroy the teleportation array. In this case, it will take several days for the battle report to be sent back. Thinking of this, Kane temporarily put aside matters on Stan and turned to other family matters. After all, such arge protoss requires him, the leader of the n, to handle a lot of matters, so it is naturally impossible for him to only focus on the battle situation on the front line. Moreover, this time hundreds of ancestors were dispatched at the same time, so he did not need to worry about their safety at all. What Kane didnt expect was that the battle report from the front line came back very quickly. Chapter 372: The trends of the demons Chapter 372: The trends of the demons "What?!" That human race appears in Biton again?! n leader Kane''s face was filled with disbelief. He stood up with a thud and looked at the Eight-Winged God n who was reporting in front of him. Yes, Chief Kane, after that human race appeared on the Biton Star, someone immediately sent the information back, and then the Biton Starpletely lost contact. Eight-Winged God n said respectfully. Kane was silent for a moment, waved his hand to let him go down, and then sat down again with a solemn face. What is his origin? How could such a terrifying and powerful man suddenly appear in the human race? Could it be that he was only responsible for destroying the teleportation array? There was actually someone else involved in the real battle, so he was able to appear on others so quickly. "That''s right. After all, there are a hundred ancestors. Even if the human racees out in full force, they won''t be able to win so quickly." Im still too sensitive and too panicked. Kaine felt much calmer afterforting himself. However, just in case, he still ordered people to fly to Stan to urgently collect information. A few dayster. When Kane received the information, he couldn''t help but tremble all over. Stan has actually fallen! Ancestor Ross and the others still dont have the slightest clue. Whats happening to them now? Is it possible Caine shook his head in disbelief. "No way! How could hundreds of ancestors be dispatched at the same time and all fall silently? It is impossible for the human race to have such terrifying strength." But no matter how much he didn''t believe it, he didn''t dare to be careless about it. He hurriedly went to wake up all the ancestors who were in retreat. Even many ancestors who were cultivating outside the country also ordered people to go and recall them urgently. In any case, this time must be an unprecedented crisis for the Gods. As the scale of the battle between the humans and the gods gradually expanded, the demons on the other side of the Tianquan gxy also received the news and had already obtained thetest information on the front line through various channels. Of course, this is rtively superficial information. For example, Zuo Qiankun, a strong man in the Saint King realm of the human race, relied on his invincible teleportation ability to sweep through manys on the border of the Gods, and continued to prate deeper into the territory of the Gods. The ancestors sent by the Protoss to the front lines to intercept them many times were defeated and disappeared one by one. They still dont know whether they are alive or dead. And with the passage of time, the teleportation array of the human race on the Stan star has also been established, connecting it with others in the human race. As a result, the information that hundreds of ancestors fought at the same time but disappeared quietly in the end was spread with the tacit approval of the top leaders of the human race. No more than that. The specific information about that battle was unknown to outsiders except for the top brass of the human race and a few people in the intelligence transmission chain. As the news of the disappearance of hundreds of ancestors came out, the entire Tianquan gxy began to surge with undercurrents. At this time, anyone can see the trend of war between the two sides. The human race is invincible and sweeps across everything. The Gods retreated step by step and suffered heavy losses. For the demons, the war between the human race and the gods is a great opportunity for them to take advantage of it, and they cannot miss it. The base camp of the demon n, the Demon Ancestral Star. Brian, the leader of the demon n with sixteen pure ck wings behind him, gave the order with excitement on his face. Immediately form a superrge army to march on the border. Once the Gods continue to retreat, we will immediately enter the territory of the Gods. In his opinion. The Protoss suffered such heavy losses, so they must deploy a stronger lineup, and even go out in full force to fight the humans to the death to regain their position. Otherwise, not only will it be difficult to save face, but the internal people may also be disorganized. Facing the increasingly aggressive attacks of the human race, they will inevitably be even more powerless to stop them. As a chain reaction, it might cause turmoil in the entire God n. so. When the two sides are fighting with all their strength, it is a good opportunity for the demons to take over the of the gods. As for what happens afterwards, no matter who wins or loses, the benefits that the demons have grabbed will be an established fact that no one can change. The fact is indeed as the demons expected. The news that hundreds of ancestors have lost contact gradually evolved into the death of hundreds of ancestors as it continued to spread. This caused a strong response within the Protoss. Especially the legions on the front line, as well as the many strong men preparing to support the front line, are already unstable and their morale is scattered. Faced with the human offensive, it almost copsed. n leader Kane sees all this. Seeing that the scattered ancestors gradually gathered together, he immediately summoned all the ancestors and held an unprecedented grand meeting. Kain in the Great Sage Realm, although he is the leader of the n and holds a high position of power, he has to obediently give up the leadership in front of many ancestors. After organizing the meeting, he sat in the corner and reported all the information about the war between the two ns in detail, and then listened carefully to the speeches of the ancestors. Among the 386 ancestors present, Michael, who was almost recognized as the strongest, was regarded as the leader of the meeting. He looked around at everyone and said in a deep voice: Hundreds of ancestors died silently. No one knows what kind of force the human race has deployed, but it is undeniable that we at least need toe out in full force to be able topete with them. Its just possible! So this time, it can definitely be regarded as the biggest crisis in the entire history of the Protoss. Once it is not handled properly, it is likely to cause the huge Protoss to withdraw from the stage of history. What do all the ancestors think of this incident? After a moment of silence, someone said indignantly: "The human race has bullied us. What else can we say? Of course we will fight back with all our troops." I dont believe it. Their strength is really stronger than ours? Its just that they mobilized all the ancestors at all costs. Although it is not clear why the human race is doing this, we can also go out in full force and fight them head-on to the death. I dont believe that the overall strength of the rising star of the human race is really stronger than ours? Someone echoed: Thats right, the only solution for now is to fight to the death! Everyone is watching our actions now. Once we show weakness or evade, not to mention the threat of the demons, even our frontline legion will copse on its own. Michael nced at everyone and sighed sadly. But the information from Chief Kane just now also made it very clear that the demon army is almostpleted and is heading to the star field at the border with us. Once we all go out, the other side will definitely face the invasion of the demons. When the timees when we are attacked from both front and back, our losses will also be huge. The elder who spoke before spoke again nonchntly: "So what? At most we will lose somes and some resources. As long as we are still there, the roots of the Protoss will still be there. What is there to worry about?" Michael nced at him helplessly, shook his head and said, "What if they invade the Ancestral?" The ancestors expression suddenly froze. Chapter 373: Kanes plan Chapter 373: Kane''s n The Ancestral Star is the base camp of the God n. It has both great symbolic significance and extremely important practical functions. That is the cultivation of strong people. Although the Gods are naturally close to the attributes of Holy Light and canprehend thews of Holy Light with half the effort, it is only a slightly superior talent. In fact. The reason why the Gods have been able to stand in the Tianquan Gxy for nearly 100 million years and have an endless stream of talented and powerful people is not entirely due to this holy light talent. Another very important reason is the icons. The so-called icon embodies the extremely strong power of the Holy Light. Some geniuses from the God n can understand the Law of the Holy Light through the icon, and even continue to understand and make progress. The icon can be regarded as one of the most important foundations for the strength of the Gods. This extremely important icon was enshrined on the Divine Ancestor Star. Of course, in addition to icons, other items that are no less important than icons are often found on the Divine Ancestor. Therefore, most of the ancestors of the God n usually stay on the God Ancestral. While practicing, they can also be regarded as guarding many important assets. There are clear provisions in the n rules of the Gods. Even in the most urgent situation, at least fifty ancestors must be retained to guard the ce, and the duration of such an emergency must not exceed three months. Michael shook his head and sighed: "In addition to the fifty ancestors who must stay behind, at least fifty ancestors must be reserved to guard against the invasion of the demons." "In this way, we can dispatch more than two hundred people at most. Although such a lineup is powerful, it is still not very confidentpared to the human lineup that can destroy hundreds of ancestors." So after hearing Michael''s words, many ancestors fell silent for a while. But one of the ancestors came up with an idea that moved everyone. Since we are so worried about the safety of the Divine Ancestor, of course the human race also has this risk. At this time, the human race has already poured out, and the Renzu is naturally extremely empty and fragile. Can we directly attack the Renzu and take the opportunity to destroy the human races base camp? Everyones eyes lit up and they all agreed. "That''s right! Since the human race is willing to do whatever it takes, let them lose everything." No matter how manys are robbed, the destruction of the base camp is enough to make the human race lose more than it gains, and even be unable to recover from it. Seeing that the ancestors seemed to be making a decision, the patriarch Kane, who was sitting in the corner, quickly asked: "Are all the ancestors nning to move out?" Michael, the leader, nced at him: "Don''t worry, of course we won''t all go out." Its just an attack on an empty Human Ancestor Star. Its enough to dispatch dozens of ancestors at most. After all, we are not as reckless as the Human Race, so we still have to leave manpower to guard the Divine Ancestral Star. Kane said tteringly: "Best regards, ancestor!" But I have something to say, and I would like to ask all the ancestors to refer to it. The ancestors looked at him quietly, waiting for his next words. Although the ancestors of the human race are all on the front line, they have been advancing steadily and have established teleportation arrays on every they plundered. Once an abnormality is discovered and they want to return reinforcements, they may be very quick. And in such a short time, we may not be able to destroy the Ancestor in time. After all, even if the human racees out in full force, there will definitely be a small amount of defensive force left on the Ancestor, enough to hold back dozens of our ancestors in a short period of time. One of the ancestors said carelessly: "Do you mean that we can''t invade the Ancestor?" Kain quickly waved his hand and said respectfully: "Ancestors, please don''t misunderstand me. This is not what I meant. I think that the invasion of the Ancestor is of great importance after all. We should n carefully and at least find ways to prevent the ancestors of the human race from returning reinforcements." The ancestor shook his head and said: "Actually, there is no need to worry so much. We are not trying to kill each other, so there is no need to fight with the defenders of Renzu. Dozens of ancestors just forcefully rush into Renzu and wreak havoc, which is enough to destroy them. It destroyed most of it. Kain said: "But in this way, the ancestors will also be in danger." The leader of the family, Michael, looked at him and said, "Since Chief Kane said that, he must have some n, so just tell him." Kane smiled slightly: "My idea is very simple. Join forces with the demons to trap the murderers!" "The human race has caused us such huge losses, and even one hundred and ten ancestors have died. Naturally, we can''t just destroy the Ancestor." We might as well destroy the human race and divide the human races territory with the demons. Many ancestors were shocked. They thought that Kane''s words must be cautious and his thoughts must be extremely conservative, but they did not expect that when he opened his mouth, he made shocking words and directly wanted topletely destroy the human race. More cruel than their hearts. One of the ancestors immediately interrupted him: "In the current war between us and the human race, everyone can see that we are weak. Even if the demon race wants to join forces, it is more likely to join forces with the human race that has the upper hand, right?" Kane shook his head: "No." "What benefits can the demons and humans gain by joining forces? At most, they can invade some of ours. These small favors are not enough to make the demons put aside the differences between the two races and cooperate." But what benefits can the demons gain by joining forces with us? Kaine looked at the ancestors with bright eyes. "At this time, the ancestors of the human race are all on the front line. Our two races can join forces to attack and have a chance to wipe them all out, plus another team sent to invade the Ancestor." With our troops divided into two groups, we have every chance to capture all the top leaders of the human race. At that time, everything that the human race has will be divided between us and the demon race. Ancestors, if it were you, who would you like to cooperate with? After hearing this, Patriarch Michael sped his hands and sighed: "Chief Kane has a good n!" In this way, the threat of the demon n is eliminated and turned into our help to deal with the human n together. Another ancestor also looked at him in surprise: "n Chief Kane is indeed young and promising, and he is worthy of being chosen as the current patriarch." Caine was polite. Ancestor Michael immediately made a decision: "Since everyone agrees, then we will implement it ording to the opinion of Chief Kane." Next, lets first select a secret team of thirty people who will go deep into the human race and go straight to the Ancestor. Soon, many ancestors discussed various details and began to act separately. A secret team of thirty people is on standby at any time. n leader Kane ordered someone to deliver a letter of greeting to the Demon n. In order to show his sincerity, he went to the Demon n alone to negotiate. Leyden, one of the demon borders, is the location for negotiations between the two parties. In a luxurious and majestic pce. Brian, the leader of the demon n, sat on a stone chair on a high tform with azy and casual posture, and eight elders lined up on both sides. Led by an eight-winged demon, Kane flew outside the pce door and walked in slowly. Chapter 374: Golden opportunity Chapter 374: Golden opportunity Kain, the leader of the God n, I never thought that one day we would meet. Brian on the high tform said with a half-smile: "Now that the Gods are facing a life and death crisis, do you want to beg me for mercy in person?" In fact, the greeting card submitted by the Gods also roughly stated the purpose of their visit and briefly exined the intention of cooperation. Furthermore, the Gods are far from a life-and-death crisis at present. Brian said this just to deliberately put the opponent in a bad light. After all, the rtionship between the two tribes is not harmonious. Kane continued to walk slowly into the pce. The demon n leader Brian behaved aloofly, and the eight elders looked at him with eager eyes, exuding an intimidating aura. Faced with such a scene, Kane, the patriarch of the God n, did not get angry and smiled calmly: "Sir Brian, you and I are of the same status. Humiliating me is equivalent to belittling yourself. Why bother to be so pretentious?" Brianzily leaned back on the stone chair, propped his chin with his left hand, and said casually: "Tell me why you''re here." Kane stopped and looked at him seriously. Now there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in front of me, but I, the God n, cant win it alone, so I want to share it with the Demon n. Brian had an inexplicable smile on his lips and asked very cooperatively: "Oh? A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, what do you mean?" Nature is the human races sea of 1,011 stars and more than 5 millions. Kaine said with a smile: "Unfortunately, this territory is too big for our Gods to take, so we want to share it with the Demons." Brian suddenly burst intoughter, and even pped the armrest of the stone chair exaggeratedly with one hand. Long time. He thenughed sarcastically and said: "The dignified patriarch of the divine n is now performing in front of me like a clown." We were obviously beaten to pieces by the humans and suffered heavy losses. You want to ask for our help, but you insist on saying that you are giving us benefits. Its really ridiculous! He looked at the elders on the side and said with a smile: "Elders, we came all the way here, even just to see the wonderful performance of the leader of the God n, it is worth the price of admission, what do you think?" The elders alsoughed mockingly and agreed with Brian''s words. Brian suddenly turned his head, nced at Kane, who was always calm, and said calmly: The Gods have actually fallen to this point. It seems that the pressure brought by the Human Race on you is greater than we imagined. "In this case, it is necessary for us to send additional legions to the front line again. I hope you can hold on." Okay, Chief Kane can go back! Brian''s words were full of sarcasm. The other party obviously came to ask for help, but in the end they only said a few words, but they ushered in the threat of their demon n. Such a psychological gap would probably drive the top leaders of the God n crazy. Even the patriarch of the n, Kane, might be removed from his position as the n leader because of his ipetence in doing things. When he thought of this, the corners of Brian''s mouth raised unconsciously. Humans, Gods, and Demons are all potential enemies, and their rtionship is naturally not good. Brian was of course happy to see the Protoss in misfortune. Sir Brian, it seems you havent received the information yet! Kane ignored the other party''s ridicule, but shook his head and sighed: "Don''t you know that everything the human race has now is just a deliberately created superficial prosperity, which may be shattered at any time like a mirror in a mirror." The human race is actually on the verge of destruction. Kane looked at Brian, who looked calm but did not speak any more, obviously ready to listen to his next words. "We have found out that there are more than 400 ancestors sent to the front line by the human race. You should understand what this means." This information is of course made up by Kane, but it is also to increase the persuasiveness of his cooperation n, and anyway, the demons have no way to verify the authenticity. Kane continued speaking without waiting for the other party to respond. "This is already almost all the topbat power of the human race. Once they are defeated, the entire human race will basically copse. Sir Brian, are you sure you don''t want to seize this golden opportunity?" Millions ofs are waving to us. Brian''s expression changed and he asked: "How could the human race do such an unwise act? This ispletely disregarding the interests of the entire race." Kane shook his head: "Everyone is confused sometimes. I don''t know why the human race made such a decision, but it is true." Otherwise, why do you think the human race can wipe out a hundred ancestors of my **** race in one battle? Bryan nodded thoughtfully. Kane continued: "No matter what the reason is for the human race, it is a fact that the ancestors came out in full force. They may have thought that even if all the gods were toe out, they would only be on par with them at best." But the human race didnt expect that if our two races unite, we can eat all their top leaders. In this way, the huge territory of the human race haspletely be a meal for our two races. I wonder what Sir Brian thinks? Kane looked at Brian on the high tform with a smile, and thetter fell into silence for a moment. If there are only dozens or hundreds ofs, there is really no need for him to put down the grudge between the two races, but for the entire human race, this benefit is too exaggerated! Even if they are life and death enemies, they will sit down and seriously discuss cooperation. More importantly, once the two races join forces, no matter how powerful the human race is on the front line, it will be impossible to do anything to them. In other words, they dont have any risk! Brianughed: "Sir Kane, I have to say that I am very excited about this cooperation, but for such a major matter, I need to ask the ancestors of my n for instructions." Kane smiled calmly: "I understand." However, the opportunity may be fleeting, Sir Brian must not dy for too long. Brian nodded in agreement and hurried back to the Demon Ancestor Star, leaving eight elders to entertain Kane. The two tribes now have a preliminary intention to cooperate, and they naturally appear friendly and harmonious when getting along. A few hourster. Bryan came to Leiden again. Sir Kane, the ancestors have agreed to cooperate. Hearing this, Kane couldn''t help but smile. Next, after the two people quickly discussed some cooperation details, the ancestors of both sides set out together to go to the front line of the battlefield between the human and divine races. This time. The gods dispatched three hundred ancestors, and the demons dispatched two hundred ancestors. There are a total of five hundred supreme beings in the Holy King realm, enough to sweep away any force. The mere human race, even if all their ancestorse out in full force, is now deep in the territory of the Gods, isted and helpless, and faced with such a terrifying lineup, they will surely be defeated! Chapter 375: Have we been fooled? Chapter 375: Have we been fooled? When five hundred ancestors quietly rushed to the front line. A secret teamposed of thirty ancestors of the Protoss also mixed with a small army and came to a called Fengyong Star of the human race. This is a small elite armyposed of three saint-level warriors and five hundred strong men in the divine realm. When they drove two Qiankun boats and a dozen ordinary airships to the vicinity of the, they immediately aroused the vignce of the human defenders. "It''s the Protoss Legion! Be alert! Be alert!" There are at least two holy realms on the other side, please call for help! As we all know, the Qiankun Boat requires the Holy Realm to function through space, so the two Qiankun Boats represent the lineup dispatched by the Gods, and there are at least two strong ones in the Holy Realm. As the call for help came out, arge number of human defenders came out and stood ready outside the atmosphere. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Three saint-level experts flew out of the God n''s Universe Boat. With a wave of their hands, they released a massive amount ofser cannons and attacked the human race overwhelmingly. A burly young man with short hair flew out from the human camp, pped his hands forward, and created arge number of thick water walls out of thin air, blocking the front of the human camp. Scattered away and attacked their flying boats. The short-haired young man roared angrily. Under the continuous bombardment of theser cannon, the water wall he released continued to tremble, stirring up countless huge water sshes, which soon copsed. He had no choice but to create more water walls again. But he is only one person after all, and it is simply unrealistic to stop the three powerful saints from the God n. In a short while. Under the fierce offensive of the powerful gods, the human battle line tightened step by step, and the opponent sessfully broke through and entered the interior of the. At this time. The support from the human race finally arrived. These are five strong men in the saint realm. The moment they appeared in the teleportation array, someone immediately reported the current battle situation. The five people stood up from the ground and flew high into the sky. They soon saw the flying boats of the two races of humans and gods that were chasing them. Come up, destroy them! Five human saints surrounded the gods. Can be suddenly. A white light shed on the field for a while. The five human saints, as well as the short-haired young man before, felt a pain all over their bodies, and then were swallowed up by the white light. They looked at their bodies in horror, only to see arge hole appearing in their chests, and with this hole as the center, arge amount of holy white light spread to all parts of their bodies. Wherever the light passes, the body is quickly annihted. Six human saints fell instantly! The expressions of the many human defenders not far away suddenly changed. They never expected that there would be such a terrifying existence in the Protoss legion, and they deliberately hid their identity, obviously having an agenda. Before they could react, the three divine saint-level warriors who had been well prepared moved their bodies and quickly killed all the human beings. In one of the Qiankun boats of the Gods, an ancestor ordered through soul transmission: "Look for the teleportation array quickly!" A strong man in the saint realm immediately began to takemand, dividing the army into multiple groups and exploring everywhere. Soon, they sessfully found the location of the teleportation array. Thirty ancestors appeared and stood in the teleportation array. Everyone, although Renzu Star is rtively empty at the moment, it still cannot be underestimated. Please dont be careless. Everyone looked at each other. The teleportation array lit up, and the figures of the thirty ancestors disappeared. at the same time. Ren Zuxing. As early as the first time he received Fengyongxings request for help, the patriarch Su Shuhao sent five saint-level experts to support him. But soon, he received a second request for help. Six saint-level experts were killed instantly? All the defenders were wiped out in a short time? Su Shuhao frowned, and then sneered: "The ancestor of the God n actually attacked in person. It seems that the God n was also forced into panic." He shouted to the door: "Come, hurry up and invite Ancestor Koning and others over." After a while, the ten ancestors came to the meeting pce. "Chief, is there anything we need to do?" At this moment. An exmation came from not far away: "The gods areing!" Then there was a series of screams and the sound of houses copsing. Su Shuhao and others looked solemn. Lets go and have a look! Several people moved at the same time and flew in the direction of the sound. As soon as they flew out of the meeting pce, they saw dozens of white lights flying freely in the sky. Has the ancestor of the gods invaded the Ancestor? Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief, and Su Shuhao immediately shouted: "Highest alert! The Ancestor has been invaded! All ancestors, pleasee out!" The surging sound waves spread wildly to the distance. The ten ancestors moved and immediately greeted the ancestors of the God n. In the blink of an eye, arge number of human ancestors flew over from a distance, and they were so dense that they almost covered the sky. The thirty ancestors of the protoss in the secret team suddenly changed their expressions. Why are all the ancestors of the human race here? Is it possible that we have been deceived? The ancestors of the God n fell into despair. Hundreds of Saint King Realm ancestors came and besieged them. Various powerfulw attacks overwhelmed them and quickly killed them one by one. the other side. Five hundred ancestors sent by the gods and demons came to a certain on the front line to ambush. Time passed slowly, but the ancestors were not impatient at all. Until this day. Jiang Heng suddenly appeared on this. The ancestors who were hiding in the city where the teleportation array was located did not immediately move out, but stayed on the sidelines for the time being. There is only one human race, and his teleportation ability is very strong. He should only be equivalent to a forward. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, after hees hereter, we will dispatch a hundred ancestors as nned. "As for the others, wait until all the ancestors of the human race show up, and then we will attack together. We must annihte them all in one battle!" soon. After Jiang Heng casually killed some powerful gods, he found the first teleportation array under the guidance of one of the eight-winged gods. At this moment. Hundred white streams of light flew at extremely fast speeds, tightly surrounding Jiang Heng. A hundredyers of holy light fields instantly opened. White light upied all of Jiang Heng''s sight, and terrible pressure enveloped Jiang Heng''s body. "here we go again?" Jiang Heng smiled casually, his body shed, and he disappeared from the field of holy light in an instant. The next moment, he appeared near the teleportation array. The kick fell suddenly. Huge majestic force surged into the earth. With a loud thunderous noise, the entirend instantly copsed, and huge spider web-like cracks spread farther away. The entire city copsed, and the teleportation array was reduced to pieces. Jiang Heng continued to teleport far away, avoiding the pursuit of the ancestors of the Gods while looking for another teleportation array. Many ancestors were surprised. Why can he teleport away directly under the cover of a hundred realms? Its because his knowledge of thews of space is so profound that it may have reached an unprecedented level. No wonder Dare, a man as a forward, has such ability that he cane and go freely even if he is deep into the enemys camp. What to do now? Do you want to follow? "Wait a minute! Our main target is the ancestors of the human race. No matter how powerful this person is in teleportation, he is just a small yer. When the target appears, we will show up again. If we go out now, we will only alert the enemy." After discussing with the ancestors, they still lurked. Chapter 376: The ancestors fled in embarrassment Chapter 376: The ancestors fled in embarrassment After Jiang Heng destroyed the second teleportation array in the temple, he teleported towards the starry sky. Hundreds of ancestors of the gods were chasing after him. It seems you havent learned your lesson yet! Jiang Heng stopped suddenly, turned around and looked at the many ancestors, and smiled lightly. Catch him directly and kill him! Dont give him a chance to escape! Hundred ancestors were overjoyed upon seeing this, and did not care why Jiang Heng stopped. They quickly released the Holy Light Domain and immediately besieged Jiang Heng. At this time. Jiang Heng pressed his hands into the void, and countless golden dragons flew quickly around. In the blink of an eye, the Forbidden Law Barrier of the Universe waspletely formed. At the moment when the barrier is formed. Hundred holy light fields dissipated directly out of thin air. The terrifying oppression enveloped the bodies of the hundreds of ancestors, and dense golden chains wrapped around them. "What''s going on? What kind of barrier is this?" The power ofw cannot be used! Escape quickly, there is something weird in this barrier! Hundred ancestors felt the long-lost panic at the same time. Although they lost the ability tomunicate, their movements were surprisingly consistent, and they all flew in the direction outside the barrier, trying to escape. The endless supply of golden chains overwhelmed them and made it difficult for them to move forward. Jiang Heng began to seal each other one after another. on the ground. The four hundred ancestors who were still hiding looked at the golden space in the sky in surprise. Strange, has the battle already begun? Why havent other humans appeared yet? All the holy light fields have disappeared. The situation seems to be a bit bad. We must rush up to provide support. "No, if we go out now, we will definitely alert the enemy. If other human races don''t show up again, all the responsibilities will be borne by your **** race." "But" "But what? It''s just a human race, and you, a hundred ancestors of the gods, are you still worried that you won''t be his opponent?" The ancestors of the human race must still be waiting and watching, because they know that person has a strong teleportation ability and will not die easily, and we cant mess with it first. After the ancestors of the gods and demons quickly discussed with the power of their souls, they fell silent and continued to observe the battle in the sky. Precisely. They just looked at the golden spherical space, waiting for it to change at a certain moment, because no one could see clearly what was happening inside. After a full hour. The golden space in the sky suddenly dispersed. To the surprise of many ancestors, there was only one figure of the human race among them, while a hundred ancestors had disappeared. Whats going on? Where is the ancestor of my God n? In such a short period of time, is it possible that all one hundred ancestors died at the hands of this human race? What a joke! How could hundreds of Saint King realm beings be defeated at the hands of an unknown human race! This human race has a very profound knowledge of spacews. Could it be that they were all exiled and no one was actually killed at all? "This is very possible. There is no clear news that the previous one hundred ancestors have died, but have been lost for a long time." Many of the ancestors of the demon race on the side felt dissatisfied and asked: "Don''t you have clear information that the human race has been wiped out? Why are you still specting here now?" Is it possible that the so-called intelligence is just a lie to us? "In this case, I leave this human race to you to deal with. If the ancestors of the human race don''t show up, we won''t take action." The ancestors of the two tribes began to argue. After all, it is a hostile rtionship for many years. Even if they join forces briefly for the sake of interests, once the interests disappear, there will immediately be signs of falling out. In the sky. After Jiang Heng sealed a hundred ancestors of the gods again, he teleported back to the surface of the and began to search for possible saint-level experts. He kept teleporting in mid-air, found several eight-winged gods, and extorted information about the residents of the Saint Realm from their mouths. At this time. The other two hundred ancestors of the God n also decided to continue hibernating after negotiating with the Demon n. No matter what method the human race used, they finally defeated the joint efforts of a hundred ancestors. Since the demons are unwilling to take action, although their remaining two hundred people may not necessarily lose, even if they win, they will still lose at least half. As for who loses, no one dares to bet. Actually, the demons were unwilling to take action, not only because they had no interest, but also because they were afraid of Jiang Heng''s strength. As a result, the four hundred ancestors quietly hid on the, condensing their perception of the power of the soul, like a group of lifeless statues. Until muchter. The ancestors of the God n received a distress signal. They checked through the identity token and found that the other party was the Saint Realm resident on this, and only he knew about the existence of the ancestors. Unfortunately, we cant save you. I hope you wont betray us. The ancestor of the divine race looked at his eyes, his nose and his heart, as if in deep thought. Somewhere on the ground. After Jiang Heng easily killed this sixteen-winged protoss, he teleported back to the starry sky continuously. Its settled, let the legione over! He said calmly. The herald bowed in response. It didnt take long. A human legion flew in in a mighty manner. Jiang Heng also took the Qiankun Boat to the next target. The interior of the. Four hundred ancestors of the Holy King Realm from the gods and demons waited until the human legions began to plunder, and then flew out from their hiding ces. After snatching a Qiankun boat, four hundred ancestors barely squeezed in and drove the Qiankun boat to escape quickly. The herald who received the news asking for help was shocked and quickly reported the news to Jiang Heng. Are there hundreds of ancestors hiding on the? Jiang Heng frowned, then rxed: "Forget it, since they have escaped, I am toozy to chase them. You contact the armymander and ask him to send people to support them." The herald responded respectfully, and then used themunication stone on the Qiankun Boat tomunicate. Original Shen Liang on the side looked at Jiang Heng with surprise. Hundreds of ancestors were hiding on the, but they didnt take action against you? Instead, they escaped after you left? Jiang Heng said nonchntly: "I thought they only sent out a hundred people, and I wiped them all out. I didn''t expect there were more hidden." Ancestor Shenliang clicked his tongue and sighed: "They must have been too scared to move when they saw you wiped out a hundred ancestors." Last time Jiang Heng said that he had wiped out a hundred ancestors, he couldn''t believe it. It was not until the Legion invaded the interior of the that they learned this information from some high-level officials, and they were convinced that there were really a hundred ancestors besieging Jiang Heng. As a result, Jiang Heng was safe and sound, but all the ancestors of the God n were missing. In this way, no matter how unbelievable he felt in his heart, he had to believe that Jiang Heng really had a terrifying record of one against a hundred. At this time. The herald on the side had alreadypleted the summons and spoke again: "Lord Zuo Qiankun, the ancestor of Shenliang, among those hundreds of ancestors, there are both gods and demons." In this operation, they seem to have joined forces. Original Shenliang was immediately shocked. Chapter 377: Zuo Qiankun is Jiang Heng? Chapter 377: Zuo Qiankun is Jiang Heng? Why did the gods join forces with the demons? "In this case, shouldn''t the demons take the opportunity to seize the of the gods? How could they think of dealing with us?" Original Shenliang murmured to himself. It is not true that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. The demons cannot think that we have the ability to destroy the gods just because the gods are retreating step by step. Naturally, there is no such thing as lips dying and teeth being cold. And with the arrogance of the demons, it is impossible to think that the human race is superior to them, let alone be afraid that the human race will attack them in the future. Jiang Heng on the side said casually: "It doesn''t matter. It makes no difference to me whether we join forces or not. On the contrary, it just gives me an excuse. After the gods have solved the problem, I can go to the demons when I have time." Ancestor Shen Liang couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "It would be great if I could be as free and easy as you, but others are not as powerful as you and have to guard against demons." the other side. In the crowded Qiankun Boat, the ancestors of the Gods with sixteen white wings and the ancestors of the Demons with ck wings were densely surrounded by each other. Everyone looked solemn. The emergence of such a terrifying powerhouse in the human race is a disaster rather than a blessing for the Tianquan Gxy! Suddenly, one of the ancestors of the God n sighed with emotion. Hearing this, an ancestor of the Demon n sneered: "That is only your God n''s disaster, but you want to deceive us intoing to fight against the enemy with you. It is simply wishful thinking!" Another demon n ancestor echoed: "Not only that, you deliberately harmed us, we will definitely pursue it to the end!" Michael, the leader among the ancestors of the Gods, spoke at this time. Everyone, I cant say that it was a deliberate attempt to entrap him, because we never expected that such a terrifying and powerful man would appear in the human race. "However, now is not the time to discuss these, because the threat from this human race is too great. Now it is our God Race, and the next one must be your Demon Race. This cannot be avoided." Furthermore, the losses so far are all from our ancestors, and you demons have not suffered any casualties. So, I hope everyone can put aside their grudges and discuss how to eliminate this unprecedented enemy. Everyone was silent for a moment. In fact, many of the ancestors of the demon n could not see Jiang Heng''s potential threat. After all, that person is not a little better than ordinary ancestors, but a terrifying existence that can easily eliminate or exile a hundred ancestors. Having seen a hundred ancestors of the gods disappear before their eyes, they could clearly feel the long-lost fear and uneasiness in their hearts. They know it in their hearts. The gods cannotpete with each other, and the demons are naturally unable topete. But when the gods are in danger, they feel a little reluctant to join forces with each other to fight against the enemy. Until a few dayster, they arrived at a near the Gods, the Demons did not give a reply. Please consider it carefully after you return! Michael stood outside the teleportation formation, looking at the demons seriously. With a sh of light, the demon n ancestors disappeared. Lets go back too! Michael and others also walked into the teleportation array, and soon returned to the Divine Ancestor. They summoned all the ancestors and gave them bad news: "Everyone, we have lost another hundred brothers." Hearing this, many ancestors were shocked. How could the loss be so huge? We join forces with the demons and send out five hundred ancestors, but we cant defeat the humans? Im afraid there are not even five hundred Saint King Realm ancestors in the human race, right? How could it be such a result? Everyone expressed disbelief. It could be seen that all the ancestors who had returned from the war still had solemn expressions on their faces, and they had no choice but to believe this fact. Michael looked at the many ancestors seriously. This time, we finally know that the real enemy who destroyed many of our ancestors is actually Zuo Qiankun. He described the battle situation he observed at that time to everyone in detail, and said: "Whether those brothers were really wiped out or were exiled to an unknown star field somewhere, the strength Zuo Qiankun showed is very important to us. It is a huge threat to anyone. While he was saying this. The patriarch Kane, who was standing in the corner, suddenly changed his expression. The mysterious golden barrier? Coupled with the previous ultra-long-distance teleportation, this human race should be Jiang Heng! Coming from the South Star Sea on the other side of the chaotic star field, it has the ability to change the fluctuations of the soul, the means to control the sky and the earth, super long-distance teleportation, and a golden barrier with extremely strong suppression..." In addition, he had some friction with our God n, which can exin his action of dering war on our God n. Thinking of this, Kanepletely ignored Michael who was still talking, and couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "Ancestor Michael! I know who this person is!" Michael stopped talking and looked at Kane. Many ancestors also subconsciously turned their heads to look at him. Kaine continued to say excitedly: "This human race''s real name is actually Jiang Heng. He is not a human race from the Tianquan Gxy at all, but from the Southern Star Sea on the other side of the chaotic star field." "So we don''t have any information about him before." It wasnt until the golden barrier mentioned by my ancestor today that I remembered that the various abilities of this human race are exactly in line with Jiang Heng. He took out a jade slip from the storage ring. This is specific information about that Jiang Heng, all ancestors please check it out. After Michael took it, he swept away the power of his soul and immediately learned all the information in it. Sure enough, this strong human being named Zuo Qiankun is at least 80% likely to be Jiang Heng. He handed the jade slips to other ancestors. Everyone looked it up one by one, and then said angrily. "What a good boy, because of such a small friction, he united with the human race and wanted to kill our **** race." "Now that we know his details, we can also send strong men to the South Star Sea to destroy his hometown and kill his Taoistpanions." Apart from Jiang Heng in the South Star Sea, only Wen Qingxue can barely make it to the stage, but her cultivation level is only in the Great Saint realm, and the others are not worth mentioning. "In this case, we will immediately arrange for an ancestor to go to the South Star Sea to wreak havoc, and then threaten Jiang Heng to force him to retreat." Michael agreed decisively: "Okay, we will send people to the South Star Sea immediately." After some discussion, everyone selected an ancestor named Bach. Michael continued: "If we want to quell the war this time, we cannot rely solely on this threat. After all, the other party probably doesn''t care that much about the South Star Sea." "And our threat may force him to abandon everything and fight to the death with us." So, we must make more preparations. My idea is to unite all the top powerhouses in the Tianquan Gxy and work together to eliminate the threat of Jiang Heng. Including the Dragon King, the Titan King, and the Soul Master in the rk Star Sea. In terms of individual strength, the three of them are probably above any of us. They are definitely a great help. Chapter 378: Give it all up? Chapter 378: Give it all up? The Tianquan Gxy is a veryrge star field. There are more than 3,000 star seas, more than 10 million lifes, and life forms of various races are even more numerous. And this vast star field is basically dominated by three major races: humans, gods, and demons. Ny-nine percent of thes are under the names of these three major races. But among the three major races, there is also a special star field called the rk Star Sea, where countless ethnic groups live together. Although rk Star Sea is just an ordinary star sea in terms of territory, with only more than 5,000s, and it is located in the border area between the three major races, no one dares to underestimate it. Because there are some unfathomable strong people among them. The Heavenly Dragon King, the Titan King, and the Soul Master are the three most well-known powerhouses among them. They all have the record of fierce battles with many peak Saint King realms, with no oue. In terms of individual strength alone, even among the many ancestors of the three major races of humans, gods and demons, no one dares to say that they are sure to defeat each other. If the poption of their tribes were not too sparse, they might still be expected topete for the hegemony of the Tianquan Gxy. Ancestor Michael looked at everyone seriously. "Jiang Heng''s record looks terrible, but in fact, it is more likely that the suppression of the golden barrier makes everyone weaker than him. Coupled with the various constraints in the barrier, it is the result that the hundred Ancestors final defeat. In other words, as long as anyone can still maintain a strength stronger than him in the golden barrier, he is enough topete with him. So, in the battle with him, the number of people is no longer important, individual strength is the most important. As long as those three are mobilized, we have hope of defeating Jiang Heng. Someone hesitated and said: "Ancestor Michael, given our rtionship with them, it might be difficult to invite those three people, right?" Ancestor Michael nced at him. How difficult can it bepared to us facing Jiang Heng directly? No matter how difficult it is, can it bepared to the Gods losing their face and being constantly eroded by the humans? In our current situation, we can only find ways to ovee all difficulties without having the opportunity toin. I wonder which ancestor is willing to volunteer? Michael looked around and saw that many of the ancestors had troubled expressions on their faces. The rk Gxy is independent of the three major races. It not only amodates many races, but also amodates traitors from the three races of humans, gods, and demons. The rtionship between them is naturally not harmonious. Normally, they don''t even bother to look at each other, but now, they need to lower their faces and ask for help from the people of rk Star Sea? They are naturally a little reluctant. Seeing this, Patriarch Michael had no choice but to take the initiative and said: "Since no one is willing, then I will go on my own." "By the way, we''d better invite Satan from the demon n here, and I''ll leave this matter to you." On the one hand, one more strong person will give you more help. On the other hand, we can also try to prevent the demons from taking the opportunity to cause trouble at the border. The faces of all the ancestors look even more ugly. Compared to rk Star Sea, the demons may be more annoying. Someone looked at Chief Kane in the corner and said with a smile: "Kane, you did a great job on thest trip to the demon n, and I will leave it to you this time." They know it in their hearts. In the rk Star Sea, because the forces are tooplex and the order is chaotic, if the strength is too poor, no one will know where they die. In addition, three powerful men need to be invited. Only the strength of the Holy King can guarantee absolute safety. But if you are going to the Demon n, although the two sides are not friendly, safety can be guaranteed. So, this matter can be left to Kane. Seeing the attitude of the ancestors, Kaneined in his heart, but he could only agree. Thest time he went to negotiate with the leader of the Demon n, he used a little trick to deceive the other party, iming that there was clear intelligence that the humans had already fled, and this made the Demon n agree to cooperate. But now, the two ns have joined forces and witnessed Jiang Heng being invincible by himself, which obviously proves that he was lying in the first ce. None of the ancestors of the human race were dispatched at all. Kane was shocked when he thought of this. Wait a minute, in this case, the secret team heading to the Ancestor may also... He raised his head, looked at the ancestors, and spoke out this guess with difficulty. Many ancestors fell silent. In just a few months, nearly half of the top leaders of the God n have been lost, and 240 ancestors have died one after another. Now there are only 256 ancestors of the Holy King Realm left in the entire God n. From the perspective of top-level strength, it must havegged behind the other two major races. This is definitely the lowest period for the Protoss in tens of millions of years. Long time. Ancestor Michael said in a deep voice: "The matter hase to this. All we can do is to find a way to avenge our brothers and sisters. Let''s split up quickly!" Kane hesitantly shouted: "Ancestor!" The war on the frontline continues, we... His next words were not spoken, but the ancestors also understood what he meant. Patriarch Michael said without hesitation: "Let everything be business as usual." After saying that, many ancestors left the scene one after another. Kane was left standing there thoughtfully. Is everything business as usual? I understand! He turned around and left, quickly returned to the meeting pce, took out a jade slip, recorded some information arrangements with the power of his soul, and then pressed his hand on the jade slip. After a white light shed on the jade slip, a clear word "secret" appeared on the surface of the jade slip. This is amonly used sealing method, usually used for the transmission of confidential information. If you want to view it, you must crack the seal. Kane called his subordinates and ordered: "Inform us, the ancestors have stopped most of the top leaders of the human race. Let the brothers hold on for a while, and victory wille soon." In addition, you must hand this jade slip with secret characters into the hands of the legionmander. The subordinate bowed and responded: "Yes!" After his subordinates left, Kane arranged for someone to send a greeting message to the demon n, waiting for their response. White Star near the border. This is the headquarters of the war legion of the Gods. The intelligence, materials, personnel, etc. of the Protoss are transferred and dispatched from here and sent to every on the border. Elder Hodge, who is directly responsible formanding the entire legion, is the legionmander. When he received the jade slip with secret words that contained the fluctuations of Patriarch Kane''s soul, he immediately stepped back and lifted the seal on it with a solemn expression, and then explored the information inside. Secretly evacuate the assets of the border? Try to preserve thebat power of the holy realm, and give up everything else...? Elder Hodge couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. If it weren''t for the fluctuation of the soul on the jade slip and the speaking habits of Chief Kane, he would really suspect that the jade slip was passed on by an enemy undercover. Because the order contained therein is basically equivalent to direct surrender. Next, there will no longer be support from strong men above the saint level, material support will be greatly reduced, and the entire war will be handled by him alone. The frontline legions were almost abandoned. Even the frontiers have beenpletely abandoned. Only the powerful people above the Saint Realm and the resources on the majors need to save or withdraw as much as possible. The premise of all this is that it cannot cause any turmoil. Chapter 379: Elite squad? Chapter 379: Elite squad? It seems that the battle at the top haspletely failed. After calming down for a while, Elder Hoch calmed down and thought secretly. Withdrawing assets and powerful people from the Holy Realm is easy to say, but its a bit troublesome if we dont want to cause turmoil. Each is stationed by powerful saints. Once they are all evacuated, everyone will know that the has been abandoned. And once arge number of people are evacuated, there will be no way to hide it from anyone. After thinking for a long time. Elder Huoqi called a subordinate and said in a deep voice: "Immediately notify all the strong men in the Holy Realm in the legion and ask them to put down everything they are doing ande here now. I have important orders that need to be issued personally!" Yes! The subordinate bowed and stepped back. It didnt take long. Hundreds of Saint Realm experts and nine other Great Saint Realm elders gathered in Elder Huo Qis conference pce. Time is urgent, so I wont waste any more nonsense. I called everyone here today because the higher-ups issued a new notice. In theing war, there will be no more reinforcements from the Holy Realms powerful men, and material support will also be greatly reduced. We are all high-level leaders of the Protoss, and we need you to make your due contributions at critical moments. I hope you can stabilize the situation and nip in the cradle all rumors that confuse people. Elder Hodge said calmly. Others looked at each other, as if they understood the meaning. Someone with a more direct personality asked: "So, does the n leader have decided to give up this war?" Elder Hodge red at him: "How is that possible?" It is rted to the interests of my God n and the lives of my brothers. How could the n leader give up? Its just out of overall strategic considerations that supplies and personnel will no longer be replenished. He paused and continued: Actually, if the supplies are not enough, there is another solution. There are many wealthy families and businessmen on the majors on the front line. With so many of our brothers working **** the battlefield just to protect them, we can naturally find a way to get some deserved rewards from them. "The current situation is special. I will turn a blind eye to this situation. I will even exin the situation to the n leader and will never hold anyone ountable." The only thing you need to pay attention to is that you must be low-key and low-key! "do you understand?" Elder Hodge''s eyes swept across everyone''s face. Everyone nodded in understanding: "Understood!" I reiterate, we must keep a low profile and not cause any sensation. Otherwise, we will be charged with rebellion. Elder Hoch said seriously again. Seeing everyone nodding again, he continued to speak: In addition, there is one more thing I need to inform you. Everyone must be well aware of the current situation. We are indeed at a disadvantage for the time being and have been invaded by humans on manys. I guess many people are worried about when the humans will invade your, right? Seeing that everyone was silent, Elder Huoqi didnt care and continued: The ancestors are fighting fiercely with the top leaders of the human race, but they are unable to suppress the enemy for the time being, so our disadvantage will continue in the short term. When the crowd seemed ready to stir, Elder Hodge said without pause: Of course, the patriarch has also considered the pressure you are facing under this special situation, so let me inform you that you can evacuate quietly when necessary. But this also has an important prerequisite, which cannot cause the slightest turmoil. Everyone looked at each other. Someone asked: "It''s okay if one or two people evacuate, but if there are too many people evacuating, how can it not cause turmoil?" "That''s right! We are all the top defenders on our respectives. Once we evacuate, it will definitely cause instability in people''s hearts." Elder Hodge''s expression remained normal. After everyone finished expressing their opinions, he said calmly: "So I have a n." "Next, I will order someone to notify and urgently set up an elite team within the legion to roam around and fight on the battlefield, specifically to carry out the most dangerous tasks. They will be responsible for resisting the strongest people of the human race and annihting the various legions of the human race. . "And this elite team isposed of all the powerful people in the Holy Realm present." The impatient ones subconsciously objected: "Captain Hoch, the strongest human legion is in the Holy King realm. If we go to fight against him, wouldn''t that mean we are going to die? This is obviously a death n. What does it have to do with our evacuation?" ? Themander of the Hodge Corps nced at him and was speechless for a moment. Another Holy Realm expert on the side immediately pulled him and whispered: "Speaking, doing and doing are not the same thing." The man was stunned for a while, then he suddenly realized and couldn''t help but sit down awkwardly. Seeing that everyone had no objections, Elder Hoch said: "Then everyone quickly go back to their respective posts to arrange defense, and then find the most trusted people to find ways to collect supplies from all majors, and thene here to gather." Lets break up! The meeting ended and everyone dispersed. the other side. After the meeting of the ancestors. The ancestor named Bach took three strong men in the saint realm and set off on the Qiankun boat, heading towards the South Star Sea. Ancestor Michael took two saint-level experts, teleported to the border, and flew in the direction of the rk Star Sea in the Universe Boat. n leader Kane is waiting for the demon ns reply. The other ancestors are in retreat on the Divine Ancestor Star. For a time, the entire senior leadership of the God n seemed to calm down. In fact, the situation in the entire Protoss territory has stabilized, including the majors adjacent to the human race, and there is no longer panic. Because they know that the top leaders of the tribe are already fighting on the front line and will soon defeat the human invaders. The front line of the battlefield. After Jiang Heng swept through several majors in session, he found that there were no longer any resisters from the Holy Realm. At first, he thought it was quietly hiding in a corner of the, so after he called the human legions, he hid himself, waiting for the strong men from the holy realm of the gods to show up. However, after a few times. He found that the Gods seemed to have really given up resistance. So, Jiang Heng simply asked the herald to send a message to the legionmander, asking each legion to invade the divine directly. Once the resisters of the Holy Realm reappeared, he would be notified. Legionmander Elder Song first tried to invade a fews, and found that the other party was almost undefended. After all, a strong person in the Holy Realm is an invincible existence that ispletely irresistible to those below the Holy Realm. Each branch of the human legion is led by a strong man in the saint realm. Facing the of the gods, they can naturally sweep across it easily. Thus. The rate of human invasion ofs has be much faster. As for Jiang Heng, he simply stopped on a certain, took out his spiritual stones and practiced quietly. Divine Ancestor Star, the n chiefs meeting pce. While Kane was waiting a little anxiously, a subordinate walked in quickly. Chief Kane, the demons have responded. Chapter 380: The request of the ancestor of Satan Chapter 380: The request of the ancestor of Satan Mozu Star. Different from the Divine Ancestor Star, the main color of all buildings is pure ck, and the architectural styles are alsopletely different. After Kane teleported to the Demon Ancestor Star, apanied by an eight-winged demon, he slowly flew somewhere. The powerful demons he met along the way all looked at him in surprise, but no one said anything. soon. They alighted in front of a pce. Please, the ancestor of Satan is inside. The demon who led the way said coldly. Thank you! After Kane politely thanked him, he walked into the pce. As soon as he opened the door, his eyes were attracted by an extremely deep darkness. Ancestor of Satan, Kane, the leader of the God n, greets you! Kane bowed and said. In the darkness, a vague voice came out: "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Kane stood up straight and said respectfully: "Recently, an unprecedented big demon has appeared in the human race. Relying on his powerful teleportation ability and a golden barrier that can weaken others, he wantonly invades the of our Gods. And killed many ancestors of the Saint King Realm." "If this disaster is not eliminated, it will sooner orter affect the entire Tianquan Gxy. Therefore, the ancestors ordered me toe and invite the Satan ancestors to join us in suppressing this great enemy." Satan''s ethereal voice came out again: "Ten gxies adjacent to my demon race, plus a billion sky crystals, otherwise, get out!" Hearing this, Kane couldn''t help but take a breath. The Protoss has a total of 1033 gxies, and the other party wants almost one percent of the territory. And the value of Tianjing is equally exaggerated. You must know that the energy concentration of Tianjing is equivalent to 10,000 times that of Lingshi, but due to its extremely high purity, the overall absorption efficiency is far more than 10,000 times higher. Plus the reason why the quantity is extremely rare. Its value is equivalent to about 30,000 times that of the spirit stone. In other words, one billion sky crystals, converted into spiritual stones, is equivalent to about 30 trillion! Even for the entire Protoss, it is a huge pressure. Beforeing to meet Satan, he thought that the other party would take the opportunity to make conditions and was ready topromise, but he never expected that the other party would be so open-minded. Kane spoke with some difficulty: "Ancestor Satan, Zuo Qiankun is themon enemy of the entire Tianquan Gxy. Once he destroys our God n, the next target will definitely be the Demon n." If you dont kill the opponent as soon as possible, everyone will suffer in the future! "Of course, I also know that our God n is in danger, and the Demon n''s move is equivalent to helping us, and we will naturally be very grateful." "How about this, we offer 100 million sky crystals as a thank you gift for bothering Lord Satan to go out in person." Satan said calmly: "With Zuo Qiankun''s record, even if I take action, I will risk my life. Do you think my life is only worth 100 million Sky Crystals?" Kane quickly bowed and said: "Ancestor Satan, not only did we invite you, but Ancestor Michael also went to the rk Star Sea in person to invite the Dragon King, the Titan King and the Soul Master." Finally, gather the power of the five top experts to kill Zuo Qiankun! So ancestors, please rest assured that there will be no danger in this trip. Satan''s tone finally changed, and he said with some surprise: "You actually invited the three of them?" Then his tone returned to calmness: "Unfortunately, you may not be able to invite me." Furthermore, even if the five of us work together, we cannot match thebined strength of a hundred ancestors. How can we defeat Zuo Qiankun? Kane quickly exined Jiang Heng''s achievements in detail, and made the same analysis as the ancestor Michael, believing that it was mainly due to the power of the golden barrier. So, as long as you can ensure that your individual strength is above Zuo Qiankun under the pressure of the golden space, you can defeat him. With the strength of the ancestor of Satan, there must be no problem. Kaine said respectfully. Satan was silent for a moment, and then said: "In that case, let''s take 500 million sky crystals, and I will take action myself." Kane said quickly: "Your Excellency Satan..." But before he could finish his words, he was indifferently interrupted by Satan: "Don''t ask me to repeat it again, this is a necessary condition." After thinking for a moment, Kane said with difficulty: "I need to discuss it with the ancestors. I can''t make a decision on such a big matter by myself." "snort!" Satan snorted coldly: "Why did youe to me if you can''t make a decision?" As he spoke, a ck light shed in the air. Kane immediately felt that his legs were enveloped in a ck light. A sharp pain came, and his legs werepletely swallowed up in an instant, dissipating together with the ck light. He quickly controlled his body to float. Satan''s voice continued: "This is a small punishment for you." After you go back and ask for instructions, bring 500 million sky crystals to me and tell me when to act. Although Kane''s legs were crippled, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction and still maintained a respectful smile: Ancestor Satan, no matter how much the thank you gift is, I will bring half of it first, and the remaining half will be presented to you after the operation is over. Please dont me me, Ancestor. Satan sneered: "What? Are you worried that I only take money and do nothing?" Kane waved his hands: "Don''t dare, it''s just that our Protoss has been too short on funds due to the war recently, so we can''t allocate too much at the moment. We can only wait until after the war to raise money from the majors." Satan still insisted: "Do as I ask, otherwise don''te to see me again." Caine couldn''t help but smile bitterly. As the patriarch of the dignified God n and a strong man in the Great Saint Realm, he has never experienced such an embarrassing situation. There is no other way, just ask for help. What''s more, if you ask your enemy for help, you have to put up with all kinds of unreasonable behavior from the enemy. After returning to the Protoss, Kane met with the elders again. When he spoke out Satan''s request, he immediately elicited rude curses from the ancestors. But in the end, everyone agreed to the demon ns request. As Kane said. Regardless of whether Jiang Heng is really the enemy of the entire Tianquan Gxy, currently only the Protoss has been damaged. If you want others to deal with Jiang Heng together, you will naturally have to spend a lot of money. Satan obviously saw this and believed that the Gods were facing an unprecedented catastrophe, so he deliberately proposed such excessive conditions. As a result, Kane urgently began to prepare funds. Even simply in the name of war, war taxes were collected from many big families and big businessmen. Especially on manys on the border, they are almost tantly searching for money. A few dayster. Kane finally prepared enough funds and came to the Demon Ancestor again in person, and respectfully handed it over to the Ancestor Satan. After the ancestor of Satan took it, Kane still kept bowing and said warmly: Ancestor Satan, the specific time of the siege will not be made until the arrival of the three kings from the rk Star Sea, then Ancestor Michael will make the final decision. The approximate time is about a month. Ancestor, please wait. Chapter 381: Five-clawed golden dragon Chapter 381: Five-wed golden dragon the other side. Ancestor Michael came to Tianlong Star after a lot of traveling. Dianlongxing is the headquarters of the Dragon n. The dragons here are different from the so-called dragons in the South Star Sea. They are real five-wed golden dragons. They are born with the ability to fly in the air, are extremely powerful, and are good at controlling wind and rain. Once you reach adulthood, even if you have never practiced cultivation, you will at least be a strong person above the Nirvana realm. In terms of racial talent alone, it can be said that it is recognized as the strongest among many races. So, the Dragon n is an extremely proud race. There is no teleportation array set up in their base camp, and it is not connected to any others. Even the Dragon ns base camp originally had no name, but outsiders called it that for a long time, which led to the formation of such a conventional name. It can be said that the entire dragon n is so arrogant that they are almost unwilling to interact with any other race. Even if a handful of aplished dragon warriors want to go out, they can only obtain the coordinates of nearbys from the higher-ups and rely on their own strength to fly there in the starry sky. The same goes foring back. So, it took Michael several days to fly from the nearby to the Dragon Star in the Qiankun Boat. Just wait here and dont get too close. Michael gave instructions to the other two strong men in the saint realm. After saying that, without waiting for the two of them to respond, he opened the hatch and turned into white light and flew out. It didnt take long. When ancestor Michael came near the atmosphere of Draco, he still didn''t find any dragons. He was not surprised at all. Because he knows that the way of life on this is quite primitive. There are arge number of indigenous human races and various beast races among them. Although the dragon race is the overlord of the, they all live in specific areas and have no regard for the secr world at all. They have never arranged for any dragon race to be on duty outside the. When this was first discovered, many powerful races wanted to fight for it. However, after burning, killing and looting the, the powerful dragon race took action and easily strangled the outsiders. Then came more and more powerful outsiders, until finally, eight peak Saint King Realm experts were dispatched at the same time, leading to the leader of the Dragon n, Ao Yu, who was respected by everyone as the Heavenly Dragon King. That was also Ao Yus battle to be famous. Easily defeated the eight invading Saint King Peak powerhouses, causing them to flee in embarrassment. From then on. Ao Yu was called the Heavenly Dragon King, and the began to be called the Heavenly Dragon Star, and no one dared to attack this anymore. Ao Yu, who became famous in the first battle, had no thoughts of going out. After returning to Tianlong Star, he still practiced quietly and never showed his strength publicly again. Just because of that battle, Ao Yu was respected as one of the three kings of rk Star Sea. Reviewing the achievements of the Heavenly Dragon King in his mind, Michael quickly found a five-wed golden dragon swimming leisurely in the clouds. The white light transformed by Michael''s figure shed, stopped not far in front of the five-wed golden dragon, and said politely: Brother of the Dragon n, I am an ancestor of the Holy King Realm of the God n. I am here to find the Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu. Could you please help me lead the way? The reason why he took the initiative to reveal his cultivation level was because he hoped to attract the attention of the other party, at least not to be despised by the other party, thus causing conflicts. But what Patriarch Michael never expected was this. When the five-wed golden dragon heard about his cultivation, not only did he not show awe, but he said eagerly: "Is it the Holy King Realm? I heard that it is the cultivation of the strongest person in the outside world. Is it better than me?" "Roar!" The five-wed golden dragon opened its mouth and roared, and was about to rush forward when it suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, my name is Ao Yong." After the introduction,e andpete with me! The five-wed golden dragon named Ao Yong roared excitedly again, opened his mouth and spit out arge cloud of strong wind, like a sharp de, sweeping towards the figure of the ancestor Michael. Michael frowned slightly. Its not because the opponent is too strong, but because its too weak. Even before contact, he could clearly judge such an attack just from the momentum and speed, as well as the impact on the surrounding environment - this attack definitely did not reach the attack intensity of the divine realm. He didn''t expect it at all. The weak ones in the Dragon n, which is almost isted from the world, are so ignorant that with such strength, they dare to take the initiative to attack him, a strong man in the Holy King Realm. Michael inhaled quickly, and then exhaled in the same breath. Suddenly. An even more violent hurricane raged across the entire site, blowing away Ao Yong''s attack and blowing away the surrounding clouds without a trace. Although the God n does not specialize in cultivating the physical body, with his Saint King Realm cultivation, after many transformations, his body is at least hundreds of times stronger than the weak five-wed golden dragon in front of him. Wow! So awesome! As expected of a strong man in the Holy King Realm, he is really much better than me! Ao Yong shouted excitedly. But just when Michael thought the other party would give in, Ao Yong rushed forward excitedly again, grabbing his body with a golden w. Obviously. Ao Yong is ready to use physical strength to continue fighting. Michael was a little impatient. With his strength and status, he had not been provoked by such a weakling for many years. If he hadn''t considered that he needed to ask the Heavenly Dragon King for help and didn''t want to offend the dragon n, he would have killed him with a single palm. But even so, he had no intention of continuing to indulge the other party. I saw Patriarch Michael gently raising his hand. A big hand of light formed instantly, grabbing Ao Yong in the palm of his hand, leaving only his head and tail struggling and swaying outside. Then pinch gently. Ao Yong suddenly screamed and swayed even more violently. It hurts, it hurts! Father, save me! There is a big bird trying to kill me! Father,e and save me. There is a big bird that wants to eat me. Come and save me! Ao Yong began to cry loudly, tears as big as buckets squeezed out of his eyes, and fell to the ground. Ancestor Michael''s face turned dark, but he did not stop the other party from shouting, but continued to squeeze him gently. In a short while. With his soul perception, ancestor Michael saw an even bigger five-wed golden dragon flying over. He loosened his hand slightly and turned his head to look. Perhaps at this time. A huge dragon head poked out of the clouds, its eyes as big as a house looked at Ao Yong for the first time, and a few sparse flesh tendrils flew freely. Seeing that Ao Yong seemed to be fine, he turned his attention to Michael. When he saw the sixteen white wings behind Michael, the golden dragon''s eyes became visibly solemn. The gods, the gods in the holy realm. You came to my dragon ns territory and bullied the underage dragon cubs. Do you want to challenge the majesty of our dragon n? The golden dragon''s deep and deep voice echoed high in the sky. Before Michael could respond, Ao Yong quickly said dissatisfiedly: "Father, don''t talk nonsense, I am not a dragon cub, I am already a real strong man!" Chapter 382: Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu Chapter 382: Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu Michael let go of Ao Yong in his hand. Thetter immediately flew behind his father, his eyes bing eager to try again as if he had a backer. Michael said calmly: "I am Michael, the ancestor of the Holy King Realm of the God n. I wanted toe over to meet with the Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu. When I met this little brother, I asked him to help lead the way, but there was a misunderstanding." "Don''t worry, I didn''t hurt him. I wonder if this brother can introduce him to me?" Ao Yong said quickly: "Father, don''t help him, he is a bad guy, he just wanted to eat me!" Michael''s expression paused. Fortunately, the golden dragon probably knew that what Ao Yong said was a lie, so he simply ignored it. But he did not give Michael a good look, but said in a deep voice: n Chief Ao Yu is not in the mood to see anyone, please leave! Michael was silent for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth suddenly raised, and he smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly: "It seems that my sincerity feels too cheap." In this case, lets just use our strength to speak! Michael''s eyes narrowed, and his body suddenly turned into light. He came to the side of the golden dragon at super-light speed and kicked it in front of him. The body of the golden dragon flew out instantly, even hugging Ao Yong behind him, and disappeared into the sky together. Michael''s body was shaken. Endless white light centered on his body and shot out in all directions, like a zing sun, instantly attracting the attention of half of the Draco star. on the ground. Countless human beings prostrated themselves on the ground and shouted holy. Countless beasts were restless and roaring lowly. There are some five-wed golden dragons in the clouds, deep in the mountains, and on the teau in different ces. They look at the new sun that appears in the sky in surprise. At this moment, a mighty voice echoed through the sky. I am Michael, the ancestor of the God n, and I would like to invite the Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu toe out and meet me! Many five-wed golden dragons suddenly became angry and flew into the sky one after another. Some humans on the ground saw this and subconsciously shouted: "The Dragon God has appeared!" Oh my god! So many dragon gods! Ask the Dragon God for rain! High in the air. Michael turned his eyes and looked at the flying dragons, and then his body shed and knocked all the dragons away. There is no single enemy. At this time. Three more golden dragons flew over, while dozens of other golden dragons stayed in the distance, ring at Michael. How dare you, the God n, be rude to our Dragon n! So what about the ancestor of the God n, the Dragon King is not something you can just see if you want to. Michael''s whole body was still emitting dazzling white light, and he said calmly: "I understand, so only by defeating you can I see the Heavenly Dragon King?" Dragon King is the honorific title given to Ao Yu within the Dragon n. The Tianlong King was the customary name for Ao Yu when the outside world had no understanding of the Dragon n. In fact, the Dragon n is so arrogant that they feel disgusted with this kind of title given by the outside world. Combined with what Michael said, it made them even more angry. Three obviously more powerful golden dragons surrounded them, and when they opened their mouths, the sky was filled with storms and waves. When Michael saw this power, he immediately understood that the opponent was also a strong man in the Holy King Realm, so he quickly disyed the Holy Light Domain and started a battle with the opponent. After a long time. The field of holy light disperses. What appeared in front of everyone were three golden dragons that were already covered in bruises, and Michael who looked normal. You are no match for me. Michael was high up, looking down at the numerous five-wed golden dragons, and said calmly. At this time. A golden light shed. An evenrger golden dragon appeared in front of Michael. Its several-kilometer-long body coiled like a hill. The dragon''s head was held high, and it looked down at Michael with indifferent eyes. "Really? Then I would like to see if you are my opponent." Michael could not distinguish any of the golden dragons from their appearance, but judging from the other party''s tone, he could also guess that its identity and strength were not simple. Plus a body shape simr to the one in the intelligence. Enough for him to make a judgmentthe other party should be Ao Yu, the target of his trip. Are you Ao Yu? Michael asked calmly. But the giant golden dragon had no intention of answering. Instead, it moved and appeared next to Michael, its powerful ws suddenly stretched out. His movements seemed toe without warning, and they were so fast that even Michael couldn''t dodge in time. He could only summon a spear in his body in an instant and stab forward suddenly. Intense white light shrouded the gun body, wrapping it like a white beam of light, and the aura was strong and sharp. Boom! The moment when the giant w collided with the spear. The shock wave visible to the naked eye spread wildly in all directions, shattering the clouds and rolling uprge swaths of air, forming a turbulent hurricane. Michael was shaken all over and could not help but stumble back several hundred meters. As expected of the Heavenly Dragon King who became famous in the Tianquan Gxy in just one battle. Such physical strength is truly terrifying! Do you dare to have a battle in the starry sky with me? Although Michael''s whole body was a little painful from the shock, heughed heroically. Ao Yu also felt the strength of the opponent from the blow just now, and immediately responded loudly: "Then let''s go to the stars and fight!" After speaking, he took the initiative to turn into golden light and flew towards the sky, leaving only one sentence in the air: "Go back first!" There is no specific person to whom this statement was made. But the golden dragons watching the battle in the distance all left obediently. Michael shed his figure and quickly caught up with Ao Yu, who was one step ahead, and the two started fighting in the starry sky. Endless white light continues to shine. The raging spiritual energy shock wave is like a tsunami wave, raging everywhere. The fierce fightingsted the whole day. The two of them stopped at the same time. At this time, Michael''s armor was in dpidated condition, covered with scratches and cracks, and there were many wounds of varying depths all over his body. He flipped his palm, put the spear into his body, and said with a heartyugh: "He is indeed the Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu. He is called the strongest body by so many people. He really deserves his reputation." "pity" You must have not heard that an unprecedented monster-level strongman has appeared in the human race recently. His physique is invincible and he is immortal in all cmities. He gave Ao Yu a meaningful look. Even many times stronger than your physical body. At this time, many scales on Tianlong King Ao Yu''s body were cut open, showing a lot of wounds, and he looked a little embarrassed. However, considering his huge body, it can only be regarded as a flesh wound, not a serious problem. He looked at Michael angrily and said loudly: "Don''t use this low-level provoking method. I won''t be fooled!" Michael continued: "I came here today to ask you to join hands with me to deal with him." Of course, we also need to add the Titan King and Soul Master, as well as Satan, the strongest of the demons. Only by gathering the strength of the five of us can we deal with that invincible strong man. Although Ao Yu rarely goes to the outside world, there are also many powerful people in the n who have traveled abroad and brought back some information from the outside world. So even he has heard about those top experts. Now that I heard Michael say that it would take five people to join forces to deal with the powerful enemy, I immediately became interested and said loudly: If I find out that you lied to me, I will kill you immediately! Chapter 383: The strongest Zuo Qiankun in the universe? Chapter 383: The strongest Zuo Qiankun in the universe? Ao Yu, the Heavenly Dragon King, briefly exined a few words to his nsmen, and then left the Heavenly Dragon Star with Michael. But because his body is too big, he cannot ride on the Qiankun Boat. Since he didnt want to shrink his body, he simply waited outside a nearby. Michael took two subordinates to the Titans'' base camp - Titan. This is a living with an extremely exaggerated size. Just by observing it with the naked eye after getting close, Michael could tell that Titan was at least thousands of times the size of ordinary livings. ording to the experience of the Gods, such a huge life can at least sustain a poption of nearly one trillion. Moreover, he is a strong man who cultivates normally and eats much more than ordinary people. Can actually. The overlord Titan race on Titan has a poption of only a few hundred million. Because the Titans are a race of giants. The children among them are tens of meters tall. An adult Titan can reach at least a few hundred meters, or even more than a thousand meters. In addition, he majored in the physical body, and his understanding of thews, heaven, and earth seemed to be far beyond ordinary people. So the strong men of the Titan n, once they enter a fighting state, can easily reach a height of several thousand meters or even tens of thousands of meters. And the leader of the Titan n - Titan King Hulk, once showed a huge body of 100,000 meters high in a battle, and overcame the cooperation of nine strong men at the peak of the Holy King Realm. That battle was also the battle that made Hulk famous. Since that time, Hulk has been respected by more and more people as one of the three kings of the Tianquan Gxy. After Michael entered Titan, he quickly found his target. At this time, Hulk was sitting cross-legged in the mountains, almost as high as the hills. The body is motionless, coupled with the gray skin all over. At first nce, it looks like a huge stone statue. "Sir Hulk, I am Michael, the ancestor of the Gods. I wonder if you have time to talk to me." The huge stone statue slowly opened its eyes. Arge amount of dust automatically flew up from his body and flew into the distance. Michael? Hulk''s voice was low and loud, as ifing from a closed space, or like muffled thundering from a distance. Ive heard of you. I heard that you are very strong, only slightly weaker than me, so let me see it! After saying that, Hulk moved and stood up. As he stood up, his body continued to erge. In the blink of an eye, his body went straight into the clouds, and his head almost entered the starry sky. The earth groaned beneath his feet. The air flow avoided his body. In the distance, many Titans felt Hulk''s movement through the violent shaking of the earth, and they all shouted in horror: The king is angry! Run away quickly! Run away as far away as possible! Who is it? How dare you offend the king? Period. The birds fled in fright, the animals ran wildly, and arge number of Titans also took long strides to flee far away. High in the air. Hulk nodded slightly, and his eyes, which were several hundred meters long, moved flexibly to look at Michael, who was still not far away from the ground. Lets go! Follow me to fight in the starry sky! After saying that, he moved and flew towards the starry sky. A massive amount of air was instantly pushed away, forming a tsunami-like torrent that wreaked havoc everywhere in the sky. A terrible hurricane formed in a radius of thousands of miles. The clouds werepletely torn apart, and brighter and more dazzling sunlight shone straight down. In the strong wind. Michael''s figure remains motionless. Looking at the opponent''s huge body and still flexible movements, he could feel an obvious sense of oppression just through sight. As expected, there was only a wrong name, not a wrong title. Worthy of being one of the three kings. Michael smiled, turned into white light and flew into the starry sky, and started a fierce battle with the opponent. Compared with Tianlong King Ao Yu, Hulk''s strength is also the physical body. But the slight difference is that the Dragon n is moreprehensive. If we want to talk about specialties, it should be considered to be rtively strong. The Titans have stronger physical defense. In other aspects. The dragons are naturally easy to master the twows of wind and water. Whether it is physical talent or legal talent, they have no weaknesses at all. The Titans, on the other hand, focus on the growth of the physical body by the Law, Heaven, Elephant and Earth, and deeply cultivate the physicalbat power. Look at theparison with Michael''s battle. He felt in his heart that the Heavenly Dragon King seemed stronger. Because Titan King Hulk is rtively not that flexible, which is a hindrance in fierce battles of the same level. so. After the same fierce battle for a long time, Michael and Hulk both stopped unscathed. Can the most powerful person in the God n just evade? If you have the guts to fight me head-on! Hulk roared loudly. Michael frowned and said in a deep voice: "As one of the three kings of the rk Star Sea, you are too ignorant to say such a thing, right?" Speed is my advantage and a manifestation of my strength. Do I need to let you go and use your advantage to deal with you? Hulk shouted impatiently: "What''s yours and mine? If you want to hit me, just hit me head-on. What nonsense?" Michael''s face darkened. Information said that the Titan King was reckless and unreasonable by nature, but he did not expect to be so unreasonable. Since your strong point is your body, you have to force others to confront you head-on. There is no other way. Since I need to ask him for help with something, I naturally have to satisfy the other party. Think of this. Michael shouted loudly: "Come on then!" With a movement of his body, he immediately flew towards the opponent''s huge body. The spear in his hand was shrouded in rich white light, almost integrated with his body, and shot forward. Titan King Hulkughed loudly: "Come on!" The huge palm like a mountain was swatted forward. The palm and the gun collided silently. The raging shock wave spread wildly. Michael felt a huge force pouring into his body through the spear, causing his body to fly back, and his whole body trembled slightly. Its really strong! Michaelughed loudly and rushed forward again to fight Hulk. After a long period of fierce fighting, the two sides stopped fighting again. Happy! The famous Michael truly deserves his reputation! Titan King Hulk shrank in size andughed loudly. Michael also put away his armor and spear, and said seriously: "Your strength is not bad, about the same as Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu." Hulk nced at him: "Have you fought with him before?" Of course, I went to Tianlong Star not long ago and had a battle with Ao Yu. Your strength can indeed be regarded as the second echelon of Tianquan Gxy. Michael looked at the other party meaningfully. Hearing this, Hulk was stunned: "Second echelon?" Then he shouted angrily: "Your strength is about the same as mine, how dare you look down on me? You dare to fight with me for three more days!" Michael shook his head slightly and said calmly: "I didn''t mean to look down on you." In fact, you and I, as well as the Heavenly Dragon King, the Soul Master, including the Demon Races Satan and the Human Races Yu Bu, can only be regarded as the second echelon. There is only one person who can be considered the strongest first-tier expert in the entire Tianquan Gxy, and that is Zuo Qiankun of the human race! Zuo Qiankun, who is known as the strongest in the universe! Chapter 384: Soul Lord Chapter 384: Soul Lord Zuo Qiankun? Hulk murmured: "Who is that person? I have never heard of it before." That was a top-notch strongman who suddenly appeared from the human race. In just two months, a total of 210 Saint King Realm strongmen died at his hands! Twice of them, one against a hundred, 100 Saint King Realm experts were eliminated without any harm. Hearing Michael''s words, Hulk''s eyes widened in surprise, and he subconsciously retorted: "How is that possible?" Is he a person above the Holy King Realm? Michael described Jiang Hengs achievements in detail and introduced his various abilities. Finally, he concluded: "Actually, if the golden barrier is not included, his hard power is not at the top level. At most, it is only equivalent to a strong man in the Great Saint Realm, and there is a big gap between him and the early Saint King Realm." So, as long as you can maintain a strongerbat power than him in the golden barrier, you can hope to kill him. Faced with such an unprecedented top powerhouse, I specially came to rk Star Sea and invited you three kings to take action together. "Now the Dragon King has agreed to my invitation and is waiting outside Murray Star." I wonder what your opinion is, Mr. Hulk? Do you want to see each others strength together? Michael looked at each other with a smile. Hulk pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "In that case, I will go and see it to see if there is really such a strong person as you said!" The road to martial arts is always cold at high ces! There is someone who dares to im to be the strongest in the universe, and he is also physically powerful and invincible. I really want topete with him! As he said that, Hulkughed excitedly. Subsequently, Hulk also went to Murray Star, saying that he was waiting with the Dragon King Ao Yu. Can actually. After arriving at Murray, under Hulk''s active provocation, the two kings of the rk Star Sea started a crazy battle in the starry sky. And Michael finally came to the territory of the Soul n. The soul race is a very special race. It seems to be a physical bodyposed entirely of the power of the soul, and can be transformed into reality or reality at will. It is extremely fast and its fighting style is also extremely weird. When Michael entered the Ten Thousand Souls Star where the Soul n was located, a Soul n whose body looked a little ethereal took the initiative to greet him, bowed slightly and said: "Your Excellency Michael, the Soul Master is waiting for you." After saying that, the soul n floated silently into the distance. The body shape is like a shadow or smoke. Don''t be stained by dust, don''t stir up troubles. Looks like it ispletely solid, but acts like nothingness, appearing very far away in the blink of an eye. Michael followed. Soon, we arrived outside the ck mist. The two of them fell down gracefully. At this time, the ck mist surged, and wisps of mist escaped and gathered together to form a human-shaped ck shadow. Hello, I am the soul master. The ck shadow whose face waspletely unclear said politely. Michael also greeted politely: "Hello, Soul Master, I am Michael from the God n." No one knows the name of the Soul Master, and he himself only calls himself the Soul Master. Even among the soul n members who are traveling abroad, no one can tell the name of the soul master or any other information. They only know that the other party is the supreme master of the soul n. Michael had no intention of exploring the opponent''s intelligence at this time, and said politely: "I came here to invite the soul master to help me eliminate a top powerhouse from the human race." The opponents strength is unprecedentedly powerful Okay. The Soul Master said. Michael''s brain almost didn''t react. He was stunned for a moment and then said: "Thank you very much, Soul Master, for your help. Do you think we can set off now, okay?" Okay. The Soul Master replied again. The other party was so cooperative, which actually made Michael feel a little uneasy. But the soul master is too mysterious. With the powerful intelligence system of the gods, there is very little information collected about the soul master. Without knowing the true character of the other party, it is naturally impossible to judge whether the other party''s behavior is normal. What if the other person is really helpful? Or are you eager to meet such a powerful person? Thoughts were racing in Michael''s mind, but his face remained calm as he said with a smile: "Soul Master, pleasee with me. Let''s go to Murray first, meet up with the Dragon King and the Titan King, and then set off together." It didnt take long. When the two came outside Murray''s star and found the Dragon King and the Titan King, thetter had already ended the battle, maintaining a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers in the starry sky, each in silence. When they saw the Soul Master getting off the Qiankun Boat, both of their expressions became solemn. Obviously, as the kings of the rk Star Sea, they are quite aware of the strength of the Soul Master and are quite afraid of it. Everyone, we are all here, and we can set off to the border of the Gods together. Michael looked at the huge Heavenly Dragon King and Titan King and said, "Can the two of them restrain their bodies temporarily, otherwise they will not be able to ride the teleportation array." The Heavenly Dragon King is several thousand meters long, with a slender body, but strong and powerful. The Titan King is more than a thousand meters tall, as tall and strong as a hill. Obviously, it exceeds the limit that a teleportation array with a radius of several dozen meters can carry. I saw the two of them transforming one after another, and their bodies shrank to about two meters at the same time. At this time, the Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu looked like a handsome golden snake, suspended in the air with an elegant and aloof posture. Titan King Hulk turned into a thick stone man. The group of people set out on the road, teleported to the border area of rk Star Sea, and took the Qiankun Boat to fly in the direction of the Gods. Ten dayster. The group of people secretly came to White Star, the base camp of the Protoss War Legion. After ordering Elder Hoch to temporarily ce the three kings, Michael returned to the Ancestral and found the patriarch Kane. After learning that Satan had agreed to appear, he immediately said: I have already invited the three kings of the rk Star Sea. Hurry up and invite Satan. The ambush n is ready to start at any time. "yes!" Kaine immediately bowed in response, and then hurried to the demon n. However, after some briefing. An eight-winged strongman from the demon n told him: "The ancestor of Satan is in retreat. No one dares to disturb him. How about you wait here? The ancestor will see you when he wakes up." Although this demon''s words could be considered polite, his tone and demeanor clearly showed teasing and ridicule. Kane''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "Please go to the channel again. I have negotiated an important cooperation with the Satan ancestor. He personally promised that I You cane and see him anytime. The demon n still said resolutely: "Sorry, we did not receive the order from the ancestor of Satan, so unless the ancestores out on his own, no one can disturb us." Kane''s eyebrows were swollen with anger, and his expression became cold: "Could it be that the dignified ancestor of Satan took the money but didn''t do anything?" Hearing this, the demon n immediately said coldly: "I call you Patriarch Kane to give you face. Don''t be shameless. Are you qualified to humiliate my great ancestor of the demon n?" Say one more thing, believe it or not, you will not be able to return to the God n! A demon with only a god-level cultivation actually behaved so arrogantly and domineeringly in front of the dignified leader of the divine tribe. This made Kane feel murderous in his heart. But he just turned around and left calmly. Chapter 385: Fierce fighting resumes Chapter 385: Fierce fighting resumes White Star. When Kane came to report to Michael in person, thetter gave him a hard look. Although this incident is not entirely Kane''s fault, he is the person responsible for negotiation and docking. If the negotiation fails and Satan is unwilling toe, it can only be regarded as a failure at best, and no one can me him. But the problem is. The Gods have already paid one billion Sky Crystals! As the person in charge of the negotiations and also the leader of the n, it is definitely a huge dereliction of duty to suffer such a huge loss in the task you are responsible for! But now was a special period, so Michael didn''t mean to me him too much. After scolding him, he didn''t mention it again. After asking Kane to retreat, Michael found the three kings and said in a deep voice: "Satan of the Demon Tribe has gone back on his word and is unwilling to take action, so there are only four of us on this trip." Titan King Hulk said carelessly: "With our strength, it won''t make any difference if he is missing. Let''s act quickly! I can''t wait!" Ao Yu and the Soul Master did not speak. Michael said in a deep voice: "Okay, then we will take actionter." I have also shared the information about Zuo Qiankun with everyone. I believe everyone knows that the opponents strength is extremely terrifying, and his various methods are also miraculous. In addition to the super suppression of the golden barrier, his teleportation ability is equally terrifying. Once he makes up his mind to escape, who is sure to restrain him? Michael''s eyes swept across the faces of Ao Yu and Hulk one by one, and finallynded on the soul master. Among the three kings, the first two are good at physical strength, and their fighting styles are rtively straightforward. Although they also have other methods, they are not good at them. Only the soul master is too mysterious and may have the ability to limit Jiang Heng. From the information collected by the Protoss, the Soul Master did not have any particrly famous achievements, and he did not even appear in public battles. The main reason why they are respected as the three kings in the rk Star Sea is because there have been many peak Saint King Realm experts who had grudges with the Soul n and went to the Ten Thousand Souls Star to seek revenge, but in the end they disappeared quietly. In the hearts of many powerful people in rk Star Sea, the Soul Master is an extremely mysterious but absolutely powerful person. As for where is the strength? How strong is it specifically? No one knows! Under the expectant gaze of Michael and the curious gazes of Ao Yu and Hulk, the Soul Master said calmly: "You will know after you try it." Michael was not disappointed by his uncertain answer, but felt a little excited. You must know that in the information he gave, it was clearly mentioned that Zuo Qiankun could easily teleport away under the superimposed suppression of the hundreds of holy light fields. But in the soul master''s answer, he still thinks that he has a certain degree of certainty, which is enough to illustrate the soul master''s powerful means. "That''s good. The important task of preventing Zuo Qiankun from escaping will fall on the soul master." Michael said, his voice changed and his expression became serious. However, just in case, we still have to move quickly. Once Zuo Qiankun is surrounded, we will immediately use our strongest killing move without giving him the slightest chance. Hulk said impatiently: "Okay, okay, let''s go!" Ao Yu looked calm: "Let''s go!" The soul master still couldn''t see his face clearly, and a gentle voice came from the ck mist on his face: "Let''s fight quickly." Michael secretly had a headache. The opponents are both unruly and top-notch strong men, and their strength is on par with him. Naturally, they cannot obey orders like subordinates, and he cannot ask for too much. At this point, we can only leave it to fate. Michael could only sigh secretly, and then led the three of them to a border to lurk. In the past more than a month. Hundred human legions are sweeping around. On average, they can easily upy more than a dozens of the Gods every day, and encounter almost no effective resistance. In the territory of the Gods. Under the orders of high-level officials, the connection between the frontlines and the outside world has long been blocked, so that the loss of hundreds ofs in session did not cause much turmoil. Whether it is the outside world or the manys on the front line, everything seems to be calm. They were blindfolded and had no idea that the human legion was sweeping across and could attack at any time. this day. On a with ordinary life called Rayleigh Star. A team of defenders outside the atmosphere discovered the densely packed human spaceships in the starry sky, and immediately sent out a war warning signal. The entire''s defenders immediately took action. One airship after another went out, quietly waiting for the arrival of the human army outside the. The two sides are getting closer. War is about to break out. At this time, a burly bear-like figure flew out of the human camp, shrouded in looming thunder, and drew a faint blue trajectory in the starry sky, rushing directly towards the divine camp. He punched out. A blue brontosaurus hundreds of meters thick opened its mouth and roared as it flew forward. At this time. Three white figures suddenly flew out of the Protoss camp, and with a wave of their hands, three thick whiteser cannons shot out. One of them annihted each other with the Thunder Dragon. The other two fell on the burly human race almost instantly. His entire left arm was instantly melted, and a bucket-sized hole was prated in his abdomen. Even the power of white holy light was still eroding into his body along the wound. The burly human race''s expression suddenly changed, and after just a pause, he immediately retreated, shouting at the same time: "Retreat quickly! Call Master Zuo Qiankun for support! The powerful men of the Holy Realm of the God n are dispatched!" In such an invasion war, the power of the Holy Land is the most important. In the past, when the gods did not have strong men from the holy realm to garrison, they had almost no power to fight back against the invasion of the human race. Now the situation is reversed. . At the same time as the human race made an urgent retreat, the divine garrison army also pursued madly under the orders of the strong men in the holy realm. The three Saint Realm powerhouses chased towards the burly human race without stopping. They continuously released massiveser cannons in their hands, streaking across the starry sky and falling towards the human legions like heavy rain. Many flying boats and humans were silently melted byser cannons, and even the burly human in the saint realm could only dodge in embarrassment. In a short while. The Qiankun boat that the Saint Realm expert was riding on was also destroyed under the covering attack of theser light cannon. The burly human race has a face full of despair. Without the Qiankun Boat, he would have no possibility of escaping from the pursuit of the gods. Now he has reached a dead end. In that case, lets fight! He turned around, faced theser cannons in the sky, and flew towards the three saint-level experts from the God n. After a fierce battle. The human legion waspletely wiped out, and even the burly human in the saint realm shed his blood in the starry sky in despair and died sadly. But thankfully. Their call for help has been sent out in advance. Chapter 386: Is this internal strife? Chapter 386: Is this internal strife? On an ordinary with life. In the vast wilderness, Jiang Heng sat quietly cross-legged. A massive amount of spiritual energy visible to the naked eye floated out from the piles of spiritual stones around him and rushed into his body. At this time. The herald''s soul message sounded in his heart. Lord Jiang Heng, the saint-level warriors from the God n are out again, and all eighteen of our legions have been wiped out. Jiang Heng''s eyes slowly opened, and the light in his eyes bloomed. Sweep away the unconsumed spiritual stones around with a wave of his hand, allowing them to continue to emit spiritual energy. He looked at his personal panel. After more than a month of seclusion and practice, plus the remainder from before, his potential points have umted to 4123 trillion, but he is still more than half away from upgrading his skills again. Jiang Heng teleported and suddenly appeared in the Qiankun Boat, asking the herald: "Where to go first?" Ivan Star. Jiang Heng had sensed the coordinates of manys before. When he heard the words Ivan Star, the specific coordinates immediately came to mind. He immediately teleported away with the Qiankun Boat. At this time, there was no trace of the Shenliang Patriarch in the Qiankun Boat, because Jiang Hengs recent achievements showed that he no longer needed help from others. So the ancestor of Shenliang returned to the base camp of the human army to sit down. the next day. Jiang Heng took the Qiankun Boat to the outside of Ivan Star. You guys wait for me here. After saying this, he teleported away. Ivan Star. The clouds of war have made the civilians of the Protoss feel depressed, but they have not yet fallen into fear or panic. The city is still bustling and lively. People areing and going on the street, and the sound of the market is endless. suddenly. The earth shook violently, the entire ground instantly copsed, and countless houses copsed. Many civilians of the Protoss died without any precautions. The remaining strong men rose into the sky. Looking around, I could see that within a radius of several hundred miles, everything waspletely in ruins. Even a mountain several thousand meters high outside the city was in the process of copsing, filling the air with smoke and dust that covered the sky and the sun. "In the end what happened?" Were you attacked by that strong man? In the shock and confusion of many survivors of the Protoss. A figure suddenly appeared next to one of the survivors, grabbed the back of his neck, and asked calmly: "Where is the teleportation array?" Its the human race! He must be the one attacking, please call for help! Some survivors around him started shouting angrily, some rushed up to attack, and some immediately sent out a call for help. The four-winged gods in Jiang Heng''s hands tried to struggle, but found that Jiang Heng''s hands were like iron pliers, firmly controlling his body. Thinking that the terrible disaster on the ground was most likely caused by this human race, the four-winged gods suddenly understood that the opponent''s strength was definitely far greater than him. Those who know current affairs are distinguished. The Four-Winged God n quickly pointed in a certain direction: "Over there, about 600 kilometers away!" Jiang Heng waved his hand indifferently. A terrifying space-shattering wave swept through. The space in arge area waspletely shattered, showing pure nothingness and darkness, and the many protoss survivors who were involved were all wiped out. Jiang Heng then teleported away with the divine captives in his hands, and soon found the city where the teleportation array was located. When he stepped down, the whole earth copsed again. Sudden changes urred! Four figures shot out at super-light speed andnded around Jiang Heng almost instantly. Then a faint curtain of light spread out. It seems transparent, but also seems to have a very light ck color. Like a filter, Jiang Hengs vision was cast with a thin shadow. at the same time. Michael released the Holy Light Domain, wearing armor and holding a spear in his hand. His whole body was covered with rich white light. His whole body was like a miniature sun, shooting towards Jiang Heng. The Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu quickly returned to his original huge size, and his strong and powerful dragon ws suddenly thrust forward. While Titan King Hulk''s body was growing in size rapidly, his huge right hand was shot from the sky, and it was shot towards Jiang Heng''s position without any scruples, bringing everyone into the attack range at the same time. A four-person siege? Jiang Heng only had time to turn his mind, and Michael''s spear was in front of him. Tsk! The spear prated Jiang Heng''s neck directly. Just as the blood was about to flow out, it automatically began to flow back, and the flesh and blood began to squirm and shrink, healing quickly. Jiang Hengs face remained as usual and he raised his hands lightly. Densely packed golden dragons were swimming rapidly around. In a blink of an eye. A huge golden barrier takes shape. Because Michael and the Soul Master were rtively close to each other, they were immediately included in the barrier''s coverage. Ao Yu, the Heavenly Dragon King, also happened to rush into the barrier. Under the effect of the terrible suppressive force, his speed suddenly dropped sharply, and the strength on his giant ws was also reduced by nearly half. Titan Hulks giant palm pressed down and when he entered the barrier, he also felt great resistance. At this time, Jiang Heng had fully reacted. He put one hand on the spear at his neck, and the golden dragon surged out again, swimming quickly towards Michael along the barrel of the spear. Boom! Ao Yus giant w fell on Jiang Heng, but he ignored him. At this time, Hulk''s giant palm that covered the sky suddenly fell, but it hit the huge Ao Yu first. Its no joke that a tall person will stand on top if the sky falls. Ao Yu couldn''t help but slump under the frontal attack of this giant palm, and was almost knocked to the ground. He quickly raised his ws to fight against it, which happened to block the attack for the other three people. Asshole! Im going to kill you! Ao Yu roared angrily and stepped back suddenly, not only to avoid Hulk''s giant palm, but also to escape from Jiang Heng''s golden space. His current target is only Hulk! Damn it! These two unreliable guys! Michael cursed secretly in his heart, but shouted loudly: "Stop fighting among ourselves, let''s deal with Zuo Qiankun first, and thenpete with each other!" Seeing that Ao Yu ignored his words at all, he had no choice but to ignore the two of them and concentrate on dealing with Jiang Heng. He pulled out his spear and dodged the golden dragon emerging from Jiang Heng''s hand. At this time, he also discovered countless golden chains at the edge of the barrier, flying towards the center. In the already extremely oppressive golden barrier, once entangled by such a golden chain, the oue will definitely not be good. So he shouted with a serious face: "Be careful of the golden chains." After saying that, he continued to activate his power, wanting to use the power of the Holy Light. But at this time, he was horrified to discover that his power of Tao could no longer be manifested. What kind of terrible barrier is this? Michael was secretly speechless. The soul master, who had been standing quietly in the corner from beginning to end, had a look of surprise on his face in the ck mist: "Is this the original power?" But it is somewhat different from the true original power. There is indeed something wrong with this human race. Obviously his strength is very ordinary, but he possesses a power simr to his original source and possesses all kinds of magical means. This human race is indeed not simple. Chapter 387: chaos Chapter 387: chaos In the golden barrier. The soul master seemed to be isted from the world, standing quietly aside under the terrifying suppression of the barrier. It seemed as if it was suppressed and unable to move, but also as if it waspletely unaware. But he didnt move, so no one paid attention to him. Titan King Hulk''s 100,000-meter-tall body has only the lower legs included in the golden barrier, so the overall strength has not been greatly affected. He kicked forward suddenly. He instantly broke free from the golden chain wrapped around his calf and kicked towards Jiang Heng''s position. But his legs were too thick, just like Optimus Prime. When he kicked out, everyone was included in the attack range at the same time. The Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu waspletely angry! Hepletely ignored Jiang Heng''s presence and flew directly into the sky. His body swayed casually and smashed the golden chain that wasing. In the blink of an eye, he flew out of the golden barrier. As soon as the powerful suppressive force surrounding him disappeared, Tianlong King Ao Yu was like a trapped dragon ascending to the sky. He felt unprecedentedlyfortable. However, thinking of Hulk''s two indiscriminate attacks, he roared angrily: Hulk, youre dead! The huge five-wed golden dragon and the 100,000-meter-tall Titan race fought like crazy. In the golden barrier. Michael felt that his heart was tired. The helpers they finally hired only managed half a move, and the two of them started fighting among themselves. The mysterious soul master, apart from the mysterious light curtain released at the beginning, never made any move again. Not to mention that there is a Satan who defrauded the gods of a billion sky crystals without even showing his face. "well!" Michael sighed secretly, but had no time to worry, because arge number of golden chains had already arrived beside him. He quickly waved his spear and swept away wildly. The golden chains copsed inrge numbers. But Jiang Heng had no intention of letting him go. Just as he was about to use teleportation to pursue him, he suddenly felt an obvious sense of stagnation. Like jumping out of a puddle of sticky mud. There was a mysterious force pulling on him and hindering him. certainly. He could clearly feel it. It was just that there was ag in teleportation, not that it was impossible to teleport. Jiang Heng''s heart moved and he understood immediately. It must be because of the mysterious light curtain at the beginning. He simply stopped teleporting and flew to Michael''s side, pping him with a palm. Although Michael was suppressed, he was still fast enough. He immediately swung his spear and stabbed Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng did not dodge or dodge, but directly grabbed the head of the gun with one hand. Michael''s expression changed slightly. Because he knew that this blow would not cause much damage to Jiang Heng. Instead, he might be caught by the opponent and find it difficult to escape. After realizing this, Michael immediately turned around and his spear followed an elegant trajectory. While avoiding Jiang Heng, he cut off all the golden chains that wereing around him. He looked at the Soul Master not far away and shouted loudly: "Soul Master, please help me!" Ive helped. The soul master remained motionless and said calmly. Michael''s face looked a little ugly. No matter whether the soul master has really helped or not, the current situation is equivalent to him dealing with Jiang Heng alone, and he has no confidence at all. If the fight continues, there will be only a dead end. Thinking of this, Michael moved and quickly retreated, trying to leave the scope of the golden barrier. Countless golden chains are stilling continuously, and Michael''s spear keeps sweeping away, while avoiding Jiang Heng''s fast pursuit. The only thing that made Michael happy was that. Jiang Heng did not use teleportation, otherwise, in such a situation, he would have no possibility of escaping. Could it be that the Soul Master really restricted Jiang Hengs teleportation ability? Michael''s heart moved, and he seemed to understand what the soul master meant by already helping. It can be very fast. Michael discovered another fact that made him despair. The entire golden barrier is mobile! As Jiang Heng chases, the barrier is constantly moving forward. In other words, as long as Jiang Heng cannot bepletely shaken off, he will never be able to escape from the golden barrier. But in the golden barrier, his speed was greatly suppressed, and he was only slightly stronger than Jiang Heng, who could not teleport. In addition, he had to deal with arge number of golden chains around him, making it impossible to get rid of the opponent. High in the air. The several-kilometre-long body of the Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu flew and tossed wantonly, and the terrifying body of the Titan King Hulk, a hundred kilometers high, ran rampantly, waving his hands and feet like pirs of heaven. The strength of both of them is the physical body. They have had many confrontations before, and they are quite familiar with each other''s moves and habits. Every collision. It will stir up shock waves visible to the naked eye and set off hurricanes that can wreak havoc for thousands of miles. Just the aftermath of the battle was already a scene of destruction. The two of them were immersed in the fierce battle andpletely ignored the thoughts of others. But the Hulk is too big. His fighting actions not only had a huge impact on the protoss living on the, but also inadvertently affected the battle between Jiang Heng and the two. A certain moment. When Hulk kicks out. The huge legs, which were several kilometers thick, quickly swept through the air and happened to pass through Jiang Heng''s golden barrier. Within the boundary. The two people in the chase couldn''t help but feel confused when they looked at the sudden appearance of the thick stone pir. In front of his eyes, he saw that the thick stone pir was about to fly out of the barrier. Michael reacted: "These are Hulk''s legs!" He quickly grabbed it and used it as both a shield and a booster. While blocking Jiang Heng''s attack, he used the momentum to fly quickly outside the barrier. Jiang Heng chased after him. The golden barrier seemed to be sticky, wrapping around Hulk''s thick calves. He flew forward with his kicking movements and re-wrapped Ao Yu into the golden barrier. Feeling the terrible pressure that once again enveloped his body, Heavenly Dragon King Ao Yu was a little confused: "Zuo Qiankun, I don''t even fight you anymore, why are you chasing me?" Although he was a little confused, Ao Yu''s movements were not slow at all, and he raised several dragon ws to block Hulk''s kick. Ao Yu, help me deal with Zuo Qiankun first. From the other side of the calf, which was several kilometers thick, Michael''s voice suddenly came. Ao Yu shouted loudly: "Get out! I want to kill the Hulk first!" He tried to fly out of the golden barrier and continue fighting with Hulk. The Hulk at this time. He also felt a heavy feeling on his calf, as if he was suddenly tied to a huge stone, which gave him an extremely uncoordinated and strange feeling. Get out of here! He shook his left leg vigorously, trying to explode with force to knock Michael down, but under the influence of the golden barrier, he could only use his physical strength and waspletely unable to throw Michael off. So much so that during the chase between Jiang Heng and the two men, the golden barrier always wrapped his calves. Hulk is furious! Get out of my way! He stretched out his huge palm and pped his calf, trying to drive away the two people in the barrier. Ao Yu on the other side also broke away from the golden barrier again with his movements and flew to Hulk''s side. Five strong and powerful dragon ws went into battle and grabbed his head. With both ends in mind, Hulk''s reaction was a little slower, and several obvious dents were scratched on his face, one of which was right across his eye. Gray muddy liquid gurgled out. Hulk roared angrily, no longer caring about the golden barrier on his calf, and started fighting crazily with Ao Yu. Chapter 388: You have no way to escape Chapter 388: You have no way to escape In the golden barrier. Michael evaded around the Hulks thick calves while sweeping away the many golden chains that came at him. The ancestor of the majestic God n has actually been reduced to grabbing other peoples calves to escape for his life. Its really embarrassing! Jiang Hengughed while chasing. When he was attacked by four top powerhouses, he was subconsciously startled. Because he had twice defeated one against a hundred before, especially the second time, he was basically exposed to the sight of the Gods. So he knew in his heart that when the Gods attacked again, he must be more confident, otherwise the top leaders of the Gods would never dare to fight him head-on. The strength shown by the opponents has indeed proved this point. None of these four people is weak! But he never expected that the battle situation would be so chaotic now, and he suddenly felt interesting. Jiang Heng, you canugh at me, but when your hometown is in mes of war, lets see if you are still in the mood tough! At this time, Michael shouted angrily. Hearing this, Jiang Heng''s expression suddenly turned cold: "It seems that you know my true identity, so let me show you my true strength!" Speaking, his body quickly rose up. At the same time, massive golden dragons continued to pour out from his hands, and the golden barrier expanded rapidly. in a blink. Jiang Heng turned into a terrifying giant 20,000 meters high. The golden barrier also erged ten thousand times, directly covering half of the. Hulk and Ao Yu, who were fighting fiercely, subconsciously stopped fighting due to the sudden change and looked at Jiang Heng''s huge body with solemn expressions. What are you waiting for? Lets go together! Michael roared again. Jiang Heng''s body at this time, although still very petitepared to Hulk, the huge golden barrier really surprised several people. Especially for Titan King Hulk, this is the first time he can fully feel the suppression of the golden barrier. Like a lion running freely on the grasnd, it was suddenly buried deep in the earth. Soul perception is restricted, the extraordinary power of the body is wiped out, and movements are greatly hindered. With this feeling of extreme difort, Hulk ignored Ao Yu and pped Jiang Heng with a huge palm. Ill settle the score with you then! Ao Yu roared angrily and turned to deal with Jiang Heng. Only the Soul Master, who had been quietly staying in the corner, looked at Jiang Heng in surprise: "The body has be ten thousand timesrger, and the attainments of the Law of Heaven, Elephant and Earth are also really powerful." I would like to see how many magical means you have? The face under the ck mist showed a mysterious smile. At this time, Jiang Heng has decided not to hide his original identity, and naturally he has no scruples in using any means. He pped his palm forward. The huge palm, which was already extremely terrifying, suddenly grew in size again. In a blink of an eye. A huge palm with a radius of thousands of miles faced Michael, and Ao Yu and Hulk covered it at the same time. Looking from the starry sky. This palm is almost the same size as the. Looking from the perspective of the three Michaels. This palm covered the entire sky. The three people whose speed was restricted by the golden barrier couldn''t help but look horrified. Cant hide! This thought shed through their minds subconsciously, and their reactions were surprisingly consistent, and they took the initiative to attack the giant palm. Boom! The st of violent turbulence in the air soundedte. Jiang Heng''s giant palm crushed the attacks of three people with unparalleled power, but the skin on his palm was not even scratched. However, when he squeezed his giant palm together and tried to hold the three people in his palm at the same time, he felt extremely strong resistance. The Hulk is just too big. The body that is one hundred kilometers high, even under his star-picking hands, will not be handled at will. Instead, his palms will be propped up, making it impossible for him to pinch. Coupled with the other party''s terrifying power, even with the suppression of the golden barrier, he is still much stronger than him. The strength is indeed extraordinary! Jiang Hengughed. The clear and deep voice echoed in the sky. Three people had escaped from his grasp and were attacking from different directions. Jiang Heng retracted his palm and simply stopped using his star-catching hand. p your hand again. The terrifying space-shattering wave swept towards the Hulk in front of him, andrge areas of spacepletely copsed. Hulk showed no fear and struck out with the same palm. His palm was several kilometers in size, and coupled with the gray skin like a rock, it looked like a huge mountain, falling down with a crash. After easily running over the space crushing wave, it collided with Jiang Heng''s palm, causing a violent shock wave that raged for hundreds of miles. Michael and Ao Yu on the other side. They took the opportunity to attack Jiang Heng at the same time. However. With nearly half of their explosive power suppressed by the golden barrier, their attacks at this time were unable to break through the defense and were ignored by Jiang Heng. Such a strong physique "I''m afraid that only by removing the suppression of the golden barrier can we possibly hurt the opponent." The two couldn''t help but look at each other, and both saw the distress in each other''s eyes. But the golden barrier is not an entity, but a realm-like existence. How can we get rid of it? Michael nced at the Soul Master aside again, who was still standing quietly in the corner. Soul Lord, please help us again to get rid of this golden barrier! Michael tried to shout. "I can not do it." The soul master responded calmly. While they weremunicating, Jiang Heng and Hulk had already fought several times, and they were evenly matched. The two of them rushed forward to help. As the fighting continues. Michael''s heart gradually sank. He originally guessed that as long as he could maintain a stronger individual strength than Jiang Heng in the golden barrier, he would have the possibility of defeating the opponent. The current situation shows that the facts are indeed what he expected. But their strength is still far behind. At best, they can only remain evenly matched with Jiang Heng, and cannot defeat the opponent at all. Moreover, in this battle, Hulk and Ao Yu relied more on the powerful physical strength. In this magical barrier, he was more restricted than the two of them. Wait until this battle is over. Hulk and Ao Yu cannot always be with him. How will I face Jiang Heng alone? Let alone defeat the opponent, once enveloped by this terrifying golden barrier, it is impossible to even escape. at this time. Jiang Heng, who was originally engaged in a fierce melee with the three men, suddenly shed and appeared behind Michael, extending a palm suddenly. What? He can also teleport? Several people were shocked at the same time. After such a long fierce battle, Jiang Heng has never been seen using the ability to teleport. Everyone thought that the soul master had really restrained him by some means. Unexpectedly, it was suddenly used at this time. This waspletely unexpected by everyone, so much so that Michael was caught in Jiang Heng''s giant palm before he could dodge in time. You have no way to escape. Jiang Heng grinned. Chapter 389: It will bring big trouble to the human race Chapter 389: It will bring big trouble to the human race Michael''s color changed in shock, and his body twisted and struggled wildly. Its a pity its useless. The use of extraordinary abilities is restricted by the golden barrier. With his physical ability alone, it is almost impossible to break free from Jiang Heng''s giant palm. Hulk and Ao Yu flew over one after another and besieged Jiang Heng together, but they werepletely ignored by him. Just focused on dealing with Michael in the palm of his hand. Densely packed golden dragons grew out of his palms and wrapped around Michael''s body. Many of them shattered during Michael''s frantic struggle. But the few remaining golden dragons still covered it firmly. Gradually, more and more golden dragons enveloped Michael''s body. Ao Yu and Hulk not far away stopped attacking. Is your name Zuo Qiankun? You are indeed very strong, so I wont fight you this time! But Im not admitting defeat, I just think its boring for two people to besiege together. Even if we win, its still a weak victory. Letspete alone next time we have a chance! Hulk shouted loudly, smashed the golden chaining from a distance, turned around and flew out of the barrier. Seeing this, Ao Yu also turned and left, shouting at the same time: "I am Ao Yu, the Lord of the Dragon n. Let''spete next time!" By now, they also understand that as long as they are still in the golden barrier, it is impossible to defeat Jiang Heng. In this case, there is no point in continuing to fight. Jiang Heng did not stop them, just nced at them casually and let them fly out of the barrier. Not long after, Michael sessfully sealed the seal. Jiang Heng casually put it into the storage ring, and then looked at the soul master in the corner with a solemn expression. Why did you deal with me together, and why didnt you escape with them? His [Great Void Shift] was interfered with for the first time after it was upgraded to the Chaos level, so he knew very well that the opponent''s method might not be simple. The soul master still spoke calmly: "I want to see what you can do. Why are you running away?" Jiang Heng suddenly rushed forward and struck the opponent with a palm. Then let me see your methods first! The soul master remained motionless, but arge amount of ck mist surged out of his body, twisting and expanding, forming a huge ck hand, facing Jiang Heng''s giant palm. The two palms collided silently. There was no terrible shock wave, nor was there any astonishing power. The two men''s postures seemed to suddenly freeze. Jiang Heng''s expression changed slightly. Because he felt a mysterious force invade the palm of his hand, which caused obvious numbness in his right hand and a faint feeling of losing control. Jiang Heng quickly retracted his palm. Under the influence of his own strong recovery power, the numbness faded away instantly, and he regained perfect control of his right hand. Sure enough, theres something special about it! Jiang Heng smiled and punched again. The terrifying space-shattering wave swept crazily toward the soul master. The soul master still stretched out his huge ck palm and blocked the attack perfectly. Jiang Heng punched out one punch after another, but he felt a little pressure in his heart. Teleportation has been suppressed. Although it can still be used, the buffer is too long and preparation time is needed. The most powerful attack method cannot defeat it. The barrier seems to have little suppressive effect, and the golden chain ispletely inessible. In this way, there is no way to deal with the other party. Jiang Heng thought for a while and prepared to teleport away. The Soul Master suddenly said: "Don''t destroy the Gods for the time being, otherwise it may bring a lot of trouble to the human race." Jiang Heng nced at him and said nothing. "I have no intention of being an enemy of you, I just want to see your ability. By the way, I would like to advise you. It''s up to you whether you want to listen or not." The ck body of the Soul Master surged and dispersed like mist, but his voice did not pause at all: "That is a terrifying existence that neither you nor I can contend with. I hope you don''t take any chances." When the words fell, the ck mist had already spread thousands of miles away, drifted outside the barrier, and then disappeared into the sky. Jiang Heng paused thoughtfully for a moment, then put away the golden barrier, and his body returned to its original size. Looking around. I saw that the entire was now devastated and littered with ruins. His series of teleportations almost traveled all over the. They found that everything had been affected by their previous battles, all the cities were destroyed, and 99% of the protoss on the died. The few strong men who survived were decisively killed by Jiang Heng just now. He then returned to the waiting Qiankun boat in the starry sky. This has been basically destroyed. Please notify the legion. Where is the next target? Jiang Heng said calmly. It''s not that he didn''t take it to heart what the Soul Master just said in a pretentious manner, asking him not to destroy the Gods for the time being. However, judging from his actions, it will not cause the destruction of the Gods in a short period of time. The human army has been wreaking havoc for so long. For the Gods, it is just not very good-looking at most, and it is not considered a big loss at all. Even at this time, under the deliberate suppression by the senior leaders of the Protoss, much information was not disseminated, and the sessive losses of hundreds ofs did not cause turmoil within the country. Comparatively speaking. The core of a n is those above the holy realm. The ancestors are the backbone of the n. As long as these powerful yers remain above a certain level, the Gods may be able to persist for many years. It didnt take long. When Jiang Heng appeared on another again, Kane, the leader of the God n, couldn''t help but secretly sighed after receiving the news. It seems that Patriarch Michaels actions have also failed! Even the top four powerful men in the entire Tianquan gxy were defeated at the hands of Jiang Heng. It seems that a frontal battle is not feasible. He quickly summoned all the ancestors and told the news, which caused an exmation from all the ancestors, and then there was another silence. They arepletely at their wits end! Before siege by numbers. Hundred ancestors were also defeated by Jiang Heng without any sound. Even if there were more, the result would not be much better. This time we will face off against the top yers head-on. Even the strongest ancestor of the Gods, Michael,bined with the three kings in the rk Star Sea, has now been defeated. What else can they do? The huge protoss was actually helpless when faced with a mere human race in a remote ce. Many ancestors feel aggrieved and helpless. Kane seemed not to notice the expressions of the ancestors, and asked respectfully: "Ancestors, I don''t know how to face Jiang Heng''s attack next?" Many ancestorsmunicated with each other, and no one made up their minds for a while. At this time, a deep voice sounded. Give up your resistance! Everyone turned to look. It was a slightly older man from the God n. His figure was a bit thinpared to other strong men from the God n, and his long hair had turned silvery white. At this time, he had his hands behind his back and his face was calm and indifferent, as if the words he just gave up resistance did note from his mouth. Chapter 390: If you cant defeat them, then suppress them internally. Chapter 390: If you can''t defeat them, then suppress them internally. The situation is now very clear. The old protoss continued calmly: "This human named Jiang Heng is unstoppable, so just don''t stop him and let him sweep around." We have millions ofs. Even if he upied one every day, it would take more than 10,000 years. During this period, our legion only needs to avoid Jiang Hengs attack, attack other upieds, and recapture them bit by bit, which is not a big loss at all. The other ancestors looked at each other. Someone hesitated and said: "We really can''tpete with him, but allowing him to invade our will cause too much loss to the prestige of our God n." Furthermore, no one can guarantee whether Jiang Heng will directly enter the Ancestral. In that case, will we let him ughter us? Yes, before we thought he was upying the for profit, but now that we know his true identity, everyone must understand that Jiang Heng actually wants to take revenge on us. From this point of view, the possibility of him directly invading the Ancestral is greatly increased. The old protoss said calmly: "Then what do you mean, do you want to continue to die?" Some ancestors opened their mouths, but in the end they didn''t say anything. Although my strength is not top-notch, in terms of age, I can be regarded as everyones senior. I have lived for 100 million years. I have experienced hundreds of thousands of years of war between all races. I have also experienced the rise of the human race from its humble beginnings. It has grown from the captive livestock of many races to one of the three overlords today. I understand a truth deeply. The old protoss said with emotion. Face, dignity, and even interests are indeed important, but in an absolutely weak situation, only survival is the only important thing. When the human race first began to rise, they bowed to the pressure of foreign races many times, and even took the initiative to give up dozens ofs that they had finally captured. They were ridiculed by all races for being cowardly and ipetent. But so what? "The human race has survived and has be the three overlords of the Tianquan Gxy. Who dares to look down upon it? Who still remembers the humble beginnings of the human race." The old God n looked around at everyone and said seriously: "Everyone is the backbone of the God n. As long as everyone lives well, no matter how big the loss the God n suffers, it will only be a temporary pain." Facing the strong, the only thing we can do is to be patient! Everyone fell into a brief silence. Of course they understand this, but no one is willing to make such a decision. Kane hesitated and asked: "Ancestor Marshall, if Jiang Heng really invades the Ancestor, what should we do?" The old protoss named Marshall spoke calmly: "We can hide and let Jiang Heng invade wherever he wants." Since his real goal is not profit, but revenge, the ultimate goal must be to destroy the Gods, or to kill us. If we hide, it will make it impossible for him to achieve his goal. "We can''t defeat him, at least we can''t make him happy." Among the other ancestors, some began to echo what Marshall said: "I agree, since we can''t defeat them, we should focus on preserving our strength. As long as we are alive, the Gods will still be there. Otherwise, if we act impulsively, it will ruin the entire Gods." "Even if we endure humiliation, even if we areughed at by the world, we must put the overall situation first and save our own lives!" After many ancestors discussed for a while, many details were decided. Kane, I leave all the decisions within the n to you! In order to avoid being caught by Jiang Heng, we will be scattered among severals. If you have urgent information, you muste to us in person and do not leak the information to anyone. "This is an unprecedented catastrophe for the Gods. You must take care of yourself. If necessary, you can give up the Ancestral Star to save your own life!" After saying that, all the ancestors left one after another. Chief Kane stood there and sighed, then forcibly cheered up and returned to the meeting pce. The ancestors can leave. As the leader of the n, he can only stay in the n to handle affairs, and all kinds of humiliating decisions can only be made by him. After calming down. Kain ordered a meeting of the elders. If we say that the ancestors of the Holy King Realm are the top-level board of directors, they are responsible for controlling the strategic direction at critical moments. The elders of the Great Holy Realm are equivalent to the general managers who assist the n leaders and are responsible for the specific implementation management. Everyone, the ancestors have dered defeat after fighting Jiang Heng again, so next, we have to give up all resistance on the front line, leaving only the regr garrison forces inside the. As soon as these words came out, the elders were shocked, but no one spoke. What we need to do is to further strengthen the blockade of information to avoid causing a lot of unrest. "But the problem now is that no matter how hard we block it, after the humans upy the, they will establish a teleportation array to connect to others, and the news that we have given up resistance will definitely spread." So what we can do is to strictly prohibit the inflow of external intelligence and prevent the tribesmen from knowing the tragic situation on the front line, thereby losing confidence. "And these require the elders to go to various ces to suppress them forcefully." Many elders responded solemnly: "Okay!" The Gods once again mobilized urgently to strictly control the inflow of foreign intelligence on the majors, and even further strictly controlled the entry of all outsiders. Thes on the border fell one by one. The Protoss is still prosperous within the n. Inside the Qiankun boat. The herald reported next to Jiang Heng: "Lord Zuo Qiankun, it seems that the gods have really given up resistance once again. Our army haspletely upied the. There are still no strong men in the holy realm, only the normal garrison army." Jiang Heng smiled indifferently: "These losers from the Protoss will be timid after being beaten once, and then forget about them after a few days. They are like dogs that don''t remember anything." The herald smiled in agreement. "However, since they are cowarded again this time, I will not show up for the time being. You inform the legion and let them directly invade in an all-out way. If anything goes wrong, let me know." Jiang Heng said calmly. The matter of destroying the Gods cannot be rushed at the moment. Furthermore, what the Soul Master said also made him quite concerned. When his strength was not invincible, he did not dare to act too openly. This is why I have never gone to the base camp of the gods or the human race before, because I was worried that the other party would have a strong trump card. His behavior so far, although he appears quite confident and even arrogant, has a certain degree of restraint. Jiang Heng has never been a person who takes risks easily. So, he would rather torture the Gods slowly, like cutting flesh with a dull knife, until one day, the opponent will automatically copse internally. In any case, its not him who should be anxious, but the Gods. Chapter 391: Lord Tianzun? Chapter 391: Lord Tianzun? On a certain. Marshall, the ancestor of the gods, came to a remote ce. He was suspended in mid-air on the surface of the earth, and the power of his soul kept digging into the ground. After a while, he saw a spacious and simple stone room, and three slightly older gods in it. His perception also rmed thetter. The three gods, who seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, slowly opened their eyes, and the white divine light blooming in their eyes suddenly illuminated the entire underground space. Three senior brothers, the God n is in a big crisis, please return to the main n immediately for help! Ancestor Marshall used the power of his soul to convey the message. One of them responded: "Junior brother Marshall, pleasee in and talk." Ancestor Marshall immediately turned into white light and prated into the earth. Wherever he passed, thend melted instantly, and his movements seemed not to be hindered at all. In a short while. He came to the stone room. Three senior brothers, an unprecedentedly powerful man has recently appeared in the human race. He is aggressively invading the territory of our God race and has killed more than two hundred ancestors. Everyone is helpless. Ancestor Marshall said as he handed over a jade slip. That is all the information about Jiang Heng so far. The three old protoss looked it up one by one and couldn''t help but eximed: "A mere human race not only rises from humble beginnings, but can also give birth to such a terrifying strong man. It is really a terrifying potential!" They stood up decisively and walked to the dark gray spherical object in the corner of the stone room. We will return to the White Mountain Constetion immediately, but no one can guarantee whether the Lord Tianzun wille to support us. So its better to be mentally prepared in advance. If nothing can be done, keep the strong ones in the Holy Realm and give up everything else. Three old gods entered the spherical object. White light shed and disappeared from Marshall''s face. Jiang Heng calmed down and began to practice in seclusion. The war with the Gods has been going on for several months. Even after thest consumption of his spiritual stones, the remaining amount still exceeds 10 billion. Two monthster. Under Jiang Heng''s terrifying cultivation speed, he consumed about 6 billion spiritual stones crazily. His potential points have reached 10,000 trillion again! Jiang Heng still did not choose to improve his cultivation level, because the improvement of a small realm would not have much effect. His upgrade choice is [Swallowing the Sky and Creation Skill]! Nowadays, he has a huge amount of spiritual stones, but the speed of absorbing the spiritual stones has be a shoring. Upgrading the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] is the most cost-effective option. With Jiang Heng''s thought, a mysterious and mysterious energy appeared out of thin air in his body,pletely integrated with his body. at the same time. A huge amount of information flooded into his mind. Swallowing Heaven Creation SkillSessfully upgraded to Chaos Level! At the new level, the core function of absorbing energy has once again increased its efficiency by ten times! Whether he practices or not, he can automatically obtain 100 billion potential points every day. If you practice at full power with sufficient resources, you can absorb 1 billion spiritual stones every day, and the upper limit of potential points obtained every day has reached 1,000 trillion! Whats even more powerful is that the chaos-level [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Skill] can directly swallow matter, convert it into pure energy and absorb it. Whether it is vegetation, rocks, metals, or even various elixirs and herbs, it can bepletely swallowed up and turned into nutrients for its own growth. The upper limit of external attack energy that can be absorbed has also been greatly increased, which is equivalent to improving Jiang Heng''s defense ability in disguise, and also allows Jiang Heng to save more spiritual stones. As expected of the Chaos levels main skill, its so powerful! Jiang Heng couldn''t help but smile. The remaining spirit stones he had now were no longer enough to upgrade, so he simply didn''t bother to continue in retreat, but teleported and appeared in the Qiankun Ark. Three heralds sat quietly in it, ready for orders at any time. Seeing Jiang Heng appear, he immediately greeted him respectfully: "Master Zuo Qiankun!" Have the Gods shown no signs of resistance recently? Jiang Heng looked at the three of them and asked. "No, on all thes on their border, the strongest ones are only the Eight-Winged God n. ording to them, all the strong men in the Holy Realm have formed an elite team to fight guerri warfare with us in the starry sky, but we have not touched them once. arrive." Only the defenders on the are resisting alone, while the high-level gods are even secretly plundering thes resources. ording to the analysis of the legionmanders, the senior leaders of the Protoss may havepletely given up on the frontline. Jiang Heng pondered for a moment. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to return to the South Star Sea. After all, the gods already knew his true identity, and Michael also threatened to make his hometown pay the price. At this time, there must be one or more ancestors on their way to the South Star Sea. Judging from the various reactions of the Protoss, the other party only knew his identity for two or three months at most. Based on this time estimate, it will take at least four more years for their people to reach the South Star Sea. If Jiang Heng goes back too early, he will have to waste a long time waiting for the other party. During this period, the war here may face too many variables. After only struggling for a moment. Jiang Heng still spoke: "Inform the legionmander and ask him to report to the n leader Su Shuhao that I need to be in deep retreat for a period of time. During this period, you can make your own arrangements for the war." My retreat time is about one to five years. After the retreat, I will take the initiative to show up. He decided to go back early. Anyway, the human race has an absolute advantage in the war here, and even if there are any changes, there will not be much loss. At least it will not cause much damage to the n to destroy the Gods. As for any ident that happens in Nanxinghai, he doesn''t want to see it. After all, his lover and children are there. After receiving thest two months pay from the legion, Jiang Heng decisively embarked on a journey home. Five monthster. After continuous teleportation, Jiang Heng finally returned to the South Star Sea. He first found Wu Tianji, and after briefly understanding each other''s current situation, he said goodbye and left, returning to his secluded. In a simple house. When Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly appeared, Wen Qingxue''s attention was immediately attracted. Thetter shed in front of Jiang Heng and looked at him with a smile. Our great human hero is back! Jiang Heng chuckled and stepped forward to hug her: "It''s been more than a year. Are you still used to living without me?" Wen Qingxue still smiled faintly: "It''s okay. Anyway, I''m used to it before. When youe back this time, has the matter in the Tianquan Gxy been resolved? It shouldn''t be so fast, right?" No, how could the Protoss solve such arge territory so quickly? Jiang Heng shook his head. "I came back this time mainly because my identity was discovered by the Gods. They seemed to have sent strong men here, so I came back to stay for a while to prevent any idents." Jiang Heng recounted his experience in the Tianquan Gxy in detail, and also detailed his follow-up n. Wen Qingxue smiled sweetly and said: "If there is only one ancestor sent by the gods, I might be able to handle it alone." Now, I am also a strong man in the Holy King Realm. Chapter 392: Defeat me and Ill let you go Chapter 392: Defeat me and I''ll let you go Jiang Heng was slightly shocked. Have you broken through to the Holy King Realm? Thats right, and he is already at the second level of the Saint King Realm, and will soon be a strong man in the middle stage of the Saint King Realm. In addition, he has already perfected the power of Taoism, so it shouldnt be difficult to deal with an ordinary ancestor of the God n. Wen Qingxue nodded confidently. There is no bottleneck in my cultivation. As long as I practice step by step, I can continue to make breakthroughs. ording to what you said, even if the ancestor of the God nes here, it will still take more than four years, and during this period, my cultivation level can at least break through a few more minor realms. By the time they arrive, my cultivation will definitely reach thete stage of the Holy King Realm. Jiang Heng stretched out his left hand, the flesh and blood in his palm squirmed, and he squeezed out several exquisite storage rings. These are all spiritual stones. Take them and practice them. Maybe you can break through to a higher level. Wen Qingxue did not answer, but looked at him in surprise. "What about you? Your strength is the most important. Don''t dy your own practice just to leave your resources to me." Jiang Heng grinned and said mysteriously: "Don''t worry, I basically don''t need spiritual stones now, because I already have more than two hundred perpetual motion machines, which provide me with a steady stream of spiritual energy." Perpetual motion machine? Provides spiritual energy? Wen Qingxue looked at him confused. What Jiang Heng called perpetual motion machines naturally refers to the two hundred and one ancestors of the Gods who were captured before. His [Swallowing the Sky Creation Skill] can absorb the energy from the attack and convert it into his own nutrients. Now that it has been upgraded to the chaos level, the efficiency of absorbing energy has reached an extremely terrifying level. It ispletely possible to release those ancestors to fight and absorb their attacks. Anyway, with the Qiankun Forbidden Magic Barrier as a trump card, when the timees to fight in the open starry sky, there is no need to worry about them escaping. Two hundred ancestors of the God n are divided into different batches. As long as they find a way to cooperate with them to fight with all their strength, it will be a perpetual motion machine. Wen Qingxue finally took over the spirit stones. She knew that with Jiang Hengs character, although he would be kind to her, he still had his own rational thinking based on taking the overall situation into consideration. Just like her. After the two were cozy for a while, Jiang Heng asked curiously when he saw that it was already dark, "Where is little Jiang Hao? Why haven''t youe back yet?" Wen Qingxue smiled: "He finally chose the path of genius." After you left, he entered Tai Sui Martial Arts Academy and began an independent life. Now he is famous throughout Tai Sui Martial Arts Academy. Do you want to meet him? Jiang Heng knew that the Taisu Martial Arts Academy was built by the Taisu Mansion with huge investment to cultivate human geniuses. It was the top martial arts academy in the entire Southern Star Sea, and there was only one on each. For ordinary people, being able to enter the Tai Sui Martial Arts Academy is considered to have stepped on thedder to be a strong man, and can be called a glorious ancestor. The top geniuses among them are even more valued by Tai Sui Mansion, and they are almost the core disciple candidates appointed by Tai Sui Mansion. As long as you graduate normally from the academy, you are destined to be a big shot in the eyes of ordinary people. Even if Jiang Heng and the two of them hide their identities, the talent shown by young Jiang Hao will definitely be extremely dazzling and receive much attention in the Taisu Martial Arts Academy. Jiang Heng shook his head: "Forget it. Let''s see him when hees back. Let him learn to live independently without disturbing him." After the two of them wandered out for a while, Wen Qingxue returned to the house and began to practice. Jiang Heng came to the starry sky alone. After releasing the Forbidden Law Barrier of the Universe, take out the fifty ancestors of the God n who were sealed into golden statues from the storage ring, and unseal them all. Its Jiang Heng! Run away! The moment the fifty ancestors of the God n saw Jiang Heng, they had no intention of fighting at all and fled away in unison. However, under the suppression of the golden barrier, their speed was greatly reduced, and they were entangled in countless golden chains generated at the border, making it impossible to escape for a while. Jiang Heng said loudly: Ancestors of the God n, please listen to me. While he was speaking, all the golden chains were twisting in the barrier like long snakes, but they did not move forward an inch. The fifty ancestors couldn''t help but stop. In such a passive situation now, they can only listen obediently to what Jiang Heng wants to do. "Actually, I have no intention of being an enemy of your God n. The main reason why we have reached this point is because your subordinate, Elder Owen, bullied me too much, and then pushed me step by step towards your hostility." "Actually, I am a peace-loving person and don''t like killing. This can also be seen from my raids on your. I rarely take the initiative to kill irrelevant people." Even after I sealed you, I never thought of killing any of you. Many ancestors looked at each other,pletely unaware of the meaning of Jiang Heng''s words. Logically speaking, the other party has already sealed them and is the winner. Why do these words he said seem...a bit of a sign of weakness? Jiang Heng ignored their surprised expressions and continued: "I lifted your seal today because I actually want to let you go and turn our hostility into friendship with you." The ancestors were both surprised and happy, and they all looked at Jiang Heng in disbelief. Someone opened his mouth to say something, but no sound came out because he was in the starry sky. Jiang Heng said to himself: "But I have a condition. After you go back, you are not allowed to cause trouble in Nanxinghai for any reason." Hearing this, the ancestors of the God n finally understood the reason for Jiang Hengs actions. It seems that Patriarch Bachs decision to go to the South Star Sea was correct, and Jiang Heng actually sumbed to it! Haha! Unexpectedly, everyone was saved because of this. This Jiang Heng is just like that. He gave in easily for the sake of his hometown. This can be regarded as putting the handle in everyones hands. He is so indecisive. Will he not be left to our control in the future? Although the ancestors could not speak, various thoughts were running in their hearts, and they also expressed relief at Jiang Heng''s behavior. At this time. Jiang Heng waved his hand, and the golden barrier dissipated. What do you ancestors think of what I just said? Jiang Heng asked with a smile. The ancestors looked at each other, and someone stood up with a smile on his face and said: "Brother Jiang Heng, as you said, from now on the grievances between us will be wiped out and will never be mentioned again." They know in their hearts that after all, they are still at a disadvantage now, and they must maintain a polite attitude no matter what. Otherwise, if they anger the other party, the chance of life that finallyes to them may be lost. So everyone behaved in a humble and polite manner. Jiang Heng continued to smile and nodded: "That''s good!" "By the way, ancestors, after all, I have suffered so many grievances and finally defeated you. If I just let it go, I always feel a bit unwilling." Just when the ancestors were a little frightened, Jiang Heng smiled calmly and said: "How about this, you try your best to fight me. As long as you can defeat me, I will let you go freely." "I won''t use the golden barrier, and you are not allowed to passively avoid the battle. When you defeat me, you can leave." What do you think? Hearing this, the ancestors hearts moved and they were a little eager to try. Chapter 393: Is his body getting stronger? Chapter 393: Is his body getting stronger? In the eyes of many ancestors. Jiang Heng was able to seal them before, mainly relying on the powerful suppression of the golden barrier, causing them to lose almost all extraordinary abilities. Other than the golden barrier, the only things Jiang Heng can use are his powerful teleportation ability and physical defense ability. Today. Jiang Heng took the initiative to put aside the golden barrier and fight with them. In other words, Jiang Heng even gave up the ability to teleport to escape and wanted to fight them head-on. This is simply using one''s own shorings to attack the other''s strengths. Putting aside these two major strengths, Jiang Heng''s hard power can only be regarded as the most ordinary level among all the strong men in the Saint King Realm. Just like that, you still have to fight fifty Saint King Realms at the same time? The ancestors looked at each other, and saw eagerness to try, and even a hint of murderous intent in each other''s eyes. Should you take this opportunity to kill Jiang Heng? "No! If there is real danger, he will teleport away or use a golden barrier to kill him. It''s unrealistic." Everyone exchanged nces and seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. One of the ancestors said with a smile: "In this case, we will go all out. If there is any idental injury along the way, please forgive me brother Jiang Heng. It may not be so easy to stop." Jiang Hengheng nodded gently: "I understand." Then, let the battle begin! Jiang Heng shouted in a deep voice, and then his figure suddenly skyrocketed, turning into a giant 20,000 meters tall in the starry sky. The fifty ancestors also opened the Holy Light Realm. Fifty domains of the same origin ovep together, as if turning the whole world into pure white. Jiang Heng felt his whole body sinking, as if a hill was pressing on his shoulders. at the same time. There was a dense, slight tingling all over my body. Countless white lightsabers fell on the body from all directions. After part of the energy contained in them was absorbed, they still left shallow blood marks one after another. bloodstains are fleeting. But more white lightsabers fell on him one after another. Fifty ancestors shed around Jiang Heng, and eachunched a crazy attack. Jiang Heng nced at his personal panel. The number of potential points is growing crazily,pletely surpassing the speed of improvement before the skill upgrade. This kind of battle is the most enjoyable! Jiang Hengughed and waved his big hand casually, hitting the ancestors of the gods around him. All the ancestors were shocked. His defense seems to be stronger than before! With the bonus of the fifty realms, our attacks have almost doubled, but we can still only cause such weak wounds, and they recover in an instant. If this continues, how long will it take to defeat him? In any case, I finally have hope of regaining my freedom, so I can only try hard. Without the suppression of the golden barrier, many ancestors have been able tomunicate freely through the power of souls, so everyonemunicates with each other quietly. All kinds of powerful attacks were poured on Jiang Heng like a storm. The figures of the fifty ancestors shed rapidly, like dense white streams of light, constantly surrounding Jiang Heng''s huge body. Jiang Heng, however, kept clumsily pping randomly. The fighting between the two sides looked extremely fierce. As time went by, Jiang Heng waspletely at a disadvantage, but the fifty ancestors were getting more and more tired from fighting. Some people couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Jiang Heng, you are already at a disadvantage. I wonder to what extent we can be considered a winner?" Jiang Heng pped him in the face and shouted angrily: "Beat me to death, or beat me until I have no strength to resist." But, with your physique Stop talking nonsense, either fight with me obediently, or be sealed by me forever! Jiang Heng shouted violently,pletely losing his previous politeness: "Remember, this is the only chance I give you. If you keep talking nonsense, get back!" The elders then recovered from their previous rxed state of mind. They have not yet regained their freedom. Even if you can''t defeat Jiang Heng, you will never be able to regain your freedom. It turns out that what Jiang Heng gave them was not freedom at all, but just a glimmer of hope. He asked for it himself, so fight with all his strength! Let him see how powerful we are, with the Ross ancestors as the main ones, lets unite! After a quick exchange of soul power among the fifty ancestors, they all made a decision in their hearts. They turned into streams of light and gathered together, forming a special formation in a peculiar position. Endless white light poured out from everyone and merged together at an extremely fast speed. in a blink. A giant of light several thousand meters high appeared in the starry sky, covered in streamlined bright armor, and holding a giant sword of light several kilometers long. New and more powerful realms of light are released. Jiang Heng, then we will face you with the strongest attitude. I hope you will not be identally killed by us! After the fifty ancestors merged together, the leader of the group, Ancestor Ross, felt unprecedented power, which filled him with confidence. This is definitely the invincible power of the Holy King Realm! Ancestor Ross clenched the giant sword with both hands and appeared next to Jiang Heng almost instantly, shing out with his sword. Tsk! This sword easily cut a scar tens of meters deep on Jiang Heng''s waist. The flesh and blood rolled around and began to squirm and heal quickly. Compared to Jiang Hengs huge body, such injuries were just flesh wounds, but Ancestor Ross finally saw hope of defeating him. At the same time that Ancestor Ross was attacking, huge white lightsabers continued to emerge from the enhanced holy light field, shooting towards Jiang Heng. Chi! Chi! Chi! The lightsaber at this time was at least several times more powerful than before. It easily broke through the invisible defense field on Jiang Heng''s body, broke through his skin, and prated his flesh and blood two to three meters deep. Ancestor Rosss mouth slightly raised, showing a confident smile. "How dare you give up your own strengths topete with the cooperation of fifty of our ancestors? What an arrogant human race!" Do you really think you are invincible? "If it weren''t for the existence of the golden barrier, we could easily kill you after we merge." Ancestor Ross''s mind was spinning, but the movements of his hands did not stop at all, surrounding Jiang Heng''s huge body, shing down one sword after another. Plus the endless white lightsabers in the field. Jiang Hengs numerous wounds healed quickly, then reappeared, and so on again and again. Ten dayster. Jiang Heng nced at his personal panel and saw that the potential points had umted to 10,000 trillion again. He immediately muttered in his mind: "Indestructible Heavenly Power, upgrade!" Boom! Jiang Heng''s huge body suddenly shook. The sound of blood flow, which was more terrifying than a tsunami, suddenly sounded. Every inch of his muscles was bulging and squirming, as if he was breathing violently. Countless lightsabers attacking around him were directly shattered. The sword that Rose''s ancestor cut off was more than ten meters deep, and he was forcibly squeezed out. This sudden change stunned the ancestor of Ross. Is his body getting stronger? Chapter 394: This is your last chance Chapter 394: This is yourst chance No, we must take this opportunity to defeat him! The ancestor of Ross was moved in his heart. Just staying behind Jiang Heng, he quickly shed at the back of Jiang Heng''s neck with one sword after another, hoping to decapitate him by umting damage. But every scar he made with his sword would begin to heal immediately after the giant sword left the body. Even before the second sword fell, the scars hadpletely disappeared. And as the changes in Jiang Heng''s body happened rapidly, his body seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Every time Ancestor Ross''s sword was struck, the wounds he could make became shallower and shallower, until he couldn''t cut it at all. Hes really getting stronger! Ancestor Ross stopped attacking in a daze. Jiang Heng''s upgrade waspletelypleted at this time. The Heavenly Skill of Eternal Destructionhas finally be his fifth chaos-level skill. As a physical training technique, it has improved Jiang Hengs physical body in all aspects, especially his physical defense ability, which has undergone earth-shaking changes. Today, Jiang Heng is able to withstand the full-strength attacks of fifty ancestors. He ispletely invincible within the realm of the Holy King! Jiang Heng turned his head and looked at the Giant of Light at this time. Seeing that the other party was stunned there, obviously losing confidence, he took the initiative to restrain his defensive skills [Xuan Zhen Gang Qi], and the invisible defensive force field on his body suddenly dissipated. Sorry, I was a little distracted just now, lets continue fighting! Jiang Heng grinned, rushed up and pped him down. Ancestor Ross ducked back, but made no move to fight back. It was obvious that he had lost his fighting spirit. "What? Are you giving up now? Have you decided to give up the fight?" Jiang Heng continued to pursue, roaring angrily. In that case, lets spend eternity in the seal! Jiang Heng opened his hands, and countless golden dragons flew out from his palms and quickly swam around. In an instant, the golden barrier took shape. Ancestor Ross was shocked and shouted quickly: "Wait! Let''s continue fighting!" However, under the pressure of the barrier, the Giant of Light disintegrated instantly. Fifty ancestors reappeared, and the majestic and heavy pressure once again enveloped each ancestor. Countless golden chains spread towards them. Everyone suddenly fell into despair. Some people even began to angrily scold the ancestors of Ross for their indecision, but they once again lost their extraordinary abilities and could no longer make any sound. Just as the golden chains spread around them. All chains suddenly stopped. "This is yourst chance. If you respond passively next time, I will permanently seal you and never release you again." Jiang Hengs indifferent voice echoed in the golden barrier. Dont let me down again. Jiang Heng dispersed the golden barrier again. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Finally there was a glimmer of hope, because the ancestor of Ross was almost sealed again by Jiang Heng because of his momentary neglect. This feeling is simply more desperate than when he was sealed for the first time. And now. Jiang Heng gave them onest chance, and they no longer dared to fight passively. Their freedom is in the hands of the other party, so naturally they can only obey orders. The fifty ancestors reunited once again. But this time, they let another ancestor named Bern take the lead. The two giants fought fiercely in the starry sky again. Jiang Heng''s body was greatly strengthened after upgrading his skills, but he took the initiative to remove the defense of [Xuanzhen Gangqi]. After increasing and decreasing, he was only slightly stronger than before, but it didn''t make Bourne feel desperate. Under Jiang Hengs series of training, Bourne did not dare to rx in the battle at all, and used his full strength at every moment. Jiang Hengs potential points continue to grow rapidly! Time passes slowly. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. The white light all over the Giant of Light has be somewhat dim. After such a long period of all-out fierce fighting, each of their ancestors felt obviously tired. So starting recently, they have been divided into two batches. One group is still fully outputting power, and the other group is concentrating on recovery. After the recovery ispleted, recements will be made. This is the power of thebined giant of light. Not only can you superimpose strength, but you can also freely dispatch everyone''s strength to achieve permanentbat to a certain extent. Of course, with such rotation, there will be a certain decrease in strength, but its just not very obvious. After a long period of fighting, Jiang Heng''s potential points have skyrocketed to about 60,000 trillion today. This made him feel very good, and heughed loudly and said: "The strength of your ancestors is indeed extraordinary." At this moment. A white light flew from a distance, and turned into a graceful figure and stopped not far outside the holy light field. They sensed the arrival at the same time. Jiang Heng paused and said calmly: "Stop!" Ancestor Bern stopped as he was told. "Since you haven''t defeated me, you can only fight again next time. When you defeat me, I will let you go." After Jiang Heng finished speaking, without waiting for their response, he immediately cast a golden barrier and enveloped the giant of light. Under Xuan Zhi You Xuan''s powerful power, the Holy Light Realm suddenly copsed, and the Giants of Light also copsed, revealing the fifty ancestors of the Gods among them. Just as Jiang Heng was about to seal them, he suddenly thought of something and asked one of the ancestors: "By the way, who are the ancestors you sent to the South Star Sea? What are their names?" Jiang Heng slightly released his suppression, allowing the ancestor to retain a trace of his extraordinary power. Thetter immediately controlled the vibration of spiritual energy between heaven and earth and said: "There is only one ancestor Bach." Jiang Heng nodded politely: "Okay, then we will fight again next time. When you win, we will let you go." As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand towards the other party. The dense golden dragon spread towards the opponent''s body,pletely wrapping it up. The ancestor of the God n had a tangled face. He instinctively wanted to resist, but he was worried about making Jiang Heng unhappy. Humshing that his struggle was of no use at all, he finally allowed Jiang Heng toplete the seal. Other ancestors couldn''t help but look at each other, but they were unable tomunicate and could only watch all this happening quietly. In a short while. Jiang Heng came to the second ancestor again and asked the question again. After getting the same answer, he sessfully sealed it. Until all fifty ancestors have been sealed. Jiang Heng then came to Wen Qingxue''s side, and thetter said warmly: Xiao Jiang Hao recently had a collegepetition, which is a rtively important event. He went home specially to invite me to watch it. Do you want to go? Of course I have to go there and see how dazzling our little genius is. Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised, revealing a faint smile. "By the way, I just learned from the ancestors of the God n that the lineup sent by the God n to the South Star Sea is not very strong. There is only one ancestor named Bach, and he brought a few other subordinates." Did you say what kind of strength it is? The cultivation level in the middle stage of the Holy King Realm is above the average level among the strong people in the Holy King Realm. "In that case, I can handle it with confidence." The two briefly exchanged a few words, and Jiang Heng teleported back to the with Wen Qingxue. Chapter 395: Ryokichi Star Academy Ohi Chapter 395: Ryokichi Star Academy Ohi When the two returned to the house, Xiao Jiang Hao had already left. I havent told you about your return yet, so I can give him a little surprise then. Wen Qingxue took out one te after another of sumptuous meals from the storage ring, ced them on the stone table in the courtyard, and took out two jugs of wine to pour them on. The two of them sat down and started eating and drinking leisurely. By the way, what is Xiao Jiang Haos current level of cultivation? The tenth level of spiritual sea realm is perfect. "Tsk tsk! The tenth level of the spiritual sea realm who is less than eight years old is indeed my son! No one of his age can be his opponent, right? What else is this?" Jiang Heng couldn''t help but sigh. Wen Qingxue pursed her lips and smiled: "His opponents are all peerless geniuses in their twenties, and they are all at the Spiritual Sea Realm. Among them, there are several strong ones who have perfected the Spiritual Sea Realm, and even mastered multiple heaven-level martial arts. Learning, even god-level martial arts." In terms of strength, the gap with him is not that big. Jiang Heng nodded: "Speaking of which, those in the Linghai realm who are in their twenties are already much better than the top geniuses we had in Daluo Sect or even in the Holy Land. There are actually quite a few here." Wen Qingxue smiled and drank a ss of wine and said: "Actually, this is also the strong support of Tai Sui Mansion. In recent years, more and more human geniuses have emerged." Not only that, throughout the entire South Star Sea, the number of humans is also increasing, and more and more masters are emerging. Jiang Heng sighed with emotion: "The human race is prospering!" I met with the master of the pce and heard from him that now eight more elders in the n have broken through to the God King Realm, and a strong man has broken through to the Saint Realm. There are indeed more and more masters. Coupled with the continuous development of the backbone, the total poption of the human race is also continuing to skyrocket. If this continues, in a few hundred years at most, we can develop into the model of the Tianquan Gxy, andpletely govern the with the human race. Non-my family, its heart must be different. This truth is understood by the senior officials of Tai Sui Mansion. The development model of Tianquan Gxy is also equivalent to guiding them in the direction. At present, the grassroots and middle-level forces of the human race are not enough, and naturally some strong aliens need to be reused. But when the development of the human race gets on the right track, all levels will be dominated by the human race, and the strong aliens will gradually be marginalized. In fact, the strong foreigners also understand this truth, but no one can resist, and no one dares to resist. Because the ruling ss are all humans. The highest level ofbat power is all human race. Under the absolute suppression of power, there was only one voice in the entire South Star Sea, the Taisui Mansion of the human race. A few dayster. In a spacious and atmospheric college. In the square, ten arenas are lined up. Densely crowded students and spectators crowded the square and made a lot of noise. On the other side of the square, there is a high tform with some seats ced on it. Some strong men with obvious status and unusual status gradually sat on it under the leadership of the college teacher. Today is Liangjixings academypetition. Liangji Star is the name of this. In other words, this is a jointpetition of all colleges on the entire. The contestants are all the strongest talents of the younger generation. In addition to Tai Sui Martial Arts Academy, there are also geniuses from other major academies and various races. It can be said that all the top experts under the age of 30 on the entire Liangji are gathered here. For the civilians on Liangji, this is the grandest and most excitingpetition every year. So every day on this day, arge number of civilians woulde from far away to watch the battle at Tai Sui Martial Arts Academy and witness the birth of the strongest genius of the year. Jiang Heng and two others were also standing in the crowd. They naturally exude powerful power, keeping other onlookers at a certain distance. Xiao Jiang Hao seems to be a seed yer and does not need to participate in the previous qualifiers. Jiang Heng smiled calmly. The two mens eyes fell on the other side of the ring. There is also a row of slightly iner-looking seats there, on which ten boys and girls sit quietly, receiving countless curious or envious looks. Their son Jiang Hao is sitting in the middle. At this time, Jiang Hao looked much calmer than a year ago, like a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. His eyes swept across the square and found no trace of his mother at all, but he knew that her mother must have arrived. Forget it, in order to hide her identity, she will definitely not show up in public. Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed and he sat on a chair with his eyes closed to rest. He knows that in this game, there are several very powerful opponents that may require him to go all out to defeat, so he cannot be careless at all. In the square. Jiang Heng suddenly said: "That little girl, the way she looks at Jiang Hao is a little unusual!" Wen Qingxue followed his gaze andughed immediately: "Her!" Her name is Cai Liya. She is twenty-three years old. She is a ssmate with Xiao Jiang Hao. ording to my observation, she has long been attracted to Xiao Jiang Hao. Its a pity that she doesnt know that Xiao Jiang Hao is not yet eight years old and he only wants to practice cultivation. When he sees Cai Liya pestering him, he doesnt like it because she thinks it will dy his cultivation. Two times before, Cai Liya wanted to get close to Xiao Jiang Hao on the pretext ofpetition, but she was severely beaten by Xiao Jiang Hao, who was already upset. The little girl was beaten until her nose was ck and her face was swollen. The little girl did not dare to see anyone for half a month. After that, she only dared to watch from a distance. Hearing this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help butugh. "For high-level warriors, age does not matter. This little girl is also among the seed yers, and her talent is pretty good. As long as she is sessfully promoted to the Nirvana realm, she will not look old at all." Wen Qingxue said: "Indeed, this little girl''s talent can be said to be second only to that of little Jiang Hao among the entire generation of Liangji Star." In Tai Sui Martial Arts Academy, most students graduate when they are close to their thirties, but some talented students are able to meet the graduation standards early. This little girl is only 23 years old and is about to graduate. She is considered the best in the entire Tai Sui Martial Arts Academy. Wen Qingxue gave Jiang Heng a general introduction to the system of Tai Sui Martial Arts Academy. While they were chatting, the preliminaries had already begun on the arena. Pairs of young masterspeted on the stage, and the winner could often be decided in about a minute. Ten arenaspete at the same time. In one morning, more than a thousand teenagers who participated in the first round of the qualifyingpetitionpleted theirpetition. The onlookers were chatting lively about the performances of the talents, and were even more looking forward to the ten seeded yers who had not yet yed. Because ording to previous years experience, those who can be selected as seed yers can basically finish in the top ten of thepetition in the end, and the others are just here to apany them. Show your face and get some basic rewards. The real good show depends on the ten seeded yers. Its afternoon. Thest five rounds of qualifying are ending faster and faster. Until the end, fifty students were selected as participants in the final official duel. Chapter 396: unexpected raider Chapter 396: unexpected raider A middle-aged man with a majestic face stood on the high tform and said loudly: The next step is the challenge. The fifty winners of the qualifiers will be divided into ten groups by drawing lots, with five people in each grouppeting in ten arenas. The ten seeded yers will serve as the initial champions of the ten stages, and the five challengers from the group will challenge them one by one. If all five challengers fail, the champion will be ranked among the top ten. If any one person defeats the initial challenger, he will take the challengers ce and ept the challenge of the other four people again until someone wins. Does everyone understand the rules? The middle-aged man asked loudly. "understand!" The fifty challengers, as well as the ten seeded yers in the waiting area, responded with high spirits. Okay, then for the ten seeded yers, pleasee to the stage to draw lots! As the middle-aged man finished speaking, the ten seeded yers sitting next to the ring stood up and walked onto the high tform to draw lots under the spotlight. The middle-aged man counted the votes one by one, while another young man recorded the votes on a stone tablet next to him. Miao Ce, No. 2! Shi Shuiyue, No. 6! Cai Liya, No. 5! Jiang Hao, No. 1! Okay, all the initial champions will be invited to board their respective arenas! The middle-aged man looked at the other fifty challengers. Invite fifty challengers to the stage to draw lots! Everyone came on stage and started drawing lots, and ten groups were quickly assigned, and they went to their respective arenas to wait. Each challengers eyes are full of eagerness to try. Even if most people are not confident of winning the top ten, they still want to show their faces on such a grand asion. Jiang Heng and his two men''s eyes fell on the No. 1 arena. At this time, Jiang Hao was standing in the middle of the ring with a calm expression, waiting for the challenger to appear. Xiao Jiang Hao looks like a master now. His five opponents are all in the early or mid-stage of Linghai Realm. Unless their martial arts are too different, there is no chance of defeating him. Hearing Jiang Heng''s words, Wen Qingxue pursed her lips and smiled: "Little Jiang Hao has mastered several perfect levels of heaven-level martial arts. He has an advantage over others in this aspect. I''m afraid those few people have no power to fight back." The fact is exactly what she said. After several challengers came on stage one after another, they were all defeated within three moves and werepletely crushed. The onlookers cheered excitedly. This boy is so strong! He deserves to be a seeded yer! Thats not true! This young mans name is Jiang Hao. He is not only a seed yer, but also one of the favorites to win the championship. How old is he? He looks quite immature. "I heard that he is only a teenager. He is the youngest among all the contestants and the most talented. Moreover, it is said that he has been booked as a core disciple of Tai Sui Mansion a few months ago." Once you graduate, you will be a big shot! These words immediately caused a burst of exmation. To most civilians, members of the Tai Sui Mansion are high-ranking figures, and the status of the core disciples is equivalent to that of a senior garrison on a. This is already an achievement that no one can achieve in their lifetime. And the young man in the ring only has it in his teens. This makes everyone feel that the gap between people is sometimes bigger than the gap between people and dogs! A corner of the square. The three de tribe members looked at the high-spirited young men on the stage and listened to thements and ttery around them. Their expressions were calm and indifferent, but asionally there was a hint of fierceness in their eyes. The arms as sharp as des were exposed, faintly flowing with a cold light. From the aesthetic point of view of most races, the de Tribe is like an ugly giant insect. In addition, they carry double knives with them, which are more piercing than hedgehogs, so the people around them are subconsciously alienated. It didnt take long. The challenges of the other nine arenas have also ended one after another. As everyone expected, the final winners were all the seeded yers. After all, every seed yer is selected after aprehensive evaluation by the academys top management, and already has absolute leading strength. The middle-aged man in charge of hosting walked to the middle of the high tform again and said loudly: The duel has ended, and the top ten in thispetition have been decided. They are Jiang Hao in the first stage, Miao Ce in the second stage, and Miao Ce in the third stage..." After he read out the top ten names one by one, he continued: Lets move on to the third stagethe promotion round! The top ten contestants are invited toe on stage and draw lots for two rounds of duel. The winner advances and the loser is eliminated until the top three are selected after two rounds of duel! Amid the roaring cheers of the crowd, the ten people drew lots and the two-by-two duel began. To ordinary people, such a battle filled with sword energy and surging spiritual energy can already be called fierce and dangerous, but in the eyes of Jiang Heng and the others, it is just ordinary. Thepetition is advancing rapidly. The two rounds of duel ended quickly. Two consecutive winners and one bye have be the top three. They are Jiang Hao, Cai Liya, and a young man named Kou Wenrui. However. When the three of them were preparing for the final round of the championship match, three figures suddenly rushed out of the crowd, and the sharp sword light shed in mid-air. Three huge sword energy shot out, targeting Jiang Hao and the other two people on the high tform. This sudden change shocked many onlookers. They never expected that someone would dare to openly attack the top three in such an important event as the collegepetition. This is simply a provocation to the entire Tai Sui Mansion. Facing the sword energy, Jiang Hao and the other three were also shocked. Even if they havent made contact yet, they can feel the powerful power contained in the attack. The opponents are at least experts in the Xuanzang realm! It is at least two realms higher than them, and it is not something they canpete with at all. This blow cant be blocked! Jiang Hao subconsciously had such an idea in his mind, but then he thought that his mother was watching his battle in the crowd. With her strong strength, she could definitely block the opponent''s attack easily. Think of this. Jiang Hao also felt confident. Facing this unprecedentedly powerful blow, he became somewhat eager to try. Since I wont die, let me try how strong this blow is! At this time. The side of the high tform. The senior members of the academy and several members of the Tai Sui Mansion sitting on a dozen big chairs had calm expressions on their faces, as if they had expected this. One of them moved and immediately appeared in mid-air, intercepting the three figures. A wave of his right hand. A big spiritual hand formed, crushing the three sword energies, and then grabbed the three iing figures at the same time and flew back to the side of the high tform. The middle-aged man in charge of hosting thepetition came to the high tform. Dont panic, everyone. The adults in Tai Sui Mansion have caught the troublemakers. Just continue watching the game. Chapter 397: Father is back Chapter 397: Father is back Things happened suddenly and ended suddenly. Many spectators came out of their panic state and now felt unusually excited and started talking enthusiastically. For most people, the Linghai Realm is already the highest level of battle they can see in life. Now it is natural to be excited to see a stronger person take action. Coupled with the fact that three de Tribes raided the academy topete with the top three, this is definitely news that is enough to shock the entire Liangji. Seeing all this happen is enough for them to brag about for a long time. He controls the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This powerful person is at least in the realm of Heaven. He is a six-star member of Tai Sui Mansion and isparable to the master of a domain! "This is the first time in my life that I have witnessed a powerful person from the Tongtian realm take action. As expected, he is so powerful and invincible. With a casual palm, he directly crushed the three terrifying sword energies, and even killed three strong swordsmen from the de n in one fell swoop. Catch them." I heard that the top three in the academypetition, as long as nothing unexpected happens, will basically be promoted to the Tongtian realm and be senior members of the Tai Sui Mansion. It is normal for the Tai Sui Mansion to attach so much importance to this. These three de nsmen are asking for trouble if they dare to take action in such a situation. While everyone was discussing. In the crowd. Jiang Heng and the two men also looked at the scene on the ring without changing their expressions. With their reaction ability, let alone the three de Tribes flying out of the crowd, even if they were standing next to Jiang Hao and suddenlyunched a sneak attack, they would still have time to stop them. In addition, they noticed the actions of the Tai Sui Mansion member on the high tform in advance, so they didn''t pay too much attention to what happened just now. On the contrary, Jiang Hao''s performance just now made Jiang Heng frown. "Is Xiao Jiang Hao too arrogant? Or does he know that you will protect him secretly? Faced with the attack of a powerful person in the Xuanzang realm, he is eager to try, and he is too overestimated." Wen Qingxue nced at Jiang Hao, who was always calm on the stage, and said, "He should know that I am in the crowd, so he is not worried about being in danger." "His vignce is too low. Sooner orter he will encounter real danger, and you and I may not be around by then." Its okay, I arranged for a strong man in the realm of gods to protect him secretly. Jiang Heng nced at Wen Qingxue and decided not to talk about this topic anymore, but looked at the corner of the high tform. It seems that the alien resistance forces are still very active. Wen Qingxue looked indifferent: "Yes, in recent years, news about the Protoss has ceased to appear. The South Star Sea has be more and more stable, and some internal alien resistance forces have begun to emerge again. However, it is not a climate. It just creates a little trouble for Tai Sui Mansion. Its just trouble. I didnt expect that I would dare to openly sneak attack in the collegepetition now. Jiang Heng said nonchntly: "With such a vast territory and so many races and lives, it is destined that such an organization will exist forever." "But if they dare to show their faces openly, they have to show off the butcher knife of Tai Sui Mansion." Wen Qingxue nodded: "I will personally report it to the Pce Masterter." On the high tform at this time. The cold young man simply crushed the three strong men of the de n into serious injuries, and then used the sealing technique to seal them one by one. Lets go to the interrogation first, and you can control the situation. After saying that, he and another member of the Tai Sui Mansion of the Tiger n quietly left with the three de n members. In the temporary interrogation room. The three de Tribes were **** tightly and thrown casually on the ground. The sturdy Tiger n stepped forward, stepped on one of the de n, and said coldly: Tell me! Do you have any aplices? Where are they? What is your purpose? The de n who was stepped on snorted, and then sneered: "As a Tiger n, you are willing to be the human race''sckey. Sooner orter, you will end up like us." The Tiger n''s face was gloomy, and he directly trampled the de n''s arms to pieces, and shouted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense and answer my questions, or I will crush you all over!" The de n still sneered and taunted the Tiger n member of Tai Sui Mansion, but he decisively crushed most of the bones in his body. In the ensuing interrogation. The other two de Tribes were equally stubborn and refused to give in at all. Instead, they kept mocking and even yelling at them. Forget it, well return to the branch stationter and hand it over to a specialized interrogation team. The stern young man who was always watching indifferently said: "These people are just bewitched by some strong people and want to create some chaos." The members of the Tiger n nodded: "These people don''t care about the life and death of others and only create chaos everywhere. If you ask me, I should have implemented a joint campaign long ago to torture all their associates to extract confessions, find out the real mastermind, and avoid More trouble to follow. The stern young man was nomittal: "It depends on the arrangements of superiors!" In the arena. Jiang Hao held a long sword and fought fiercely with a young man. The light and shadow of swords filled the whole ce, and sharp sword energy burst out from time to time. This is the final battle. After the top three battles, Cai Liya, who had lost two games in a row, became third. In the end, only Jiang Hao and Kou Wenrui were left topete for the championship. The fierce battle between the two hassted for about three minutes. During this period, they fought at least hundreds of times. Both of them suffered some minor flesh injuries, but they were still full of fighting spirit. Jiang Heng suddenly said: "Xiao Jiang Hao is going to win." Wen Qingxue on the side said without surprise: "After all, he is our child. His physical fitness is different from ordinary people. His endurance is much better than that of his opponent. If he attacks with all his strength for a long time, he will naturally have an advantage." Sure enough, Wen Qingxue''s words had just finished. On the ring, Xiao Jiang Hao shed out with all his strength and collided with the opponent''s long knife. Thetter''s wrist loosened and the long knife copsed. Tsk! The long sword smoothly passed through the opponent''s chest. Blood gushes out. Kou Wenrui groaned, took two steps back unconsciously, and covered the scar on his chest with both hands. "you lose." Xiao Jiang Hao pointed his long sword diagonally at the ground, scarlet blood dripping from the tip of the sword. "I lost." Kou Wenrui said with a gloomy expression. The middle-aged man on the side immediately flew onto the ring, handed Kou Wenrui a pill, and then came to Jiang Hao''s side. Jiang Hao wins! I announce that the winner of this Liangjixing Academy Joint Competition is Jiang Hao! The middle-aged mans clear voice echoed in the square. Countless spectators cheered and shouted Jiang Hao''s name to congratte him. Jiang Haos mouth corners raised, showing a happy smile. Although he has always been hailed as a genius, this is the first time in his life that he has received such an honor. At this moment, he suddenly noticed. In the cheering crowd, there was a small area that seemed unusually calm, where two people were looking at him with a smile. Mother, and...father! Father is back too! Xiao Jiang Hao was shocked, first stunned, and then ecstatic in his heart. Although both Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng simply changed their appearance, he still recognized them at first sight. Chapter 398: spaceship Chapter 398: spaceship Jiang Hao absent-mindedly walked through the subsequent procedures, including the awards ceremony, which was the envy of countless contestants. He also cooperated with the host in a daze until thetter announced that thepetition was officially over. Little Jiang Hao immediately ran to Jiang Heng and the others excitedly. Father, you are back! Jiang Heng looked at him with a smile on his face: "Come back and see you!" After saying that, he teleported back home with the two of them. Congrattions on winning the championship. It seems that your strength has improved a lot! Little Jiang Hao was extremely excited. He had not seen his father for more than a year, so he had a lot of things to say in his heart, and he kept chattering in Jiang Heng''s ear. Jiang Heng listened with a smile the whole time. Wen Qingxue quietly flew out of the house, went to buy dinner and came back. Then, the three of them sat on the stone table in the courtyard. Xiao Jiang Hao was still smiling when he was eating, and he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. You performed very well today. Do you want to learn more advanced martial arts? Jiang Heng said suddenly. Xiao Jiang Hao nodded repeatedly: "I think!" Wen Qingxue frowned: "With his current age and martial arts literacy, it may not be that easy to learn martial arts above the heaven level." Jiang Heng smiled calmly: "It doesn''t matter. With my understanding of the martial arts, I can dismantle it at will and teach him from the basics. Even if he is a fool, I can make him master god-level martial arts." Xiao Jiang Hao said quickly: "I''m not a fool!" Jiang Heng and the two couldn''t help butugh: "Okay, you are not an idiot!" After a meal. Jiang Heng and his son stood in the courtyard. Do you know whats most important in battle? Jiang Heng asked seriously. Its cultivation! Xiao Jiang Hao answered without hesitation. Wrong, its Shenfa! Jiang Heng shook his head slightly and said: "Good body skills can allow you to save your life in battles with stronger people, or even in the siege of arge number of strong people." In battle, survival is the first priority! Only by living can we have a future. Xiao Jiang Hao said hesitantly: "But...if my cultivation level is high enough, I can defeat the opponent directly!" Then can you guarantee that your cultivation will be better than everyone elses? But, I cant guarantee that my body skills are stronger than everyone elses? Jiang Heng was silent for a moment and said with emotion: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. It turns out that not only your strength has improved, but your mind has also be much smarter and you have your own ideas. This is good!" Xiao Jiang Hao said seriously: Of course, I not only practiced in the academy, but also learned a lot of things. I still understand these most basic principles. Jiang Heng turned to look at him and said seriously: "Then I will teach you a lesson today. When faced with an unmatched strong person, sometimes you need to abandon your own views. Regardless of whether you agree with it or not, you must cater to the other party to avoid incurring a blow from the other party." "Understand?" Xiao Jiang Hao seemed to understand a little, tilted his head and said: "But, what is right is right, and what is wrong is wrong..." Jiang Heng shouted softly: "To put it simply, if you don''t listen to me, I will beat you!" As he said that, Jiang Heng moved in front of Xiao Jiang Hao, paused deliberately for a moment, and then punched him after he reacted. Just when Xiao Jiang Hao was subconsciously preparing to block, Jiang Heng shed again, appeared behind him, and pped his heart in the back. Jiang Hao staggered and then barely stood up. Let me ask you again, which body technique or cultivation is more important? Shenfa! Xiao Jiang Hao replied decisively. Jiang Heng smiled happily: "That''s right! Good body skills can give people a stronger ability to save their lives. What I want to teach you today is exactly my specialty [Great Void Shift]." Of course, I will also split it into ten levels so that you can master this powerful body technique step by step. Jiang Heng''s own [Great Void Shift] has already reached the Chaos level, and his mastery is extremely perfect. From a high position, he can split or delete it at will, and it is also easy to teach it. As for such a high-level movement skill, even just getting started with it is enough to greatly improve Xiao Jiang Hao''s movement skills, and thus his strength will skyrocket. In theing time. Little Jiang Hao simply stayed at home and practiced body skills or the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Technique] under Jiang Heng''s teachings every day. Its not just him. Wen Qingxue also took advantage of this period of time to continue learning the advanced versions of [Great Void Shift] and [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] from Jiang Heng. To know. She has learned these two techniques more than ten years ago and has already mastered the teleportation ability, but it is not too sophisticated, so she rarely shows it actively, instead hiding it as a trump card. As for the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill], it can greatly increase the speed of cultivation, and naturally it has never let up. During this period. Wen Qingxue personally mentioned Jiang Hao''s attack to Wu Tianji, which aroused thetter''s extreme attention. As a result, a series of thunderous raids were carried out throughout the South Star Sea. Especially Liangji Star, where the incident urred, was seriously investigated, and many strong alien cultivators were killed as a result. Even for a long time toe, Tai Sui Mansion''s control over strong foreign casual cultivators became more stringent and even harsh, which caused manyints from casual cultivators. The vast expanse of starry sky. A dark gray spherical flying object shes one after another. Each time it shes, it appears hundreds of millions of miles away, and then shes again without stopping. This is a spaceship. As the name suggests, it is an advanced aircraft capable of traveling across the universe. Even among the entire protoss in the Tianquan gxy, there is only such a ship, and only a few of the oldest ancestors are aware of its existence. Its single movement distance is several times that of the Qiankun Boat. Coupled with the fact that there is no teleportation interval at all, the overall moving speed is hundreds of times that of the Qiankun Boat and tens of thousands of times the speed of light! After several months of long journey, the spaceship arrived in a more vast star field. Following the guidance of the signal, the spaceship stopped outside a. Several spaceships came out from the at the same time. More than a dozen gods with eight white wings flew out of it. Thats a spaceship, the highest level of aircraft. The moment they saw the spaceship, a dozen gods looked solemn and politely stopped it, shouting from a distance: "Please stop and cooperate with the inspection!" From the spaceship, a slightly older sixteen-winged protoss flew out and said solemnly: "We are the leaders of the expansion legion. We are in big trouble. We need to meet with the n leader immediately. Please make arrangements as soon as possible." More than a dozen Eight-Winged Gods did not dare to neglect at all, but still strictly verified their identities ording to the procedures before passing it on to their superiors. After getting permission, they took the three old gods in the spaceship into the interior of the. After many verifications, they finally took the teleportation array and arrived at a vibrant green with life. Chapter 399: Rod Tianzun Chapter 399: Rod Tianzun In a spacious and bright pce. Three slightly older sixteen-winged gods were sitting cross-legged. "n Chief Dupont, that human named Jiang Heng, has really amazing methods and strength. No one in the Holy King Realm can defeat him. If he continues to run amok, our branch in the Tianquan Gxy may really be destroyed by him alone. . So this time, we have to go back to the n for help! The old protoss sitting in the middle said in a deep voice. Sitting opposite them was also a middle-aged man from the Sixteen-winged God n. Hearing this, he looked troubled, frowned and said: "Ancestor Jiaden, if he is only a strong man in the Holy King realm, with the family''s background, he can easily send hundreds of people to support him." But since the opponents strength is higher than that of the Holy King, only Lord Tianzun can deal with it personally. You also know that Lord Tianzun usually cultivates in different ces. If it is not a major event that affects the entire Baishan constetion, he doesnt bother to pay attention to it, let alone a small gxy upied by the Expansion Legion. I can only promise to report to Lord Tianzun for a try. As for whether Lord Tianzun will leave and when he will leave, it all depends on Lord Tianzuns mood. The old protoss named Gaden sighed softly. n Chief Dupont, I understand! Lord Tianzun is so high that no one can force you. Just arrange the report. Be sure to tell Master Tianzun all the information about that human race. After all, that human races strength is too amazing and its potential is extraordinary. If it is not removed as soon as possible, it will one day be a serious problem for our God race. n Chief Dupont nodded seriously. The White Mountain constetion has more than a thousand gxies, and its territory is vast and boundless. The number of gods is almost endless, and it ispletely impossible to count. Because every minute and every second, countless gods are born and countless gods die. Among these nearly countless gods, except for the dozen or so Heavenly Lords who barely show their faces, those in the Holy King Realm can already be regarded as the top powerhouses in the Baishan Constetion. So facing the three ancestors who returned from Tianquan Gxy, even Patriarch Dupont had to pay attention. After a few people brieflymunicated about the development of Tianquan Gxy for a while, Patriarch Dupont left the pce, quietly teleported to an ordinary, and then turned into light and flew into the starry sky. In the vast starry sky. A white light suddenly shed in a void and empty space. The next moment, the light became distorted, as if it was roasted by extreme heat, and then turned into darkness again, as if all light was swallowed up. Chief Dupont flew to a stop not far away. He said respectfully: "Tianzun Rhodes, the expansion legion was invaded by a powerful human race in the distant Tianquan Gxy. The opponent had a variety of tyrannical methods. Even hundreds of Saint King Realm ancestors could notpete with it. All of them came here specifically to ask for help. Lord Tianzun supports you. Where the light changed, a handsome young man from the God race with a strange shape suddenly appeared. There is only a pair of huge phantom wings behind him, and dots of light of various colors naturally escape from his body, making him look dreamy and elegant. Is he a powerful person from the human race? Lord Rhodes asked calmly. "He is not a powerful Tianzun. ording to the intelligence from Tianquan Gxy branch, the human named Jiang Heng is not actually very high in cultivation, but his understanding of thew seems to be far beyond ordinary people, so he shows unusually strong strength. " This is the specific information about Jiang Heng. I would like to ask Lord Rod to check it out. Chief Dupont respectfully handed over a jade slip. After looking at it, Tianzun Rhode suddenly smiled inexplicably: "It is indeed a well-known race in the universe. The human race has amazing potential. It is really gratifying to have such a shocking genius!" He looked at Patriarch Dupont and said calmly: In that case, let me go and take a look! For those who are powerful in the Heavenly Realm who control the origin of thew, all those who are less than Heavenly Master are just ants. No matter how terrible Jiang Heng''s performance is and how tyrannical his methods are, in the eyes of Lord Luo, he is still just a stronger ant. On the contrary, it was Jiang Heng''s evil talent that made him unable to tolerate his existence. On the territory of the Gods, foreign races can exist, but no strong man beyond their control is allowed to appear. The White Mountain Constetion is the territory of the Gods, and every gxy upied by the Expansion Legion is also the territory of the Gods. A few monthster. Rode Tianzun, along with the three ancestors of Garden, came to the Ancestral Star of the Tianquan Gxy. n leader Kane also knew about the existence of the n for the first time, but he did not dare to doubt the words of the three ancestors of Garden. After all, they were the oldest beings among the gods in the Tianquan gxy. Furthermore, just from the mysterious charm and powerful coercion exuding from Lord Rhodes, he could sense its terrifying strength and the sense of oppressioning from his bloodline. This is definitely a supreme existence that is much more terrifying than the ancestor of the Holy King Realm! See Lord Rhodes! Caine saluted respectfully. Give me thetest information. Where is the human named Jiang Heng now? Luo Tianzun said unceremoniously. Kane maintained his bowing posture: "Jiang Heng has not shown his face for more than a year. He must be still in retreat on a on the front line." Luo Tianzun frowned slightly and said coldly: "Then force him out and notify me immediately if there is any news." "yes!" Kane continued to bow his upper body, then stood up straight, and said respectfully: "Tianzun Rhodes hase a long way, please stay here temporarily. I will make arrangements for Jiang Heng''s affairs immediately." No need, just call my name when you have news. Speaking, the figure of Lord Rhodes suddenly disappeared from the pce. Seeing the other party suddenly leaving, Kane breathed a sigh of relief and asked the three ancestors in a low voice: "Ancestors, dare I ask if Tianzun Rhodes is really sure of dealing with that Jiang Heng?" The leader of the family, Patriarch Garden, immediately said: Of course I am sure, the Heavenly Lord is the highest realm above the Holy King realm, the truly invincible and powerful person who controls the universe, and the supreme existence that controls the origin of thews. A mere Jiang Heng can defeat a hundred or even two hundred Saint King Realms. No matter how powerful and miraculous his methods are, as long as he doesnt break through to the Heavenly Lord, he is just an ant. Speaking, Ancestor Garden nced at Kane. Also, dont always mention the name of Tianzun on your lips, adults can sense it. Kane nodded sarcastically: "I understand!" He turned around and whispered: "Since Tianzun is so powerful, can you please ask Tianzun to destroy the Human Ancestor Star and the Demon Ancestor Star? This can also pave the way for the gods to unify the Tianquan Gxy." No matter how many resources Tianzun needs, its easy to say. Ancestor Gardenen smiled disdainfully: "As long as the foreign race does not affect the overall situation and there is no strong man beyond control, Tianzun will never take action, so don''t count on it." As for resources, Tianzun has enough control over the source of thew. He can transform matter and energy at will, and has endless power. Do you think the adults will take a fancy to our few resources? Chapter 400: Zuo Qiankun must be found Chapter 400: Zuo Qiankun must be found The border star region between humans and gods. The majors have been sealed off for a long time, and thes of the gods have been quietly upied by the humans. It can be this day. When the human legions once again invaded a certain of the gods, they encountered a fierce counterattack by several saint-level gods. With deliberate calctions and unintentional calctions, the entire human army was easily destroyed by the opponent. Fortunately, before the legion was destroyed, brief information about this battle had been sent back to the main legion in time. Such a situation urred on more than a dozens at the same time. This also means. More than a dozen human legions were wiped out at the same time. For the human race, this was already the biggest loss in this war thatsted for two years. The regimentmander, Elder Song, looked as calm as water. After discussing with several deputy armymanders, he decided to immediately apply for support from the n. After all, Zuo Qiankun has gone into deep seclusion, and no one knows his whereabouts. Naturally, he can only rely on himself for the next battle. Furthermore, Zuo Qiankun has wiped out more than two hundred of the ancestors of the God n, and also wiped out many strong men in the Great Saint Realm and Saint Realm, and their overall strength has dropped significantly. Under such circumstances, what should the human race fear? Even if they fight head-on, the human race is very confident of defeating the gods. Not to mention that Zuo Qiankun''s name can be used to intimidate the other party and create psychological pressure on the other party. The right time, right ce, and right people all belong to the human race! Soon, Su Shuhao, the leader of the human tribe, who received the message asking for help, immediately began to summon the strong men of the tribe and rushed to the front line for support. A few dayster. When the human support legion arrived and invaded the Protoss'' territory again, they found that thetter had also strengthened its lineup. After a fierce battle, both sides retreated. The ancestral star. After receiving the battle report from the front line, Kane frowned: "Under such circumstances, Jiang Heng hasn''te forward yet? Could it be that he left long ago?" Thats right, our frontline regiments have hardly resisted for more than a year, and Jiang Heng has not shown up for more than a year. Then where will he go? Hiding and cultivating? Or... "Wait a minute, during the battle on Ivan Star, some of the survivors who escaped said they saw a human race tens of thousands of meters high. ording to the description, they had already guessed that it was Jiang Heng." Thinking about it now, since he publicly used this method, he should know that his true identity was exposed, and it is possible to guess that we will send people to deal with Nanxinghai. So, at this time, Jiang Heng has probably returned to the South Star Sea to take charge. Kane pped his head in frustration. Damn it, if I had guessed this earlier, I would have tested the human race a long time ago, and we wouldnt have lost so manys so easily. He immediately shouted to the door: "Herees someone!" An eight-winged protoss walked in quickly. "Inform the frontline war legions immediately and start counterattacking the human race! Retake our lost territory!" Chief Kane said impassionedly. The human army at this time. Elder Song and several deputy armymanders gathered together. Previously, the Gods were only afraid of Zuo Qiankuns strength and did not dare to send out the strong men of the Holy Realm to resist our invasion. But after yesterdays battle, they must have discovered that Zuo Qiankun is no longer in the legion. In this way, in order to restore the decline of the past two years or so, the Gods will definitely deploy a stronger lineup to fight us head-on. The next battle will be a little difficult. A deputymander said in a deep voice. Elder Song''s face was equally solemn: "Our overall strength is now higher than that of the Gods. If we have to fight head-on, there is no need to be afraid." The most important question now is, why did the Gods suddenly gain the confidence to resist us, or even dare to fight us head-on? Another person said: "Is it because Zuo Qiankun has not shown up for a long time that we tried to test whether he is still in the legion?" Probably not. Elder Song shook his head slightly. If it was just for testing, they wouldnt be able to act so decisively and directly deploy arge number of powerful people on more than a dozens, or even directly dispatch a legion powerful enough to fight us head-on. In this situation, its more like I suddenly have the confidence to not be afraid of Zuo Qiankun. Elder Song nced at the others solemnly and said in a deep voice: "In the next battle, we may not only face the counterattack of the divine army, but we may also face an invincible powerhouse that canpete with Zuo Qiankun!" Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Everyone is very aware of Zuo Qiankun''s record. With such a terrifying and powerful man as an ally, everyone will feel extremely at ease. But when they imagined a powerful existence that couldpete with Zuo Qiankun and put it on the hostile side, everyone only felt panic and uneasiness. One against a hundred, super long distance teleportation, a terrifying barrier that left people unable to fight back, these methods made the entire protoss have no choice but to avoid the battle, and how terrifying it was to be able topete with it with confidence. The strong one? If Elder Songs guess is true, then the human race is likely to face the same desperate situation that the God Race was in. We must find Zuo Qiankun! Such an idea came into their minds at the same time. Elder Song continued: "My decision is to call a truce for the time being and observe the movements of the Divine Legion. Once the other party shows signs of taking the initiative, then my guess is likely to be the truth." "If not, then we will immediately continue to apply for reinforcements from the n and fight against the gods!" Everyone, please also inform other deputymanders to suspend all offensive operations and do a good job of defense and alert. "yes!" All deputy corpsmanders responded in unison. Elder Song immediately sent people to transmit various information on the front line and his conjectures back to Renzu, and requested that Zuo Qiankun be found urgently. Dont be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. The war between humans and gods was initiated by Zuo Qiankun, and the core of the entire strategy was Zuo Qiankun. His presence was naturally indispensable at critical moments. Ren Zuxing. Su Shuhao frowned. He mentally agreed with Elder Song''s guess. After all, the gods had never dared to resist before, especially after Jiang Heng killed so many ancestors, they directly gave up the frontline and allowed them to plunder. Todays behavior is obviously abnormal. But the biggest problem now is that he doesnt know where Zuo Qiankun is, and it is impossible to find him. Zuo Qiankun has been away for more than a year, and I dont know when he wille back. Before that, Im afraid I can only fight hard against the gods. Su Shuhao smiled helplessly. The border star region between the two races. After the protoss army gathered, they decisively began to counterattack. Countless strong men from the two races spilled blood into the starry sky in fierce battles. In order to regain the lost territory as soon as possible and to boost morale, the Gods continued to send reinforcements and assumed a posture of fighting to the death with the humans. It seems that he will vent the grievances he has held back for the past two years in the next battle. Chapter 401: Heading to South Star Sea Chapter 401: Heading to South Star Sea The situation on the battlefield changes rapidly. The Protoss went from hiding in hiding to now bravely attacking, taking back dozens of lifes in one fell swoop. This makes the Protoss Legion extremely excited. Kane also basically confirmed Jiang Hengs departure. However, facing an existence like Lord Rhodes, he did not dare to take his guess as a conclusion. Even if the possibility is higher. The ancestral star. In the pce where the patriarch holds meetings. Kane called out cautiously: "Tianzun Rhodes!" next moment. With a sh of white light, Lord Rhodes suddenly appeared in the patriarch''s meeting pce and said coldly. Is there any news about Jiang Heng? Kaine quickly bowed: "Tianzun Rhodes, ording to our testing, Jiang Heng is probably no longer in the Tianquan Gxy, and should have returned to his hometown of Nanming Star Sea." Ancestor Rhode raised his eyebrows slightly: "Maybe?" Kane quickly said: "Jiang Heng''s teleportation ability is extremely strong. Unless he shows up on his own initiative, we cannot directly investigate his information. We can only specte on his whereabouts based on the current intelligence. Please forgive me, Lord Rhodes! " "Take me to the human race''s base camp, and I will personally interrogate the human race''s leader." Ancestor Rhodes said calmly. Kane was surprised, then overjoyed. The powerful Tianzun above the Saint King Realm, if they go to the Renzu in person, they might be able to wipe out the Renzu and reduce one of their major enemies, which can also be regarded as revenge for the invasion of the past two years. He did not doubt the strength of the other party at all. The higher the cultivation level, the more exaggerated the gap between each major realm, and since the three ancestors are so respectful, it is natural that Rhodes Tianzun really has the strength to absolutely surpass the Holy King realm. So. Under Kane''s personal leadership, the two came to a within the human race. After easily invading it, they took the teleportation array to the Ancestor. Highest alert! Gods are invading! Highest alert! Gods are invading! The loud shouts echoed in all directions. Su Shuhao, the leader of the human race, flew over immediately. Light shed in the distance, and dozens of human ancestors were suspended high in the air. Without any nonsense, various powerful attacks directly covered the two Kanes. Rod Tianzun looked indifferent and took a step forward casually. Suddenly, the whole world suddenly changed dramatically. Endless white light upied everyone''s sight. The light is fleeting. The next moment, peace returned to heaven and earth. What shocked Su Shuhao was that everything in front of him hadpletely changed. Arge number of luxurious pceplexes were plowed to the ground. The dozens of ancestors in the sky have all disappeared. At least several hundred other powerful human beings have all disappeared. If the terrain hadn''t remained the same and the sun was still nting in the starry sky, he would have even wondered if he had been suddenly transferred to another world. Further. Some more light shed through. Those are some other ancestors who are in retreat. After seeing what happened here, I was cautious and didn''t dare to get closer. Because some of them saw with their own eyes the horrific scene just now. Dozens of ancestors and hundreds of strong men, together with the buildings below, were instantly eroded by the endless white light, turning into light spots and scattering. That is definitely a terrifying existence above the Holy King Realm! I heard someone calling you n leader, so tell me, where is Jiang Heng now? Ancestor Rhodes looked at Su Shuhao, the only surviving human being at the scene, and said indifferently. Jiang Heng? Su Shuhao was startled. Jiang Heng, also known as Zuo Qiankun, where is he now? Su Shuhao''s heart moved. Sure enough, the Gods have a trump card against Zuo Qiankun. Is it this terrifying strong man? He did not dare to neglect and said quickly: "Zuo Qiankun left alone more than a year ago. He said he was going into deep retreat and no one was allowed to disturb him. No one knows his whereabouts." Then do you know his true identity? Rod Tianzun continued to ask. I dont know, I just guessed that he is a strong man from other star fields, but due to his terrifying strength, I didnt explore his origin in detail. Lord Rhodes said nomittally: If I find out that you lied to me, I will personally kill all the top leaders of your human race. Speaking, he waved his hand again. A hazy gray light shed past. The other dozens of ancestors who were carefully observing this ce from a distance were enveloped in gray light before they had any time to react, and then quickly turned into light spots and dissipated in the air. Lets go! Rhodes didn''t even look at the dead ancestors and said calmly to Kane who was following him. This kind of strength... is too terrifying! Kane and Su Shuhao were so shocked that they were almost numb. They had never thought before that there were such terrifying existences in this universe. Originally I thought that the Holy King Realm was the limit. But the appearance of Jiang Heng let them know that there are people outside the world, and there is a world outside the world, and the Holy King realm is far from being invincible. And now. The existence of Lord Rhodes made them realize what it means for the Holy King to be like an ant. With a wave of his hand, dozens of holy kings fell silently. There is no resistance at all, not even the ability to dodge, and can only die as powerlessly as an ant. Is this the existence above the Holy King Realm? Su Shuhaos face was dull and his whole body was stiff. Kane quickly took Rhode Tianzun away. Go back to the Ancestral Star of God and ask Garden to find me. Luo Tianzun said calmly. Kane opened his mouth, and finally said respectfully: "Okay!" He actually wanted to ask the other party to simply destroy the Ancestor. After all, there must be more than just the ancestors on the Ancestor. Once it ispletely destroyed, it will definitely be a devastating blow to the human race. Haunted by the power of Lord Rhodes, he did not dare to propose anything. Wait until the two of them leave. Su Shuhao finally came to his senses. Looking at the empty innd with a radius of a hundred miles, he couldn''t help but sigh deeply: "I don''t know if Zuo Qiankun canpete with the existence above the Holy King. I didn''t expect that the Gods have such a foundation!" The rest of the human race ancestors came out of seclusion one after another and flew over one after another. Some people still didnt know what happened and asked in surprise: What happened? Were the divine invaders repelled? Su Shuhao recounted what had just happened from beginning to end with a solemn face, which immediately aroused a burst of exmation. The supreme existence above the realm of the Holy King! Everyone looks sad. Su Shuhao smiled bitterly and said: "Fortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to care too much about us, and they don''t want to destroy it. Otherwise, not only the Ancestor will be in danger, but everyone will also face a desperate situation." All the ancestors fell silent. Furthermore, the desperate situation that the Protoss faced was now our turn to make this choice. Should we continue the next war? Many ancestors looked at each other. the other side. After the two Tianzun Rhodes returned to the Ancestral, Kane immediately ordered people to invite the three ancestors of Garden over. Lets go! Head to the South Star Sea! Luo Tianzun said calmly. Chapter 402: Cultivation level increased to eight levels in a row Chapter 402: Cultivation level increased to eight levels in a row Southern Star Sea. The empty starry sky outside Liangji Star. Jiang Heng fought fiercely with the other fifty ancestors of the Gods, and his potential points increased crazily. It has been a year since he came back. During this period, apart from setting aside one day a month to teach Wen Qingxue and the others the techniques, the rest of the time was basically spent fighting the ancestors of the Gods in the starry sky. The massive potential points he gained were all added to his cultivation. At this point, his cultivation has skyrocketed from the first level of the God King Realm to the eighth level of the God King Realm! Todays personal panels are nothing short of luxurious. Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: eighth level of the divine king realm. Martial Arts Techniques: [Great Destruction of the Universe (Chaos)], [Great Movement of the Void (Chaos)], [Xuanzhen Gangqi (Source Level)], [Forbidden Technique of the Universe (Chaos)], [Return to Origin Technique (Source Level) . Mainly cultivated skills: [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill (Chaos)], [Eternal Destruction Heaven Skill (Chaos)]. Secret techniques: [Immortal Golden Body (Source Level)], [Star Picking Hand (Source Level)], [Infinite Phantom Body (Source Level)], [Endless Star Map (Source Level)]. Remaining potential points: 79300 trillion. And as the battle continues, his potential points continue to grow rapidly. Wait until a certain moment. When his potential points crossed the 80,000 trillion mark, he immediately said silently in his mind again: "Cultivation, upgrade!" Ding! Spend 80,000 trillion potential points and upgrade your cultivation to the ninth level of the God King Realm! Jiang Hengs body was shaken. His body became stronger in all aspects again! The improvement in physical fitness is even more exaggerated. Now, even if he deliberately restrained the invisible defensive force field of [Xuanzhen Gangqi], he could easily resist the attack of fifty ancestors with just his physical body. Every full-strength sh from the Giant of Light would only leave a scar a few centimeters deep on his body surface, which would heal instantly. At this time, the Giant of Light almost lost his will to fight. But thinking about the glimmer of hope he finally had, he did not dare to neglect it at all, for fear of being directly and permanently sealed by Jiang Heng. "There are still two minor realms left before I can be upgraded to the saint realm. By then, my strength will be greatly improved. Even if it is a soul master, or the terrifying existence that the soul master calls me, I can handle it with confidence." Jiang Heng''s face showed a smile unconsciously. Different from when he first taught his son, he actually attaches great importance to cultivation, because cultivation is the foundation of everything. The improvement of cultivation represents the evolution of the human body. Not to mention anything else, in terms of his current battle, his reaction ability is always much slower than those of those who are strong in the Holy King Realm. If it weren''t for the fusion of various magical means on his own, it would be impossible to defeat any strong person in the Holy King Realm with just one advantage. So, under the current situation where potential points are rtively sufficient, Jiang Hengs best choice is to keep improving his cultivation level. Until he is promoted to the saint realm, his strength will undergo earth-shaking changes. However. Sometimes things dont go as nned. The spaceship, which has a speed of ten thousand times the speed of light, crossed a distance of more than a hundred light years in just a few days, flying from the Tianquan Gxy to the South Star Sea. When the dark gray spaceship approached a border, it was immediately discovered by the''s defenders, and an rm was sent to the headquarters. at the same time. More than a dozen shuttles also took the initiative to greet the starry sky, waiting intently for the spaceship to approach. Stop immediately and get checked! Dozens of guards blocked the spaceship''s path and shouted in a deep voice. There was only a sh of light. Whether it is the shuttle or the guards who are watching attentively, they all turn into light spots and float away at the same time. Other shuttlesing from further away immediately passed on the information. The entire suddenly entered the highest alert state. The general residence of Tai Sui Mansion. The rotating elder named Nie Zian immediately ordered people to report the news to the pce leader Wu Tianji, and arranged for his trusted followers to go to Liangji Star to look for Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue. Only a few people in the entire Tai Sui Mansion knew the whereabouts of the two of them, including the rotating elder Nie Zian. After receiving the report, Wen Qingxue was suddenly shocked. "That arrives so fast?" Are you sure its the Gods? The confidant said quickly: "I can''t be sure, but the other party''s aircraft is simr in appearance to the aircraft of the Gods, and the principle seems to be simr, and it also caused the siren to react." And they attacked without mercy, killing dozens of the defenders in one move. Wen Qingxue frowned slightly. She noticed that something was not right. She did not dare to be careless at all. She nodded and said, "Wait here for a moment!" After saying that, she immediately turned into white light and flew into the sky. With her super-light flight, it took several minutes to reach Jiang Heng''s battle location. "problem urs!" Wen Qingxue said solemnly. Her words immediately attracted Jiang Hengs attention. Jiang Heng re-sealed the fifty ancestors without hesitation. After asking about the situation, he took her back to Liangji Star. the other side. After the spaceship entered the interior of the, it hung carelessly in mid-air. Lets ask about Jiang Hengs whereabouts and make some noise. Luo Tianzun said calmly. "yes!" The three ancestors bowed in response, and then came outside the spaceship. Just as it happened, some other garrison troops also surrounded us. The three ancestors easily destroyed the shuttle and captured some people to ask about Jiang Heng''s whereabouts. Of course most people dont know the news about Jiang Hengs return. The three ancestors inquired to no avail, so they killed all the defenders, then came into the air and released arge number ofser cannons, attacking the earth like a torrential rain. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth roared. Countless people died tragically under their wanton attacks. Of course, they were worried about identally destroying the teleportation array and preventing Jiang Heng froming over, so they were restrained and did not deliberately causerge-scale damage. Further. Some defenders carefully observed the three gods. Earlier before, Jiang Heng told Wu Tianji the basic situation of the Gods, and thetter also selectively disclosed part of it in order to better deal with the Gods. So, everyone basically knows that through the wings of the gods, one can basically judge the opponent''s strength. The sixteen-winged God n is a strong man in the Holy Realm! Although it is impossible to clearly determine whether it is the Saint Realm, the Great Saint Realm, or the Holy King Realm, no matter which one it is, it is enough to attract the attention of the entire South Star Sea. And the invading gods in front of us are three powerful men from the Holy Realm! The guards took a deep breath and hid themselves even more carefully. To know. The entire Southern Star Sea has only four disclosed Holy Realmbat capabilities. Moreover, the whereabouts of the strongest Jiang Heng are currently unknown, and the other three newly promoted Saint Realm experts, including Wen Qingxue, have no record of publicly defeating the Holy Realm. Facing the invasion of the gods, no one has confidence in the ability of the three holy warriors to resist. A strong man quickly took the teleportation array back to the main station, reported the information to the elder on duty, and passed it to Liangji Star. at this time. Jiang Heng happened to bring Wen Qingxue back to the surface of the. Are there three sixteen-winged gods? Jiang Heng smiled calmly: "Don''t worry! Leave it to me!" Chapter 403: Where I am is my world Chapter 403: Where I am is my world When Jiang Heng and the two teleported to the target. The three ancestors of the God n are still wreaking havoc everywhere. Endlessser cannons fell on the ground, sting out densely packed huge craters. Mountains were ttened, cities were destroyed, and countless people were blown to pieces and died. Jiang Heng took Wen Qingxue with him. After finding the target, a teleport suddenly appeared behind one of the ancestors of the Gods and pped it with a palm. The ancestor of the God n reacted very quickly. He turned around immediately, but had no intention of fighting back. Instead, he quickly moved away and shouted at the same time: "Jiang Heng has appeared!" The surging sound waves swept wildly through the air. The other party''s reaction speed was so amazing that Jiang Heng couldn''t help but look at him: "It''s actually the Holy King Realm?" In his opinion, the intruder this time should be the ancestor of the Holy King Realm named Bach by the captives. But attacking everywhere to attract him should be done by subordinates. Unexpectedly, it was Bach himself who took action. It seems you are Bach himself. I dont know why you came so quickly, but now that you have met me, your purpose cannot be achieved. Jiang Heng smiled calmly. At this moment, a ray of light shed. Luo Tianzun appeared not far away, his eyes fell on Jiang Heng, and he said with an indifferent expression: "It seems that you are Jiang Heng." Speaking, he waved his right hand. A gray light suddenly enveloped Jiang Heng''s body. Silent and silent. The flesh and blood on Jiang Heng''s body began to turn into light and float away. So strong! An attack of this level is definitely for a strong person above the Holy King Realm! Jiang Heng was startled, and decisively teleported back to Wen Qingxue, taking her with her another teleport back to the teleportation formation at the branch station. Just as Lord Rhodes was about to catch up, he was suddenly stunned for a moment. Huh? You actually left a mark on me? The means are indeed extraordinary! Unfortunately...such means are ineffective for me. Rod Tianzun''s whole body was slightly shaken, and an invisible mark suddenly copsedpletely. the other side. Jiang Heng, who teleported to the teleportation array, said quickly: Run quickly! He is very strong! Seeing that the injuries on his body had fully recovered, Wen Qingxue, who was originally tense, rxed slightly, but was still a little solemn. It was the first time she had seen Jiang Heng suffer such obvious injuries in just one encounter. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is definitely superior to the two of them. Fortunately, Jiang Heng''s recovery ability is strong enough, and coupled with his powerful teleportation ability, she is not worried about Jiang Heng''s life being in danger. Hearing Jiang Heng''s words, Wen Qingxue didn''t care about showing off, and nodded decisively: "You must be careful!" After saying that, he took the teleportation array and left. Jiang Heng felt relieved and used the [Endless Star Chart] to sense the location of Lord Rhodes. He was shocked when he found that the mark he had left had disappeared. This was the first time someone had cracked his [Endless Star Map], and it also made him understand that none of his methods would be invincible forever. He quickly sensed the position of another protoss, and teleported to appear next to him. Lord Tianzun! This protoss screamed in surprise and immediately fled away. Rode Tianzun shed and appeared next to Jiang Heng as if teleporting. The hazy light in his hand enveloped Jiang Heng''s body. While the light was silently eroding his flesh and blood, Jiang Heng stretched out his hands, and countless golden dragons poured out from his palms, forming a huge golden barrier in an instant. "Huh?" Luo Tianzun was slightly surprised. Even he could notpletely offset the terrifying oppressive force of the barrier. He could clearly feel that at the moment the barrier was formed, there was an inexplicable force that vaguely bound his body, even enveloped his body, restricting the use of hisw power. Jiang Heng''s movements have not stopped yet. While the surface injuries on his body were recovering at a rapid rate, his body suddenly grew taller andrger. The scope of the golden barrier also expanded. The other three ancestors of the God n had horrified expressions on their faces. The first time they were enveloped by the golden barrier, they finally understood why so many ancestors fell at the hands of the other party. They clearly felt that their power was limited by more than half, and the power ofw could no longer be exerted. Even when they started to move, they found that their speed was even more limited. Nearly all humans and other races on the entire are wrapped in a golden barrier. Although they are not subject to any restrictions, everyone still feels panic. Jiang Heng''s body reaches straight into the sky. Said in a deep voice: "Leave this!" The surging sound echoed over half of the. After saying this, Jiang Heng had no time to pay attention to themotion caused, and punched the Lord Rhodes in front of him. A fist as big as a mountain pierced the sky and fell like a meteor. The air waspressed to the point where it was almost substantial, forming a huge wall of air visible to the naked eye. Luo Tianzun looked up at Jiang Heng''s huge fist with a calm expression on his face. With the huge gap in cultivation between the two, even the golden barrier cannotpletely suppress him. Although he cannot control the outside world as freely as before, the power ofw can still be easily exerted. I saw Rhodes Tianzun raising his hand. The massive white light was like a solid fluid, rapidly surging towards the sky, and in an instant it turned into a huge white palm, which happened to collide with the iing huge fist. Boom! Like spring thunder suddenly exploding. The shock wave visible to the naked eye spread wildly around. The two seemed to be at a stalemate. Jiang Heng''s expression changed slightly. Because he clearly felt that the fluid-like white light was constantly surging, covering his fist. Like a highly corrosive liquid, the invisible force field instantly prated his body surface and fell on his skin, easily dissolving it into light spots and integrating them into the white light. at the same time. His [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] operates automatically, breaking down the white light into pure energy and absorbing it into the body. The sound of system prompts kept ringing in my mind. Although he suffered a slight flesh wound, he gained quite a lot of potential points. Jiang Heng quickly raised the corners of his mouth, with a disdainful smile on his face: "That''s it?" He waved his other fist and continued to punch it down. Boom! Boom! Boom! Dense roaring sounds echoed across the sky. The endless shock wave swept through most of the, sweeping countless civilians into the sky, and their bodies were torn apart under the fierce force. Sure enough, there is some trick! Rod Tianzun smiled calmly. He raised his hand lightly. The hazy white brilliance shed away, and the whole world suddenly seemed to be covered with a white filter. Where I am is my world! Lord Rhodes said proudly. This is the enhanced version of the realm for those who are powerful in the Heavenly Realm. Once released, everything in the realm will be controlled by it, and allws will be reversed from their origin. Whether it is water, fire, earth, wind, space, or thunder, or any matter, it willpletely turn into light. If nothing unexpected happens. The entire space will be filled with only the Holy Light. Chapter 404: What about the Tianzun realm? Chapter 404: What about the Tianzun realm? The next moment when the realm of holy light spreads. "Huh?" The barrier didnt copse? Rode Tianzun looked at the golden barrier with slight surprise. Of course, although the barrier still exists, the suppression he receives is obviously much smaller. Coupled with the amplification effect of the field itself, he was finally able to exert his full power close to normal. "Obviously my cultivation is pitifully weak, but I have understood thew to the original level, even slightly higher than me. What an enviable understanding!" Unfortunately, the huge gap in cultivation cannot be made up by just a small advantage in thew! Today I will let you experience the power of the Heavenly Lord Realm! Luo Tianzun moved, appeared behind Jiang Heng, and suddenly struck out with a palm. A pure white light curtain flew out from his palm and magnified at an extremely fast speed. It passed through Jiang Heng''s huge body almost instantly, and then swept across the below. The flesh and blood on Jiang Hengs body was instantly dissolved. And most of the entire was easily wiped away, as if it had been cut by a sharp de, leaving an extremely smooth incision. Most of the disappeared turned into white light spots, scattered in all directions in the starry sky, looking beautiful. The remaining small half of the also rapidly disintegrated. Earthquakes, volcanoes, and all kinds of terrible disasters continue to erupt. Bes a ruin in the starry sky in the blink of an eye. The three ancestors of the God n looked at all this with their mouths open. They could see that Lord Rhodes deliberately avoided them when he attacked. Otherwise, this attack could instantly disintegrate the entire into pure light. Such a powerful means waspletely beyond their imagination. For a top-level expert in the Holy King Realm, it would be very easy to destroy a, but it would never be so easy andfortable. Jiang Heng was shocked, but also felt a little lucky. Fortunately, I sent Qingxue away decisively, otherwise she would never be able to withstand such a powerful blow. The heritage of the Gods is truly terrifying! The weak injuries on his body have now fully recovered, and the powerful holy light power that tried to erode into his body was directly swallowed up and turned into his own potential point. Not only did the opponent''s blow not cause him any substantial damage, it actually made him no longer have any scruples. The teleportation array has been destroyed, and it is impossible for the other party to invade others easily. In this case, lets have a good fight! Luo Tianzun condensed a huge lightsaber in his hand and shed towards Jiang Heng''s waist. Jiang Heng ignored his attack, but moved his eyes to look at the dark gray spherical airship staying in the distance. You all stay here! Jiang Heng waved his hand. The majestic power almost shook the void, and a tyrannical space-shattering wave swept forward crazily. Oops, hes going to destroy the spaceship! The three ancestors of the God Race who were watching the battle from a distance were immediately shocked. Once there is no spaceship, even if they can sessfully kill Jiang Heng, it will not be so easy to return to the Tianquan Gxy. So they quickly flew over to stop him. But under the suppression of the now weakened golden barrier, their power ofw is still greatly restricted. They can only use their own physical power, and naturally they cannotpletely block Jiang Heng''s attack. I saw a space shattering wave sweeping past, and the spaceship was easily disintegrated into fine particles, floating in the starry sky. at the same time. Lord Tianzun''s giant sword of lightnded on Jiang Heng''s waist, easily breaking through the defense of the invisible force field and cutting open his skin. However, the sword entered the body less than ten meters before it was blocked by the strong body. What about the legendary Heavenly Realm? You promised to let me see how powerful you are, why havent you done it yet? Jiang Heng retracted his right arm casually, stretched his body carelessly, and said without looking back. After returning to the South Star Sea, his main skill [Emperorable Heavenly Skill] was upgraded from the original level to the chaos level, and his physical body was greatly enhanced. In addition, the cultivation base has been upgraded to eight levels in a row. His current physique has improved at least ten timespared to when he was besieged by the four top Saint King Realm powerhouses! Even if it is the terrifying existence that the soul master said, he is confident of confronting it head-on. Now that the opponent really came in front of him, he easily withstood the opponent''s attack. In this way, Jiang Heng is absolutely sure that he can be invincible. Thinking of this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but feel very good. Heughed loudly and turned around to attack Rhodes Tianzun. The violent space shattering wave raged in all directions. Luo Tianzun was shocked and angry. With his body shing, he seemed to be transformed into thousands of people, surrounding Jiang Heng and shing him with one sword after another. His speedpletely exceeded Jiang Heng''s reaction ability. But every time his sword fell on Jiang Heng''s huge body, it was only equivalent to cutting through the skin, and he was unable to make any progress. Jiang Heng''s punchesnded in the void one after another. The space crushing wave continues to surge, disintegrating everything around it into pure nothingness. The three ancestors of the God Race in the distance were already dumbfounded. They had no idea that the unimaginably powerful Lord Luo could not do anything to Jiang Heng. In the previous information, although Jiang Heng''s body was mentioned to be terrifying, it was at best equivalent to the level of the Holy King. But just over a year has passed, and the other party''s physique has improved so dramatically. The opponent''s growth rate is more terrifying than the strength itself! "If this son is not eliminated, he will be a disaster to the entire divine race!" This thought came to the minds of the three ancestors of the God n subconsciously. The gods in their minds naturally do not only refer to the gods in the Tianquan Gxy, but a huge force with the entire Baishan constetion as the core, radiating to unknown distances around, and covering at least thousands of gxies! At this time. Jiang Heng saw that there was nothing he could do about Lord Rhodes for the time being, so he turned his attention to the three ancestors of the God n. The three of them were suddenly shocked. Run away! Get out of the boundary quickly to avoid being affected by Tianzuns battle! The three of them quickly turned around and flew wildly outside the barrier. Jiang Heng, who was behind him, stretched out his hand and grabbed it from afar. The Star Reacher is used at full power! The big hand of ten thousand kilometers fell down like it covered the sky and blocked the sun. Countless golden chains also sprouted from the edge of the barrier, wrapping around the three ancestors. Unfortunately. Jiang Heng''s Universe Forbidden Magic Barrier was offset by Lord Rod''s Holy Light Domain, and its suppressive power was weakened a bit, allowing the three ancestors to easily escape the Star Reacher''s coverage and rush out of the barrier in one fell swoop. scope. Luo Tianzun is still surrounding Jiang Heng and attacking continuously. How dare you, the humble human race, ignore me! No matter how strong your resilience is, it cant be infinite. Lets see how long you can carry it! Rod Tianzun waspletely angered by Jiang Heng''s actions, and his attacks became even more fierce, and his movements were slightly faster. Jiang Heng reluctantly withdrew his gaze. It seems that we can only deal with those three minor characters if we deal with you first. "As long as I fight for another half a year, I should be able to upgrade to the saint realm. By then, none of you birdmen can escape!" Chapter 405: He has become stronger Chapter 405: He has be stronger The general residence of Tai Sui Mansion. After Wen Qingxue returned from the teleportation array, she immediately found the rotating elder Nie Zian. This time the divine invaders are very powerful. Jiang Heng is fighting the battle alone. If any informationes backter, please notify me as soon as possible. Nie Zian nodded solemnly. He knew very well that with the strength of Jiang Heng and the other two, if they faced only ordinary Saint Realm experts, Wen Qingxue would not be able to avoid the battle. The other party must have made both Jiang Heng feel the pressure. Such a strong man is a great threat to the entire South Star Sea! Nie Zian immediately called a subordinate. Pay close attention to the information on Chuanyang Star. If there is any news, report it to me as soon as possible. "yes!" The subordinate turned and left. But after a while, he hurried over again. Elder! Several of the defenders escaped and said that Lord Jiang Heng had turned into a giant form and asked everyone to escape. Then Chuanyang Star lost contact. Wen Qingxue on the side immediately said: "Send guards from nearbys to investigate the information. Remember not to get too close." Nie Zian said quickly: "Just follow Elder Wen''s order and make arrangements, hurry up!" The subordinate turned and left again. Elder Wen, please dont worry. With Jiang Hengs strength and past record, there will definitely not be any danger. We will just wait for the information. Wen Qingxue nodded: "I understand." the other side. In a near Chuanyang Star, three shuttles took off from the ground and sailed into the vast starry sky. Ten dayster. The shuttle arrived at the location of Chuanyang Star. To everyones horror, there was only a huge golden spherical space there. The Chuanyang star is gone. Thats Lord Jiang Hengs barrier, Lord Jiang Heng is still fighting the enemy! Shuttle No. 1, go back and report immediately! After everyone talked for a while, one of the shuttles immediately flew back. The remaining two shuttles kept a very far distance, quietly observing the situation on the battlefield in the starry sky. A few dayster, the second shuttle also began to fly back, and the first shuttle rejoined the team after a few days. that''s all. The three shuttles take turns returning every few days, transmitting information back to the main station almost continuously. Wen Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief after receiving the news. She knew that once the battle entered a stalemate, there was absolutely no possibility of Jiang Heng''s defeat. She returned to Liangjixings home with peace of mind and concentrated on practicing every day. With an almost unlimited supply of spiritual stones, Wen Qingxue''s cultivation level has sessfully reached the fifth level of the Holy King Realmst month, and most of the spiritual stones given to her by Jiang Heng are still left. Coupled with the high sry from the position of elder in Tai Sui Mansion. For Wen Qingxue at this stage, her spiritual stones are inexhaustible. The breakthrough in cultivation is also rapid. Tianquan Gxy. Facing the almost desperate counterattack by the Gods, Su Shuhao, the leader of the human race, ordered his army to try to fight against them. After a few battles, it was discovered that the mysterious strong man above the Holy King realm did not appear on the battlefield, and had no intention of intervening in the war between the two sides. He immediately ordered to fully support the frontline legions. More and more strong men from both sides were sent to the front line, and the fighting became increasingly fierce. Countless strong men spilled their blood across the stars. For the gods. Having been bullied arbitrarily by the human race for two years, now with the support of Lord Rhodes, I finally have the opportunity to be proud and proud, so naturally I can no longer back down. For the human race. Our own side has a clear advantage in terms of high-levelbat power and legion morale, so naturally it cannot give the Gods a chance to make aeback. From what the mysterious strong man did on the Ancestor, it can be seen that although the opponent is in the camp of the gods, he has no intention of directly suppressing the human race. No matter what the reason is, in Su Shuhao''s view, as long as they don''t invade the Gods in a big way, there is a high probability that the other party will not take action personally. As a result, the legions of humans and gods fought wildly in the starry sky on the border, neither of them giving an inch. Time passes day by day. In the vast starry sky. Inside the golden spherical barrier. Jiang Heng, whose body was like a towering mountain, waved his arms wantonly, causing space-shattering waves to surge everywhere. Luo Tianzun revolved around Jiang Heng endlessly. The giant sword of light in his hand fell again and again. Although the situation seemed to be dominated by Lord Rhodes, he frowned. Jiang Heng''s physical strength and body''s recovery ability far exceeded his imagination. For a full month, all the damage I caused to Jiang Heng was fully recovered in an instant. Not only was there no umted damage, but the opponent''s recovery speed was not reduced at all. Such a fight is pointless. But whenever Rhodes Tianzun had the idea of truce, Jiang Heng would always use words to provoke or even directly humiliate him, making him continue to fight with anger. Both of them have unlimited physical energy, and no matter how fierce the battle is, they will not feel tired or exhausted at all. Outside the boundary. The three ancestors of the God n looked at each other. They could not see any movement within the barrier, nor could they use the power of their souls to perceive it. They had no idea what the battle was like at this time. They were unable to intervene in the battle, and they did not dare to make the decision to leave. They had no choice but to stay outside the barrier, patiently waiting for Lord Rhodes to destroy the enemy. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. Seeing that the potential point finally reached the limit of upgrade again, Jiang Heng immediately said silently in his heart: "Cultivation, upgrade!" Endless heat appeared in his body out of thin air. Jiang Heng was shaken unconsciously. Every inch of flesh and blood in the body began to squirm, reorganized at the most minute level, and almost evolved into a brand new life form. The promotion from the divine realm to the holy realm is a leap in life! Luo Tianzun saw the changes in his body, his expression suddenly changed, and he struck Jiang Heng between the eyebrows with one sword after another. What made Lord Rhodes look more and more solemn was that the damage caused by his attacks became lighter and lighter, until it waspletely unable to break through Jiang Heng''s skin. He has be stronger! Rod Tianzun was stunned. After a while. Jiang Heng stretched his body casually and nced at Luo Tianzun contentedly: "Why don''t you take action? Didn''t youe here specifically to kill me?" After a moment of silence, Lord Rhodes said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that a mere human race would have such a terrifying talent. It''s really admirable." Jiang Heng suddenly snorted coldly: "Trash! Are you so cowardly?" Since you dont take action, then I will! As he spoke, he stretched out his hands, and densely packed golden dragons flew out from his palms. In a blink of an eye. A brand new barrier of the Forbidden Law of the Universe is formed. The substantial increase in strength means that the power of his skills has also been greatly enhanced, and the suppression power of the barrier has naturally also been significantly improved. The instantaneous movement of [Great Void Shift] and the space-shattering wave of [Universal Annihtion] have also been greatly enhanced. Plus the all-round strengthening of the body. In this short blink of an eye, his overall strength has at least increased several times! Chapter 406: With one punch, the Holy King fell Chapter 406: With one punch, the Holy King fell The moment when a new barrier is formed. Jiang Heng''s huge palm, which was more than a thousand meters tall, swung forward to take a photo. An even more violent space-shattering wave swept toward Lord Rhodes. Everything in its path was wiped out, andrge areas of space were filled with pure nothingness. Luo Tianzun''s face was as sinking as water. Jiang Heng''s words made him extremely angry. But he clearly felt that the repressive power of the barrier had increased a lot. Whether it was the physical restraint or the operation of thew''s power, he felt obvious stagnation. Coupled with the opponent''s obviously more powerful offensive. He had to admit that Jiang Heng''s current strength had truly reached the level of Tianzun. "We can''t let this waste go on! We must invite other brothers and sisters. Only by joining forces can we destroy him!" Rod Tianzun had such thoughts running through his mind, but his movements were not slow at all. Raise your hand. The fluid-like white light surged to form a big hand, facing Jiang Heng''s giant palm. The big hand of light trembled slightly, but there was no sign of damage. Luo Tianzun had the idea of leaving, and could no longer care about Jiang Heng''s verbal stimtion. After receiving the palm, he immediately turned around and flew out of the barrier. Dont even think about escaping! Jiang Heng roared angrily, moved his body, and chased after the opponent. Colod''s speed is extremely fast. Even under the suppression of the barrier, he is still far faster than the speed of light and can easily leave the envelope of the barrier. After leaving the barrier, his speed was even more terrifying, and he disappeared into the starry sky in the blink of an eye. The three ancestors waiting outside looked nkly. With their reaction speed, they could barely see a sh of light, and then no further movement was observed. At this time, they saw the golden barrier flying quickly towards their direction, and quickly dodged away. "What''s going on? Why did the barrier suddenly move?" I seemed to have seen a sh of white light just now. Could it be the figure of Lord Rhodes? "How is it possible? Do you think Lord Rhodes will escape?" While they were secretly specting. A huge figure suddenly appeared not far in front of them. The visitor is none other than Jiang Heng. It turns out that after chasing for a while, there was no trace of Lord Rhodes within his range of perception, and the positioning of the [Endless Star Map] was also invalid. In addition, the opponent seems to have the ability to be invisible. After flying far away, no trace can be seen in the vast starry sky. Unable to catch up with Lord Rhodes, Jiang Heng had no choice but to eliminate these three ancestors of the Gods first to vent his anger. The next moment he teleported to the front of the three ancestors, a punch suddenly fell. The violent space shattering wave raged in all directions. The expressions of the three ancestors changed drastically at the same time, and they immediately fled around. But its still a step toote. Today, Jiang Hengs strength has been improved in all aspects. Whether it is explosive power, physical strength, or reaction speed, there has been a qualitative change. Compared with the strong men in the Holy King Realm, they are no longer as different as before. Thisrge-scale space-shattering wave is naturally no longer something they can easily avoid. In the horrified eyes of the three ancestors of the Gods, a space shattering wave swept past, and the bodies of two of the ancestors directly shattered into countless particles and scattered in the starry sky. With one punch, the two holy kings fell! Jiang Heng''s eyes turned and fell on the ancestor whose name he deliberately left behind. Tell me all the information about Lord Rod, and I will spare your life! The person who survived by chance was none other than Ancestor Garden. Having just had a brush with death, he was now stiff and looking at Jiang Heng with a horrified expression. After hearing Jiang Heng''s question, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Tianzun is a being who is above the Saint King Realm. I don''t have much contact with him in my capacity. I can tell you everything, and I hope you can abide by it. promise." Having an endless lifespan, he did not want to die in such a humble way. Ancestor Garden told all the information about the Baishan constetion in detail, especially the information about Tianzun. A constetionrger than the gxy, countless gods, hundreds of thousands of Saint King Realm experts, more than a dozen Heavenly Lords Jiang Heng took a deep breath and was shocked by the true strength of the Gods. Compared with the White Mountain Constetion, the Southern Star Sea is as small as dust. Whether it is the size of the territory or the number of powerful people, it is not an existence of the same order of magnitude. Even the Tianquan Gxy is just a dispensable territory for the Godspared to it. The main reason why the n of the Baishan Constetion did not send more strong men to directly crush the Tianquan Gxy was to hone out more top-notch strong men and consume the excess poption. Just like the ongoing border friction between the three major races in the Tianquan Gxy. Jiang Heng, you promised to let me live. Ancestor Garden looked at him carefully. Jiang Heng nced at him and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, since I promised, I will definitely do it." But you are still in my territory now, and it is not suitable for you to roam around. When I return to the Tianquan Gxy, I will let you go. Since he has an absolute advantage in strength, Jiang Heng doesn''t mind showing his tolerant side, and indirectly promotes his strength through the other party''s words. Jiang Heng first sealed Ancestor Garden, put it into the storage ring, and then carefully observed the starry sky again, trying to find traces of Lord Rhodes again, but still found nothing. A strong person in the Heavenly Realm must also have mastered the origin of thew, so the [Endless Star Chart], which is also at the origin level, cannot set a mark on him. It seems like the next upgrade target must be on the [Endless Star Map]. Jiang Heng thought to himself. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed and he spotted a shuttle in the distance. He teleported outside the shuttle and saw clearly the Tai Sui Mansion sign on it, and said loudly: "Are you here to investigate information?" Yes! Lord Jiang Heng! A human warrior in the shuttle said quickly. Jiang Heng nodded casually: "The battle is over, you can go back." After saying that, he teleported to the nearest. the other side. Rode Tianzun''s entire body turned into a ball of light, flying in the starry sky towards the direction of the White Mountain constetion at super-light speed. He controls the origin of thew. In addition to converting everything into light, he can also twist or swallow light at will, making himself invisible. This invisibility ability is not very useful in closebat, because strong men above the divine realm can sense soul fluctuations. But in the starry sky, it appears quite powerful. Because even a strong person in the Tianzun realm has a limited range of soul perception, and the perception ofw fluctuations can be easily avoided. Hence, ultra-long-distance observation in the starry sky can only rely more on vision. In this case, as long as he can get out of the opponent''s soul perception range without causing violent fluctuations in spiritual energy, he can easily escape from the opponent''s perception. Human race, Jiang Heng "He is definitely a huge threat to the entire Protoss. I must go back as soon as possible, summon all my brothers and sisters, and join forces to kill him!" Rod Tianzun looked gloomy. Chapter 407: Chaos level endless star map Chapter 407: Chaos level endless star map Luo Tianzun still felt shocked when he thought about the scene just now. In his long life, he has not encountered geniuses who have made breakthroughs in battle, but he has never heard of anyone who can improve as much as Jiang Heng. In particr, the strength Jiang Heng showed when fighting him was many times stronger than what was revealed in the intelligence. This shows that the opponent''s strength is likely to have continuously improved significantly in a short period of time. Possessing such a terrifying talent, Jiang Heng is definitely the most evil genius he has ever heard of in hundreds of millions of years! So, you must not let him go! Luo Tianzun''s heart is boiling with murderous intent! The general residence of Tai Sui Mansion. After Jiang Heng returned here, he gave a general report on the battle situation and asked Elder Nie Zian to continue to maintain alert on the border. After the powerful God n named Rhodes Tianzun escapes, there is a high probability that he will return to the Tianquan Gxy to continue asking for help, but we cannot rule out the possibility that he will continue to invade others. Especially thes around Chuanyang Star, we must always be vignt, otherwise with his strength, he will definitely cause great damage. No one can stop it except me. Jiang Heng reminded seriously. Elder Nie Zian nodded in agreement. After giving the instructions, Jiang Heng returned to Liangji Star and reported to Wen Qingxue that he was safe. He also told her about the existence of Tianzun Realm and the information about the Baishan constetion. I didnt expect that just when I was approaching the peak, I discovered that the Gods actually hid such a powerful trump card. There is really no limit to martial arts! Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but sigh. Jiang Heng held her shoulders and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m still here!" But Im going to be busy again. Although Im not afraid of the Heavenly Lord Realm, I cant help but have to keep cultivating. Wen Qingxue looked at him and said softly: "Don''t worry and go practice. I will take care of Xiao Jiang Hao here." Jiang Heng kissed her gently and teleported away decisively. Wen Qingxue also continued to practice in seclusion. In the vast starry sky. Jiang Heng directly released a hundred ancestors this time and asked them to besiege them together. After being besieged for a while. Many ancestors were surprised to find that their attacks werepletely unable to break through Jiang Heng''s body defense. This made them feel more desperate than ever before. Jiang Heng has no intention of letting us leave! Everything he said was just a lie, just to let us be his sparring partners. In fact, even if we really defeat him, we will not be able to gain freedom. Whats more, we have no possibility of victory! "What should we do now?" Hundreds of ancestors conversed with the power of their souls. In the previous battles, they could at least barely break through Jiang Heng''s defense, which would still have a slight possibility of victory. Now, how can we win if we cant even break the skin? How is it possible to be free? Jiang Hengs promise was nothing more than nothing! At this time, Jiang Hengs voice sounded in their minds. "Being my sparring partner, you still have a glimmer of hope of survival and the possibility of regaining your freedom in the future. Otherwise, you will be sealed forever or die in my hands." Everyone just keep fighting! Now that Jiang Heng has reached the saint level, his ability to perceive soul power has been greatly enhanced, and he also has the ability tomunicate directly with soul power. Naturally, he can also read their soulmunication. His words shocked many ancestors of the God Race. Some people continued to attack subconsciously, while others stopped resisting. Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared next to the ancestors who had stopped, and punched the void. The violent space shattering wave directly swept more than a dozen ancestors of the gods into it at the same time, shattering them into countless particles. If you want to die, I will help you! Jiang Heng shouted loudly. This terrifying blow shocked the remaining dozens of ancestors. Jiang Heng''s improvement in strength made them extremely frightened. It was clear that before, only his physical strength was superior to them, and his attack power was barelyparable to theirs. But now, their physical strength has been greatly improved, making thempletely unable to break through their defenses. Even the increase in attack explosive power is so terrifying. This is an existence that ispletely above the realm of the Holy King! They quickly continued their attack. They have endless lifespans, but they are reluctant to die easily. After all, they are just fighting partners. There is no need to vite Jiang Heng''s will for such a trivial matter. In any case, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, it is much better than dying directly. Jiang Heng simply sat cross-legged in the starry sky, overwhelmed by countless attacks. Ten dayster. His potential points have grown crazily, reaching the limit of 10,000 trillion again. Endless Star Map, upgrade! "Ding! 10,000 trillion potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait!" An endless stream of information floods into my mind. A cool mysterious energy also appeared in his body. This is the sixth chaos level skill that Jiang Heng has mastered. The information in his mind delighted him. Because of the current chaos-level [Endless Star Map], he doesn''t even need the positioning mark of nothingness. As long as hees into contact with any person or object, he can instantly sense the coordinates. Even the power contained in a certain item, he can easily sense the location of the owner of the power. Jiang Heng suddenly had an idea. The position of Lord Rhodes, who was moving at high speed in the chaotic star field, suddenly appeared clearly in his mind. Now that we have this method, lets just intercept and kill him without giving him a chance to ask for help! "However, with my strength, I can only entangle him at most, but cannot kill him." After Jiang Heng pondered for a moment, he decided to leave. After all, even if you just pester the other party, you can prevent the other party from causing more trouble. For me, it is equivalent to training anyway, and my potential points can still grow rapidly during battle. Jiang Heng stood up, ignoring theser cannons and lightsabers in the sky, and said calmly: "Okay, this is the end of this training, everyone, please rest first!" After saying that, he opened the Forbidden Law Barrier of the Universe and sealed dozens of ancestors of the God n again. Then he returned to Liangji Star, exined his n to Wen Qingxue, and then set off to chase in the direction of Luo Tianzun. After his cultivation level has been continuously improved, his teleportation ability has also been greatly improved. Now the maximum distance of a single teleportation is about 100 million kilometers! Teleport more than ten times per second, almost at a speed of more than one billion kilometers per second. Equivalent to nearly four thousand times the speed of light! This speed is more than a hundred times faster than the Rod Tianzun he sensed. It is not easy to catch up with the opponent who set off ten days ahead of schedule. However, in the process of continuous teleportation to catch up. Jiang Heng suddenly had an idea. "That''s right! I can''t kill him by myself, so I can ask someone to help me. The soul master seems to be a strong man in the Heavenly Realm. If the two of them join forces, they might be able to kill each other!" Id like to take this opportunity to test it out and see which camp the soul master belongs to. With a thought, Jiang Heng immediately sensed the location of the soul master. Chapter 408: fair cooperation Chapter 408: fair cooperation With Jiang Heng''s current teleportation speed, he crossed the chaotic star field and arrived at the Tianquan Gxy in just ten days. Bordering the Chaos Star Territory is the territory of the Gods. Jiang Heng transformed into the appearance of a certain god, and after teleporting to the border bordering the rk Star Sea, he teleported and disappeared into the starry sky, flying towards the rk Star Sea. the next day. Jiang Heng came to the Soul ns base camp - Ten Thousand Souls Star. He followed the direction sensed in his mind, teleported, and suddenly appeared in front of a ck mist that spread for hundreds of miles. next moment. ck mist surged, wisps of mist escaped, and condensed into a ck human shape in front of Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng, wee. The ck mist humanoid said calmly. Jiang Heng raised his brows and looked at the other person in surprise: "Do you know my real name is Jiang Heng?" I heard Michael say it. Jiang Heng did notment or dwell on the topic, but took the initiative and said: "I have met a Heavenly Lord from the God n. His name is Rhodes. Do you know him?" The soul master''s tone was as calm as ever. "do not know." "But since you even know the opponent''s name, you must have fought against him before and sessfully escaped from the opponent. It seems that you hid a lot of strengthst time." Jiang Heng said calmly: "It''s not that I escaped from his hands, but that he escaped from my hands. Although I was able to catch up with him, I couldn''t kill him." Thats why I came to you this time to ask you to join me in killing Lord Rhodes. I wonder what Huns idea is? The soul master fell into a brief silence. The ck mist covering his body made it impossible to see his face clearly, but the slight surge of mist was enough to show the shock in his heart. Long time. The soul master then spoke: "It''s not that easy to kill a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm. Even if I join forces with you, I may not be sure." Jiang Heng knew in his heart that since the other party did not deny it, he had indirectly admitted that he had the cultivation level of Tianzun Realm. So he looked at each other seriously. I can withstand all his attacks, ensure that he cannot escape, and use the barrier to suppress part of his strength. The only thing you have to do is to find a way to kill him. The soul master still did not dare to make a decision easily. The Protoss has a profound foundation. Once the ambush fails and other Tianzun-level experts are attracted to take action, the two of us are alone and cannot be their opponents. Jiang Heng sighed lightly. It seems that you still dont believe in my strength, so let me show you first! He made a fist with his right hand. Arge amount of spiritual energy around him suddenly surged, and the air roared into a strong wind, surging back and forth around Jiang Heng''s body. He punched out suddenly! The violent space crushing wave swept forward crazily! The soul master had already made a move when he clenched his fist. I saw the ck mist that filled the sky and the earth surge up instantly,peting to squeeze into the soul master''s body. In an instant, with his body as the center, they gathered andpressed into a human shape more than ten meters high. He raised his right hand and pped it forward. The whole world turned into endless darkness. Whether it is light, or any substance, or air, aura, or even any energy, it is ruthlessly swallowed by darkness. The space crushing wave also destroys everything. The two collided together, both trying to assimte the other, but they could only remain in a stalemate. The soul master moved and appeared behind Jiang Heng in an instant, pressing down silently with a palm. A ck vortex seemed to be held in the palm of his hand, and itnded on the back of Jiang Heng''s heart. The ck vortex wanted to swallow Jiang Heng''s body, but Jiang Heng forcibly absorbed part of the energy and converted it into his own potential point. All your attacks are ineffective against me. Jiang Heng said calmly without looking back. The soul master was not discouraged, and keptnding blow after blow. As expected, he found that he could not hurt Jiang Heng in the slightest. Next, let you see my barrier again! Jiang Heng raised his hands lightly, and countless golden dragons flew around, quickly forming a huge golden barrier. The soul master''s face darkened slightly, and he also disyed his dark domain to resist the suppression of the barrier. What surprised him was. The golden barrier today is really more than ten times more oppressive than when we first met! Even under the offset of the field, I can clearly feel that both the speed and the operation of the power ofw have been weakened by about 20%. Coupled with the inability to control changes in externalws, the means at his disposal have also been greatly reduced. The soul master quickly tried to fly out of the barrier. Still possessing super-light speed, he quickly flew out of the range of the barrier and continued flying towards the starry sky. suddenly. Jiang Heng''s figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. The soul master moved and immediately changed direction, but Jiang Heng teleported again and appeared in front of him, blocking his way. After changing directions dozens of times, he never escaped Jiang Heng''s interception. How is it? Are you a little more confident in my strength? Jiang Heng smiled calmly. The soul master thought for a moment, but did not answer immediately. Instead, he asked: "What good will it do to me to join forces with you to do such a dangerous thing?" What benefit do you want? You also help me kill someone. Who to kill? Ivan, the first **** among the gods. Jiang Heng nodded decisively and agreed: "No problem, this transaction is fair!" The soul master said calmly: "You are wrong, this deal is not fair, because the strength gap between Tianzun and Tianzun is sometimesparable to the difference between humans and gods." I am in the middle stage of Tianzun Realm. If it werent for my special skills, I would have been easily killed by Ivan. Even if I survived, I would only dare to hide in the barrennd of rk Star Sea for so many years, not daring to have any thoughts of revenge. Ivan is a powerful person at the peak of Tianzun Realm, and the Rod Tianzun you mentioned, if my prediction is correct, should be at the early stage of Tianzun Realm. "So this deal is not fair. Are you sure you want to agree?" Jiang Heng grinned: "I''m sure!" The gods are his enemies anyway, so for him, this is not only to help the soul master deal with Ivan, but also to get rid of his future enemies. So, this is a very cost-effective cooperation. Furthermore, no matter how powerful this so-called First Heavenly Lord is, he does not feel that he will be in any danger. In that case, lets set off. The soul master''s huge mist body continued topress, and soon became simr to Jiang Heng''s size. My teleportation speed is fast, let me take you there! Jiang Heng took a few steps forward and put a hand on the soul master''s shoulder. Thetter had no intention of dodging or resisting. The two people''s figures shed and then disappeared. Chapter 409: Then lets die together Chapter 409: Then let''s die together In the chaotic star field. Space is distorted as always, and variousws break out from time to time. Lord Rhodes is like an invisible light, cutting through the twisted void silently, flying at dozens of times the speed of light. suddenly. A huge figure shed not far in front of him. The golden barrier expanded instantly. With ites a mysterious dark realm. Double suppression enveloped his whole body, and Tianzun Rhode was suddenly shocked. "What?!" Jiang Heng actually caught up with him! He turned subconsciously, trying to avoid the huge body in front of him. But Jiang Heng''s figure dodged again, still blocking him in front of him. at the same time. The soul master flew down from Jiang Heng''s shoulder, turned into ck mist and surged rapidly, forming a huge ck palm and pping it towards Rhodes Tianzun. The two men blocked the road and attacked suddenly and quickly. At this time, Lord Rhodes had no time to dodge again, otherwise he would bepletely suppressed. He quickly opened his Holy Light Domain, barely able to offset most of the suppressive force. Then he hurriedly raised his hand. The power of the holy light also formed a big hand, colliding with the soul master''s dark palm. After a while of trembling, the big hand of holy light shattered into light spots, and then was instantly annihted under the influence of the barrier. The giant palm of darkness continues to cover it. Jiang Heng was not idle at this moment. He moved, appeared behind Luo Tianzun, and struck out with a palm. The violent space-shattering wave swept forward. Facing the attacks from both front and back, Lord Rhodes'' expression changed slightly. His strength has been weakened by at least 20% due to the suppression of the barrier. This canpletely widen the gap between the two sides in a battle of the same level. What''s more, he is now facing the siege of two powerful men, and this gap is infinitely magnified. His body shook, and a massive amount of white light poured out of his body, forming a thick armor that wrapped around his body. next moment. The ck mist giant palm and the space crushing wave fell at the same time. The former has been weakened a lot because it was blocked by the Holy Light''s hand once before, but it did not cause any substantial damage. Due to the difference in Jiang Heng''s cultivation level, thetter''s aggressiveness is actually not very strong in the Tianzun realm, and he also has no merit in front of the Holy Light Armor. Both attacks were blocked. Although Rhodes Tianzun was not injured, he was also shaken all over by the filming. His figure dodged, dodged Jiang Heng''s giant palm, and flew towards the soul master. He knew that he had no choice but to get Jiang Heng, and he could only find a way to get rid of the soul master first before he could solve this crisis. The soul master''s figure is erratic, like a ghost. Under Jiang Heng''s deliberate control, the soul master was not suppressed by the golden barrier at all, so he had a clear advantage in strength. The speed is even higher than that of the opponent. His body shed and he appeared behind Tianzun Rhodes. A ck vortex was held in his palm and pressed towards Tianzun Rhodes'' back. "So fast!" Rod Tianzun was greatly shaken. During the flight, a giant sword of light condensed in his hand. He held it together with both hands, suddenly twisted his body, and shed behind him. The lightsaber and the ck mist vortex collided suddenly. The former releases the power of holy light that annihtes everything, while thetter devours and dposes all things. Two powerful forces were at a stalemate for a while. The two men shed together. Colliding violently again and again. Jiang Heng, who was standing aside, watched the two of them get entangled very quickly. Since his body was too huge at this time, it was difficult to intervene in their fight, so he had to change back to his normal size and watch the battle attentively. Under the suppression of the barrier, the overall strength of Lord Rhodes was obviouslygging behind the soul master, and he was always at a disadvantage in the continuous head-on collisions. A certain moment. He was finally pped on the back by a vortex of ck mist from the Soul Master. Large pieces of the Holy Light Armor were devoured and dposed. His body was also firmly absorbed by the vortex of ck mist. Seeing this, Jiang Heng quickly shed his figure, appeared in front of Luo Tianzun, and struck out with a palm. "Oops!" Rod Tianzun''s expression changed greatly. The Holy Light Armor behind him was actively separated by him, and the strong adsorption force was also shaken off. Then, he quickly dodged aside. Jiang Heng turned around and continued to intercept. The soul master also moved, and the two of them maintained a pincer formation, chasing Rhode Tianzun closely without letting up. One move away and one step behind. Jiang Heng and the Soul Master surrounded Rhodes Tianzun, and theynded one violent attack after another. Luo Tianzun''s two fists were hard to beat with four hands, and he couldn''t cope with it at all. He had to block the ck mist vortex that caused more damage, and chose to resist Jiang Heng''s continuous punches. The shock wave visible to the naked eye continues to surge. A certain moment. The holy light armor on Lord Rhodes'' body finallypletely shattered, and quickly turned into light and dissipated under the power of the barrier. Jiang Hengnded another punch. Rod Tianzun was suddenly shaken all over, his back was dented inrge areas, his bones were broken, and his flesh and blood were blurred. Taking this rare opportunity, the Soul Master let another vortex of ck mist fall on his face. The devouring power of the ck mist vortex is extremely strong, instantly devouring all the flesh and blood on his face, and even wrapping his entire head, trying topletely devour and dpose it. Rode Tianzun knew that something was wrong, so he decisively abandoned his entire head and actively separated it. His body surged like liquid and escaped to the side at high speed. Give up! You cant escape! Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared directly in front of him. He punched down and a violent space-shattering wave swept across arge area. Luo Tianzun had no choice but to turn around in a hurry. At this time, the Soul Master caught up again. His two hands condensed a whirlpool of ck mist, and he punched out one punch after another. Luo Tianzun''s face was gloomy, and his heart sank to the bottom. Being surrounded by Jiang Heng and the Soul Master, he really had no way to escape. No matter how he evaded or counterattacked, arge number of attacks fell on him every moment. Wait! I want to sue for peace! He finally decided to relent and shouted loudly. But Jiang Heng and the two men''s attacks did not pause at all. My God n has more than a dozen deities who are much stronger than me. If you really kill me, there will be no ce for you in the entire universe! Jiang Heng! Your hometown, your friends, and your Taoistpanions will all die because of your impulsive behavior today! "Stop!" Rod Tianzun kept roaring. But Jiang Heng and the other two werepletely unmoved and continued tond punches and palms. Rod Tianzun finally despaired. He knew in his heart that he could not defeat the two opponents together. Facing Jiang Hengs teleportation, he had no possibility of escaping. And Jiang Heng and the two men were obviously determined to kill him. In that case, lets die together! Luo Tianzun roared angrily, and his whole body emitted white light that was brighter than the sun. Whether it is the realm of light and darkness, the golden barrier, or all thews that make up the world, they are all shaking violently. The whole world seemed to be crumbling. He is going to detonate the source, stop him quickly! The soul master gave a low shout and retreated into the distance. Jiang Heng quickly reached out and patted forward. The star-catching hand is moving! A giant palm covering the sky instantlypletely wrapped the body of Lord Rhodes. next moment. Jiang Heng only felt a slight tingling in his palm, and then hepletely regained hisposure. Chapter 410: Destroy the Divine Ancestral Star? Chapter 410: Destroy the Divine Ancestral Star? Jiang Heng opened his palms, and there was nothing in them. It is impossible for ordinary Tianzun experts to resist the detonation source, let alone the detonator himself, so he will definitely die. The soul master flew over and looked at him with a bit of surprise. However, your physique is indeed exaggeratedly strong. Even the powerful Tianzun detonating the source cannot hurt you. "In this way, I finally have some confidence in killing Ivan Tianzun in the future." Not unscathed. Jiang Heng opened his palms again, revealing thest trace of scars on his palms that had just healed. We have joined forces to kill a strong man in the Tianzun realm, and it shouldnt be too difficult to kill Ivan Tianzun next. The soul master shook his head. "I said that the strength gap between Tianzun and Tianzun is sometimesparable to the difference between humans and gods. It is already a bit difficult for us to kill Rhodes in the early stage of Tianzun. If we want to kill Ivan Tianzun, we still need to continue to umte strength. Thats all. Jiang Heng looked at him in surprise. By the way, didnt you say that you are in the middle stage of Tianzun Realm? If we are both in the Tianzun realm, the difference in strength is really as big as you said, why is it that the strength you just showed is not much different from that of Rod Tianzun in the early stage of the Tianzun realm? Hearing this, the Soul Master sighed softly: "At that time, although I was lucky enough to survive in the hands of Ivan Tianzun, my life source was seriously damaged and my strength was far less than before. This is why I have always been afraid of him." Jiang Heng pondered for a moment and continued to ask: "Then do you think that with my current physique, Ivan Tianzun can do nothing to defeat me?" The soul master shook his head: "I don''t know." "Because I never know the limit of the opponent''s strength, but I know that even if you can really withstand Ivan Tianzun''s attack, so what if you can''t do anything to the opponent with the attack ability and reaction speed you just showed." Jiang Heng fell into silence. In fact, for people of the same level, he has no shorings. Even the weakest item is definitely much stronger than people of the same level. But he has always fought beyond the level. And it directly crosses several major realms. This highlights his weaknesses in some aspects. Attack and reaction are the shorings he has always shown. There is no way to make up for these in a short period of time. We can only improve our cultivation level step by step, so that we can all-round improve to the same level as the Tianzun realm. Then what do you mean, you will practice silently and wait until you have enough strength to attack Ivan Tianzun? Thats right. Now you need to recover from your injuries and improve your cultivation. Have you ever thought about how long it will take to reach the peak of Tianzun Realm? Jiang Heng asked seriously. Furthermore, even if you finally break through to the peak of the Tianzun realm, what if Ivan Tianzun also breaks through to a higher level? The soul master said calmly as always. The improvement of the cultivation level of Tianzun Realm cannot be umted by time alone. Even if it is only a small improvement of the realm, it also requires further understanding of the origin of thew. Some people may not be able to advance from the early stage to the middle stage of Tianzun Realm in 100 million years. Some people may only need tens of thousands of years. No one can predict it. There are also people who stay in the early stage of Tianzun Realm for a lifetime. As for Ivan Tianzuns breakthrough, it is naturally more difficult, because there has never been an existence above the Tianzun realm, and no one knows the way forward, so there is a high probability that the opponent will never be able to break through. Jiang Heng looked at him strangely: "So... your idea is to rely on luck? When you luckily break through to the peak of the Tianzun realm, you go to kill Ivan Tianzun, and if you don''t break through, you keep hiding in the rk Star Sea?" "if not?" Jiang Heng shrugged: "Okay, anyway, you are the one who wants to kill Ivan Tianzun, so let''s do it ording to your time." Ill take you back to Ten Thousand Souls Star first! After saying that, he put a hand on the soul master''s shoulder and teleported away with him. Ten dayster. The two returned to Ten Thousand Souls Star. Jiang Heng was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly thought of something and asked again: By the way, you told me before that destroying the Gods would bring big trouble to the human race, and you meant that the White Mountain Constetion would intervene, right? The calm voice of the Soul Master sounded: "That''s right! Although Baishan Constetion usually ignores the status of the major branches, when it encounters a real life-and-death crisis, it will proactively send arge number of strong people for support." Jiang Heng hesitated for a while and said: In this way, if I continue to intervene in the war between the human race and the gods, I will probably attract the strong men from the White Mountain Constetion, and even other strong men from the Heavenly Realm. Ivan, who is the number one **** among the gods, might also be rmed? Early when Jiang Heng came to the Tianquan Gxy, he passed through the territory of the God n and naturally heard the news that a fierce battle was going on between the two races. This war was initiated by him, so it was naturally impossible for the humans in the Tianquan Gxy to bear all the consequences. so. Next he will take time to resolve the hidden dangers of war. But these actions will inevitably make the Gods notice something abnormal. Because Lord Rhodes personally went out to kill him, and he appeared on the battlefield unscathed. On the other hand, Lord Rhodes disappeared. Everyone can guess what happened. Thus. Their n to hide temporarily hase to nothing. The soul master was silent for a moment and then said calmly. "If you are sure to survive from the hands of the God n Heavenly Lord, then you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t reveal any information about me." Anyway, with your strong physique and teleportation ability, it shouldnt be difficult to save your life. After saying that, the soul master moved and turned into mist, drifting away and blending into the ck mist that filled the sky and the earth. Jiang Heng stood there and thought for a moment. "Once I intervene in this war and attract the attention of the White Mountain Constetion, it will not be a good thing for the human race or me." So, Im going to solve this war in secret. Jiang Hengs thoughts were turned on his head. Suddenly his eyes sharpened, and he had a n in mind. Lets secretly destroy the Ancestral Star and kill most of the ancestors of the Gods in one fell swoop. In this way, even if the human race confronts them head-on, they dont have to worry at all. As long as I move fast enough and concealed enough, no one will know that I destroyed the Ancestral, let alone the news that I appeared. It didnt take long. Jiang Heng transformed into the appearance of the Gods, and after a lot of twists and turns, he quietly arrived at the God Ancestor Star. As the base camp of the entire Tianquan Gxy Protoss, the Divine Ancestor is astonishinglyrge, almost equivalent to more than a thousand times the size of ordinary livings. Even Jiang Heng today cannot destroy it easily. Therefore, in order to avoid leaking any information about himself, he must either kill everyone quickly or destroy all the teleportation arrays before his identity is exposed. To know. Teleportation arrays on ordinarys can only be set up at most two at a rtively long distance due to the mutual interference of space coordinates and space fluctuations. But the Ancestral is different from ordinarys. The teleportation arrays materials and craftsmanship are superior in all aspects. Hence, the number of teleportation arrays set up on the Divine Ancestor is definitely more than two. Their specific locations are the top secrets of the Protoss, and except for a few high-level officials such as the n leader, basically no one ispletely aware of them. It is basically impossible for ordinary people to destroy the entire Divine Ancestor in one fell swoop without leaking any information. Chapter 411: Kill them all Chapter 411: Kill them all The ancestral star. The **** Jiang Heng transformed appeared behind the teleportation array, took the initiative to show his identity token, activated it, and showed it to the guards outside the teleportation array. On the identity token, an abstract pattern of a **** with spread wings lit up with a hazy white light. This is enough to verify his identity as a divine race. Jiang Heng looked solemn, nodded to the watcher, put away his identity token, pretended to be in a hurry, pped his eight white wings, and flew away. When faced with the asional greetings from some protoss, they just responded with a smile and did not say anything to them. In a short while. Jiang Heng came to a deserted open space. After falling to the ground, his body shrank ten thousand times, bing a miniature **** the size of a needle''s eye. For ordinary people, it is almost impossible to destroy the Shenzu Star silently, but for Jiang Heng, who has various magical abilities, it is not too difficult. One of the most troublesome aspects is that after entering the Divine Ancestor without alerting others, basically only he can do it. What happens after that is even easier. Jiang Heng, who had turned into a miniature creature, drilled into the ground and flew towards the core of the earth at high speed. The core of any is its absolute core. Once it is destroyed, the will inevitably be destroyed soon. Of course, therger the, therger and stronger the core will be, making it more difficult to destroy than ordinarys. Coupled with the fact that this is the headquarters of the Protoss, the top leaders of the Protoss have naturally used various means to protect the earth''s core. When Jiang Heng arrived at the core of the earth without any obstruction, he saw white runes flowing endlessly on the red core in front of him. Jiang Heng sneered, transformed into a giant several hundred meters tall, andnded a punch. The Divine Ancestral Star is toorge for him to destroy with one move, but the core of the earth in front of him, no matter how many protective measures are in ce, is still vulnerable to Jiang Heng''s attack strength that isparable to the Tianzun realm. I saw the space crushing wave sweeping forward crazily. The red and white core of the earth instantly shattered into countless tiny particles, flying freely in the center of the earth like flying dust. At the same time that the earth''s core is destroyed. The gravity field of the entire Shenzu was instantly disrupted. The continental tes were disced, the earth''s surface shook violently, and arge number of houses and pces copsedpletely after a burst of shaking. "what happened?" Howe there are earthquakes on the Divine Ancestor? Someone must be attacking underground, go in and investigate! n leader Kane gave the decisive order. Hundreds of strong men immediately flew underground. More strong men also took off one after another. Those who can stay on the Divine Ancestor are at least the eight-winged Divine Fire Realm experts. In the face of various terrible geological disasters, no one among them was injured. But the ancestralnd was destroyed, which made countless gods shocked and angry. Hundreds of elders were also among the crowd. The ones with the highest status among them are the dozens of Saint King Realm ancestors who have returned to the Divine Ancestor Star before. Everyone spread out first, guard every corner, and be sure not to let the saboteurs escape! But after they finished speaking, they saw that various disasters quickly became more and more exaggerated. Large areas ofnd copsed. The 10,000-meter-high mountain copsedpletely. The entire seemed to be torn apart, with cracks hundreds of meters wide everywhere, and raging magma erupted crazily. Wherever you look, the earth is almostpletely disintegrated. Everyone finally understood that this was not just a small area of destruction, but aplete destruction! The entire Divine Ancestor is on the verge of destruction! Who is it? Can he easily destroy the Ancestral Star? This phenomenon is obviously the destruction of the earths core. However, the core of the earth is clearly protected by multiple seals. Even a strong Saint King Realm cannot destroy it easily! Many senior executives looked at all this in disbelief. The destruction of the Divine Ancestor urred extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, the entirepletely copsed and then exploded. Endless shock waves spread across the starry sky. The densely packed figures of the powerful gods were thrown outward for a short distance and then stopped steadily. At this time. A figure seemed toe from nothing, growing in size at an extremely fast speed, bing a huge body 20,000 meters high. Even though his appearance is still that of a god, many senior leaders of the **** guessed his identity immediately. Its Jiang Heng! The person who destroyed the Ancestral Star was Jiang Heng! Run away! Many people shouted in horror. Except for the Titans, there are not many in the entire Tianquan Gxy who can transform into such a huge body. Considering that he has a grudge against them, Jiang Heng must be the only one who might take the initiative to attack the Ancestral Star! Kane, the patriarch of the God n, had a look of shock on his face. Among the many gods present, he was the only one who knew about Rhodes Tianzun going to the South Star Sea to attack and kill Jiang Heng. But now. Rod Tianzun still has not returned. Jiang Heng appeared here unscathed. This had to make him have bad suspicions. He had personally witnessed the great power of Lord Rhodes when he invaded the Ancestor and easily wiped out dozens of ancestors of the human race. In his heart. Rod Tianzun is absolutely invincible! No! Its possible that Jiang Heng has been hiding somewhere in the Tianquan Gxy, so Lord Rhodes didnt meet him. With the invincible strength of Lord Rhodes, how could anything unexpected happen to him? Kaineforted himself in his heart. While Jiang Hengs body grewrger. A huge golden barrier spread out, covering many powerful gods. The Divine Ancestral has been destroyed, and naturally all the teleportation arrays have been destroyed. All the gods here have no possibility of escaping in front of him. Jiang Heng looked around quickly. I saw a dozen Qiankun boats in the distance mixed in with the crowd, and they were speeding away in the distance. The teleportation of the Qiankun Boat requires a certain amount of time to start, but Jiang Heng will not give the opponent a chance. He sneered and teleported away from where he was. The next moment, he appeared in front of one of the Qiankun boats, punched down, and violent space-shattering waves swept in all directions. Jiang Heng didnt even look at the result of this punch, and his body shed again, as if he had transformed into thousands. Period. This starry sky full of ruins almost simultaneously erupted with countless space-shattering waves, sweeping across it wantonly. Any matter or strong person wherever it passes will be turned into powder. Many powerful men of the God n fell into despair. Dozens of Saint King Realm ancestors also fled far away in fear. But once anyone escapes a certain distance from a strong man, Jiang Heng will specifically target him and be sted into particles smaller than dust with a punch. Just ten seconds. The entire starry sky was cleared by Jiang Heng. Wherever you look, there is nothingness. There is no trace of human beings and no substance. If you hadnt seen it with your own eyes, Im afraid no one would be able to believe it. A minute ago, this was the headquarters of the Protoss, one of the three overlords of the Tianquan Gxy. There were countless strong men and there was a huge life. Jiang Heng observed his surroundings carefully. Until it was confirmed that there were no survivors in the distance, the body shrank again and teleported away in a certain direction. Chapter 412: Who do you think of? Chapter 412: Who do you think of? As the base camp of the Protoss, the Divine Ancestor maintains close contact with mosts to keep abreast of the situation of the entire Protoss. After the loss of contact with the Ancestor Star. In just a few minutes, the elders stationed in the major star seas were alerted, as well as the war legions on the front line. After the elders contacted each other, they decided to send people to check the situation of the Divine Ancestor Star. On the nearest, two Qiankun boats cut through the void and flew to the direction of the Divine Ancestor Star. Two dayster. When they came to the starry sky where the Divine Ancestor Star was, they couldn''t help but feel confused. Whats going on? Could it be that the coordinates recorded by the Qiankun Boat are wrong? "Impossible! Even if it is wrong, it is impossible for two Qiankun boats to make mistakes at the same time, and the wrong coordinates just happen to point here." Someone said with horror on his face: "This is where the Ancestral Star is, but it has been destroyed!" Hearing this, everyone stiffened and lost the ability to think for a moment. The Ancestral Star is the base camp of the God n and the core hub of more than a thousand gxies and millions ofs in the entire God n. It controls the operation of the entire divine race. It stores the various heritage and massive wealth of the Gods. It stores all the intelligence collected by the Protoss over countless years, as well as information about the tribe. The destruction of the Divine Ancestor was a much greater loss than the loss of tens of thousands ofs. What is even more terrifying is the meaning behind this matter. Have all the high-level officials on the Divine Ancestor perished? What kind of great changes will the Protoss face next? Also, how terrifyingly powerful is he who can quickly destroy the Ancestral? And not even a shred of news leaked out. Will the other party continue to attack the Gods? These questions shed through their minds subconsciously, and the dozen or so powerful gods in the two Qiankun boats only felt shuddering. Just in case, they carefully explored the surrounding starry sky, trying to find clues or look for possible survivors. But still found nothing. They had no choice but to go back and report what they saw to their superiors. The elders of the God n who received the information were shocked. The ancestors who were hiding on variouss were quickly invited out. They found it unbelievable, and they personally took the Qiankun Boat to the location of the Divine Ancestor Star, and then theypletely believed it all. The Ancestral Star is really destroyed! For a time, the entire upper echelon of the God n was shaken. They quickly selected another as a temporary base camp, and re-elected an elder as the n leader. But they will face bigger problems next. Arge amount of information, arge amount of secrets, arge amount, all disappeared with the destruction of the Divine Ancestor. The newly appointed patriarchs eyes were darkened. He had no idea about the status of the major gxies, nor did he know anything about the situation on the battlefield, nor did he understand the overall situation of the Protoss today. The entire management system, intelligence system, contribution exchange system, genius training system, etc. of the Protoss are all on the verge of copse. In the words of Jiang Hengs previous life, this time is equivalent to a sudden crash of the head office server, the death of all senior executives, and the loss of all data. In addition, the massive resources stored on the Shenzu were destroyed. Once the inventory resources of major gxies are exhausted, internal turmoil will break out sooner orter. And most importantly. The war on the front lines is still raging. The reinforcements of resources and strong men cannot stop for a moment. The new patriarch William felt his head was as big as a bucket. With the assistance of other high-level officials, the Gods invested a lot of energy in organizing reconstruction work and trying their best to stabilize the situation. At the same time, the war legions on the front line finally began to slow down their pace, changing from desperate attacks to passive defensive alert again. Ren Zuxing. The patriarch Su Shuhao quickly received the relevant information. He immediately called the elders for a meeting to discuss. The Divine Ancestral has been destroyed, the top leaders of the Protoss are in chaos, and the frontline legions have taken the initiative to call a truce. Of course we cannot let go of such a good opportunity. An elder said excitedly: I suggest sending anotherrge legion to fully attack the Protoss territory without giving them any chance to breathe. If its chaos, let thempletely mess it up! Another elder also said: The demons have been sitting on the sidelines before, but now that such a good opportunity is in front of them, they will not let it go. "As long as we take action, the demons will definitely take advantage of the chaos to invade the border of the gods and add fuel to the fire to the gods." Su Shuhao did notment, but said solemnly: The biggest question now is, if we pursue the Gods fiercely, will the Lord Rhodes of the Gods directly intervene or even invade the Ancestor again? As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly turned cold. Everyones fighting enthusiasm suddenly disappeared. In the previous wars, the gods and humans fought fiercely, and both sides suffered heavy losses. However, Lord Rhodes never appeared on the battlefield, let alone put pressure on the humans. So much so that they almost forgot each other''s existence. After all, Lord Rhodes is a member of the God n. Once the loss of the God n really reaches a certain level, no one can tell whether the other party will intervene. At that time, the scene where Ren Zuxing was unable to fight back is likely to happen again. "correct!" An elders eyes suddenly lit up. Didnt the intelligence say that manys found that they could not contact the Ancestral Star, so they urgently sent people to explore on the Qiankun Boat, and then they learned about the destruction of the Ancestral Star? "Doesn''t this mean that there is a top powerhouse whopletely destroyed the Ancestral in a very short period of time, so that they didn''t even have time to send out any information?" As he spoke, he looked at Su Shuhao with burning eyes. n Chief, if the Ancestor faces the invasion of Lord Rhodes, can we pass on the information before the Ancestor is destroyed? Su Shuhao was slightly startled and said without hesitation: "Of course." This is not a big lie, but thest time the other party invaded, he had already sent a soul message, ordered his cronies to go to a secret teleportation array, and quietly left Renzu with some secrets. Until the Renzu was out of danger, he personally quietly brought the other party back. This emergency measure was carried out secretly, and no one except himself or those who handled it knew the relevant information. The elder continued: "This at least shows that Lord Rhodes must not be in the Ancestral Star, or even in the Tianquan Gxy. Otherwise, it is impossible for him not to show up after the Ancestral Star is destroyed." "in addition." The Protoss foundation is stronger than ours. I dont believe their crisis response measures will be worse than ours. You think that even the unprecedented powerful man in the Heavenly Realm cannot destroy the Human Ancestor Star quietly, and who can quietly destroy the Divine Ancestral Star? As he spoke, his expression became excited. "The person who took action is definitely a supreme being in the Heavenly Realm. His strength may even be higher than that of Rhodes Heavenly Lord, and he is also an enemy of the Gods." Who do you think of this person? Chapter 413: The temptation of the human race Chapter 413: The temptation of the human race Su Shuhao and other elders were startled. You mean, Zuo Qiankun? Someone said subconsciously. The elder still said excitedly: "Of course!" "Zuo Qiankun has defeated the ancestor of the Gods many times before, and even had a terrible record of one against a hundred twice. We have never thought that he is a strong man above the Saint King Realm, because everyone has no knowledge of the existence of the Tianzun Realm. . It wasnt until Heavenly Lord Rhodes appeared that we realized that there really is a powerful person above the Holy King Realm. Zuo Qiankun, who is said to be invincible at the Holy King Realm, is most likely a powerful person at the Tianzun Realm, but he just deliberately hid his strength at the beginning. Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. They did have such spection before. After all, the strength Jiang Heng showed back then had already exceeded their understanding of a strong Saint King Realm person. Su Shuhao murmured: "When Rhodes Tianzun came to Renzu, it was precisely to find traces of Zuo Qiankun." The elder''s face flushed slightly with excitement, and he continued: Combined with the fact that Lord Rhodes is no longer in the Tianquan Gxy, I have a bold guess. Rod Tianzun found Zuo Qiankun, and the two had already fought. In the end, he was defeated by Zuo Qiankun. In this way, everything can be exined. Rod Tianzun never interfered in our war, and he did not evene forward after the destruction of the Ancestral, because he had already been defeated by Zuo Qiankun, and may have fallen, been sealed, or been exiled. And the unknown powerful person in the Heavenly Realm who has the ability and motivation to destroy the Divine Ancestral Star is none other than Zuo Qiankun. The senior leaders of the human race learned Jiang Hengs real name from Lord Luo Tianzun, but they still habitually called him Zuo Qiankun. However, they had no idea that Jiang Heng actually came from the distant South Star Sea, and they only thought that he was really in retreat somewhere in the Tianquan Gxy. Of course, it is not clear that Lord Rhodes is not in the Tianquan Gxy and is looking for traces of Jiang Heng. So, by mistake, he guessed that Luo Tianzun had been defeated by Jiang Heng. Everyone was silent for a long time. An elder said: "This is all just spection without any substantial basis. Even if the possibility is high, we cannot conclude that Lord Rhodes is dead." Another elder also said: "Whether it is true or false, we will find out after testing it, won''t we?" "The Gods have reached such a critical juncture, and Lord Rhodes has note forward, so we will continue to add fuel to their fire, and the Demons will also take the opportunity to cause trouble." If Heavenly Lord Rhodes is still there, he will definitelye forward. When the timees, we just have to give in decisively. If hes not here The elder grinned and revealed a cruel smile: "Then the gods will usher in the end!" Su Shuhao pondered for a moment and then looked around. He said in a deep voice: "In this case, let''s first send an additional legion to test the reaction of the Gods. Once something can be done, the entire human race will immediately enter a state of war and fully invade the territory of the Gods!" Ten dayster. Therger human war legions once againunched a frantic attack on thes within the Protoss territory, winning consecutive battles and upying dozens ofs in one fell swoop. The demons, who had been watching on the sidelines, finally couldn''t bear it anymore and also sent out legions to invade the borders of the gods. Period. The entire Tianquan Gxy was filled with smoke. the other side. Jiang Heng has returned to the South Star Sea. He first went to the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion and reported to Nie Zian, the rotating elder, that he was safe, and then returned to Liangjixing''s home in a low-key manner. Xiao Jiang Hao happened to be at home at this time, and when he saw Jiang Henging back, he cheered ecstatically. Wen Qingxue on the side smiled like a flower. The days have returned to calm again. But Jiang Heng knew that the senior leaders of the God n in the Baishan Constetion would notice the disappearance of Lord Tianzun sooner orter, and if they follow the clues, they would probably trace him and then chase him to the South Star Sea. The powerful ones in the Tianzun realm are no longer a threat to him. But for Nanxinghai, it is still a huge threat to Wen Qingxue and Xiao Jiang Hao. So he had to guard against it. At least you need to have the ability to check and bnce the other party. His current strength is far from enough. Its just that, based on his current cultivation level, it is already too difficult to improve further. Even if there are more than a hundred sparring partners who take turns providing him with potential points around the clock so that he can always maintain the highest cultivation efficiency, it will still take a hundred days to advance to the second level of Saint Realm. As the subsequent cultivation level increases, the time required bes longer and longer. It will take at least a few years for his strength to be significantly improved. It seems that this time we have really entered a bottleneck period. Jiang Heng sighed helplessly. In the starry sky, he sat cross-legged and was submerged in the endless attacks of thew of holy light. Tianquan Gxy. There was endless fighting among the three tribes. When the Protoss was experiencing internal and external troubles, a very senior ancestor told senior officials above the elder level about the White Mountain Constetion in order to appease the situation. Not to mention many elders, even most of the ancestors of the Saint King Realm learned about the existence of the White Mountain Constetion for the first time. It turns out that the background of my divine race is so terrifying! "Why didn''t we just send strong men to sweep across the entire Tianquan gxy before? With the n''s strength, sending thousands of ancestors here canpletely crush the humans and demons." The very senior Marshall ancestor shook his head and said calmly: "There are at least more than a thousand legions sent out by the n to be responsible for expansion. Do each of them need support from the n?" What the n wants is that while each branch is upying territory, it can hone more strong men. It is impossible to support any branch until the critical moment of life and death. Hearing this, everyone no longer worries about this. An ancestor said quickly: Once the mysterious powerful man who destroyed the Divine Ancestral Star strikes again, we will be absolutely unstoppable. So, now is the time when the life and death of the God n is at stake. Ancestor Marshall, please ask the n for help immediately! Other ancestors also spoke one after another. Ancestor Marshall sighed softly. Actually, after Ancestor Michael failed to ambush Jiang Heng, we had already asked for help from the main n, and the main n had dispatched powerful people in the Heavenly Realm to eliminate Jiang Heng, a huge threat. Everyone eximed. A strong person in the Heavenly Realm? Is this the existence above the Holy King Realm? Only the n leader and a few older generation ancestors knew about the news that Lord Rhodes hade to the Tianquan Gxy. So, they, the higher-ups of the God n, wereter aware of the existence of the Tianzun Realm than the higher-ups of the Human Race that Lord Rhodes had invaded. Ancestor Marshall nodded. Thats right! The strength of a strong person in the Heavenly King Realm is at least a hundred times that of a Saint King Realm. One person can easily crush thousands of strong people in the Holy King Realm. More than a month ago, Lord Rhodes set out for the South Star Sea to look for traces of Jiang Heng. He doesnt know when he will be able to return. The mysterious powerful man who destroyed the Ancestral Star is most likely also in the Heavenly Realm. We can only deal with him when Heavenly Lord Rhodeses back. Threats including humans and demons will be resolved by then. "Before that, we just need to wait patiently for news. After all, it is impossible for the n to send out another Heavenly Lord." Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 414: Elite Club Chapter 414: Elite Club Ancestor Marshall never considered the possibility of Lord Rhodes being defeated. Because he has seen the power of Tianzun. Also understands Jiang Hengs strength. In his mind, although Jiang Heng was powerful, he was only able to defeat so many Saint King realm experts because of his special methods. In terms of hard power, it is at best equivalent to an average early stage Saint King Realm powerhouse. Compared to the supreme powerhouses in the Tianzun realm, they are like ants. At most, they can only rely on their powerful teleportation ability to escape with their lives. Now that Tianzun Luo has not returned yet, he is most likely chasing Jiang Heng, or looking for traces of him everywhere. Original Marshall is full of confidence. While many other elders and ancestors are not as confident as him. But they didnt know about the miraculous aircraft like the spaceship, so they subconsciously thought that Tianzun Rhodes was still on his way to the South Star Sea at this time, and it was normal for him not to return. Ancestor Marshall said with confidence. Everyone, the Protoss has reached a critical moment of life and death, but as long as we survive this period and wait for the return of Lord Rhodes, we will be able to usher in victory. At that time, Lord Rhodes will definitely help us when he sees that we aregging behind, and we will wipe out the top leaders of the human race and the demon race. The entire Tianquan Gxy will be in the possession of our God Race! Now, what everyone has to do is to work together to stabilize the situation. Ancestor Marshall looked around, looked at everyone seriously, and said: Everyone is very aware of the current situation within the n, and all aspects are facing unprecedented difficulties. I suggest that for the time being, everyone should not care about personal gains and losses, and do not pursue personal interests. Even actively contribute to ovee difficulties with the tribe! I personally took the lead in taking a stand and took out tens of billions of spiritual stones for n operations and frontline resource supply. The others looked at each other. Someone else took the initiative and said: "As the top leaders of the n, we have the obligation to dedicate everything to the foundation of the God n. I will also give out 10 billion spiritual stones!" Some people came forward one after another. The new patriarch William wrote it down one by one, and then read it out in public. Shortly after the meeting, everyone fulfilled their promises and sent them to the newly built resource bank within the n. With a lot of money to pave the way, the Gods once again gathered legions and sent them to the front line in a steady stream. The Protoss has gradually regained stability under the strong pressure from all high-level officials. Although both fronts continued to retreat, the overall situation was finally stabilized. Time passes quietly. Liangjixing. At this time, Xiao Jiang Hao has broken through to the Vientiane Realm and officially joined Tai Sui Mansion, bing a core disciple and a three-star member. In terms of strength, he is second only to the lord of a city. In terms of status, the core disciples of Tai Sui Mansion are higher than the lord of a domain. For ordinary people, they are already considered big shots. In a simple house. Little Jiang Hao has an upright posture, his face is full of sunshine and confidence, and he looks energetic. Wen Qingxue put a bracelet on him. "You will go out for a trial tomorrow. I can''t be by your side at all times. If your life is in danger, you can use your own energy to activate this bracelet." Wen Qingxue gently picked up a lifelike mini dagger on her bracelet and exined how to use it to Xiao Jiang Hao. When the tip of your sword is pointed at the enemy, activate it with your own Qi, and it will release an extremely fast light cannon. Under the holy realm, those who hit it will almost certainly die. So dont target innocent people easily, but dont show any mercy to your enemies. You only have one life, never bet on the kindness of your enemy with your own life. Xiao Jiang Hao nodded seriously. He looked at the bracelet on his wrist, which had nine mini daggers strung together with a red rope. It looked simple and in, but also had a sharp beauty. He looked around, lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "Isn''t father back yet?" Wen Qingxue gently rubbed his hair and said warmly: "Your father wants to save the world, so he is busy practicing. You have grown up and are a man. You can''t be too clingy to your parents, you know?" Xiao Jiang Hao said feebly: "I know." He is only over eight years old now. Although he is powerful, he is still young and has little experience, so his mind is naturally not very mature. But he is the child of Jiang Heng and his wife. Possessing unparalleled talents and enjoying resources and backgrounds that ordinary people cannot imagine, at the same time, the pressure to grow is naturally greater. Because his cultivation speed is too fast. If he does not grow up to maturity as soon as possible, it is equivalent to a child holding the button of a nuclear bomb, which may endanger the lives of arge number of ordinary people at any time. Just like when Jiang Hao was young, Jiang Heng took the initiative to seal him for this reason. At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air in the courtyard. Xiao Hao! Jiang Hengwens voice sounded. Xiao Jiang Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at him excitedly: "Father, you are back!" Jiang Heng smiled slightly: "It''s your first time to go out for training, so of course I have toe back to see you off." Xiao Jiang Hao smiled confidently: "Father, don''t worry! I can also get first ce in the trial this time!" Jiang Heng shook his head slightly. "Your cultivation level has just entered the Wanxiang Realm. It is much worse than other top trialists. Although you are better than them in various martial arts, there is no need to be too forced. You should focus on training. Are you the first unimportant." No one is always first, so you dont have to be too obsessed with getting first every time. Only the one who survives andughs to the end is the strongest. Xiao Jiang Hao looked at him in surprise: "Have you also been defeated, father?" "Of course, I have been defeated several times, but no one will remember who was better than me in the past. They only know that I am better than everyone now. Do you understand?" Xiao Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully. "I see!" Xiao Jianghao left in high spirits. Jiang Heng looked at Wen Qingxue and asked, "Didn''t you sayst time that alien unrest was breaking out more and more frequently everywhere? Did you arrange someone to protect Xiao Hao during the trial?" Wen Qingxue smiled and said, "Of course, there are strong men in the God Realm secretly protecting you all day long, even during trials." "That''s good!" Jiang Heng nodded. He spends most of his time practicing in the starry sky, but he also takes one or two days every month to return to Liangji Star. He can not only understand the current situation in time, but also spend time with his family without dy. "By the way, an organization called the Elite Association has been established in the pce to support the elites of the human race. The master of the pce would like to ask us to take some time to give some advice." Wen Qingxue said suddenly. Elite society? Jiang Heng looked at her in surprise. Thats right, powerful human beings who are above the divine realm in Tai Sui Mansion can only be qualified to join if they meet certain conditions, and can enjoy many resource incentives and policy support. Everyone in the elite association is the top genius of the human race, and the master ns to cultivate them as the core of the future. Chapter 415: Your goal is the Holy Land Chapter 415: Your goal is the Holy Land Jiang Heng said with a solemn face: "No problem, it is rted to the development of the human race, and I am duty-bound." At present, the number of humans in the mansion has greatly increased, and the new generation of geniuses is also endless. However, the number of strong people at the top is still a huge shoring. I hope that the newly established elite association can make up for it. Wen Qingxue smiled and said: Actually, there are many reform projects in the government. For example, a new position of great elder was established before, which will be filled by strong men from the Holy Realm. "The sry that the Great Elder enjoys is much higher than that of ordinary elders, and generally he does not have to manage any secr affairs. This is quite in line with your ideas. The Pce Master asked me to ask you before, are you willing to serve as the Great Elder? " Jiang Heng refused decisively: "No need!" "With my current strength and status, I no longer need any position to support it, and my sry is already high enough. If it is increased, it will increase the burden on the government. It ispletely unnecessary." Wen Qingxue was not surprised at all by his answer, and seeing his refusal, she stopped mentioning it. Then when will youe back next time? I will reply to the pce master for you and ask him to arrange the gathering of the members of the elite association. One monthter. Okay, Ill contact you first. Wu Tianji in another ce, after receiving Wen Qingxue''s reply, immediately ordered people to notify all members of the Elite Association and told them the news of Jiang Henghui''s personal guidance. The members of the elite association are all powerful in the divine realm. To be precise, they are all in the eight-star divine fire realm and the nine-star **** realm. Each one of them has grown up to be a peerless talent. Whether it is strength or talent, they are enough to stand out from their peers. Putting him on any in the Southern Star Sea, he would be the top big shot. But when they heard that Jiang Henghui would show up in person to give guidance, they all fell into ecstasy. At the beginning, the elders and pce masters took turns giving guidance. I thought the treatment was good enough, but I didnt expect that now I would have the opportunity to receive personal guidance from Lord Jiang Heng. Let alone us ordinary God Realm experts, even the elders of the True God Realm may not have the chance to receive personal guidance from Master Jiang Heng. Joining the Elite Club is the luckiest choice in my life! Some of these hundreds of elite members are performing tasks in various ces, and some are practicing in seclusion. After hearing the news that Jiang Heng was about to appear, he hurried to the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion to wait, for fear that he would be dyed for some reason. Across the entire South Star Sea. Jiang Heng''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest, his reputation is the greatest, and his experience is the most legendary. Almost all talented people regard him as their biggest idol. So, each of them is full of expectations. Time passed slowly, and a month finally passed. The general residence of Tai Sui Mansion. With a sh of light, Jiang Heng''s figure appeared in the teleportation array. Facing the admiring eyes of the people around him, Jiang Heng just smiled and nodded, then flew away and arrived at the Pce of the Rotating Elders. When he opened the door, Elder Nie Zian came forward with a smile on his face. Jiang Heng didnt waste any time and asked proactively: Elder Nie, I wonder where the members of the Elite Association are now? "Everyone is already waiting at Zehua Mountain. I will order someone to take you there right now." Nie Zian said and shouted outside the pce gate: "Come here!" An ordinary-looking young man walked in quickly. Take Lord Jiang Heng to the elite assembly point immediately. "yes!" The young man bowed: "Master Jiang Heng, pleasee with me!" The two of them flew into the distance one after the other. Not long after, the two came to a towering mountain. Before he evennded, Jiang Heng saw an open space on the mountainside, where hundreds of people were sitting upright, staring intently at them in mid-air. With his powerful eyesight, he could clearly see the tension and excitement on the other person''s face, as if he was about to meet an idol he had admired for many years. Lord Jiang Heng! When the two were about tond, hundreds of people shouted in unison. "Lord Jiang Heng, they are members of the Elite Association. We have reached the road, so I will leave first." The young man who led the way whispered something, then turned and left. Jiang Heng nodded slightly, looked at hundreds of young-looking powerful men in the divine realm, and said straight to the point: "You are all the top geniuses of the human race. The master of the pce established the elite association to train you as the pirs of the future." "I don''t know if you have set a clear goal for yourself before, or what the goal is, but since I am here to give you guidance today..." As he spoke, Jiang Hengs eyes swept across everyones faces. Your goal is at least to reach the realm of saints, are you confident? Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. There are only four strong men in the saint realm in the entire South Star Sea, including the strongest Jiang Heng. Before Jiang Heng became famous, there was no one in the entire Southern Star Sea for millions of years. Even if each of them is a top genius, no one dares to openly say that their goal is the holy realm. That is too arrogant and arrogant. Even many elders in Tai Sui Mansion dare not say this. How can they, the juniors and juniors, dare to be so arrogant? However, although they did not have the confidence in their hearts, when faced with Jiang Heng''s question, they still responded in unison at the first moment: "I have confidence!" Jiang Heng nodded casually. Only when you have confidence and motivation can you make great progress on the road of martial arts. This is also the biggest reason why I have achieved all my achievements along the way. Of course, just having motivation is definitely not enough, so today I am going to teach you a supreme cultivation technique called [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Kung Fu]. This is a new technique that I have developed based on the [Original Creation Technique] and has been improved many times. It can increase the efficiency of spiritual energy absorption by more than a hundred times, greatly increasing your cultivation speed. Hearing this, everyones eyes suddenly lit up. They did not doubt the authenticity of Jiang Heng''s words at all. Because Jiang Heng''s legendary deeds have long been spread throughout the South Star Sea, they all know that Jiang Heng''s cultivation speed is far faster than anyone else. It seems quite reasonable to have such a magical skill. Next, Jiang Heng began to exin to them the first six levels of the split [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill]. As for teaching the skills, he had actually had this idea before, but he was usually busy practicing and was toozy to spend this time. It wasnt until Wen Qingxue brought up the elite meetingst time that Jiang Heng had such an idea again. he knows. A good major cultivation method can increase the speed of cultivation for all people and promote the prosperity of the race. Just like the Heavenly Skill [Yuanshi Creation Skill], it cultivates a steady stream of strong men for the human race and maximizes the selection of geniuses among the people. And he divided it into ten levels of the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Technique]. Once practiced to perfection, it will be a holy-level technique. Compared to the heaven-level [Yuanshi Creation Skill], it is four levels higher. This is a good thing that will benefit the future. without any loss to oneself. Chapter 416: Holy Light Tianzun Wen Qingxue Chapter 416: Holy Light Tianzun Wen Qingxue The members of the Elite Club are the top talents in the entire South Star Sea, and their talents are astonishing. Their cultivation levels have also reached the divine realm, and their martial arts insights are quite advanced. In addition, Jiang Heng, as the teacher, has a superb understanding of the "Swallowing Heaven Creation Technique". After a detailed exnation, everyone had a deep understanding and understanding of the first six levels of the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu]. Jiang Heng then gave targeted guidance to everyone one by one. The day passed quickly. [The Sky-Swallowing Creation Skill] will be one of the foundations for the human race to be stronger. Without my permission, everyone must not spread it. Otherwise, once I find out about it, there is only a dead end. Do you understand? Having said that, Jiang Heng is actually not too worried about the problem of spreading the technique to other people, because the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu] is too mysterious, and unless he masters it to a superb level, he cannot teach it to others at all. For example, all the skills above the **** level in Tai Sui Mansion can basically only be taught through jade slips or enlightenment tablets. It is because a single text ornguage is simply not enough topletely record all the mysteries of high-level exercises. Just like an ordinary person, even if he clearly remembers someone''s appearance, if he wants to describe him with pen and ink, he may bepletely unrecognizable. Just because you understand it yourself does not mean you can urately teach it to others. So far, the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Technique] that has not been recorded on any jade slips is basically impossible to spread. "clear!" Everyone responded loudly. Jiang Heng nodded calmly: "Then everyone will practice hard during this period. I will give you guidance again in three months." Everyone looked happy and quickly responded loudly: "Yes!" Jiang Heng teleported away. Everyone suddenly started talking in an uproar. Sir Jiang Heng is indeed the greatest genius in all time. He is actually able to deduce such a powerful technique. I have onlyprehended the second level, and my cultivation speed has already reached the same level as my original major technique. ording to the follow-up exercises exined by Master Jiang Heng, by the time we understand the sixth level, our cultivation speed will be at least ten times faster! This technique has a total of ten levels. Once it ispleted, the speed of cultivation may increase by a hundred times! With this technique, our human race will surely sweep across the starry sky! The Tianquan Gxy where the Gods are located will be conquered by us humans sooner orter! On the other side, Jiang Heng, after leaving the main station, went home to have dinner with Wen Qingxue, and then went to the starry sky again to practice. In theing time. Jiang Heng taught all ten levels of the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] several times to the members of the Elite Association. Of course, if you want to learn itpletely, you can only look at their subsequent personal insights. As a member of Jiang Hengs family, Wen Qingxue has already learned itpletely. Even the advanced version of the Dao-level [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu] has beenprehended at a very advanced level, and its cultivation speed is almost a thousand times that of ordinary people. as time flows. The members of the Elite Association have made breakthroughs in their cultivation one after another. Wen Qingxue''s cultivation level has been continuously improved. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. this day. The starry sky outside Liangji Star. Wen Qingxue sat cross-legged in the void. Arge number of spiritual stones floated beside her, turning into strands of spiritual energy and being absorbed into her body. A certain moment. When the spiritual energy she absorbed reached a certain limit, she immediately muttered silently in her mind: "Breaking Realm Bead, upgrade!" Suddenly. The entire starry sky began to distort. It was as if all thews that made up this world had been forcibly reversed. Whether it was aura, space, or all thews in the void, they had all turned into pure white light. Wen Qingxue''s bodypletely turned into light. Every inch of her skin, every strand of hair, and even the fluttering corners of her clothes exude a hazy halo. After a long time. Wen Qingxue opened her eyes, and the light in her eyes was like lightning, which shot hundreds of miles across the starry sky, forming a white beam of light hundreds of meters thick. Is this the Heavenly Realm? Wen Qingxue instinctively clenched her fists and couldn''t help but sigh: Sure enough, it is a hundred times more powerful than the Holy King Realm! Originally, ording to her expectations, she would be promoted to the peak of the Holy King Realm at this time. But as her understanding of the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] became deeper and deeper, her cultivation speed increased more and more exaggeratedly, so that the progress of her cultivation far exceeded expectations. This is the breakthrough to the big realm today. And the price of all this. The spiritual stones umted by her and Jiang Heng, as well as the sry over the past few years, were almostpletely consumed by her alone. However, as her cultivation reached the Tianzun realm, Wen Qingxue also mastered a stronger method - transforming the origin. No matter it is any substance, it can be easily transformed into light by her and used as a material for cultivation. Even if you are in the void, you can produce endless light like a creature created out of thin air. That is to say. She will no longer need any training resources in the future. There will never be exhaustion in battle. Wen Qingxue smiled with satisfaction, turned into a white light, and flew home at dozens of times the speed of light. at this time. In the chaotic star field. A Cosmos Boat sometimes flies, sometimes shes, speeding through the endless twisting void. Ancestor Mach sat quietly cross-legged. Several other saint-level experts took turns driving the Qiankun Boat. Until a certain moment. After a sh of light, the Qiankun Boat appeared in a calm starry sky. Ancestor Mach has arrived at the South Star Sea. One of the saint-level experts bowed and said. Ancestor Mach opened his eyes with a twisted smile on his face: "It''s been five years, and it''s finally here!" The death of more than two hundred ancestors and the countless casualties of the gods must be repaid with the destruction of the entire South Star Sea! No one of Jiang Hengs family and friends can be spared! He said in a deep voice: "First find a tond on." The Qiankun boat continues to fly. A few dayster, they finally saw a green with life in the distance, and quickly drove the Qiankun boat to get close to it. It didnt take long. The detection device on the sensed the fluctuations of the Qiankun Boat and immediately issued an rm. Sure enough, the gods invaded again! Hurry, hurry, hurry! Send a message to the general station! You go and monitor the movements of the Qiankun Boat first, and report to me at any time! After a slightmotion, the defenders on the took action. More than a dozen shuttles flew in the direction of the fluctuations of the Qiankun Boat, monitoring its movements from a distance. Two young men took the teleportation array to the main station and reported the news of the invasion of the gods to Elder Nie Zian. You continue to investigate and report back at any time if you have any follow-up information. After the two young men left. Nie Zian immediately called a close aide: "Go to Liangji Star quickly and report the news of the invasion of the gods to Elder Wen Qingxue." The confidant looked solemn, bowed and said, "Yes!" In the entire Tai Sui Mansion, there are only a few dozen people who know where Jiang Heng and his wife live in seclusion, and this confidant is one of them. He quickly teleported to Liangji Star, found Wen Qingxue who was practicing in seclusion at home, and reported urgently: Elder Wen, the gods appeared on Fenglu Star! Wen Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes, her expression indifferent with a faint smile: "Okay, I''ll go there now." After saying that, she turned into a white light and disappeared into the sky. Chapter 417: The death of ancestor Mach Chapter 417: The death of ancestor Mach Elder Nies confidant stood there, looking at the fleeting light spots in the sky, opened his mouth, and murmured nkly: I havent notified Lord Jiang Heng yet! What should we do? Although Elder Wen is strong, I dont know if he is a match for the powerful gods. If he loses... But except Elder Wen, no one knows where Lord Jiang Heng is! He hesitated for a moment, then turned around and left, returned to the main station, and truthfully reported everything that had just happened. Elder Nie Zian also frowned. The one who dealt with the divine invaders before was Jiang Heng. Although Wen Qingxue is powerful and is the second strongest person in the entire South Star Sea, she has never really fought against the divine invaders, and no one knows whether she can resist them. not to mention. The protoss failed to invade again and again, and the lineup they sent became stronger and stronger. No one knew what a terrifying lineup they sent out this time. Wen Qingxue faces the battle alone, good or bad luck is unpredictable! Thinking of this, Nie Zian panicked. Once something really happens to Wen Qingxue, not to mention that Fenglu Star will fall, hundreds of millions of people will most likely die. More importantly, no one knows how Jiang Heng will react. Nie Zian quickly found a quiet room, entered the conscious space and started calling Wen Qingxue, but thetter did not respond at all. So he had no choice but to call the pce lord Wu Tianji. Master, whats wrong, the powerful gods invaded Fenglu Star, and Elder Wen Qingxue went to fight alone. Wu Tianji frowned: "Where is Jiang Heng?" "Jiang Heng doesn''t know the news yet. I''m worried about how to inform him, but I don''t know where he is specifically. Can the master of the pce contact him?" Elder Nie Zian said anxiously. Wu Tianji frowned even more tightly. He did not expect that Wen Qingxue, who had always acted steadily, would suddenly act in such an impulsive manner. In his opinion, this situation is either because Jiang Heng is in a critical moment of retreat and should not be disturbed. Either Wen Qingxue is confident enough. After Wu Tianji thought for a moment, he quickly said: "Immediately arrange for someone to go to Fengluxing to tell Elder Wen, and ask her to inform Jiang Heng first and not to act alone." If Jiang Heng is temporarily inconvenient, let her retreat first and give up Fenglu Star. Elder Wens safety is more important than Feng Luxing. Elder Nie Zian quickly responded: "Yes!" After exiting the consciousness space, he immediately arranged for people to go to Fenglu Star. At this time, Wen Qingxue had already appeared on Fenglu Stars teleportation array. Where are the gods? A young man guarding the teleportation formation was startled for a moment, and then hurriedly reported the coordinates of the God n''s Universe Boat. With Wen Qingxue''s cultivation level at Tianzun level, her movement on the surface of the is almost the same as teleportation. There was only a sh of white light. She then found the location of the God ns Universe Boat. At this time, the Qiankun Boat is hovering in mid-air. Ancestor Mach was sitting cross-legged quietly in the Qiankun Boat, while the three saint-level subordinates had already dispersed, collecting intelligence in various ces. When Wen Qingxue arrived, Ancestor Mach kept his soul power spreading and saw her presence for the first time. Her extreme speed, which was like teleportation, made Ancestor Mach subconsciously startled. Then he reacted and sneered: When Jiang Heng was away, her Taoistpanion Wen Qingxue was the strongest, and she must be this human woman. You really overestimate your own capabilities and bring about your own destruction! Ancestor Mach immediately flew out of the Qiankun Boat and was about to attack Wen Qingxue. However, all that was seen was a sh of white light. Ancestor Mach suddenly lost all his strength, and his body disintegrated at an extremely fast speed. "This is" The existence above the Holy King? Ancestor Mach was so horrified that he silently turned into tiny light spots all over the sky, floating in the air. Wen Qingxue looked indifferent and used the power of her soul to send a message to the distance: "I am Wen Qingxue, report the location of other gods immediately." High in the air. In several shuttles that were monitoring the movements of the Qiankun Boat from a distance, more than a dozen members of the Tai Sui Mansion were all shocked. After receiving the message from Wen Qingxue, he quickly sent out a signal tomunicate with other shuttles. After waiting for feedback from thetter, they immediately transmitted the locations of the other three protoss in the form of signals. Mid-air. Wen Qingxue took out the identity token and checked the message inside. Are there three more gods? Its not a problem. Her figure shed and disappeared from the spot. With her moving at dozens of times the speed of light, she only needs to know the approximate location of the opponent, fly over and investigate carefully, which only takes a few seconds at most. Not to mention that at this time, the three powerful Saints of the God n were killing people openly and wantonly in the city, and asionally caught a few people to ask for information. When Wen Qingxue came over. The city was already in chaos, with people everywhere screaming in fear and running around in panic. Arge number of strong men flew away from the city like locusts. The high-altitude shuttle watched all this from a distance. Wen Qingxue frowned and appeared next to the strong man from the God n in a sh. To point out something in an understatement. The body of this powerful Saint Realm expert from the God n immediately disintegrated and died. The Gods are dead! Dont panic, everyone! Wen Qingxue only had time to hurriedly use her soul to transmit the message and said in everyone''s mind. Then his body shed and he began to look for traces of the second strong man from the God n. the other side. The two strong men of the God n have asked a lot of information from many people. Compared with each other, they are not worried about the authenticity of the information. Jiang Heng has disappeared for several years and has not returned yet. There are only four Saint Realm experts in the entire South Star Sea, including Jiang Heng, and they have all made breakthroughs in recent years. Apart from Jiang Heng, only his Taoistpanion Wen Qingxue is stronger and has the cultivation level of the Great Sage. The other two Saint Realm experts are just entering the Saint Realm for the first time. The two divine saint-level experts breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and thought to themselves: "Without Jiang Heng, the South Star Sea will be nothing but fish and meat to be ughtered by others!" They began to return to where the Qiankun Boat was. At this time. The light shed, and one of them died quietly. When thest remaining person returned to the vicinity of the Qiankun Boat by luck, the power of his soul sensed that there was no one around for dozens of miles, and he was suddenly shocked. But he didn''t have time to think about it carefully. Wen Qingxue followed the information in the identity token back here and shot it out of the air with her palm. The light shed. The small half of the body of thest strong man from the God n immediately disintegrated into light spots all over the sky and dissipated. Wen Qingxue floated in front of him and asked calmly: "What is the name of the leader of your team?" The strong man from the God n was so tense that he didn''t even dare to dodge and escape. He replied nervously: "The leader is the ancestor of Ma He." "That''s good." Wen Qingxue waved her hand indifferently, and the other party''s body suddenlypletely dposed into light spots. Chapter 418: A big fight? Chapter 418: A big fight? Wen Qingxue''s figure shed again and appeared in Fengluxing''s station. She didn''t bother to find the person in charge of the station, so she simply sent a soul message to everyone: "I am Wen Qingxue. All four powerful gods from the God n have died. You should immediately send people to deal with the aftermath and conduct aprehensive investigation to see if there are any fish from the God n that have slipped through the." Everyone who received the message was immediately surprised, and then felt overjoyed. Thank you, Elder Wen! Someone saw Wen Qingxue''s figure and immediately bowed and said. Wen Qingxue nodded calmly and left in the teleportation array. Just a while after Wen Qingxue left. The subordinate sent by Elder Nie Zian to contact Wen Qingxue appeared in Fenglu Star''s teleportation array. After he showed his identity token, he found the person in charge of the sub-station and said urgently: "On the order of Elder Nie Zian, please contact Elder Wen Qingxue quickly and ask her not to act for the time being. First, inform Lord Jiang Heng. If Jiang Heng If it''s inconvenient for you, please let her retreat first." The person in charge of the branch station is an elegant middle-aged man. Hearing this, he looked strangely and said: "I''m afraid this orderes a littlete." Before he finished speaking, the subordinate suddenly panicked and said hurriedly: "Why is it toote? Where is Elder Wen now?" Seeing his anxious expression, the middle-aged man said simply: "Elder Wen has eliminated four divine invaders and has just returned." The subordinate breathed a sigh of relief. Just go back! Wait a minute! You mean, the divine invaders have been wiped out so quickly? While he was stunned. Wen Qingxue returned to the main headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion, reported the recent battle situation to Elder Nie Zian, and then walked away, leaving Nie Zian who was also stunned. How terrifying is Elder Wen Qingxues strength? In such a short period of time, he was able to eliminate four powerful men from the Holy Realm of the God n. Im afraid thatpared to Jiang Heng, hes on par with me! This couple are truly unparalleled geniuses! Nie Zian couldn''t help but feel deeply. Wen Qingxue returned to Liangjixings home and entered a state of cultivation again. Since a few years ago, the news that Ancestor Ma He was about to invade had been weighing on her and Jiang Heng''s minds. Although the opponent''s strength is not worth mentioning to her now, after all, she needs to be constantly vignt and ready to fight at any time, which makes people feel really ufortable. Now that the opponent was finally eliminated, Wen Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief. the next day. When Jiang Heng returned to Liangji Star again, he was also shocked to learn from Wen Qingxue that the ancestor of Ma He had been eliminated. Ancestor Ma He is a strong man in the Holy King Realm. You can kill him so easily. Have you reached the peak of the Holy King Realm so quickly? But you should still be more cautious and call me back first. If the opponent is also at the peak of the Holy King Realm and is stronger than you, I can take action in time and fight against you together. Hearing Jiang Heng''s slightly reproachful words, Wen Qingxue just smiled softly: "Don''t worry! I am absolutely sure, so I don''t bother to disturb you." My cultivation level has reached the level of Heavenly Master. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but be shocked. "Are you going too fast? It''s actually faster than my Saint Realm improvement!" In the past three years, his cultivation has improved from the first level of the Saint Realm to the fifth level of the Saint Realm, which is more than ten thousand times faster than ordinary people. Butpared with Wen Qingxue''s improvement speed, it pales into insignificance. In just over three years, she has been promoted from the fifth level of the Saint King Realm to the Heavenly Master Realm. It spans six small realms! These are the six smaller realms of the Holy King Realm! Such an exaggerated cultivation speed, even Jiang Heng could only express admiration. At this time, Wen Qingxue looked at him eagerly. Do you want another big fight? Finally she was so far ahead of Jiang Heng in cultivation. After reaching the Tianzun realm, her strength increased a hundred times. She didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity to defeat Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng just smiled: What kind of war are you referring to? Wen Qingxue raised her eyebrows and looked at him without any sign of weakness: "Any one will do!" Thene on! While Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue were fighting. The war in Tianquan Gxy is also in full swing. The situation within the Protoss has gradually stabilized, but the war on the border has been retreating step by step, with more than a dozens being upied almost every day. Counting from the time they were first attacked by Jiang Heng, the Protoss has lost nearly 10,000 livings in a few years. It suffered heavy losses from Jiang Heng''s sweep at the beginning, and now it is being continuously besieged by the humans and demons with all their strength. This has caused countless deaths and injuries to the powerful men from all walks of life in the God n. The Gods have gradually felt powerless. Especially recently, as if the human race and the demon race have made an agreement, they have begun to dispatch the ancestors of the Holy King Realm one after another, sweeping across the battlefield. And the ancestors of the God n. After several massacres by Jiang Heng, they were far behind the other two tribes in terms of numbers, so naturally they did not dare to confront each other head-on. As a result, they could only watch helplessly as the war went from a stable stage to a full disadvantage. The ancestral star. High-level meetings are held almost every month. It has be more and more frequent recently. The participants in the meeting were all the ancestors of the God n and the newly appointed patriarch William. We are retreating step by step on the battlefield, and the negative news and various turmoil within the n are bing more and more frequent. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before the huge God n copsespletely. Ancestor Marshall, we can no longer wait for the support of Lord Rhodes. After all, no one knows when he wille back. One of the ancestors said in a deep voice: I suggest that you immediately apply for support from the n of the White Mountain Constetion! Everyones eyes fell on the ancestor Marshall. In fact, among the many ancestors present, in addition to him, there were several other ancestors who were also members of the older generation of n expansion legions. However, they had been cultivating in various ces before, and generally they would not leave easily. It was only recently that they returned to the Divine Ancestor under the personal call of the ancestor Marshall. At this time, they also suggested: "Go to the main n for help! Even if you just send a few hundred ancestors, we canpletely reverse our current situation." Hear the words. Ancestor Marshall sighed helplessly. The only spaceship has already carried Lord Rhodes to the South Star Sea. If we want to ask for help from the n, we can only take the Qiankun Ship, which will take at least more than a hundred years to arrive. All the ancestors were shocked. More than a hundred years? So long? Maybe all the gods will be gone by then! The older generation ancestors were also shocked. Wait a minute, you mean that Lord Rhodes went to the South Star Sea in a spaceship but didnt return for several years? The speed of the spaceship is at least hundreds of times that of the Qiankun Ship. In a few years, it is enough to travel back and forth to the main n several times. How could it take so long to go back and forth to the South Star Sea? Chapter 419: Finally defeated you once Chapter 419: Finally defeated you once Ancestor Marshall said in a deep voice: Jiang Hengs teleportation ability is extremely powerful, and he is very likely to escape from the hands of Lord Rhodes, so Lord Lord Rhodes should still be chasing Jiang Heng. Until now, he, who has blind faith in the powerful Tianzun Realm, still has no doubt that something unexpected happened to Rhodes Tianzun. But most of the other ancestors dont think so. Their understanding of powerful people in the Tianzun realmes entirely from the oral ounts of Marshall ancestors, so naturally they do not have such infinite awe. On the contrary, he has a deep understanding of Jiang Hengs terrifying strength. Based on the records of previous invasions of the South Star Sea, it takes about five years to take the Qiankun Boat to the South Star Sea. If the words of the ancestors are not exaggerated, the speed of the spaceship is hundreds of times that of the Qiankun Boat. It stands to reason that it only takes a few days for Lord Rhodes to reach the South Star Sea. Even if Jiang Heng escapes with his powerful teleportation ability, Lord Rhodes cannot possibly spend five years pursuing him relentlessly. "so" The speaker looked at the Marshall ancestor with a solemn face. "No matter how unbelievable it is, I have to suspect that Rhodes Tianzun has either encountered an ident, or is temporarily trapped in the South Star Sea because of the destruction of the spaceship." Ancestor Marshall immediately denied his guess: "impossible!" The strength of a powerful person in the Tianzun realm is beyond your imagination. Even Jiang Heng, who once conquered everything, is like an ant inparison. It is impossible for Lord Rhodes to encounter any unexpected events! Then his tone changed and he said with some hesitation: However, it is very possible that Jiang Heng destroyed the spaceship during the battle. After all, Jiang Hengs teleportation ability is indeed powerful. "In this case, the most likely possibility is that Lord Rhodes is on his way back at this time." Another ancestor said in a deep voice: "The problem now is that the crisis of the Gods is imminent, and we can no longer ce our hope on Lord Rhodes who will return at an unknown time." We must find a way to seek help from the n as soon as possible! Everyone expressed their agreement. Ancestor Marshall and several other ancestors from the older generation fell into silence. At this time, one of them took the initiative and said: Let me cast the Soul Burning Technique! We are the only ones left with soul fragments in the n. If we want to seek help from the n as soon as possible, one of us must sacrifice one. In that case, let me do it! Everyones eyes fell on him. Ancestor Marshall also subconsciously shouted: "Ancestor Ondo!" Then he also fell silent. The ancestor named Ondo had a faint smile on his face and continued: "I have lived for 180 million years, but I am still only at the middle stage of the Holy King Realm. Among us, I am the weakest. of." "Since one has to be sacrificed, of course I, a loser, can only stand up." And after living for so many years, I am satisfied. As Ancestor Ondo spoke, a rich white light gradually rose up all over his body, swaying like a me. Ondo, you are not a waste, you are a hero of the gods! Wait a minute, maybe there is another way. Some ancestors said one after another. But the ancestor Ondo still smiled faintly: Goodbye, old friends! After saying this, his body burned up silently. After many ancestors were silent for a long time. The ancestor of Marshall finally spoke: "In about a few months, the n of the White Mountain Constetion should send support. Let''s hold on to thesest difficult months!" The meeting ended and everyone dispersed. Hakusan constetion. A sixteen-winged protoss hurriedly came to the patriarchs pce. n Chief Dupont, we have just received a request for help from the Soul Burning Technique from the Tianquan Gxy. n Chief Dupont frowned. With his strong memory, when he heard the words Tianquan Gxy, he immediately thought of Patriarch Gardens request for help a few years ago. At that time, because Jiang Heng, a strong human race who was known as the invincible Saint King Realm, appeared in the Tianquan Gxy, Ancestor Garden came to ask for help from Lord Tianzun. And he remembered it clearly. Rod Tianzun has already gone to Tianquan Gxy. Several years have passed, and Lord Rhodes still has not returned. In his opinion, this is a normal thing. The powerful people in the Tianzun realm are free and unrestricted by n rules. After going to the Tianquan Gxy, if they want to stay for a while for various reasons, no one dares to say anything. It can be done now. Tianquan Gxy once again sent a signal for help. This is very abnormal! What happened to the Tianquan Gxy? Where did Lord Rhodes go? In other words, even Lord Rhodes cant solve the crisis in Tianquan Gxy? After Patriarch Dupont thought for a moment, he called a subordinate. Notify the Ancestor Pavilion immediately and ask them to arrange for a hundred ancestors toe over. "yes!" The subordinate bowed and stepped back. It didnt take long. Hundred ancestors came to the patriarchs pce. Dear Ancestors, the branch located in the Tianquan Gxy has just received a signal for help from the Burning Soul Technique. Please go to support as soon as possible and explore the relevant information. n Chief Dupont gave the general information about the Tianquan Gxy and also told about the support of Lord Rhodes, which made everyone''s originally rxed mood suddenly be tense. Because there is currently no clear news about Lord Rhodes, I dont dare to alert other Lord Lords rashly, so I have to trouble you all. There is a powerful human being in the Tianquan Gxy who is known as the invincible Saint King Realm. I dont know if Lord Rhodes has killed him, so you must be careful during this trip. Be sure to investigate thoroughly and make sure there is no danger before taking action. If anything unusual happens, give up the support mission immediately ande back to report first! Hundred ancestors looked solemn. The leader of them, Patriarch Brown, said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry! Leave it to us!" It didnt take long. A group of one hundred ancestors took two spaceships and teleported away in the direction of the Tianquan Gxy. Southern Star Sea. The vast starry sky outside Liangji Star. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue fought fiercely for a long time. I have to say that although Jiang Heng''s overall strength has barely reached the Tianzun realm, his shorings in some aspects are still obvious. Disregarding physical endurance, it can be said that he waspletely at a disadvantage, and most of the time he passively endured Wen Qingxue''s attacks again and again. "I lost." Jiang Heng stopped attacking and said calmly. When he fought with Rhodes Tianzun, the reason why the opponent ran away was mainly because he knew that he could not hurt him at all. In addition, he also saw that his strength had improved too quickly, so he wanted to go back and ask other Tianzun for help to join forces to eliminate him as a potential threat as soon as possible. In fact. Rod Tianzun also had the upper hand at the beginning. Wen Qingxue smiled sweetly and said: Finally beat you once. Winning against Jiang Heng has always been a small wish in her heart. For decades, it was not realized until today, which made her feel very good for a while. The smile on her face bloomed like a flower. The hazy white light enveloped her whole body, making her look particrly holy. Jiang Heng smiled meaningfully and said: "Next, let''s go to the next battlefield and decide the oue!" Chapter 420: Turn passivity into initiative Chapter 420: Turn passivity into initiative After Jiang Heng and the two returned to Liangji Star, their soul power unexpectedly sensed an ordinary-looking young woman standing quietly outside the house. After thetter sensed two soul fluctuations that suddenly appeared in the house, he immediately bowed and said: "Elder Wen!" Wen Qingxue looked outside the courtyard, her eyes seemed to prate the courtyard wall, fell on the young woman, and said softly: "Come in!" The young woman walked in respectfully. Tell me! Whats the matter? "A Nine-Star God Realm expert wanted to ept Jiang Hao as his disciple. After Jiang Hao refused, he seemed a little angry and seemed to be preparing some small move secretly. Do we need to investigate in detail? Or punish him directly?" Wen Qingxue pondered for a moment. This kind of thing is actually a bit troublesome. Once you directly punish the other party, it is likely to reveal that Xiao Jiang Hao''s background is not simple, and then someone who is interested will investigate and find that Xiao Jiang Hao is their son. So far, the small-scale unrest in the South Star Sea has not subsided. Not only alien races, but also some human races have joined the riot organizations for various reasons. Once someone discovers Xiao Jiang Hao''s true identity, these riot groups are very likely tounch various actions around Xiao Jiang Hao and use Xiao Jiang Hao''s identity to create greater chaos. Wen Qingxue is naturally not afraid. But she didnt want Xiao Jiang Hao to live in an ivory tower all the time. Xiao Jiang Hao doesnt like to be protected all the time. After thinking for a moment, Wen Qingxue said: In the name of intending to harm the core disciples in the mansion, arrange for people to punish the nine-star strong man. In addition, you ask Elder Nie Zian to hint to the other party that Jiang Hao has been epted as a disciple by a certain senior executive in advance. Give him a warning not to make any small moves. Otherwise, kill him directly. "yes!" The young woman bowed and stepped back. Wen Qingxue simply exined to Jiang Heng: "Now the government has a lot of incentives for promoting and cultivating talented young people." "Especially for a peerless genius like Xiao Jiang Hao, once he bes his master and trains him, the various rewards in the mansion will be quite generous for the God Realm." Not to mention that a talented disciple will grow into a top powerhouse in the future and have quite strong connections, which can bring a lot of hidden resources. As she spoke, she shook her head slightly. Such generous incentives have indeed inspired many people to be keen on discovering geniuses, but some people are too persistent. Jiang Heng smiled: "I guess the nine-star strong man wanted to give little Jiang Hao some trouble, and then took the opportunity to help and ept him as his disciple." If you ask me, Xiao Jiang Hao must be allowed to see the sinister nature of peoples hearts, otherwise he will never be able to truly grow up. Wen Qingxue red at her. "I thought I was cruel enough, but I didn''t expect that you, a father, could be even more cruel. When others were thinking of ways to deal with your son, you deliberately condoned it." Jiang Heng still smiled nonchntly. "What are you afraid of? Just make sure he doesn''t get hurt." "Of course, I''m just making a suggestion. If you don''t want to, forget it. Anyway, we have the ability to take care of little Jiang Hao for his whole life." Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. But she still thought for a moment and said hesitantly: "Then I withdraw the order just now?" "No, since it has been arranged, forget it! Let Xiao Jiang Hao grow up next time." Lets go fight first! Jiang Heng pulled her into the room. After a long time, the clouds closed and the rain stopped. The two of them were hugging each other and chatting on the bed. When you left the Tianquan Gxy, didnt you promise to the humans there that you would go back in about five years at most? Are you nning to leave recently? Wen Qingxue suddenly asked proactively. I wont leave. Jiang Heng shook his head slightly: "Luo Tianzun went to the South Star Sea to kill me. If he disappears and I appear in Tianquan Gxy instead, the gods will definitely guess that Luo Tianzun has an ident." When the timees, more than a dozen Heavenly Lords from the God n will join forces to attack and kill them. I am confident of saving my life, but I am worried that they will vent their anger on the South Star Sea. So, I still have to keep a low profile and hide, trying to dy the time for the gods to notice the abnormality. While taking advantage of this period of time, our strength may continue to improve and our chances of winning will increase a lot. Wen Qingxue thought for a moment and said: Nearly four years have passed since the death of Lord Rhodes. No matter how slow the Gods are, its almost time to react. If you continue to stay at home and practice cultivation, you will not only lose the source of intelligence and know nothing about the situation of the Tianquan Gxy, but you may also attract the powerful Tianzun to the South Star Sea, causing huge disasters. So I think you canpletely change your passiveness into activeness. Your teleportation ability is your greatest reliance. When you take the initiative, you are invincible. However, once you passively wait for the opponents attack, you may encounter sudden dangers. Jiang Heng thought carefully about her suggestion. He knew that Wen Qingxue did not dislike him for bringing trouble to the family, but more because she had full confidence in him and knew that he was not afraid of the gods of the gods, so she directly made such a suggestion. Wen Qingxue smiled softly and continued: Actually, I understand that you mainly feel that you have not spent much time with me and Xiao Jiang Hao, and you feel that you are indebted. You are also worried that the ancestor of Ma He wille and attack at any time, and you are a little uneasy, so you stay at home. But now you can rest assured. I have been promoted to the Heavenly Realm, and my strength is no less than yours. I am fully capable of protecting myself, Xiao Jiang Hao, and the South Star Sea. "Don''t worry, go out and make a living, I''m at home." Jiang Heng suddenly smiled, hugged her and said, "I will solve all hidden dangers, block the enemy from the South Star Sea, and prevent anyone from threatening you and Xiao Jiang Hao''s peaceful life." Tianquan Gxy. After several months of traveling, the two spaceships finally arrived at the territory of the Gods. Personally greeted by Marshall and several other ancestors, the group arrived at the new Divine Ancestor in a low-key manner. Looking at the hundred ancestors in front of him. The new patriarch William was very excited and respectfully greeted everyone to the spacious meeting pce. Several ancestors and Patriarch William who were responsible for the reception, as well as a hundred ancestors who came to support, took their seats in the meeting pce. Patriarch Brown, who was the leader among the supporters, got straight to the point and said solemnly: We are here for the first time, so please inform us in detail about the situation here and the current situation of Lord Rhodes. Chief William immediately handed over several jade slips, and everyone checked the information inside one after another. At the same time, he also took the initiative to tell everyone about the current predicament. Luo Tianzun left and never came back. There is no news so far. The only spaceship was also taken away by Luo Tianzun. "And we are facing the full siege of humans and demons. The current situation is getting more and more difficult. As ast resort, the ancestor Ondo used the soul-burning technique to ask for help from the general n." Chief William sighed. Chapter 421: Then start sweeping Chapter 421: Then start sweeping After checking the information in the jade slips, Patriarch Browns face became solemn when he heard the words of Patriarch William. You mean, Heavenly Lord Rhodes was supposed to arrive at the South Star Sea in a few days, but its been almost four years now and he hasnt returned yet? Patriarch William nodded: "Yes." Jiang Heng did not appear again, and Lord Rhodes also did not appear again Original Brown murmured to himself, and suddenly asked: Isnt there any information about the mysterious powerful man who destroyed the Ancestral Star more than three years ago? Patriarch William shook his head: "No." Original Brown suddenly shouted in a deep voice: Confused! ording to your intelligence, with theyout of the Divine Ancestral Star, if you want to destroy it quickly without spreading any news, the strength of the person who does it must be far beyond the Holy King Realm. Either one is a Heavenly Lord, or one is close to a Heavenly Lord. "Such a supremely powerful person, since he has done something to destroy the Ancestral Star, must be your enemy. Have you never thought about why he kept things so secretive? In the next more than three years, why didn''t he Take action again?" Chief William was slightly startled. Even though the other party''s attitude was somewhat unkind, he did not dare to show his dissatisfaction at all, but hesitantly replied: "The other party should be the Heavenly Lords who are afraid of the n, right? So they don''t dare to reveal their identity, and they are also afraid of being ambushed when they attack again. . Ancestor Brown snorted coldly: Let me ask you, among the enemies you havee into contact with over the years, is there anyone whose strength far exceeds that of the Holy King? "Only Jiang Heng...but he has been in contact with us many times, and we have collected information about him in detail. Although he can defeat so many ancestors, his own strength is only equivalent to the Holy King Realm, and it is impossible to easily destroy the Divine Ancestor. . Original Brown suddenly shouted loudly: "fart!" You are still blindly doubting the enemys strength until now? The person who took action is definitely Jiang Heng. He has been deliberately suppressing his strength in the past, and he actually has the cultivation level of Tianzun Realm. The reason why Lord Luo De has not appeared for so long is because he was defeated by Jiang Heng. The action of destroying the Divine Ancestral Star was deliberately made so concealed, and the strong man did not appear again, because Jiang Heng knew that once he showed up, you would probably guess that something bad had happened to Lord Rhodes. In other words, four years ago, Lord Rhodes had already encountered an ident or was trapped, but you losers never noticed it! Original Brown stared angrily. "What is the identity of Lord Rhodes? I came here personally to assist you, but you are so slow to react and don''t care about the safety of Lord Rhodes at all." I will report this matter to the n leader truthfully. Lets go! Lets go back and report! One hundred ancestors stood up in unison. n Chief William and several other ancestors were a little panicked. Ancestor Marshall said quickly: "Ancestor Brown, please calm down! All of this is just spection. With the strength of Lord Rhodes, how could anything unexpected happen?" Ancestor Brown nced at him and said coldly: "As Lord Tianzun, even if there is only a slight possibility of encountering an ident, we must pay attention to it as soon as possible." Rod Tianzuns own speed is about twice as fast as the spaceship. Even if the spaceship is destroyed, it will be able to return in less than three years at most. Coupled with the sudden appearance of the mysterious powerful man who destroyed the Ancestral, my guess is at least 50% likely to be the truth, which is enough. With that said, they left. In a short while. The two spaceships flew out of the''s surface and teleported continuously into the distance. In the meeting pce. The few people looked at each other with extremely ugly expressions. No matter what, the n will definitely send out powerful people in the Heavenly Realm next, and our God n can be saved. Chief William said with a forced smile. Ancestor Marshall let out a long sigh: "If Tianzun Rhodes really encounters an ident, it will be a huge loss to the entire God n, and this also shows that Jiang Heng''s strength is really far beyond our imagination." Another ancestor also said with emotion: "In this way, Jiang Heng is indeed very likely to have been hiding his strength. Whenever we deploy a stronger lineup, he will correspondingly show a slightly stronger strength." Its like boiling frogs in warm water, killing us step by step. Ancestor Marshall opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he shook his head sadly and said nothing more. A few monthster. Ren Zuxing. Jiang Heng transformed into Zuo Qiankun again and came here in a low-key manner. Su Shuhao weed him to the meeting pce in surprise. Brother Zuo, you are back! After five years of seclusion, I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation, so I came back. Jiang Heng smiled calmly. Su Shuhao eximed: "With Brother Zuo''s unrivaled strength, he has made a new breakthrough. I am afraid he has entered the supreme realm above the Holy King, right?" Jiang Heng smiled nomittally. After the two exchanged some pleasantries. Jiang Heng took the initiative and said: "Since I have made a breakthrough in strength when Ie back this time, I am going to directly raid the base camp of the Gods and kill all their top leaders. You can adjust the next strategy ordingly." Su Shuhao said pointedly: "The Divine Ancestral Star was quietly destroyed by a mysterious strong man more than three years ago. The current headquarters of the God n is in another new Divine Ancestral Star." Jiang Heng pretended to be surprised and said: "There is actually such a strong person? Since the other party has enmity with the Gods, did they continue to attack the Godster?" Since then, the strong man has never appeared again. "That''s a pity. If that''s the case, then give me the new coordinates of the Divine Ancestor Star. I''ll be ready to set offter." Okay, Ill make arrangements right now. "By the way, I have been in seclusion for five years and I don''t know much about the recent situation. Please give me a summary of the recent information." Su Shuhao smiled and nodded: "Okay!" It didnt take long. Su Shuhao handed Jiang Heng several jade slips. After checking them one by one, Jiang Heng had a rough understanding of the overall situation in the Iquan Gxy today. The Gods are still retreating step by step. It seems that the support from the White Mountain Constetion has not arrived yet. Perhaps they have not noticed the fall of Lord Rhodes. Jiang Heng thought for a while and decided to show up. If he continues to hide his whereabouts, once a powerful person from the Heavenly Realm of the God n arrives, he may go directly to the South Star Sea, and then he will be at a loss when ites to fighting. And once he takes the initiative to be exposed to the sight of the Gods, when the Heavenly Lord of the White Mountain Constetion appears, he will naturally deal with him directly. With his strength, there is no need to be afraid of the other party. Hence, directly attracting the enemy to a battlefield suitable for him is the most appropriate choice. In that case, lets really start sweeping the Gods! Jiang Heng grinned and left the human territory. Chapter 422: Pushing the God Ancestor Star Chapter 422: Pushing the God Ancestor Star On a certain of the gods. A figure suddenly appeared over the city. Many of the gods in the city below saw this figure and immediately bowed and shouted: "Lord Saint!" The figure in mid-air has a handsome face, a tall and strong figure, and sixteen white wings on its back pping randomly. It is the Sixteen-Winged God n that Jiang Heng transformed into. He nced down haughtily. After seeing one of the eight-winged gods, he quickly flew in front of him, grabbed him, and flew out of the city. The temple is over there, how far is it? The Eight-Winged God n was a little confused. As a strong man in the saint realm, since he came to this, he should be very familiar with the location of the temple. But when faced with the question from a strong man in the saint realm, he did not dare to neglect at all and quickly told the location of the temple. Jiang Heng teleported away with the other party, and soon saw the location of the temple from a distance. Your mission is over, farewell! Jiang Heng said calmly. A powerful space shattering wave suddenly erupted from his hand,pletely shattering the body of the Eight-Winged God n. Jiang Heng flew towards the temple as if nothing had happened. The godsing and going above the temple saw him and nodded politely. Jiang Heng asionally smiled and nodded in response. When he found the pce where the teleportation array was located, there were dozens of gods waiting to be teleported. An eight-winged protoss stood next to the stone pir near the teleportation array, pressing his hands on it. Arge amount of holy light power poured into the stone pir from his hands, and then flowed into the lines of the teleportation array. The teleportation array lights up. Several of them disappeared immediately. After Jiang Heng walked in, he said directly: "Teleport for me first. I have urgent information to report. The destination is the Divine Ancestor." As he spoke, he took out the identity token from the storage ring and activated it. The pattern of a sixteen-winged **** on the token lights up with a hazy white light, showing his status as a powerful saint. The protoss responsible for controlling the teleportation array immediately politely agreed: "Yes!" Jiang Heng smiled at the others and said, "Sorry, I do have an emergency, so I will use the teleportation array first." As a powerful person in the saint realm, most people would not dare to offend easily. Everyone responded politely regardless of whether they were dissatisfied or not. There was a sh of light. Jiang Heng''s figure disappeared into the teleportation array. The new divine ancestor star. The teleportation formation shed with light. A tall young man from the Protoss appeared among them. He looked around carelessly, and then stepped down suddenly. The majestic force poured into the earth. The ground for hundreds of miles around suddenlypletely copsed, and huge cracks even spread thousands of miles away. Looking down from the starry sky. With Jiang Hengs kick, the entire Divine Ancestor Star instantly sunk into arge area. "who?!" Could it be Jiang Heng? The surrounding strong men flew into the air one after another. After seeing such arge area of destruction, many senior officials immediately thought of Jiang Heng. After all, this can be regarded as Jiang Hengs signature attack method. At this moment. Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly grew taller andrger, and in the blink of an eye it went straight into the sky, bing a 20,000-meter-tall giant, attracting everyone''s attention. With such a big body, he can still transform into the appearance of a god. He is indeed Jiang Heng! "Escape quickly! Everyone leave the Ancestral!" Everyone was shocked. not far away. Chief William and a dozen other ancestors looked horrified and turned around and ran away immediately. Jiang Heng stretched out his hands. Countless golden dragons flew out from the palms of their hands, and soon formed a huge golden barrier, covering most of the. Countless powerful gods are almost unable to move under the terrifying suppression of the barrier. The speed of Patriarch William and a dozen other ancestors also dropped by more than half. Whats even scarier is. Countless golden chains sprouted from the edge of the barrier, wrapping around everyone. Those with weaker strength would have difficulty moving in the barrier. Faced with a steady stream of golden chains, they would soon bepletely sealed. n Chief William, the ancestors, and other powerful men in the Holy Realm were also tired of coping. To know. Ever since Jiang Heng''s cultivation level broke through to the saint realm, his power in performing various martial arts techniques has also been greatly enhanced. The suppression ability of the Qiankun Forbidden Magic Barrier is a bit stronger than when it was one against a hundred. Even those who are at the peak of the Holy King Realm are suppressed by the barrier far more than before, and naturally cannot easily escape from the range of the barrier. Jiang Heng''s eyes turned, scanning over the numerous protoss one by one, quickly searching for the sixteen-winged protoss in the barrier. When he saw Patriarch William and others who were not far away from each other, he immediately teleported and appeared not far away from each other, and stepped down suddenly with his foot. This kick not only covers arge area, but is also extremely fast. Therge amount of air did not even have time to escape, and formed a thick wall of air visible to the naked eye under his feet, as if he was wearing a huge translucent shoe. The endless storm enveloped the calf like a pir in the sky. Hurry up and stop him! One of the ancestors shouted loudly. More than a dozen ancestors quicklyunched various powerful attacks to face Jiang Heng''s huge soles. At this time. A violent space-shattering wave swept down. That huge wall of air disappeared instantly, and even the air waspletely shattered. Large areas of spacepletely copsed, showing pure darkness and nothingness. Buzz! There was a deafening buzzing sound. Whether it is the ordinary strong men of the Gods around, or the leader William, or the dozen or so ancestors of the Saint King Realm. Faced with Jiang Hengs space-shattering wave that destroyed everything, there was no difference in the oue. Within dozens of kilometers under Jiang Hengs feet, arge number of powerful gods bodies instantly copsed and died. Of course he didnt know that most of the upper echelons of the Divine Ancestor Star would be trampled to death with this one kick. Of course, he doesnt care about the other persons identity. In any case, he simply wanted to destroy the Ancestral Star, shock the Gods, and even destroy the confidence and will of everyone in the Gods. After trampling arge number of protoss to death, Jiang Heng teleported again and appeared in front of the sixteen-winged protoss on the other side. The kick fell again. Just like an adult trampling to death a group of ants exposed on the ground. Every footfall caused the death of hundreds or even thousands of gods. Just about three minutes. On this new divine ancestor, all the powerful gods of the gods fell at the feet of Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng looked around. At this time, the Divine Ancestor Star seemed to have shrunk by arge circle, and the original surface of the earth waspletely annihted under his powerful attack. At this time, only arge area of yellownd that was not t was exposed. The original mountains and rivers, cities and forests, birds and animals, and even many other creatures have all disappeared. There are not even ruins. This is like a deste and abandoned. "Gods, I want to see how many blows you can withstand!" Jiang Heng smiled coldly. The figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. Chapter 423: Hydra Strategy Chapter 423: Hydra Strategy There was a sh of light on a certain''s teleportation array. Dozens of powerful gods appeared out of thin air. The leader is an elegant middle-aged man from the divine race with sixteen wings on his back. The moment he appeared in the teleportation array, he turned into white light and disappeared into the sky. The remaining gods are all eight-winged warriors. At this time, they looked panicked, as if they had just escaped from some dangerous situation. When some of the passing gods saw this, they asked curiously: "Brothers, what happened?" The Divine Ancestor Star is going to be destroyed! One of them said with a little fear. Everyone was stunned: "What? Are you saying that the new divine ancestor star is going to be destroyed?" The man was about to continue saying something, but another person who was teleported with him immediately stopped him: "Okay, stop talking. He just made a slip of the tongue. Don''t spread it casually." After speaking, he looked at the others: "Everyone, let''s find a ce to stay first and wait for the ancestors'' follow-up arrangements." The people who were teleported were already immersed in panic and were a little at a loss for a moment. When they heard this senior brother''s words, they subconsciously followed him and left. Many of the protoss around looked at each other, and it was difficult to continue asking, but a big question was left in their hearts. Is it possible that another top powerhouse will invade the Ancestral? the other side. After the sixteen-winged protoss left the teleportation array of the temple, he soon came to a remote mountain range and flew into a spacious cave in the middle of one of the mountains. at this time. There were more than a dozen ancestors sitting cross-legged inside. When the elegant **** flew in, they all opened their eyes in unison. Seeing the panic on the other side''s face, my heart suddenly sank. Old Simpson, what happened? Jiang Heng has invaded the Ancestor! Ancestor Simpson who flew in said anxiously. Hear the words. Everyone reacted immediately, and their expressions suddenly changed when they thought of the meaning it represented. In this way, Patriarch Browns guess is nine out of ten true! Jiang Heng defeated Lord Rhodes, destroyed the original Divine Ancestral Star, and possesses the strength of the Heavenly Lord. All of this is true! Everyone is panicking. Because the even scarier thing is that the Heavenly Master of the Baishan Constetion has not yet arrived to support them, and they must face Jiang Heng who finally showed his full strength. Jiang Heng, a strong man in the Heavenly Realm who can easily destroy the Divine Ancestral Star and crush all the Saint King Realm head-on! The only thing to be thankful for is. Due to the previous destruction of the Ancestral and the spections of Patriarch Brown, the senior leaders of the Gods decided to disperse on differents in order to avoid being med by enemies that might appear at any time. Therefore, many ancestors usually take turns to arrange for a dozen people to be stationed on the new divine ancestor star. In this way, even if you are really attacked by a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm, the losses will be minimized as much as possible. Unexpectedly, one word turned out to be a prophecy. These precautionary arrangements have actually saved the lives of many senior executives. Among the crowd, the leader of the group, Marshall, asked: Whats the situation on the Ancestral now? Original Simpson shook his head: "I''m not sure." Jiang Heng appeared on the Ancestor and caused widespread destruction. Everyone recognized his identity and immediately decided to flee. So some people and I teleported over, and the subsequent situation is not clear, but... With Jiang Hengs strength, Im afraid most people will lose their lives, and the Divine Ancestor will most likely be destroyed again. Original Simpson said with a long sigh. Then he raised his head and looked at the crowd: "What should we do next?" ording to their emergency n, the differents where the ancestors are scattered are called the first base, the second base, and so on. There are nine bases in total. In the event that the Divine Ancestor is destroyed, the second base, which is this, will be used as the new base camp. The dozen or so ancestors on it will be the new decision-makers and reorganize a new management team. In this way, even if all the high-level officials on the Divine Ancestor are wiped out, the Protoss will not copse quickly. Cut off one head, and there are still nine heads left. This is the Hydra strategy formted by the Protoss in order to deal with the potential threat of Jiang Heng. Ancestor Marshall took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: Jiang Hengs tant invasion of the Ancestral this time has obviously shown no scruples. It is equivalent to making his identity and strength public. All subsequent actions are likely to be a direct sweep. With our strength, we arepletely unable to resist. So, the most important thing next is to hide yourself well and then consider how to stabilize the situation. Another ancestor said hesitantly: But once we be the decision-makers, there must be arge number of instructions and intelligence exchanges with the major star seas in the territory every day, so it is impossible to hide the intelligence power of the human race. Just like we bribed the traitors of the human race, the human race also bribed many traitors of the divine race. It is impossible to prevent the leakage of information. It is impossible to hide oneself while taking into ount decision-making and management at the same time. Hearing this, the Marshall ancestor shook his head. Then let the two neutralize each other. I suggest that we give up direct jurisdiction over all the star seas. We break it into parts and let the elders who guard the major star seas fully manage it themselves. All materials will be digested internally, all crises will be resolved by ourselves, and all intelligence will be summarized and filed. In other words, the remaining 1024 star seas of our n will continue to operate independently without interfering with each other, and even the cirction between the major star seas will be strictly restricted. Including the frontline war corps, all actions will be decided by the corpsmander. There will be no supplies and no support. Unless Jiang Heng wipes out the 1024 star seas one by one, it will be impossible to wipe out our God n. And we only need to go to the major star seas regrly, check the intelligence they have filed, and make appropriate decision-making guidance based on the overall situation. "In this way, our concealment is guaranteed, and the vitality of our n bes more tenacious." After discussing it for a while, the ancestors agreed to the suggestion of Marshall. In their view. Ensuring their own safety is the most important thing. Although such a n will cause short-term chaos within the n, it is still much better than facing Jiang Heng''s butcher knife at any time. Next. A total of neen ancestors dispersed to the major star seas and personally informed the guarding elders of one star sea after another. They don''t need things like secret jade slips to prove the effectiveness of the order. The identity of the ancestor is the best proof. So. Before the news of the destruction of the Divine Ancestral Star had spread, the 1024 star seas in the territory of the Gods had be separate individuals one after another. The first is to directly issuepulsory bans between the major star seas and strictly control the exchanges between each other. Whether it was themercial cirction among the people, the travels of powerful men, or the transmission of news and intelligence, they were suddenly forcibly disconnected. A series of bans were issued, causing a sensation throughout the Protoss. Chapter 424: I, Jiang Heng, will practice what I preach Chapter 424: I, Jiang Heng, will practice what I preach Ren Zuxing. After Jiang Heng destroyed the new Divine Ancestor Star, he changed back to his original appearance and returned here openly. The patriarch Su Shuhao still greeted him respectfully in person. It turns out that Brother Zuos real name is Jiang Heng, and his appearance is so handsome. He deceived us before. Heughed heartily. In fact, during the previous invasion by Lord Rhodes, their senior officials knew Jiang Heng''s real name, but seeing that Jiang Heng did not take the initiative to mention it, they pretended not to know. Now that Jiang Heng took the initiative to reveal his identity, Su Shuhao was naturally not surprised at all. I am also worried that the true identity will be discovered by the Gods, so I will always appear as Zuo Qiankun. Now that the Gods have discovered it, there is no need to hide it. Please dont me me, Chief Su! Jiang Heng smiled a little apologetically. Dont dare! Su Shuhao kept being polite. After the two exchanged a few words, Jiang Heng took the initiative and said: "The Ancestral has be a ruin, and all the gods on it have died, but their top leaders don''t seem to be gathered together." "Next, you should collect intelligence carefully. Once you find traces of the senior leaders of the Gods, notify me immediately and I will wipe them out one by one." After the copse of the top management, the entire Protoss is nothing but a piece of scattered sand. With your ability, you should be able to destroy it easily, right? Su Shuhao smiled confidently: "Don''t worry! As long as most of the ancestors of the Gods die, they will be toothless tigers, let us round them up and tten them." Brother Jiang only needs to eliminate their senior leaders, and the rest will be left to us. "Okay, then I will go to practice outside the starry sky first. If anything happens, please notify me as soon as possible." Jiang Heng nodded and disappeared in a teleport. Su Shuhao sat there with a look of amazement on his face: "It seems that it was indeed Jiang Heng who destroyed the Ancestralst time, and the arrogant Rhodes Tianzun at the time was probably defeated by him. superior." Jiang Hengs strength is truly terrifying! "With such a strong man taking action, the Gods may not have much time left." Su Shuhao said with deep emotion: "I can''t believe that the divine race, which has had 100 million years of glory, will alsoe to such a sad end." After a while, he called a subordinate. Strengthen the intelligence collection in the Protoss territory. Be sure to find out where the top leaders of the Protoss are as soon as possible. Report any progress to me at any time. "yes!" The subordinate bowed and stepped back. In the starry sky. Jiang Heng stopped at a ce more than a billion kilometers away from the Ancestor. After he cast the Forbidden Law Barrier of the Universe, he took out dozens of ancestors of the God n from their storage rings and released the seals one by one. When the ancestors regained consciousness from the chaos and saw the existence of the golden barrier, they were suddenly shocked, thinking that Jiang Heng was going to kill them. Can be discovered at any time. The golden barrier seemed to be just an appearance, not suppressing them at all. It simply blocked the line of sight inside and outside the barrier, preventing them from seeing anything outside. Everyone, let me tell you some good news first! If nothing else happens, it wont be long before some of you will be free one after another. I, Jiang Heng, will keep my word. As long as you cooperate with me and I say I will let you go free, I will let you go free. Jiang Heng said meaningfully. After the destruction of the God n, he really doesn''t mind letting go of one or two God n ancestors, since the other party won''t be able to make any waves anyway. So, after fooling them into contributing to themselves for so long, its time to give the other party some real hope. Otherwise, the fighting passion of these rare Holy King Realm sparring partners will slowly wear away sooner orter. I cannot really kill them all, otherwise my cultivation will be more and more difficult in the future. They must always be hung with a glimmer of hope. Okay, everyone, lets start fighting! Jiang Heng''s expression returned to indifference and he said calmly. Dozens of ancestors of the God n looked at each other, some were excited, some were calm, but they still did not dare to disobey Jiang Heng. next moment. Various powerful holy light attacks poured down like a torrential rain,pletely covering Jiang Heng''s body. Jiang Heng sat cross-legged, his potential points increasing crazily. A few dayster. Ren Zuxing, the n chiefs meeting pce. A subordinate opened the door, walked in quickly, and respectfully handed over a jade slip with secret words: "Chief, this is information collected from the Gods." Su Shuhao took it and after cracking the secret seal, he used the power of his soul to explore it. Soon, he frowned. Cant find the location of the senior leaders of the God n? "The major star seas implement autonomy? And they actually blockmunication with each other?" "What''s the use of this measure? It will make the interior more chaotic, intelligence information will not flow, and the power will bepletely dispersed. Even if Jiang Heng doesn''t take action, they will no longer be able to resist our invasion." Is this just to save your life and give up the entire divine race? Su Shuhao secretly spected on the intentions of the gods. No, if they just abandon the entire Protoss, they can run away secretly at all costs, hide on a remote, or even escape from the Tianquan Gxy. But they still have the mind to n such a strategy. Obviously they are not just focused on escaping. After thinking for a while, Su Shuhao said to his subordinates: "Go down and continue arranging an all-out search for information on the top leaders of the Gods." The subordinate hesitated for a while and then said: Chief, the Protoss currently implements a closed policy, and it is very difficult to collect and transmit intelligence. Some intelligence personnel have been discovered by the Protoss and executed. Is it necessary to do whatever it takes? Or should stability be the priority? Su Shuhao said in a deep voice: "Under the premise of ensuring that the intelligence chain is not broken, we will do whatever it takes. In addition, I will approve ten times the amount of funds to bribe the protoss'' internal agents." The Protoss are currently in constant turmoil, peoples hearts are unstable, and the top management has given up resistance. Everyone can see the situation clearly. As long as we spend a lot of spiritual stones and promise to send them safely to the rk Star Sea, it should be much easier to bribe them. In addition, mobilize people to spread propaganda in the territory of the Gods, saying that the top leaders of the Gods have taken money and absconded. Even the frontline legions have been abandoned, and the humans and demons are about to invade. The rk Star Sea is a no-nonsense zone. The strong men of various races live together, and naturally there are many strong men from the three major races. Normally, no one at the top of the three major ns would look down upon the barren and chaotd of rk Star Sea. But for todays Protoss. The human race and the demon race are enemies, and the territory of the gods is at war. They may face invasion from the two major races at any time, which is extremely dangerous. On the contrary, rk Star Sea is the safest ce. Su Shuhaos so-called promise is to ask the powerful gods to provide information in exchange for the help of the humans to escape to the rk Star Sea. For many protoss, this temptation is quite real. The subordinate bowed and responded: "Yes!" After his subordinates turned around and left, Su Shuhao continued to ponder for a moment, then took out a jade slip and recorded an order. The light flows in the hand. A secret seal was imprinted on the jade slip. Chapter 425: Do they have a bigger trump card? Chapter 425: Do they have a bigger trump card? Su Shuhao called another subordinate and ordered: Send this secret jade slip to the legionmander immediately. The subordinate took it respectfully and turned around to leave. The order recorded in the jade slip is very simple: "Send out the entire army and sweep across every seen in the territory of the Protoss." This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No matter what the intention of the Protoss''s arrangement was, they werepletely at a disadvantage. In addition, the higher-ups were avoiding it, and they werepletely giving up resistance. Now that all the star seas are operating independently, the frontline legions will inevitably have no support from the n. In this case. The next war can be pushed forward all the way! Hakusan constetion. The headquarters of the n. After Patriarch Brown and others returned, they walked into the Patriarchs Pce of Meetings with solemn expressions. Different from the Tianquan gxy branch, the patriarch of the main n is a top-notch expert in the Holy King realm. In terms of cultivation level, he is the same as the ancestors, but his status is slightly higher than that of the major ancestors. So, Patriarch Brown said politely: n Chief, something seems to have happened to Lord Rod. The Dupont patriarchs face suddenly changed: What happened? Ancestor Brown recounted all the information he had obtained from the Tianquan Gxy in detail, and also shared his guesses. I am friends with Lord Luo De, and I know his character very well. If he really cannot catch up with Jiang Heng, he cannot spend so long chasing him in vain. He will definitelye back decisively to ask for support. After taking a deep breath, Patriarch Dupont managed to calm down and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for your hard work, everyone. I will report this matter to other Tianzun adults. Please make your decision. You can go back first!" Original Brown and others left one after another. n Chief Dupont immediately flew out of the meeting pce and came to the teleportation array. Teleport to Berties. The gods on the side immediately took control. Soon, a ray of light lit up. The figure of Patriarch Dupont disappeared from the ce. Somewhere in the starry sky beyond Bertie''s star. A burly protoss figure loomed in the twisted void. At this time, a white stream of light broke through the sky from the direction of Bertie''s star, and soon turned into a human shape and stopped not far away. Pang De Tianzun! Chief Dupont shouted respectfully. The distorted and chaotic light suddenly returned to calm. The figure was also clearly visible in the void. His figure is tall and burly, with a pair of huge colorful wings pping randomly behind him, and a hazy light envelopes his whole body. Pang De Tianzun''s eyes were deep and his brows were slightly furrowed: "What happened?" Among the gods, the powerful ones in the Heavenly Realm ignore secr affairs and are not restrained. However, in order to prevent encountering major crises, the lowest-ranked Heavenly Kings generally need to stay within the n. Rod Tianzun was promoted to the Tianzun realm three million years ago, and he was the 19th Tianzun ranked lowest among the gods. Even if any earth-shattering event happens among the Gods, they will inevitably turn to Lord Rhodes for help first. So Pang De Tianzun knew it very well. Since Patriarch Dupont has found him personally, it means that something big has happened in the n, and it is a big thing that Tianzun Rhodes cannot handle. Chief Dupont said with a solemn face: Something may have happened to Lord Rhodes. Hearing this, Pang De Tianzun frowned even more tightly. A faint murderous aura came out of his body. Under the pressure of the majestic and thick momentum, the Dupont patriarch, who was at the peak of the Holy King Realm, could not help but turn slightly pale. Even though he has seen it several times, Patriarch Dupont is still shocked by the strength of the Tianzun Realm. I dont know if I have any hope of breaking through to the Heavenly Realm in my lifetime. He thought with envy secretly in his heart. Obviously there is only one step difference in cultivation, but he can''t bear even a trace of Pang De Tianzun''s unintentional aura, which makes him even more yearning for the Tianzun realm. Its so difficult to break through to such a level! There are hundreds of thousands of Saint King Realm ancestors in the entire God n. Taking into ount the major branches and those who have died over billions of years, the total number may be close to one million. However, only neen powerful people in the Heavenly Realm were born! Various thoughts were running through his mind, but Chief Dupont remained calm as he reported all the information in detail. Human race, Jiang Heng There was no expression on Pang De Tianzun''s face, and he just murmured softly: "It is indeed a well-known race in the universe. It has a powerful reproductive ability and tenacious survival ability like an insect, and its talent is so amazing." He looked at Patriarch Dupont and said calmly: "You go down first, and when I call a few brothers, we will get rid of that human race together." "yes!" Chief Dupont bowed in response, and then turned into white light and flew towards the distant star Bertie. A few dayster. Five figures came to the patriarchs meeting hall. It is Pang Detianzun and four other powerful people in the Tianzun realm. Give us the coordinates of the Tianquan Gxy, and arrange two spaceships to send us there. Pang De Tianzun said in a deep voice. Tianquan Gxy, Renzu Star. In the n chiefs meeting pce. Su Shuhao once again received relevant information from the Gods. A certain ancestor of the God n appeared in the Hood Star Sea, secretly talked with the guardian Elder Dora for half an hour, and then left, going to Beqi Star. But there is no trace of this ancestor on Beqi anymore. Apparently he was only on a transit trip to Beqi Star. The same situation also urred in the Dart Star Sea. Su Shuhao frowned, confused by the behavior of the senior leaders of the God n. As expected, they did not escape, nor did they even hidepletely. Instead, they acted in such a sneaky manner. What on earth were they nning? Facing Jiang Hengs unrivaled strength and the joint attack of humans and demons, the Gods will surely face destruction. They have no hope of making aeback, and all their actions are meaningless. "etc!" "hope?" Suddenly an idea shed in Su Shuhao''s mind. Even I can deduce the news that Lord Rhodes was defeated by Jiang Heng, and the higher-ups of the God n must also be very aware of it. With the terrifying strength that Rhodes Tianzun showed on the human, no matter how many Saint King realm experts there are, they are just ants in front of him. Then, if Jiang Heng is able to defeat Lord Rhodes, the Gods definitely know that there is no way they can resist him and they will be destroyed sooner orter. And what they are doing now... Su Shuhao thought of the strategy of the Protoss to break up into parts, and the low-key and hidden behavior of the high-level officials, and he immediately understood the purpose of all this. They are stalling for time! Because they feel there is still hope for them! They must have a stronger trump card! They are waiting for that bigger trump card to appear! Su Shuhao couldn''t help but trembled when he thought of this. But, how is this possible?! Isnt such a terrifying and powerful man as Lord Rhodes not their biggest trump card? Then why didnt they eliminate us before? This point was discussed by the top leaders of the human race when Lord Rhodes appeared, but they still couldn''t figure it out. Now that Su Shuhao thinks that the Gods have a bigger trump card, it feels even more unreasonable. But the various behaviors of the Gods made him have to guess that they really had a more powerful trump card hidden. Otherwise, whats the point of their struggle? Chapter 426: The arrival of the Five Heavenly Lords Chapter 426: The arrival of the Five Heavenly Lords The more Su Shuhao thought about it, the more he felt that the behavior of the gods was abnormal. After your thoughts calm down. He put himself into the perspective of the gods and thought about it. If I were a god, what would I do if I faced an invincible strongman like Jiang Heng, or that Lord Rhodes? He thought of the terrifying scene where Tianzun Rhode easily wiped out dozens of ancestors with a wave of his hand, and a sense of fear arose in his heart. Impossible! How can we resist! Any strategies and countermeasures are useless. There is no other way out than to actively surrender and seek a chance of survival, or to flee far away! Su Shuhao took a deep breath. After gathering his mood, he left the meeting pce, flew out of the Ancestor Star, and stopped outside the golden barrier in the starry sky. In the enchantment. When Jiang Heng, who was sitting cross-legged, saw his figure, he asked the ancestors of the gods to stop attacking, sealed them again, and put them into the storage ring one by one. Then he waved his hand to remove the barrier. "n Chief Su actually came here in person. He must not have told me the information about the senior leaders of the God n. Could something important have happened?" Jiang Heng smiled calmly. Su Shuhao greeted him politely, and then said: "After Brother Jiang destroyed the Ancestral, the senior leaders of the God n must have be afraid and all hid, so no specific information has been found." Jiang Heng frowned, as if he had not thought of the other party''s behavior at all. Su Shuhaos expression became serious after describing the current situation of the Protoss. Brother Jiang, the various actions of the God n indicate that they seem to have a stronger trump card in the future. I wonder if Brother Jiang is sure to deal with it? Jiang Heng nodded: "Don''t worry! I''ve already guessed that they still have Tianzun realm experts, but they can''t do anything to me." Su Shuhaos heart suddenly moved. Jiang Heng was hiding in the past and only recently showed up. Is it because of his breakthrough in cultivation that he has the confidence to deal with the Gods'' trump card? In other words, he has indeed known for a long time that the Protoss still has a hidden trump card, and he clearly knows what the opponents trump card is? Are they more powerful people in the Tianzun realm? Or a more powerful Tianzun Realm expert? Which star field does ite from? Su Shuhao had several questions in his mind, but he smiled calmly on his face and said, "I wonder if Brother Jiang can help me answer my questions?" Jiang Heng sighed softly. "With your strength, knowing this won''t change anything. Instead, it will only increase the pressure in your heart, so I didn''t say it before." Now that youve asked, Ill tell you everything. Jiang Heng told everything he knew about the Baishan constetion. Hearing this, Su Shuhao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. A dozen Celestial Beings? A constetionrger than a gxy unit? A territory with thousands of gxies? How can the power of the Gods be so terrifying? He looked at Jiang Heng in a panic. Brother Jiang, the God n has more than a dozen Heavenly Lords! Even if they are only half deployed, they will suddenly attack one day The scene where Lord Rhodes wiped out many ancestors once again appeared in his mind. There are more than a dozen such invincible strong men in the God n. Jiang Heng relies on his strong strength and ultra-long-distance teleportation. Even if he cannot defeat the opponent, he will most likely be able to advance and retreat freely. What should the human race do? Unless Jiang Heng can defeat the opponent in one fell swoop, the human race will definitely face the terrible threat of the God n Heavenly Lord. They were unable to resist and had nowhere to escape. Jiang Heng heard the meaning of his words and said without hesitation: "Don''t worry, I will stop them, you just need to ensure the intelligence work is done." Seeing that his words had reached this point, Su Shuhao couldn''t say anything more, so he could only say goodbye and left with a heavy heart. After returning to the meeting pce. Su Shuhao immediately summoned all the ancestors and reported on the Baishan constetion, which caused everyone to exim. Although Jiang Heng promised to stop the Divine n Heavenly Lord, the other party has arge number of people and no one can guarantee whether they will allocate some strength to deal with us. After all, we are on the same front as Jiang Heng, and we have caused such heavy losses to the Gods. We are not afraid of 10,000, but we are afraid of the unexpected. We must prepare countermeasures in advance. Su Shuhaos words were recognized by everyone. So, after many discussions, many ancestors decided to make an emergency n simr to that of the Gods. The ancestors were scattered everywhere. The major elders also transferred some of them and sent them to the major star seas for guarding. The only ones left on the Ancestor are Su Shuhao and twenty other ancestors. But the war legions on the front line continued to sweep across the territory of the Gods as always. Time passes quietly. Under the strong sealing measures in the territory of the Protoss, although thousands ofs were lost under their jurisdiction, the hiding ces of the ancestors have never been investigated by the human race. A few monthster. The five Heavenly Lords from the White Mountain Constetion finally arrived in the territory of the Gods. The people responsible for driving the two spaceships are two ancestors of the Holy King Realm. Only such strong men can urge the spaceships to teleport without stopping. They followed the coordinates in the spaceship and arrived outside a. They were discovered by a patrol spaceship outside the far away. After some interrogation. The two sides slowly approached. Everyone in the flying boat, please fly out slowly and ept identity check! The patrolling protoss shouted nervously. Inside the spaceship. One of the ancestors directly sent a message to the other party''s mind: "We are reinforcements from the n. You should notify the n leader immediately and ask him to arrange for someone toe and greet us." There is no n leader now, please cooperate with the body test! The patrolling protoss stopped cautiously in the distance, became slightly wary, and shouted again. They know that those who can use such a method of soul transmission must be a strong person in the Holy Realm, and they are definitely not a being that they canpete with. So the several gods in the flying boat are even ready to send out warning signals at any time. Inside the spaceship. A few people couldn''t help but frowned. One of the ancestors is the Brown ancestor who camest time. He took the initiative and said: "Sir Tianzun, something seems to have happened in the Tianquan Gxy. I will go down andmunicate with them first. Please wait a moment." After saying that, he came to the starry sky. The sixteen white wings behind his back swayed gently, demonstrating his status as a powerful man in the Holy Realm. This made several patrollers rx their vignce a little. This strong man in the Holy Realm is a **** after all, and his threat has been reduced a lot. If there is no n leader, then let your current top leadere out. Original Brown said proudly. Several patrollers hesitated for a moment, and after looking at each other, one of them said: "Then please wait a moment, sir. I will go and inform the elders." They knew that the other party was a strong man in the Holy Realm. Although his posture was a bit arrogant, he did not take action or show any hostility. Coupled with the identity of the gods. The other party should not be an enemy. So they did not dare to neglect at all. Chapter 427: The siege of the Five Heavenly Lords Chapter 427: The siege of the Five Heavenly Lords Within the. In a luxurious pce. When the guard elder received the report from his subordinates, he immediately ordered people to receive the visitor. He flew over a mountain range. His soul power continued to explore downwards, and he sent a message to several of them: "Ancestor Marshall, support from the n has arrived." Although many ancestors are hiding, they also know that the support of the n will arrive at any time. So, they specially left coordinates on this so that the ns spaceship can directly sense it. Marshall and several other ancestors are also hiding on this, ready to receive the powerful Tianzun of the n at any time. And informed the town elders of all this in advance. In order to keep it secret, thetter did not tell his subordinates the news about the n, let alone the whereabouts of the ancestors. He only ordered his subordinates to be more vignt, but not to take action easily. This is what the patrolman did just now. Several people immediately flew to high altitude. Stop not far from the spaceship. Wee to Patriarch Brown and all the Heavenly Lords. Pleasee with me! After the group entered the, they sat down in a pce arranged by the guardian elder. Pang De Tianzun said straight to the point: "Give us thetest information about Jiang Heng." He didn''t even bother to care about what happened to the Tianquan Gxy branch. He only had one goal - to kill Jiang Heng. Ancestor Marshall immediately said: "Five months ago, after Jiang Heng destroyed the new Divine Ancestor, he appeared once on the Human Ancestor, and then never appeared again." Okay, give me the coordinates. Ancestor Marshall obediently handed over a jade slip. "let''s go!" The five Heavenly Lords acted vigorously and resolutely. After taking the jade slips, they decisively turned around and left with the two ancestors. After a while. The five great gods took a spaceship together and sailed into the vast starry sky, leaving Patriarch Brown alone in the starry sky, guarding the remaining ship alone. In the starry sky outside Renzu Star. After several months of practice, Jiang Heng''s potential point reached 180000 trillion again. This amount seems like a lot. But in fact, for his current cultivation level, even a small improvement is far from enough. In order to deal with the God n Heavenly Lord who might appear at any time and increase his chances of winning, he decisively consumed 50,000 trillion potential points and upgraded his other five skills to the Chaos level. So far. All his skills have been upgraded. In these newly improved skills. In addition to [Xuanzhen Gangqi] and [Immortal Golden Body] which directly improve the defense ability, the other three techniques only increase the diversity ofbat methods, but do not directly improve thebat effectiveness. So, with this upgrade, his overall strength has not improved much. And next. Whether it is skills or cultivation, if you want to upgrade any of them again, it must be at least years. Just when Jiang Heng was immersed in cultivation. The spaceship of the Gods quickly crossed the starry sky and headed straight for the Ancestor under continuous ultra-long-distance teleportation. Just a dozen dayster. The spaceship then arrived outside Renzu. Looking at the huge green in front of him, Pang Detianzun said: "I willnd on the Ancestor alone first, lest Jiang Heng sees the five of us dispatching at the same time and teleport away." At this time, another Heavenly Lord suddenly said: I dont think its necessary. Look over there, that seems to be the golden barrier mentioned in the intelligence, right? Several people followed his gaze and looked to the other side of the porthole. Sure enough, I saw a medium-sized golden barrier in the starry sky far away. Fink, go straight over! "yes!" Ancestor Funk responded and immediately drove the spaceship towards the golden barrier. The spaceship not only teleports far away, but its simple flight speed is also far faster than that of an ordinary spacecraft, and it quickly approaches the location of the golden barrier. Fink, protect the spaceship and stay away, dont let Jiang Heng take the opportunity to destroy it. After Pang De Tianzun gave the order. The five Heavenly Lords left the spaceship at the same time and surrounded Jiang Heng''s golden barrier at dozens of times the speed of light. Ancestor Funk quietly retreated into the distance in his spaceship, found a piece of ruins in the starry sky, and barely covered the whereabouts of the spaceship. Inside the golden barrier. Jiang Heng sat cross-legged as always, submerged in the attack of holy light that filled the sky. The five powerful Heavenly Realm experts were flying rapidly, reaching dozens of times the speed of light. The light naturally reflected from their bodies was not as fast as their own speed. This also means that Jiang Heng could not see the other party at all before they flew into the range of soul perception. Not to mention that the Five Heavenly Lords can also control the distortion and reflection of light to achieve optical invisibility. so. At this time, Jiang Heng still knew nothing about the arrival of the Five Heavenly Lords. Until a certain moment. Five white fields of holy light opened up, almost coinciding with the golden barrier. at the same time. Only then did Jiang Heng''s soul perception see the figures of Pang De Tianzun and the other five people. They all held huge white lightsabers and shed straight at Jiang Heng''s position. The huge swords came from different directions. Wherever the sword passed, the dozens of ancestors of the protoss who surrounded Jiang Heng were cut off in an instant, and their bodies disintegrated and died in confusion. have to say. The attack of the five Heavenly Lords was too sudden and too fast! So much so that when Jiang Heng discovered it, he had no time to dodge and was hit by the attacks of five people at the same time. Head of head, chest, back, left side, right side. The white lightsaber that seemed to have materialized fell silently. Unparalleled power, the violentw of holy light, the original power that distorts allws, all acted on Jiang Heng''s body at the same time. Jiang Hengs mouth opened in a smile. "Five Heavenly Lords? You really think highly of me." His whole body was slightly shaken. A space-shattering wave that nearly destroyed everything, centered on his body, swept wildly around him. The five huge white lightsabers trembled slightly. The dozens of ancestors of the God race whose bodies were disintegrating around them suddenly elerated their disintegration speed under this blow, and almost instantly turned into tiny particles that filled the sky, and thenpletely dissipated. Neither Jiang Heng nor the Five Heavenly Lords took their lives seriously at all. The Five Heavenly Lords did not have time to think about why Jiang Heng was surrounded and attacked by dozens of ancestors of the gods. They only felt extremely shocked at this moment. "What?!" You actually resisted attacks from five of us at the same time? When they first flew into the golden barrier, the terrible oppression had already shocked their hearts. Jiang Heng''s physical fitness now made them even more unbelievable. An idea popped into their minds subconsciously. Could it be that he is a strong man above the Heavenly Realm? But then they thought of Jiang Hengs blow just now. Looks astonishingly powerful, but through the feedback from the lightsabers in their hands, they can clearly tell that their attack strength is slightly weaker than any of them. Such an attack intensity cannot be achieved by someone above the Tianzun realm. The people looked at each other and saw the solemn look on each other''s faces. The human race in front of us is definitely not simple in strength. Their eye contactsted only a moment. next moment. The five people moved at the same time, holding lightsabers again and shing at Jiang Heng''s body. Chapter 428: Jiang Heng must still be hiding his strength Chapter 428: Jiang Heng must still be hiding his strength At this time. Jiang Heng suddenly transformed, and his body quickly grew in size. Nowadays, the Chaos level [Infinite Phantom Body] can make his body grow 100,000 times in proportion. The covering range of the golden barrier can also be expanded by the same multiple. Each attack has an exaggerated range. Although the destructive power per unit area has not been increased much, the terrifying attack range makes it more difficult for the enemy to avoid, which is equivalent to improving the attack capability in disguise. Jiang Heng''s reaction speed really couldn''t keep up with the other party''s. But the greatly enhanced attack range makes him more threatening. in a blink. Jiang Heng turned into a terrifying giant nearly 200,000 meters tall. Just from the visual perspective, it gave people an extremely powerful sense of oppression. The five Heavenly Lords were extremely fast. During Jiang Heng''s transformation, they had already struck dozens of swords on him. But it was still the same as the initial confrontation, leaving no trace on Jiang Heng''s body. Combined! With Pang De Tianzun as the core. After a quick exchange of soul power, the five people flew together and approached each other in a strange position. next moment. White light surged wildly from the five people, quickly connecting them into one, forming a giant of light wearing armor and holding a giant sword. At this time, Jiang Heng''s transformation had just beenpleted. Its this trick again. Unfortunately, it has no effect at all on me. Looking at the giant of light that was only the size of his palm in front of him, Jiang Heng grinned disdainfully. With the agitation of spiritual energy, the sound shook the starry sky. Jiang Heng pped it with one palm. The Star Reacher is operating at full power! The already extremely huge palm grew crazily once again, forming a huge palm that was a hundred thousand kilometers in length, covering the body of the giant of light like it covered the sky and the sun. Jiang Heng''s star-picking hand wasparable in size to an ordinary living. It covered it at a close range and almost blocked all the sight of the giant of light. At the brain of the giant of light. As the core, Tianzun Pang De was shocked and had no intention of facing it head-on. He immediately flew away. With his movement speed of dozens of times the speed of light, he could only barely escape from Jiang Heng''s palm. Jiang Heng turned his palm and continued to chase the opponent''s figure, but was always left behind. Seeing this, Jiang Heng understood. The Star Picker sacrifices a small amount of flexibility, but even with such a terrifying attack range, it still can''t do anything to the opponent. He simply restrained it. "bring it on!" Arent you here to kill me? A powerful person from the God ns Heavenly Realm, why do you run away when you see me? Jiang Hengughed and said. Is it that you came from the distant White Mountain constetion to show off your heroic escape? Jiang Heng flew after the giant of light. Pang De Tianzun was furious in his heart. Seeing that Jiang Heng had restrained his terrifying-looking giant palm, he breathed a sigh of relief and then turned around to face him. A sword struck Jiang Heng in the face. Jiang Heng raised his hand and pped it forward. The violent space-shattering wave swept forward. The giant sword shed through his palm without making a sound and leaving no trace at all. The Giant of Light also stood firm and motionless under the sweep of the space shattering wave. The five Heavenly Lords were startled at the same time. His attack strength is still so weak, its just an illusion. As the intelligence said, its just his physical strength that is unusually strong. Pang De Tianzun controlled the giant of light to move quickly, came to Jiang Heng''s side, and suddenly shed down with his sword. This sword is still useless. Jiang Heng didn''t care and just punched into the void. The space shattering wave swept out in all directions, affecting hundreds of kilometers in an instant. Although this attack has a much smaller coverage area than the Star Reacher, its speed and flexibility are much faster, directly covering the Giant of Light. The giant of light remains motionless. After several confrontations. Jiang Heng finally realized the depression of others fighting against him. When you desperately want to kill the other person, but you attack with all your strength, but you arepletely unable to do anything to the other person, your heart is full of entanglements. Should we continue fighting? Or just forget it? As everyone knows, at this time, Pang De and the other five Heavenly Lords were also caught in such a dilemma. While they surrounded Jiang Heng and attacked, theymunicated quickly with the power of their souls. "what to do?" This human races physique seems to be ridiculously strong, and the intelligence says that his resilience is also extremely terrifying. "Don''t say that we can''t hit him even in ourbined state. Even if we can barely hurt him, we can''t do anything about his strong recovery power." Its just a waste of time to continue fighting like this and its meaningless. How about we just retreat? Im afraid only Senior Brother Ivan and a few people can defeat him. At this time, one of them suddenly said. Have you noticed a problem? Jiang Hengs explosive attack power is at best equivalent to that of an ordinary early-stage Tianzun Realm expert. Of course I found it, isnt it obvious? Then do you think it is possible to kill Lord Rhodes with such attack intensity? As soon as these words came out, several people fell into thinking. Only Pang De Tianzun retained most of his attention on the outside world and was still fighting fiercely with Jiang Heng. As the battles continued again and again, the Five Heavenly Lords carefully observed Jiang Heng''s performance in all aspects. With the intensity of the attack disyed by Jiang Heng, although it can hurt Pang Detianzun, the recovery power of a strong person in the Tianzun realm is amazing, and it is impossible to fall under such an attack. His speed is also very average, but the intelligence says that his teleportation ability is very strong, and he should be able to entangle Rhodes Tianzun, making him unable to escape. "so" Jiang Heng must have hidden even more amazing strength. Just like in the intelligence, he only showed stronger and stronger strength after the Tianquan Gxy branch strengthened its lineup time and time again. When the five Heavenly Lordsmunicated here, they suddenly felt like retreating. "Walk!" Pound Tianzun controlled the giant of light to fly far away. Jiang Heng hurriedly chased after him, and controlled the edge of the barrier to produce countless golden chains, wrapping around the opponent. The Giant of Light is furious and his speed is astonishing. He directly smashed all the golden chains into golden light that filled the sky, and quickly flew out of the scope of the golden barrier. Then he quietly disappeared, as if he hadpletely disappeared into the starry sky. Jiang Heng chased out of the golden barrier, pretending to be confused and looking around, then shrunk in size and teleported back to the Ancestor continuously. Although he can sense the opponent''s position, he can''t do anything about the opponent at all. Therefore, it is better to use the Endless Star Map as a hidden trump card and let the opponent leave. Maybe you can also use the other party to locate the position of the Baishan constetion. This battlested less than two minutes. Ites suddenly and ends suddenly. But it gave Jiang Heng a lot of confidence. At the beginning, the Soul Master said that the strength gap between the Celestial Realm wasparable to the difference between humans and gods. How strong did he think the other Celestials of the God n could be? Now that I have experienced it, I realize that it is nothing more than that! With his physique, there is no need to worry about any threats from the other party. Chapter 429: Follow the clues Chapter 429: Follow the clues In the starry sky. The invisible giant of light watched Jiang Heng teleport and disappear into the starry sky. After a long time, thebination was released. The five Heavenly Lords quietly flew back to the spaceship hidden in the distance. Go back quickly! One of the Heavenly Lords said in a deep voice. Because the spaceship was too far away from the battlefield, coupled with the obstruction of the golden barrier and the fifth realm, Ancestor Funk could not clearly see the fighting situation of several people. But at this moment, when he saw something was wrong with the expressions of the five Heavenly Lords, he suddenly had a bad suspicion in his mind. What exactly happened in the barrier just now? "Is it possible that the five great gods have been defeated?" Although Ancestor Funk had many thoughts, he lookedpletely unaware and drove the spaceship away obediently. Jiang Heng, who returned to Renzu Star, came to the patriarchs meeting pce and said seriously to the patriarch Su Shuhao: The supporters of the gods from the White Mountain Constetion have arrived. There are five Heavenly Lords who just fought with me in the starry sky, but I beat them all away. You can feel at ease for the time being. Su Shuhao was suddenly shocked. "What?" You came so suddenly? We even had a big fight with you? Why didnt I receive any news? Jiang Heng said: "The speed of the spaceship is astonishingly fast. They don''t need to take the teleportation array at all. They can fly directly ording to the coordinates. Your people won''t notice it. It''s normal." Now the five Heavenly Lords have temporarily escaped, but they have not suffered any damage. They may return to the White Mountain Constetion to continue asking for help. The next time wee, its likely to be an even more terrifying lineup. Su Shuhao was shocked. His mind subconsciously thought of the scene of more than a dozen powerful Tianzun realms killing and destroying wantonly in the human race. He knew that there was no possibility or necessity for Jiang Heng to deceive him in this matter. The fact that the five Heavenly Lords were repulsed by Jiang Heng, no matter how unbelievable it was, he believed that what Jiang Heng said was true. And the fact that the other party went back to ask for help must also be true. Jiang Heng continued: "I have quietly left a mark on them. I can find the location of the Baishan constetion and move the battlefield to the Baishan constetion." So you dont have to worry about the safety of the human race, you just need to fight and win this war that belongs to you. I will block the White Mountain Constetion and leave it to you to destroy the Tianquan Gxy Protoss. Su Shuhao asked in surprise: Are you going to the White Mountain Constetion alone? Thats the base camp of the God n. Its too dangerous to face more than a dozen Tianzun Realm experts alone! Jiang Heng grinned: "Don''t worry! I''m sure to deal with them." He already had a simple n in mind. Although you can''t defeat the opponent by yourself alone, if many people join forces, once the n is sessful, it will buy you at least several years to continue to develop steadily. And in his opinion. The sess rate of this n is quite high. For Jiang Heng, as long as he has time, his strength can be improved. After exining to Su Shuhao, Jiang Heng did not immediately catch up with the five heavenly masters, but returned to the starry sky to practice. When he took out the golden statue sealed by the ancestor of the Gods from the storage ring, he felt distressed. Only thest seventy-two ancestors are left. This is my precious treasure, I cant let them die again. For Jiang Heng, these ancestors of the gods are no longer just prisoners, but valuable resources that can continuously provide him with potential points. It is simply equivalent to infinite spiritual stones. He released fifty of them from their seals and continued to practice. And in his mind, it was like there was an extremely urate three-dimensional radar, which always clearly sensed the positions of the five gods. Looking at the five heavenly beings, they were like five points of light, densely gathered together, shing one after another in the starry sky, rushing towards the direction of the gods. Until more than ten dayster. This time he stopped briefly somewhere within the territory of the Gods, and then teleported away at full speed in a certain direction. Jiang Heng, who sensed all this, smiled calmly: "Pigeu? It seems that this is the hiding ce of the top leaders of the God n." Jiang Heng has already sensed most of thes within the Protoss territory through the human races intelligence and knows their coordinates clearly. So when he sensed that the Five Heavenly Lords were staying, he immediately sensed their location and knew that it happened to coincide with Pigu. Obviously. This is where the top leaders of the God n received the five heavenly deities from the White Mountain Constetion. Jiang Heng stood up. Re-sealed all the ancestors of the Gods, returned to the Ancestor, took the teleportation array to the border, and quietly teleported towards the territory of the Gods. A few dayster. When the Five Heavenly Lords had left the territory of the Gods, Jiang Heng also came to the starry sky outside Pigu. This is an ordinary green with life. Jiang Heng ispletely confident that when he transforms into his maximum size, he canpletely destroy it with one blow. Not one of the higher-ups of the Gods hidden on Pigu can escape. But this is not enough! Jiang Heng suddenly thought of a good idea. Since you are hiding so deeply, I have no choice but to let these senior officials lead the way for me. Jiang Heng smiled casually. His idea is to use the positioning ability of the [Endless Star Map] and use the high-level gods hidden here as coordinates to follow the clues to find more high-level hiding ces. However, there is a prerequisite for the positioning of [Endless Star Map]. You must be in contact with or have seen the other party within a certain distance. So what he has to do now is to find all the ancestors on this before the other party escapes. Fortunately. In his perception, the ce where the five great gods stayed briefly after arriving on this was somewhere inside the Pigou star. The induction of the [Endless Star Map] is urate enough to the micron level. It is clear where the other party passes by, what trajectory it follows, and where it stops. Jiang Heng teleported a dozen times in a row and appeared somewhere inside the. His soul power instantly enveloped a radius of dozens of miles. This is a pce surrounded by arge number of powerful gods. Jiang Heng''s appearance also rmed everyone in the God n for the first time. A stranger suddenly appears! Inform the elders quickly! This is the teleportation ability, and the teleportation distance seems to be very far. He appears directly in the center of the temple. Could he be Jiang Heng? Even if they suspected that the intruder was Jiang Heng, many gods did not dare to neglect and surrounded Jiang Heng. At this time. The earth was shaken violently. It was like being hit directly by a million-ton meteor. The ground for hundreds of miles around surged like waves, and terrifying shock waves swept in all directions. The entire temple copsed instantly. Many strong men from the God n got up from the ground one after another and fled in terror into the distance. Its indeed Jiang Heng! Everyone, run away! With the ability to teleport and this signature attack method, everyone was frightened and fled in panic before they saw Jiang Heng''s true face. Chapter 430: Traces of the Saint Chapter 430: Traces of the Saint Jiang Heng at this time. Appeared suddenly above the ruined temple, looking at the endless waves of earth and the many fleeing gods. soon. Jiang Heng saw the figure of one of the sixteen-winged gods, and immediately teleported to the other person''s side, grabbing the other person''s neck. Like picking up a helpless little chicken, he suddenly pulled the Saint Realm powerhouse back and forcibly stopped the opponent''s castration. Tell me, where are your senior leaders? I can let you live. Jiang Hengs indifferent voice sounded. This strong man from the God n suddenly became tense all over, and cold sweat dripped down unconsciously. Our senior leader is Elder Dean, but its too chaotic now, and I dont know where he is. Lord Jiang Heng, I... He hasn''t finished speaking yet. Jiang Heng exerted force on his hand, and the space shattering wave immediatelypletely enveloped the opponent,pletely shattering his body in an instant. He didn''t even look at the tiny particles scattered in the wind, and continued to search ahead. Having learned from the mistakes of the Divine Ancestor Star, many strong men from the God n saw Jiang Heng''s appearance and knew that he would never leave a way for anyone to survive. Staying on this is the only way to die. If you want to survive, you can only go to another teleportation array. Hence, arge number of strong men from the God n fled in the same direction. This is also equivalent to guiding Jiang Heng in the direction. Is the teleportation array over there? Jiang Heng''s heart moved, and he teleported to an extremely far distance using the direction of the other party''s escape as an extension line. The city in the distance was still calm, and there was no awareness that the end wasing. Only a few high-level people on the seemed to have received the message and flew out of different cities and fled in a certain direction. Jiang Heng followed the opponent''s target direction and teleported twice in a row before finding the city where the teleportation array was located. This series of actions takes no more than two seconds. at this time. The chaos caused by Jiang Heng''s destruction of the temple has not spread here yet, and the fleeing high-level officials have not yet fled here. So the city is still rtively calm. Jiang Heng quietly stayed high in the sky, hiding above the clouds, waiting for the arrival of the refugees. Less than two seconds passed. More than a dozen rays of white light burst out from a very far distance andnded on the teleportation array square. Jiang Heng''s heart suddenly moved. Moving at super-light speed, they are indeed the ancestors of the Gods! In the teleportation square. Afternding on the ground, more than a dozen ancestors released their auras directly, making many surrounding gods stiff and unable to move. While everyone was trembling, a slightly urgent voice sounded. Teleport to Popstar, immediately! Everyone turned around and immediately saw a dozen strong men from the Holy Realm with sixteen wings on their backs, standing on the teleportation array. "A dozen saints? Why do they appear here and use a universal teleportation array?" This question arises subconsciously in everyones mind. No one dared to speak, they just looked at each other cautiously. A young protoss man in charge of controlling the teleportation array immediately responded nervously and began to operate. soon. Light shed, and more than a dozen ancestors disappeared into the teleportation array. The crowd started talking in an uproar. Why didnt the dozen or so saints use the temples exclusive teleportation array? Instead, they showed up here so anxiously? Could it be that something happened to the temple? Isnt it the powerful human being named Jiang Heng who invades again? As soon as these words came out, many people felt a little panicked. If it were before, they would not have made such a guess. But now, this kind of thing has happened more than once, and the possibility of it happening again is much greater. As a result, many people hurriedly squeezed into the teleportation array. Dont be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. Since there may be a risk of destruction, escaping early will only cost you some teleportation costs, which is better than dying. High in the air. Jiang Heng also had no time to pay attention to themotion below, and his mind was always sensing the movements of more than a dozen ancestors. I saw the other party suddenly appearing on another very far away. ording to his induction, the is called Pop Star. However. A while passed. More than a dozen ancestors actually teleported twice more, and finally appeared on another called Hardy Star. Jiang Hengs mouth corners raised, revealing a faint smile. Youre really cautious! Even when I was escaping, I didnt forget to leave wrong information behind, trying to mislead me. Unfortunately, in front of my [Endless Star Map], all methods are in vain! Jiang Heng''s figure shed and appeared in the teleportation square below. One foot fell. Hundreds of miles in radius were instantly destroyed. The teleportation array was naturally destroyed. Then Jiang Heng transformed and once again transformed into a terrifying giant nearly 200,000 meters high, killing and destroying wantonly on Pigu. After a few minutes, everything calmed down. Jiang Heng teleported towards the nearest. a few minutes ago. Marshall and a dozen other ancestors were hiding in caves in the mountains as usual. suddenly. The mountain copsed in a violent shaking. More than a dozen ancestors opened their eyes at the same time. "what''s the situation?" Is there an earthquake? Or are strong men fighting outside? They knocked aside arge number of rocks that fell from above their heads, flew into the air in unison, and released the power of their souls to sense. When they came to the outside world and saw clearly the tragic situation hundreds of miles around, they were subconsciously shocked. It must be Jiang Henging, run away quickly! They flew towards the temple at the same time. But less than a secondter. When they saw from a distance that the location of the temple was also in ruins, and arge number of gods fled into the distance like locusts. This further strengthened their suspicions. Its indeed Jiang Heng! They turned around without hesitation and flew towards the city where another teleportation array was located. Flying at faster than light speed, less than a secondter, they arrived at the teleportation square. More than a dozen ancestorsnded directly on the teleportation array in the middle of the square, and the vast momentum overwhelmed the entire ce. Ancestor Marshall said in a deep voice: Teleport to Popstar, immediately! The entire group of gods were so oppressed by their aura that they did not dare to move at will, and no one dared to question or object. Only the operator of the teleportation array responded nervously. Then open the teleportation array. next moment. More than a dozen ancestors appeared in the teleportation square of Popstar at the same time. Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people around them, and everyone greeted them respectfully: Lord Saint! At the same time, I was full of curiosity. Saints rarely appear among the people. Now that the major seas of stars are isted from each other, the frequency of their appearances is much lower than before. Even if they show up, they usually take the exclusive teleportation array in the temple, and rarely take the general teleportation array in the teleportation square. Let alone more than a dozen saints appearing at one time. Among the surrounding crowd, some people were moved in their hearts, guessing that there must be some deep meaning in it, and prepared to sell this information to the middleman at a high price. "The recent information about the whereabouts of the Saint has be much more valuable than before! It seems that I have made a profit now!" Some of the protoss were secretly happy. Chapter 431: Theres a traitor among them Chapter 431: There''s a traitor among them Marshall Patriarch and others did not pay attention to anyone at all. The next moment it appeared in the teleportation array, it turned into a white light and disappeared into the sky. Soon, they came to the temple of Pop Star. After entering the teleportation pce, immediately reject the rest and order people to teleport them to another. After some careful tossing and turning. They finally came to an underground pce on Hardy Star and met with the twenty-one ancestors. Hardy Star is their second base. Ancestor Marshall, why are you all here? Jiang Heng discovered the first base and was wreaking havoc on Pigu. We escaped as soon as possible. Ancestor Marshall said with a solemn expression. But dont worry, we have gone through two secret transfers, and it is impossible to leak the information here. The ancestors of the second base breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, but they kept saying polite words. Then, everyone renegotiated the next action strategy and reviewed the shorings of the previous n. Since Jiang Heng was able to find the first base, it means that his concealment was not thorough enough before and he was still negligent in his actions. Next, we have to be more cautious! "Since the major star seas have been allowed to be autonomous, it is better not to interfere with their management on a regr basis." We simply hide itpletely, but in order not to lose touch with external intelligence and prevent the situation frompletely getting out of control, we still have to intervene from time to time. But only one person can be dispatched at a time, the frequency should be as low as possible, and they must go around three times or more before going to the destination, checking the intelligence theypiled, and giving new instructions. Its the same when youe back. We must not let the human race find out about our second base again! There are a total of forty ancestors, so low-key hidden in the underground pce. the other side. After Jiang Heng transformed into the appearance of a god, he teleported to the nearest living, passed the teleportation array on the teleportation square, and arrived at Hardy Star in a low-key manner. He first maintained his identity as a god, and after finding the location of the temple, he restored his original appearance. A teleport appears in the teleport square. One foot fell. Hundreds of miles around, it was like an earth dragon turning over again. All buildings copsed, countless mountains copsed, the earth continued to surge, and huge cracks spread farther away. This terrible disaster immediately rmed many powerful people on Hardy Star, as well as the flying boats patrolling at high altitudes. Hence, the news of Jiang Hengs appearance on Hardy immediately spread among thes residents. Arge number of strong men flew in the direction of the temple in unison. There is the only other teleportation array left. It is also the only way to survive. At this time, Jiang Heng randomly appeared in several other ces on Hardy Star. After causingrge-scale damage, he went to hide above the temple. Also do a full set of performances. Jiang Heng deliberately destroyed arge area in this way. From the perspective of the gods, he was searching for the location of the temple while destroying the. And such movement can naturally rm the hidden ancestors. Lets see where you are going to escape next? Jiang Hengs eyes were like a falcon, constantly scanning below. In the underground pce. Dozens of ancestors were quiet for less than a day. A thunderous roar from the outside came from afar. This familiar voice caused the expressions of Marshall and the others who had fled from Pigu to change drastically. Isnt it Jiang Heng who is chasing us? Go out and have a look! Everyone quickly flew out of the underground pce and immediately saw arge area of ruins in the distance, as well as endless smoke and dust. Run away! Jiang Heng is definitely chasing us! Damn it! Why did he catch up so quickly? Couldnt you clean up the traces you left when you fled? Didnt you hide it well? Okay! Escape first and then talk! Dozens of ancestors had a vague dispute, but they did not dare to waste any more time and hurriedly flew towards the direction of the temple. They were hidden so deeply that even the residents on the didnt know of their existence, so they didnt receive any reports at all, and they didnt even know anything about the outside world. This can also be called a gain and a loss. Fortunately. When they came to the temple, although it was a little chaotic, it was still intact after all. They quickly flew to the teleportation pce. High in the air. Jiang Heng looked at the figures of the Marshall ancestor and dozens of others. The first time you see the other person, it is equivalent to automatically leaving a mark. He seemed to be able to see directly through the wall. Forty light spots stayed in the teleportation pce below for a moment, and then disappeared suddenly. "Escape, run away a few more times, it''s best to lure all the ancestors out. As long as I see you, you will only die!" Jiang Heng smiled casually. Of course, he also knows that this method can only be used a few times at most before the gods will notice something abnormal. After all, he had a lucky escape several times in a row, and Jiang Heng quickly caught up with him. This could not be a coincidence. So next, he has to find a way to slightly adjust his strategy. Jiang Heng suddenly teleported and appeared in the temple below. He suddenly stepped down and destroyed hundreds of miles around in an instant. Then he transformed into a 200,000-meter-tall giant again and started the destruction mode. After appearing on another, the forty ancestors carefully moved around twice before preparing to go to the third base. At this time. One of the ancestors stopped everyone. Wait! I suspect there is a scam! His eyes passed over the ancestors of Marshall and others. Why was it that after you escaped from the first base, Jiang Heng was able to urately catch up to the second base in less than a day? The expressions of more than a dozen ancestors were gloomy and uncertain. The other party''s words were almost equivalent to direct condemnation and questioning, which made them so angry that they wanted to fall out on the spot. But they also know that they are in the wrong. Even if they didnt lure Jiang Heng here intentionally, Jiang Hengs arrival must have been due to their carelessness and the information was leaked. This is what they themselves think. Ancestor Marshall barely suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "It may be that so many powerful people from the Holy Realm gathered together during our escape, so we attracted the attention of others and identally leaked the news." Next, we will head to the third base one by one in a low-key manner, so that no more information will be leaked. Another ancestor who seemed to be highly respected also said: Okay! Ancestor Hughes, dont speak in this tone again. After all, we are all colleagues, and it is impossible for Ancestor Marshall and the others to lure Jiang Heng here on purpose. Lets drop this matter right now and dont mention it again! His name is Watt, he is the strongest person in the Second Base and can also be regarded as the leader of the Second Base. with great help! Whats not sure? Everyone looked at him in surprise. Ancestor Hughes'' sharp gaze once again swept over the neen ancestors who came from the first base. He said in a gloomy tone: I mean, do you think they didnt lure Jiang Heng here on purpose? Thats not necessarily the case! There is a traitor among these neen people! As soon as these words came out, everyones expressions changed. Chapter 432: part ways Chapter 432: part ways Hearing what Ancestor Hughes said, Ancestor Marshall and others immediately became angry. One of them shouted in a deep voice: Ancestor Xius, dont bite people randomly. Just because Jiang Heng caught up with us, do you think there is a traitor? What if Jiang Henges after you escape to the third base? Are you also a traitor? When we were willing to serve as the first base, we took the risk of being the first to be sacrificed. But now we are being used like this by a junior like you. You are simply a wolf-hearted person! Ancestor Watt also stopped and said: "Shut up! Ancestor Hughes, stop talking nonsense. We are all high-level leaders of the Protoss. How could someone be so short-sighted and betray the entire Protoss at such a critical moment!" Stop disturbing peoples hearts! Everyone shouted angrily. Ancestor Kexius still sneered. Such a serious statement, do you think Im talking nonsense? Hearing this, everyones expressions became strange. Dont you have any evidence? Ancestor Hughes shook his head slightly: "I have no evidence, but my words are well-founded." Have you ever thought about why they escaped from the first base without any casualties? We escaped from the second base with still no casualties? With Jiang Hengs various abilities, even if he doesnt want to directly destroy the, knowing that the first base is behind Pigu, it is not difficult at all to kill the neen ancestors on it. With his transformation and teleportation abilities, it is very easy to destroy the two teleportation arrays after sneaking in. In this way, everyone bes a turtle in the urn and can be killed slowly. Someone immediately retorted unconvincedly: Boy, you dont understand Jiang Hengs current mentality. He actually wants to use a small number of escaped survivors to promote his power and scare more gods. Thats why he slowly kills the protoss on the and admires everyones embarrassment in escaping. In fact, he doesnt care who escapes. He mainly wants to undermine the confidence of all of us. Ancestor Hughes nced at him. What about us senior executives? Doesnt he care too? "If you don''t care, why didn''t you take action after destroying the Ancestral? ording to what you said, he can destroy any at will and continue to spread fear." But the fact is that Jiang Heng didnt take action again until he discovered the first base? Because his target is very clear, its us senior executives! "In that case, why did we let you escape? Even if we were able to escape perfectly this time?" "Why?" Ancestor Hughes sneered again. Let me tell you why! Because he will use your hands to find the second base, even the third base, and all the bases naturally. Then how can I borrow your hand? Its impossible to gamble on luck as you said before? Are you sure you will leave clues carelessly? Do you believe he would gamble on luck like this? Everyone couldn''t help but fell silent. Some peoples eyes fell on the ancestors of Marshall and others, including themselves, and some of them became suspicious of each other. If only your first base escaped perfectly, its possible that Jiang Heng was really careless, but now, both of our bases have escaped. With Jiang Hengs strength and past actions, I dont think it is possible for him to be so careless twice in a row. So there is only one possibility. There is a traitor in the first base who cooperates with Jiang Heng and leaves him information! Jiang Heng is going to let the traitor escape to our second base, and then use us to find the location of the third base, and then use the third base to find the location of the fourth base! By following the clues like this, he can find all our senior executives! As soon as these words came out. Everyones eyes have changed. At this time, they had to admit that although the words of Ancestor Hughes were unpleasant, they were most likely the truth. Many high-level officials originally formted the Hydra strategy in order to avoid being med by Jiang Heng as much as possible. Therefore, the nine major bases were extremely hidden and even only had one-way ess to each other. Even if any one of them betrays, it is impossible to directly implicate everyone. Unless its like the current situation. Involving the nine major bases step by step. Marshall''s ancestor''s eyes swept over the eighteenpanions in the first base one by one, and finally said with a heavy face: After we were divided into nine major bases, we basically never left. Only when several Lord Tianzun from the main n arrived, we sent three of them to greet them, and then returned to the base. We were all together during this period, how could anyone be bribed by Jiang Heng or even decide on the details of cooperation? Ancestor Xius said in a deep voice: I have no evidence, and I dont know how the traitor cooperated with Jiang Heng, but judging from the current situation, the most likely possibility is that there is a traitor. Ancestor Marshall was silent for a moment and looked at hispanions: "I think what Ancestor Hughes said is probably true, and the traitor should be among us." We are all old partners for many years. In this critical moment, I would never have imagined that someone would surrender to the human race and betray everyone. He said sadly: Doesnt anyone know that once the God n is destroyed, everyone present will not have a good end? Moreover, the ns foundation is infinite, and with the ns backing, there is no need for us to be afraid of Jiang Heng. I will give you onest chance toe forward to find out who is the traitor. Otherwise, when the final investigationes out, everyone will join forces to kill you without mercy! "I swear on my own life, if you stand up now, I will resolutely defend you and will never pursue my previous mistakes!" Everyone looked at the neen people in the first base. The neen people also looked at each other. But no one took any action. Everyones eyes were deep, but no one spoke for a while. Ancestor Xius said at this time: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take the initiative to stand up. I have a way to verify whether the traitor really exists among you." As for who it is, we can only investigate in detail afterwards. Ancestor Watt looked at him: "What can we do?" "It''s very simple. We will go to the third baseter. As for everyone in the first base, you can go to whichever you want." If Jiang Heng cannot find the third base, it proves that there is indeed a traitor among you. At this time, someone suddenly said: What if Jiang Heng still finds the third base? Does that mean the traitor is in your second base? Ancestor Hughes said disdainfully: "How can it be?" We dont know the location of the first base. If the traitor is among us, how did Jiang Heng find you first? Ancestor Watt said: "I think this method is feasible. After all, it is to reduce the risk of exposure to others. Please don''t mind and just cooperate with the investigation." Then, lets go our separate ways for now! Chapter 433: Who is the traitor? Chapter 433: Who is the traitor? In the starry sky. Jiang Heng, who was teleporting, clearly sensed that dozens of ancestors of the Gods were staying on a certain. It wont take a while. The other party actually parted ways and went to two differents. Neen of the first batch of people he located went to Sander Star together. The twenty-one people he located in the second batch went to Leiden. "What''s happening here?" Is it possible that they dont dare to gather too many people together in order to prevent them from being caught in one fell swoop? Jiang Heng was a little confused, but he didn''t pay too much attention. Anyway, he has decided that this time he cannot let the other party off easily like the previous two times. He wants them to feel death and taste the urgency of being hunted. "Then kill the first group of neen people first! I''ve given you two chances to escape, which is merciful enough." Half a dayter. Jiang Heng came to a nearby. Still pretending to be a protoss, quietly teleport to Sander Star. Just likest time, first find out the locations of the two teleportation arrays. Then he regained his original appearance, suddenly teleported to the teleportation square, and stamped his feet lightly. Hundreds of miles in radius were instantly destroyed. Then he teleported seemingly randomly within the Sander Star, and attacked in arge area wantonly. A certain moment. When his punchnded on an empty mountain range somewhere. All the mountains copsed instantly, and hundreds of miles around became ruins. At this time. Neen figures flew out from some ruins. Jiang Heng happened to see their figures in the distance. And they naturally saw Jiang Heng. Its Jiang Heng! Run away quickly! Everyone was suddenly shocked. They had no time to think about whether there was really a traitor among them and they deliberately lured Jiang Heng here. There is only one word in their hearts. Escape! Neen figures fled towards the temple at super-light speed. Jiang Heng responded extremely quickly. The next moment he sees the opponent, he teleports to the opponent''s vicinity andnds a punch. The violent space-shattering wave swept away. Even though the neen people had dispersed in advance, there were still twelve people whose bodies were shattered by this punch and fell on the spot. Just a pause for punching. The other seven surviving ancestors have disappeared from Jiang Hengs sight and fled to the temple. Theypletely ignored the existence of other people. They waved their hands casually, and the white light surged into a giant white palm, which smashed dozens of people in the teleportation array who were about to teleport away into pieces all over the sky. Ram Star! Hurry! One of the ancestors roared with a ferocious face. Outside the teleportation array. The only eight-winged man who survived under the giant white palm was frightened by their fierce and violent aura, and was also frightened by their actions. He had no time to think, and he did not dare to hesitate at all, and activated the teleportation array immediately. The lightes on. The seven ancestors suddenly disappeared. next moment. Jiang Heng appeared in the temple and stamped his feet suddenly, destroying everything around him. After teleporting to Ram Star, several people teleported twice more and came to another before stopping. The seven people looked at each other warily. "It seems that ancestor Xius''s guess is correct. There is indeed a traitor, and it is among the seven of us." One of them said solemnly, and suddenly looked at the other person: "You reacted the fastest just now. You must have known the news that Jiang Heng wasing in advance, right? So you hid the fastest, and Jiang Heng''s attack also happened to avoid yours. direction." Original Marshall, you are the traitor, right? The other five people also looked at him with suspicion. Ancestor Marshall''s expression changed. He looked at the other six people and said in a deep voice: "I have already reached the peak of the Holy King Realm. I am stronger than you all. It is normal for me to react one step faster." As for Jiang Hengs attack, he only attacked the ce where everyone gathered the most densely. He couldnt even talk about deliberately avoiding anyone. As he spoke, he looked at the other person. Among the seven of us, you are the only one who has reached the early stage of Saint King Realm. You are the weakest. You are even weaker than several of our deadpanions. Why did you react so quickly? You should be the one who knew about Jiang Hengs arrival in advance, right? The man suddenly panicked and waved his hands quickly: "How is that possible? I just happened to look in that direction when I flew out, so I noticed Jiang Heng''s presence immediately and ran away far away." The group med each other. In the end, it had no choice but to stop. After all, there is no clear evidence. It is impossible for them to directly attack their old partners for many years just because of a little suspicion. "Forget it! Let the seven of us separate!" Ancestor Marshall said somewhat disheartenedly. We dont need to make decisions next, and our power wont y a big role. We simply wont be together, and we wont find anyone else. No matter who is the traitor, it is difficult to find out under the current situation, so we will not harm other people. Im leaving, farewell! After saying that, the Marshall ancestor turned around and flew away without looking at the others. The remaining six people looked at each other and left silently one after another. The twenty-one ancestors of the second base met with everyone from the third base. Ancestor Watt had a solemn look on his face. While bringing everyone the outside information, he also told everyone about the traitor. Were all five Heavenly Lords defeated at the hands of Jiang Heng even when they attacked at the same time? How terrifying is Jiang Hengs true strength? Someone said in shock. Although the five great Heavenly Lords did not explicitly say that they were defeated before going back, they only said that they would continue to invite more Heavenly Lords to take action together, but of course everyone understood the meaning. The five Heavenly Lords joined forces, but they were unable to do anything to Jiang Heng. It may even have been defeated by the opponent. Compared with this incident, the presence of a traitor in the First Base made everyone feel less shocked. "It seems that the next support from the n will not arrive for at least eight months. During this period, we have to be more careful to hide." As for the traitor in the first base, since you have divided your forces into two groups and they dont know your whereabouts, I believe they will not be exposed again. By the way, do you know where the First Base is going? "have no idea." Ancestor Watt shook his head. As soon as the traitor came out, we could no longer trust each other, so we didnt tell each other our destinations. They might even choose an ordinary at random to settle down. The leader of the third base frowned. In this case, wouldnt the First Base bepletely out of contact? Once there is any important information or arrangements, how should we contact them? The neen ancestors are a very important force for us now. How can we just give uppletely? Ancestor Xius on the side said in a deep voice: They cant hide forever. After all, there is a traitor among them. Once it loses its due role, it is likely that Jiang Heng will directly abandon it. "so" His eyes sparkled with wisdom. Even if the traitor knows that he will be suspected, he will continue to expose his position, causing the first base to be chased by Jiang Heng. The oue must be that the first base will suffer heavy casualties. Chapter 434: we may have misunderstood Chapter 434: we may have misunderstood Ancestor Watt asked curiously: "Since the traitor has been unable to find the location of other bases, it should be of no use to Jiang Heng. I think that given the despicability of the human race, Jiang Heng will cross the river and demolish the bridge and directly kill the traitor as well." Ancestor Hughes shook his head. "Will not." Because the traitor is also afraid that he will lose his role, he will never say that he cannot contact other people, let alone that he has been suspected. He will definitely take advantage of the heavy casualties in the first base to show up proactively and seek contact with other bases. As he spoke, he sneered. Since he decided to be a traitor, he must be extremely cowardly and timid, greedy for life and afraid of death. For him, the safety of his tribe is no longer important, only his own life and death is the most important. Such a person must not be allowed to stay! The leader of the third base, Old Ancestor Eugene, said thoughtfully: "In other words, if the first base is really attacked, the survivors who escaped will be very suspicious, so we can just ignore their existence. Already?" Ancestor Hughes nodded: "certainly!" "Since the traitor wants to act, just let him be confined to his own small stage. It won''t be long before he is exposed amid mutual doubts and self-anxiety." And we just need to watch their performance quietly off the stage. Ancestor Eugene praised: "Ancestor Hughes, what you said makes sense!" Thanks to your reasoning, we were saved from being defeated one by one by Jiang Heng, and so many of our lives were saved. Other ancestors also praised him. In that case, lets just wait and see what happens! the next day. One of the ancestors used a special secret technique to shrink his wings and cautiously went out to gather information. Aftering back, he said with admiration: Ancestor Hughes really has a clever n! Sander Star was attacked by Jiang Heng. Some witnesses said they saw several white lights flying across the sky, while others imed they saw seven saints leaving together in a teleportation array. And they fled to the teleportation array in a panic. In order to rush for time, they even killed dozens of people. "It seems that these seven saints are the seven ancestors who escaped from Jiang Heng, and the traitor is among them." Ancestor Watt sighed softly: That is to say, twelve more ancestors have died. Others'' faces also became sad. Someone else said harshly: "All this was caused by the traitor. Once his identity is found out, we must not show any mercy at all!" Thats right! We must kill him! Everyone agreed. at this time. A muffled thunder-like sound came faintly from the distance. Some people didn''t react yet and subconsciously thought it was the sound of thunder, but the expressions of Ancestor Watt and others changed greatly. Jiang Heng invaded? Is it possible that there is still a traitor? Go out and have a look! Everyone hurriedly flew to the outside world. After seeing the destructive scene in the distance, everyone immediately understoodJiang Heng is really here! Escape! They didn''t have time to think about it, they turned into streams of light and flew towards the temple. At this time. A figure suddenly appeared in the distance and stepped on the ground, causing a huge area of destruction. Everyone looked horrified. Its Jiang Heng! Disperse quickly! Dozens of figures were faster than lightning. After a very short moment, they dispersed in an arc and continued to escape in the direction of the temple. And Jiang Heng seemed to have discovered them only now. A teleportation appeared in a ce where people gathered rtively densely, and a punch fell. More than a dozen ancestors of the God n fell instantly on the spot. The other ancestors took this opportunity to escape to the temple and left in a hurry in the teleportation array. On another far away. The twenty or so surviving ancestors looked gloomy. "Why? Why can Jiang Heng still find our location? Didn''t you swear that the traitor is in the first base?" Now tell me, who is the traitor? One of them roared at Ancestor Xius. The leader of the third base, Old Ancestor Eugene, also looked at him and said seriously: "Now it seems that the traitor is among you." You not only pushed the first base into a pit of fire, sessfully aroused mutual suspicion and hostility among everyone, but also sessfully brought Jiang Heng to our third base. The only dozen or so people left in the second base also had extremely gloomy expressions. Ancestor Watt, headed by the leader, said in a deep voice: There is absolutely no traitor among us! "But I know that at this point, no matter how much exnation is made, it won''t help. Let''s go our separate ways. I will take good care of everyone and not let anyone have the opportunity to contact the outside world." I want to see if Jiang Heng can stille to the door. Ancestor Hughes on the side frowned and said solemnly: "Wait!" I think we may have all misunderstood! Perhaps there is no traitor among us at all. His brain was spinning wildly. Various spections emerged in his mind, and were quickly rejected by himself, until finally, the whole incident was connected together in his mind. An idea suddenly popped into his mind. Jiang Heng found us through some means of positioning. "He must have left some kind of imprint on us during the brief contact. Perhaps it was some kind of magical secret that recorded the fluctuations of our souls." No matter where we fled, he woulde to us. The other person snorted coldly. You were the one who said there was a traitor, but now that you are suspected, you say there is no traitor, and you decide the right and wrong? Ancestor Hughes didn''t pay attention to the other party''s attitude. Instead, he thought quickly and continued: "I just spected on the most likely situation, and I didn''t deliberately frame anyone." We are all in the same boat. We need to find out how Jiang Heng tracks us as soon as possible, so that we can avoid casualties as much as possible instead of ming each other here. Ancestor Eugene said: "ording to what you said, the other party can sense the other party''s position across hundreds of millions of miles across the starry sky after such a brief contact." I have never heard of this magical secret method in all my years of life. Ancestor Hughes asked in a deep voice: Then have you heard of Jiang Hengs powerful teleportation ability? He can forcibly ignore the field suppression of hundreds of ancestors, and his overall speed is at least dozens of times faster than the Qiankun Boat. And his magical golden barrier, such a powerful and invincible body... We had never heard of it before, but now we have seen it all in Jiang Heng. So we must not judge him bymon sense. Ancestor Hughes looked at everyone seriously. Let me sort out what happened. Jiang Heng first discovered the existence of the first base by ident, and then went to the door, scaring the ancestors so much that they fled in panic. Then based on his induction, he found the second base. He used the same method again to find the third base, but he sensed that we were separated, so this time he wanted to be more real and killed some of them randomly. Chapter 435: Go to White Mountain Constellation Chapter 435: Go to White Mountain Constetion "correct!" Ancestor Hughes said again. The information from the First Base said that after the battle between the five Heavenly Lords of the n and Jiang Heng, they first returned to the First Base and then returned to the Baishan Constetion. This also further supports my spection. Because the time when Jiang Heng attacked the first base was shortly after the departure of the Five Heavenly Lords. Jiang Heng was even able to leave a mark on the body of a powerful person in the Tianzun realm, and he found the first base by following the trajectory. Otherwise, how could the timing be such a coincidence? Hearing this, everyone couldnt help but look at each other. Watt Tianzun looked at him solemnly. ording to your guess, that is to say, Jiang Heng has left a mark on all of us and can find us at any time? Ancestor Hughes nodded. Thats right! That must be the case! Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The current spection of the ancestor of Hughes is more credible than the theory of a traitor, and the logic is more consistent with the current situation. No matter how unbelievable it is, I have to believe it at this moment. So. Nowes the biggest problem. The strength is several times stronger than all of them together. They have powerful teleportation capabilities across the starry sky and can find their locations at any time. How to face such an enemy? Just wait to die where you are? Ancestor Eugene said with a gloomy face: In any case, it was you who lured Jiang Heng here and led everyone in the Third Base to a dead end. Some other ancestors also stared angrily. Ancestor Watt took a deep breath and said calmly: "Now is not the time to shirk responsibility. No one is deliberately trying to harm others. We ourselves are facing a dead end." The most important thing now is to find a way to save ourselves. He looked at Ancestor Xius. You have a flexible mind. Since you can think of so many things, do you have any way to solve the current dilemma? Everyone also looked at Ancestor Xius with burning eyes. Even though the previous theory of a traitor had just been overturned by the other party himself, the other party''s series of spections proved that his mind was indeed more flexible than other ancestors who had been immersed in cultivation all year round. No one can think of a good solution, so we have to listen to his opinion. Ancestor Kexius shook his head: If you are not as strong as others, you have nowhere to escape, and any countermeasures are useless. Everyone''s face darkened. At this time, Ancestor Hughes continued: "But I have a method, I can barely try it. Whether you can survive depends on luck." Everyones eyes suddenly brightened. Just listen to what Ancestor Xius said: My idea is that everyone should be separated and move around between different star seas. Today they are on this and they will go to that tomorrow. There is no need to keep their whereabouts secret. Even if Jiang Heng can sense our position, if he wants to hunt down any of us, he must pass through the teleportation array when crossing the star sea. "But now the major star seas are independent and almost isted from each other. The verification of travelers is extremely strict and the passage is quite troublesome." Although he can change his identity, we can also continue to set up obstacles in his pursuit. For example, after we teleport to a certain, we immediately order the to temporarily close the teleportation array. If Jiang Heng wants to be hunted down, he must change his identity, go through strict review and verification, teleport to the nearest to us, and then teleport on his way. "But" We only stay on that for a day, or even half a day, and then we reopen the teleportation array and teleport directly to another before he arrives. Ancestor Hughes showed a confident smile on his face. His teleportation and stealth capabilities are indeed powerful, but we can keep moving quickly to make him difficult to capture. "And all of us are scattered in different star seas. If he wants to kill us all, it will be much more difficult than when we were hiding before." Hear the words. Everyone suddenly smiled in surprise. Ancestor Watt repeatedly praised: "Good!" At this point, only this method can save lives. He is worthy of being the think tank of our second base. As he spoke, he nced at the people at the third base. Elder Eugenes gloomy expression has long since disappeared, reced by a friendly smile. Ancestor Xiuss method is indeed good. Without further dy, in order to prevent Jiang Heng from catching up, lets split up! Everyone acted decisively. Especially when they thought that Jiang Heng might catch up with him at any time through some kind of mark, they were eager to escape immediately. At this time, we had appropriate countermeasures and sent them to different star seas one after another. the other side. After Jiang Hengpletely destroyed the surface of the, he teleported to the starry sky and was about to rush to a nearby. At this time. He suddenly felt it. The twenty-odd ancestors of the Gods who had just been deliberately let go appeared in different ces, extremely far apart from each other, almost in all directions of the Gods'' territory. "what a pity!" It seems they are not stupid either. Did they realize my method after all? Jiang Heng smiled calmly, but he was not upset at all. The matter of killing the ancestor of the Gods, for him now, is just like a game. It is best if you can pass the level. If you can''t, then take your time. In any case, it will be a matter of time to clear the level. The gods of the Tianquan Gxy are no longer his opponents, but are his game objects. Looking at it with a game mentality, all the other party''s responses, in his opinion, just bring him more fun. "Since you have thought of a good way again, let me live for a while longer, which can be regarded as a reward for you." Its time for me to get down to business. Jiang Heng looked to the other side, his eyes seeming to span the endless starry sky andnd on the distant White Mountain constetion. In mind. The five light spots representing the five heavenly beings are still moving at the fastest speed. Its almost time for me to take action. Jiang Heng smiled, transformed into a god, and continued teleporting to a nearby. A few hourster. When he came to another, he took the teleportation array to the border of the gods, followed the direction in which the five great gods left, and quickly crossed the starry sky. His speed is much slower than that of a spaceship. Through precise sensing capabilities, Jiang Heng was able to roughly calcte that the spacecraft was moving at about 10,000 times the speed of light. His own ultimate teleportation speed is only about 5,000 times the speed of light. Equivalent to half of a spaceship. With such a pursuit, he would never be able to catch up with the Five Heavenly Lords. But what Jiang Heng wants to do is not to catch up with the opponent at all. Rather, wait for the opponent to return to the White Mountain Constetion and set off again, then intercept them in the endless void. Jiang Heng was indeed unable to defeat thebined efforts of several of the opponent''s great deities, and could not even kill any one of them. But he can destroy the opponent''s spaceship. Not everyone has such a powerful teleportation ability. As a deity, the opponent also has to rely on a spaceship to move across long distances in the starry sky. Once the spaceship is destroyed. If the other party can only rely on itself to travel, it is likely that they will not be able to reach the Tianquan Gxy for decades. Thus. The matter can be considered temporarily resolved. I will have more time to grow. Chapter 436: Ivan the first day Chapter 436: Ivan the first day In Jiang Hengs constant pursuit, the distance between him and the Five Heavenly Lords became farther and farther. It was not until nearly four monthster that Jiang Heng sensed that the other party had stopped teleporting briefly. After flying for a while, he suddenly teleported an extremely long distance again. "It seems that we have arrived at the Baishan constetion. We should take the teleportation array back to the main station." In Jiang Hengs mind. At this time, the ce where the five heavenly gods stayed and the position of the Human Ancestor Star became two light points and were connected together. He immediately concluded the distance between the two. 4862 light years. This is also an incidental ability of [Endless Star Map], which allows him to clearly locate anyone and sense the distance between the other person and himself. He has now walked nearly half the distance. Jiang Heng simply stopped and looked around. Everywhere he looked, there was only an extremely deep darkness, as if there were no stars. If we only look at the boundary of the Tianquan gxy, it is more than three thousand light years away from the boundary of the Baishan constetion. But at such a far distance and in such a vast starry sky, is there not even a single living? There are so many livings even within a few thousand light-years of the Tianquan Gxy. Is it possible that there is some force in this empty starry sky that makes it impossible for all livings to exist? Jiang Heng thought curiously for a while, but didn''t take it too seriously. The universe is vast and infinite, and he is not an expert, so naturally he has no interest in spending much energy on research. Then wait for them here. Jiang Heng released dozens of ancestors, lifted the seals for them one by one, and began to practice here. Since he intends to trap the enemy in the endless void, the most suitable location is naturally the ce closest to the middle between the two. In this way, after the opponent''s spaceship is damaged, it will take a lot of time to move forward or backward. While Jiang Heng was waiting in the endless void. A spaceship arrived at the border of the Protoss. The Five Heavenly Lords and the Funke Ancestor, a total of six people, were respectfully greeted by many powerful gods, and returned to the main n headquarters in the teleportation array. Chief Dupont personally weed them into the meeting pce. Seeing the dignified expressions of several Heavenly Lords, he suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart. Is it possible that the gods in Tianquan Gxy have beenpletely destroyed? No, with the status of several Heavenly Lords, they dont care about such trivial matters at all. Could it be that Jiang Heng escaped from them? "This is very possible. The intelligence said that Jiang Heng''s teleportation ability is very strong. I didn''t expect that even the five great gods could not defeat him together. It should be because of this that I feel a little embarrassed." Never bring it up on your own initiative. n Chief Dupont was thinking secretly in his heart, but he smiled respectfully on his face and did not mention supporting the Tianquan Gxy at all. After a group of people flew into the meeting pce. Pang De Tianzun took the initiative and said: "Jiang Heng is not dead yet, so you don''t need to worry about the Tianquan Gxy for the time being." We areing back this time to invite a few more senior brothers to go together to kill Jiang Heng. I will let you know if there is any progress. After he hurriedly exined the general situation to Patriarch Dupont, the five Heavenly Lords left separately. In the meeting pce. Ancestor Fink stepped forward and handed a jade slip to Chief Dupont: "This is thetest informationpiled about Jiang Heng. Remember to file it again." Chief Dupont took the jade slip and began to explore the information in it, while pretending to be casual and said: "Jiang Heng''s strength is indeed extraordinary. He was able to sessfully escape from the joint siege of the five heavenly deities." It seems like Lord Rhodes may have really encountered something unexpected. Ancestor Fink did notment, but said in a deep voice: "Jiang Heng''s strength is indeed extraordinary." After saying that, he also said goodbye and left. Chief Dupont frowned, and then sighed: "How could such a terrifying strong man suddenly appear in the human race? What a troubled time it has been!" I hope the Lord Tianzun can kill him smoothly! the other side. After the five great Heavenly Lords left, they separated to look for several other Heavenly Lords scattered in different ces. One of them, Pang De Tianzun, after being teleported to a certain, flew in the starry sky at dozens of times the speed of light for five days before arriving at a void starry sky. His gaze fell forward. I saw an extremely huge ck sun right there, quietly emitting ck light. Arge piece of starry ruins flew from a very far distance. After being illuminated by a beam of ck light, it immediately copsed inward and disappeared into nothingness at an extremely fast speed. In the entire starry sky. It seems that no matter can exist except the huge ck sun. Pound Tianzun, who was constantly approaching the ck sun, had to use his original power to resist. When one source realizes its limit, one can achieve the peak of Tianzun Realm. However, Ivan Tianzuns two sources of light and darkness have reached their limits, and now it seems that the two sources have almost merged into one. Such strength is really terrifying! He is absolutely invincible within the Heavenly Realm! As long as Ivan Tianzun is willing to take action, Jiang Heng can easily capture him! Pang De Tianzun was a little excited. After getting close to a certain distance, he stopped and tentatively sent a message to Ivan Tianzun in the center of the ck sun. "Ivan Tianzun, the younger generation Tianzun Pangde wants to see you!" Tell me! Whats the matter? Soon, a rich and warm voice sounded in his mind. Pang De Tianzun quickly told Jiang Hengs story, emphasizing the possibility that Rhodes Tianzun would fall into the hands of the opponent, and the conjecture that Jiang Heng might still be hiding a stronger strength. This really attracted the attention of Ivan Tianzun. "Human race? Most likely killed Lord Rhodes? Can he withstand the full attack of the five great gods in abined state?" Looks like I have to step forward. Ivan Tianzun had a thought. The huge ck sun in the starry sky suddenly shrank toward the center, as if going back in time, and countless ck rays of light condensed into a seemingly ordinary human shape in the blink of an eye. A pair of ck and white wings pped gently behind him. Among the generally handsome gods, Ivan Tianzun''s appearance looks extremely ordinary, as if he is just an inconspicuous middle-aged passerby. But he exudes a strange temperament that is a mixture of gentleness and gloominess. Even if he just nces at him casually, he can definitely attract anyone''s attention. Ivan Tianzun! The moment he saw the other party''s true face, Pang De Tianzun immediately bowed slightly and shouted respectfully. Its like a subordinate meeting a superior. Among the Baishan Constetion God n, Ivan Tianzun is undoubtedly the strongest person. In terms of qualifications, he is also the ancestor of everyone. No one knows how long he lived. No one knows when he became a Heavenly Master, because he is the first powerful person in the Heavenly Realm among the gods. Even the other eighteen Heavenly Lords who cameter basically only knew this about Ivan Heavenly Lord. In the records of the gods. 1.3 billion years ago, it was Ivan Tianzun who led many powerful men from the God n to annihte all alien races and unify the entire White Mountain Constetion. He is the greatest contributor to the God n! He is also the greatest leader of the Gods! Chapter 437: Turn it into my nourishment Chapter 437: Turn it into my nourishment As if teleporting, Ivan Tianzun suddenly shed and appeared not far in front of Pang Detianzun. Give me the detailed information about that human race! Ivan Tianzun said calmly. "yes!" Pang De Tianzun immediately took out a jade slip that had been prepared in advance from the storage ring and handed it to him with both hands respectfully. After Ivan Tianzun took it, he checked it with the power of the soul. Soon, all the information about Jiang Heng collected by the gods was known to him. Invincible physique, golden barrier, huge body 200,000 meters high, and super long-distance teleportation "The five of you joined forces and didn''t even test his bottom line. It seems that his strength is indeed hidden." Ivan Tianzun thought for a moment, and then smiled softly: "It is a troublesome opponent." Pang De Tianzun said: So we also invited several other senior brothers, and when the timees, we will attack together and not give him the slightest chance to escape. As he spoke, he was worried that Ivan Tianzun would be dissatisfied, so he exined: "After all, Jiang Heng''s flexibility is too strong. If he wants to escape, I''m afraid it will not be easy to stop him with Ivan Tianzun alone. " Im not worried that Ivan Tianzun is not strong enough, please dont get me wrong. Pang Detianzun''s words were getting darker and darker, but he didn''t notice it at all. Instead, he looked at Ivan Tianzun with a sincere face. "Since you have a n, I just have to take action. Everything will be ording to your arrangements." Ivan Tianzun smiled indifferently. Pang De Tianzun was immediately overjoyed and said quickly: "Ivan Tianzun, please follow me back to St. Karen Star first. The other senior brothers will arrive soon, and we will set off together then." St. Karen''s star is the headquarters of the gods in the White Mountain constetion. The two people turned into two streams of light, one ck and one white, shing past in the starry sky at dozens of times the speed of light. The other Heavenly Masters on the other side also invited other Heavenly Masters toe forward. So. A total of ten powerful people in the Heavenly Realm gathered towards St. Karen Star from different locations. Among them are the recognized strongest First Heavenly Lord Ivan, Fourth Heavenly Lord Burke, Fifth Heavenly Lord Lot, and other Heavenly Lords ranked slightly lower. That is to say. The top five supreme beings among the countless powerful people in the entire Baishan Constetion, dispatched three of them at once. plus seven other powerful people in the Tianzun realm who are also invincible at the same time. This time can be said to be the strongest lineup deployed by the entire Protoss in billions of years! When Patriarch Dupont saw ten Heavenly Lordsing together, especially the presence of Ivan Heavenly Lord among them, he couldn''t help but fell into a daze. Even for him, a powerful patriarch, Ivan Tianzun is equivalent to a legendary mythical figure. He never expected it. The five Pang Detianzuns asked for help, and they were able to mobilize the legendary Ivan Tianzun. In this case, Jiang Heng will definitely die! Chief Dupont thought subconsciously. Pang De Tianzun ignored the change in his expression and said in a solemn voice: "Immediately arrange for two spaceships to take us to the Tianquan Gxy." Although the spaceship can carry dozens of people, in order to prevent them from being destroyed by Jiang Heng, they simply rode separately. To ordinary people, the spaceship is extremely valuable, so it is naturally impossible to use it so extravagantly. However, for those who are powerful in the Tianzun realm, the spaceship is just an ordinary means of transportation. "yes!" n Chief Dupont came to his senses, responded quickly, and began to make arrangements. soon. The two ancestors took the teleportation array to a on the border, and each drove a spaceship that had already been parked here to wait in the starry sky. Then lets go! Pang De Tianzun nced at everyone. The ten great gods rode the teleportation array to the border and flew into the spaceship. The dark gray spaceship cut across the sky. After flying a certain distance, the spaceship continued to teleport over long distances, and soonpletely left the territory of the Gods. Tianquan Gxy. Since the three major bases were destroyed one after another, the Protoss has fallen into deep chaos. The surviving ancestors of the three bases, in order to save their lives, teleported back and forth between differents, never stopping for more than a day, for fear that Jiang Heng would catch up and kill them easily. When they are exhausted. The remaining six bases are still hidden, but I dont know that the entire Protoss haspletely lost the control of the top management. When they asionally sent people out to secretly inquire for information, they heard the chaos outside and didn''t take it to heart at all. Jiang Heng frightened them terribly. So much so that in order to save their lives, they didn''t care much about anything else. Only when the situation stabilized, and there was even definite news that Jiang Heng had died, did they dare to show up in public. And now. Let there be chaos! As long as their top leaders are still alive, the Gods will still be there. Border zone. The human legion and the demon legion werepletely sweeping and invincible, easily capturings of the gods. What''s more, seeing that the Gods were so weak that they gave up resistancepletely, many strong men formed a team in the rk Star Sea at the junction of the three major races and rushed directly into the territory of the Gods to burn, kill and loot. In these teams. There are many powerful people from various rare races, including humans, demons, and even gods. They have long since abandoned their racial glory and only have their own interests in mind. They indifferently wield the butcher knife against themon people who are also members of the God race. rk Star Sea. Millions of Souls Star. In the ck fog that covers an area of hundreds of miles, countless shadows flicker back and forth, as if there are endless innocent souls bound in it. A looming figure sat cross-legged in the ck mist, breathing in the ck mist that filled the sky. The five Heavenly Lords joined forces and were defeated in the hands of Jiang Heng. It seems that his strength is far beyond my expectation. Maybe The soul master suddenly opened his eyes, with the light of hope and unforgettable hatred in his eyes. He really hopes to avenge me and the entire human race! Ivan! No matter how long I wait, I will see your death! Following the thoughts of the soul master. Thisrge ck mist covering hundreds of miles in radius also surged crazily, like a man-eating monster, sweeping in the nearby beasts that identally passed by, instantly devouring the energy and disintegrating it into nothingness. Long time. The soul master''s thoughts calmed down. He looked into the distance, his gaze seemed to prate the endless and distant void, andnded on the territory of the human race and the **** race. Jiang Hengs strength seems to be increasing very quickly. If I dont fully recover from my injuries, I may not be able to catch up with the battle with Ivan. In this case, I dont need to worry too much anymore. Under the dark mist. The soul master''s eyes seemed to be shining with a burning light. Then let me add another dose of strong medicine to this boiling battlefield! Let all these billions of gods be my nourishment! Chapter 438: Soul clan invasion? Chapter 438: Soul n invasion? A certain within the territory of the Gods. Due to the strict blockade of information, although the civilians here know that the war in the outside world is raging, they basically do not understand the specific situation of the war. In addition, this is an internal, and the invasion of humans and demons seems quite far away. So, except for asional disturbances, the overall situation still appears to be orderly. this day. Inside the temple. Many powerful gods are dealing with various affairs as usual, either sorting out and transmitting information, or carefully inspecting the movements around the. suddenly. An eight-winged **** raised his hand and pped it. A huge hand of light took shape and struck the teleportation pce,pletely destroying it. Hayden, what are you doing? Another protoss not far away suddenly roared in disbelief. The Hayden he talks about has grown up with him since he first entered the martial arts, and now he has reached the realm of gods. The two of them often perform tasks together. It can be said that they are closer than brothers. But now. Hayden, who was as close as a brother, suddenly attacked the teleportation pce in the temple. He knew what it meant. This is an act of betrayal to the Gods. Even for those who are powerful in the God realm, there is only death in the end. "Why?" He was still looking at Hayden in disbelief. But the other party just looked at him indifferently, and then his body suddenly copsed and turned into a ck mist. Hes not Hayden, who is he? Such a question came to his mind. But no one had an answer for him. Many of the powerful gods around him immediately surrounded the teleportation pce when it was destroyed. Theyunched various attacks on Hayden without hesitation. It is also at this time. Hayden''s bodypletely turned into ck mist, quickly drifting towards the sky. Various attacks prated through the ck mist, but only slightly destroyed it. It seemed that they never really harmed it at all. At the same time that Hayden destroyed the teleportation pce. In the teleportation square on the other side of the, a powerful **** also suddenly took action and destroyed the teleportation array. Then when everyone was shocked and angry, it turned into ck mist and floated into the sky. Its not just these two ces. In different ces on this, there were at least hundreds of powerful gods from the God n. They suddenly attacked the people around them, and then turned into ck mist and dispersed. Countless people from all over the looked at the ck mist in the sky with shock, anger and confusion. Only then did they realize that the ck mist did not just appear in one ce, but appeared in many ces at the same time. Some strong men tried to attack, but they just passed through it, causing basically no impact. More people watched helplessly. Hundreds of ck mist gathered together in the sky, gradually condensing into a ck human-shaped body. All this happened in a very short period of time. Most of the senior defenders on this have not arrived in time. Soul n? I have been to rk Star Sea and seen such a race. They are the soul race, the race to which the soul master, one of the three kings of rk Star Sea, belongs. Well-informed people recognized it immediately. But among the Soul n, except for the Soul Master, they are all very ordinary. They dont even have a Holy Realm. With their strength, is it possible that they want to invade the God n? Damn it! I am just a small yer in the rk star sea, but I dare to take advantage of the chaos to invade the Gods? I am simply looking for death! Lets alle together, he is just an ordinary soul n, there is no way he is a soul master. Many strong men from the God n immediately surrounded the strong ones from the Soul n. Laser light cannon, white lightsaber, big hand of light. A variety of powerful attacks were like a storm, covering the newly condensed soul n strongman. At this moment. The powerful soul n man suddenly opened his eyes. A hazy ck light curtain spread around at lightning speed. Various attacks are like ice and snow meeting the zing sunlight. After the ck light curtain sweeps across, they all melt silently. Before the many protoss around them could be shocked, they saw the figure of this soul n move and seemed to turn into a thick ck mist again. With just a sh, a group of gods were enveloped. After the ck mist shed. All the gods in it have disappeared. On the other hand, the ck mist seems to have be thicker andrger in volume. Run away! This Soul ns strength is not simple. He just killed a strong man in the God Realm in an instant. We are definitely no match for him. Please ask the Holy One to take action quickly! Arge number of protoss fled in panic. There are also many powerful divine defendersing here from a distance, including many top experts in the God King Realm, and even saints that are rare for ordinary people to see. Of course, the saints here are only strong ones in the saint realm. As for the elders of the Great Holy Realm, they are all scattered in different star seas and guarding some importants. Not to mention the ancestors of the Holy King Realm, they have beenpletely hidden for a long time and do not pay attention to anymon things. On ordinarys, the strongest defenders are only those in the saint realm. There was only a sh of white light. Three burly figures stood in the sky. Their solemn gazes fell on the rapidly moving ck fog. "kill him!" The three saints moved toward the ck mist at the same time. Therge ck mist that was drifting rapidly on the surface of the earth stopped without warning, turned around and flew towards one of the saints. ck mist surges. A thick ck arm took shape instantly and grabbed the saint. You are not overestimating your own abilities! Die! The saint shouted loudly, held a huge lightsaber with both hands, and shed it down against the ck mist''s giant palm. However. When the huge lightsaber fell into the opponent''s palm, it was like ice meeting fire, quickly dissolving into countless light spots, which were swallowed up by the giant palm of ck mist. Boom! The giant palm quickly pinches together! The shock wave visible to the naked eye swept in all directions. The saint''s face changed drastically, and his body retreated violently. But the powerful soul n man was faster than him and followed him like a ghost. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer. The giant palms of ck mist waved one after another. The saint raised his hands, and denseser cannons shot out, but were easily swallowed up by the ck mist''s giant palm without causing any waves. Tsk! At a certain moment, the giant palm of ck mist kept waving, and passed through the saint''s chest, taking away arge amount of flesh and blood. The saint''s face suddenly changed. This seemingly ordinary blow not only took away his flesh and blood, but also caused some damage to the origin of his soul. This series of fierce battles was as fast as lightning. The two saints on the other side were always chasing behind the powerful soul n, and constantly releasedser cannons with the fastest attack speed and the longest range. When it can fall on a strong person from the soul n. His ck mist-like body just surged and absorbed all the attacks, like a monster that devoured everything. There is something strange about this person, he is definitely not an ordinary soul n! Could it be the hidden topbat power of the Soul n? Quickly, please ask for support! I cant bear it any longer! The soul powers of the three powerful men in the Holy Realm were rapidlymunicating. Chapter 439: Theres something weird about this soul clan Chapter 439: There''s something weird about this soul n High in the air. Three airships followed closely the few people in the fierce battle. Because the fighting speed below was too fast, they could not see the specific battle situation clearly. But they can tell that this powerful soul n man is definitely not an easy person to deal with. suddenly. They heard a slightly anxious voice in their minds at the same time: Hurry up and report the situation here to the elders, and ask the elders to send a few more saints to support you. The enemys strength is not simple. They know that this is a method only possessed by saints, and this voice is also a saint they are very familiar with. Everyone looked at each other. One of the gods immediately approached the battlefield and shouted in the direction of the three saints: Sir, the two teleportation arrays have all been destroyed. We have just arranged for people to take a spaceship to a nearby, but it will take at least half a month to arrive. The Qiankun Boat is a strategic-level resource and is not equipped at all on ordinarys. The core materials and professional craftsmen who build the teleportation array are also extremely rare. On ordinarys, they cannot be built at all. At most, the teleportation array can only be repaired simply. In general. If the two teleportation arrays on the are destroyed at the same time, the only option is to take a spaceship and slowly fly to the nearby. so. For a short period of time, the was basically isted from the rest of the world. Unless others discover the unexpected situation here and take the initiative to send Qiankun boats over. Hear what your subordinates say. The expressions of the three saints changed drastically at the same time. When they rushed over after receiving information calling for help, they did not fully understand the situation due to the suddenness of the incident. Unexpectedly, this powerful soul n man had already nned it. He immediately made a big move and turned the entire into a dead ce. He was obviously ready to fight them to the death. If the opponent is prepared, he or she may have a stronger backhand. Dont be careless! These thoughts were running through the minds of the three saints at the same time. At this moment. During a fierce battle with a strong soul n man, one of them was caught twice in a row by the opponent. Arge piece of flesh and blood was cut out of his chest again, and his left arm was even broken off at the elbow. In just a second or so, he waspletely at a disadvantage. Damn it! The saint gritted his teeth and continued to retreat crazily backwards while ncing at his twopanions. Of course he wanted to join hispanions. But under the extremely fast pursuit of the strong soul n, he could only retreat desperately without even the slightest chance to turn. Your ownpanions can only chase in vain behind the opponent. There is almost a straight line between them. Moreover, they have already demonstrated their ultimate speed and are simply unable to solve the current predicament. The only thing left is to give it a try! The saint''s eyes suddenly sharpened. During the process of retreating, a massive amount of white light surged out of his body, quickly forming a huge and thick shield in front of him,pletely hiding his body behind the shield. The moment when the shield takes shape. He suddenly stopped his retreat, rushed forward with the huge shield on his back, and violently collided with the giant palm of ck mist. The spiritual energy is surging wildly. Shock waves visible to the naked eye raged in all directions. The giant ck mist palm seemed to be extremely corrosive, quickly eroding and annihting the shield, and then continued to grab at the opponent. But this palm was finally resisted by the opponent for a moment. That''s it for this moment. The other two saints finally caught up. Each of them condensed a huge lightsaber in their hands, and struck hard at the strong soul n man. However. It was beyond everyones expectations. Facing the attacks from the two saints, this powerful soul n man seemed to bepletely unaware of the attacks. He made no dodge movements at all and continued to strike forward with his palm. To know. This is not a fast, wide-range dispersed attack like aser cannon, but a powerful single-target attack that is condensed andpletely substantive. The lethality is several times more powerful than that of aser cannon! Is he going to fight to the death of both sides? The saint who was covered by his attack suddenly changed his expression in horror. He had no time to dodge again! He had no choice but to gather his strength in front of him, trying to form a shield to resist. But before the shield was condensed, the opponent''s giant palm of ck mist had already been violently struck down. Like a red-hot iron pressed on the ice and snow, it melts quickly. at the same time. The attacks of the other two saints also fell. The sharp sword de fell on the soul n and passed through easily. The powerful power of the Holy Light Law contained in it melted part of the ck mist and was easily swallowed by thetter. These two swords did not cause any effective damage to the strong soul n! This shocked the two saints. In this very short moment. The giant palm of ck mist quickly twisted and deformed, bing a huge ck curtain,pletely wrapping theirpanion in it. Under its frantic twisting and struggling, the ck curtain was like breathing, constantly expanding and contracting, but showing no signs of being broken. On the contrary, the ck curtain is stillpressing inward at a speed visible to the naked eye. Combined with the attack effect shown by ck Mist before, the two people immediately understood that less than half of theirpanion''s body had been dissolved. Damn it! Keep attacking! "I don''t believe he can really ignore all our attacks! He is just holding on!" The two exchanged words quickly and then took action again. One person swung his sword and shed at the arm of the strong soul n man, trying to save hispanions. One person waved his hand and released a big hand of light, grabbing at the soul n''s body. As saint-level experts, each of them has experienced hundreds of battles and has extremely richbat experience. Naturally, they can see very clearly. The opponent has strong resistance to sharp weapon attacks such as sword shes. Then arge-area attack like Holy Light''s Big Hand is more likely to pose a threat to the opponent. Sure enough. Just when the big hand of holy light was about to wrap around the body of the strong soul n man, thetter quickly turned into ck mist and drifted away into the distance. His arm did not escape the blow. The wrist was easily shed by the opponent, and the giant ck mist palm was separated from the body. As if it had lost its source of power, it quickly turned into wisps of mist and dispersed in the air. The ck mist dispersed very quickly, almost blending into the body of the soul n not far away in the blink of an eye. The saint who had just been enveloped by the giant palm of ck mist finally saw the light of day again. at this time. His sixteen white wings, hands, feet, and even his head werepletely melted away, leaving only his torso that was still as clear as ss. The other two saints were guarding him, looking in the direction of the soul n with serious faces, and using the power of the soul to inquire about the status of theirpanions. This soul n is a bit weird. It seems to be able to swallow my power and strengthen itself. "Now, not only has most of my body been devoured, but most of my soul has also been lost. I can no longer exert the power of thews of the Holy Realm." The next battle depends entirely on you! Chapter 440: Devour all living things Chapter 440: Devour all living things At this time. The strong soul n man floated into the distance at great speed, as if he was preparing to escape. The two saints quickly caught up and continued to transmit messages to theirpanions: "You leave first, and leave the rest of the battle to us." The saint with only his torso left did not refuse and immediately said: "Be careful!" After saying that, he flew high into the sky. The powerful soul race in front turned into a ck mist, quickly spanning a distance of dozens of miles, and swept past more than a dozen gods like a whirlwind. When the powerful soul tribe left, no trace of the original dozen or so gods remained. the whole process. Not even half a second was wasted. The two saints were chasing after them, but they could only watch with gloomy expressions as the powerful soul tribe continued to devour the tribesmen. He seems to be really getting stronger. Is he also getting stronger? The two of them looked at each other. No matter what! Directly cover the attack! The two of them reached forward and grabbed hold at the same time. Two big hands of light, dozens of miles in size, took shape and grabbed the powerful soul n man. Boom! Boom! During the flexible evasion of the strong soul n men, their big hands fell on the ground many times, causingrge-scale earthquakes and the casualties of countless civilians of the **** n. The two of them paid no attention to the idental injuries caused by themselves, and continued to chase each other''s figures and catch them again and again. However. The strong men of the soul race are too flexible! The body seems to have no weight at all and no inertia of movement. The movement and turning movements are without warning and as fast as lightning. While avoiding attacks, he continued to devour more and more gods. as time flows. The powerful soul n man was not only not injured at all under the hard pursuit of the two saints, but the body of the ck mist became stronger and stronger. Until a certain moment. The powerful soul n man suddenly stopped escaping, turned around, and suddenly floated towards one of the saints. "careful!" You attack directly without taking me into consideration! While the two saintsmunicated quickly, they formed a pincer formation and surrounded the strong soul n man in the middle. Two big hands of light grabbed him at the same time. Silent and silent. At the same time as the ck mist surged crazily, two big hands of ck mist took shape, facing each other''s two big hands of light one after the other. Boom! At the moment of collision, spiritual energy surged wildly. The shock wave visible to the naked eye swept in all directions and even spread to distant ces, setting off an even bigger storm. Arge amount ofnd was blown like waves, andrge trees in the distance were directly uprooted and then torn apart by the strong wind. The big hand of ck mist quickly eroded into the inside of the big hand of light, and even continued to swallow and transform it, increasing its own power. After devouring arge number of protoss, his power at this time was several times stronger than during the initial battle. In just the blink of an eye, he swallowed up the big hand of light. Then he continued to capture the two saints. What? He has be so much stronger? The two saints couldn''t help but turn pale with shock. The opponent''s strength was stronger than theirs individually before, and their flexibility was also higher than theirs, which was already quite difficult. Now that it has be so much stronger, it is even more difficult for them to resist. The two of them suddenly wanted to retreat. The body moved and stepped back at the same time. But at this time, they had no choice but to retreat if they wanted to. The strong soul n man also moved, chasing the figure of one of them, and the ck mist''s big hand continued to grab the opponent relentlessly. Until this time. The two saints were surprised to find that not only had their opponent''s strength increased, but their speed was also significantly faster. Seeing the ck mist''s big hand pping him in the face, the saint who was attacked was shocked. In times of life and death crisis. He seemed to have unleashed unprecedented potential, releasing a massive amount of white light and forming a thick shield in front of him, trying to resist the opponent''s attack. But it was a step toote after all. The big hand of ck mist covered his face, and together with the light shield that had not yet been fully formed, itpletely enveloped his body. In the horrified gaze of another saint. The ck mist''s big hand seemed to be swallowing food. After a period of rapid expansion and contraction, it retracted into the soul n''s body. Hispanions havepletely disappeared. Escape! The only remaining saint, with only this thought left in his mind, quickly turned around and ran away. But soon, he was also caught up by the strong soul n, and after a short battle, he was also devoured by thetter. Since then. There are no more resisters on this. The powerful soul n became even more unscrupulous and turned into ck mist that spread everywhere, swallowing up all living creatures. Not long after, thispletely became the Death Star! In the vast starry sky. A flying boat sailed slowly. On the flying boat, a human stick-like body was suspended in the cabin, surrounded by hundreds of powerful eight-winged gods. Everyone looked solemn and their eyes were filled with sadness. Saint Defoe, just before flying out of the atmosphere, we saw that the other two saints have died, and there are other brothers... The stick-like body no longer has a head or facial features, but it still controls the aura of heaven and earth to vibrate and make sounds. The mere Soul n dares to offend the majesty of our God n. After we report it to the elders, we will definitely sweep the entire Soul n clean and remove them from this universe! Avenge your nsmen! The majestic and thick voice echoed in everyone''s ears. At this time. Someone suddenly eximed. "what is that?!" "Soul n! That Soul n is catching up!" Everyone immediately turned their heads to look. Out of the porthole window, arge ck mist spread towards the direction of the airship. Speed up! Speed up! This is already the fastest speed! What should we do? "Saint Defoe! The strong soul n man has caught up with him. What should we do now?" With only his torso left, Saint Defoe could not see the existence of the ck mist at all, and the power of his soul could not detect such a long distance. Instead, he was more anxious and panicked than others. He suddenly shouted loudly: What else can we do? Abandon the flying boat and everyone scatters and runs away! He summoned his strength, produced a white palm of light, grabbed a protoss not far away, and said quickly: "I will take you to escape, and you will help me observe the direction of the enemy." "Walk!" Said, he hugged the other person, directly knocked away the flying boat, and flew towards the starry sky. Others also left in panic, each fleeing in different directions. They knew that no one was as fast as the powerful soul n man. So, only by spreading out and escaping can some of them have a chance to survive. As for who lives and who dies, it all depends on luck! Not long after, ck mist filled the air, gradually swallowing up these fleeing powerful gods. What they dont know is. Such an invasion by the soul n not only happened on their, but also on hundreds ofs at the same time. Except for a very fews, there are elders from the Great Saint Realm and hidden ancestors from the Saint King Realm. They quickly strangled the invading soul tribe. In addition, on most of the invadeds, all living creatures were devoured. Chapter 441: This person is Jiang Heng Chapter 441: This person is Jiang Heng The invasion of the Soul n quickly shocked the entire God n. The people are in a state of excitement. Countless people shouted and charged into the rk Star Sea to exterminate all the soul n members. Some people even threatened topletely destroy the entire rk Star Sea, leaving no one alive. Previously, although there were many strong teams in the rk Star Sea, they wreaked havoc on some borders like bandits. But for such a huge protoss, the damage caused was not that big. But now that the invasion of the soul n has happened, more people have noticed the cancer of rk Star Sea and decided that it must be eradicated! However. No matter how loud the voices of the people are, the top leaders of the God n have not made any response. no respond. No action. The major star seas have already been working on their own, and no high-level officials have taken the initiative to coordinate. Coupled with the fact that the legions of humans and demons are still wreaking havoc and invading, no star sea is willing to take the initiative to stand up and be the enemy of rk Star Sea. To the civilians of the Protoss who have little information, although the Protoss is currently facing wars from many parties, it is still one of the three overlords of the Tianquan Gxy. In the eyes of the outside world. The Protoss has already shown its weakness more and more clearly in several years of war. Today''s Protoss is already riddled with holes, just like a child who is extremely rich and has lost the protection of his parents, basically allowing others to rob him. People have long lost their sense of awe. This time after the Soul n destroyed hundreds ofs in one fell swoop, the performance of the God n further proved this point. So. In the rk Star Sea, there are more and more groups forming groups to visit the Gods, and they are bing more and more unscrupulous. As thest fig leaf of the God n, the Soul n naturally did not stop the invasion. After devouring many living beings, the ck mist became increasingly dense, flying continuously in the starry sky, and began to invade other nearbys. And. There are many divine races on the. After suddenly attacking the teleportation array, they turned into soul races, causing argemotion. Then merged with the ck mist flying from the starry sky, bing a soul race far more powerful than the Saint Realm, directly sweeping across manys. Hundreds ofs werepletely swallowed up again. The ck mist bes thicker and thicker, and the strength of the soul n bes more and more terrifying! Then invade mores! For a time, everyone in the major star seas was in danger. On the other hand, the humans, demons, and the gangsters in rk Star Sea are bing more and more rampant. See this situation. Some senior leaders of the Protoss finally couldn''t bear it anymore. Especially the ancestors of the three major bases who were forced to hide everywhere by Jiang Heng. They no longer hide their whereabouts. Seeing that Jiang Heng has not shown up again for a long time, they have rxed their guard a little. At the request of some elders, they decided to stop the Soul n and frighten the enemies of all races. The bottom line for many of their senior leaders is that no matter how chaotic the territory is and how great the losses are, the fundamentals of the Protoss can be preserved. The current situation has affected the foundation of the entire God n. So, dozens of ancestors, including the seven surviving ancestors of the first base, gathered together again. Facing the unprecedented chaotic situation of the Protoss, everyone made it clear about the traitor, put all the original conflicts behind, and worked together to deal with the foreign enemies. So. As agreed, dozens of ancestors dispersed and quietly came to the where the strong soul n was raging. They hid their identities and lurked, waiting for the soul n to appear. at this time. The empty starry sky between the Tianquan gxy and the Baishan constetion. Jiang Heng, who had been practicing quietly for a long time, finally sensed that the target was approaching. In the endless holy light, he stood up. Thats it. Jiang Heng spoke calmly. Dozens of ancestors of the God n moved in unison and immediately stopped attacking. Jiang Heng re-sealed them and put them into the storage ring before looking in the direction of the Baishan constetion. It seems that there are two spaceships separated by a certain distance, but they are teleporting continuously. After one of them is damaged, the other one should not notice it so quickly, right? What if they move the second spaceship far away to hide it, or if several Heavenly Lords specially protect it, that would be a bit troublesome. Jiang Heng thought for a moment. However, when I think about teleporting continuously at the fastest speed, I ampletely unable to see or perceive anything in the outside world. Whether it is visual, auditory, or soul perception, the outside world is chaotic. You only have your own destination in mind. It should be the same feeling as traveling continuously in a spaceship. Feeling that the other party was getting closer and closer, Jiang Heng unconsciously concentrated all his attention. Although he can clearly sense the opponent''s position, intercepting the opponent is not as easy as imagined. After all, the opponent''s speed is faster than his own, and he teleports continuously over long distances. The time spent in the starry sky is extremely short. This is equivalent to an ordinary person trying to intercept a jumping car on the highway. If he is not careful, the other person will pass over his head and there will be no chance to intercept him. Therefore, you must sense the opponent''snding point in time, teleport over as soon as possible, and intercept the opponent''s next teleport in a very short period of time. His time to act is only a split second! Once you miss it. The other party may not have noticed him at all, and left the starry sky far away, heading all the way to the Tianquan Gxy. At his own speed, it is impossible to catch up. Jiang Heng was shocked and instantly transformed into a terrifying giant nearly 200,000 meters tall. Like a towering mountain standing in the starry sky. soon. In Jiang Heng''s perception, the two spaceships represented by the light spots were approaching the starry sky where he was. ing!" Jiang Heng suddenly felt something in his heart. The first time the opponent appears within his limit teleportation distance, he will teleport and appear at the opponent''s location. A punch fell suddenly. The violent space smashing wave swept across arge area of the starry sky. The spaceship was about to teleport again when it was swept away by this powerful attack. Several of the God n Heavenly Lords were quietly closing their eyes to recuperate, but they suddenly came back to their senses the moment the attack came. But at this time, it was toote to stop it. The spaceship was instantly destroyed, and the body of the ancestor responsible for driving it was also disintegrated into nothingness, and he died on the spot! The five Heavenly Lords used their power instinctively to resist the space crushing wave, but they did not suffer any damage. But they were greatly shocked. "How can it be?" Can someone actually intercept a spaceship that is teleporting at full speed? Even for powerful people like them in the Heavenly Realm, the speed of the spaceship is unreachable. In addition, it moves forward by continuous teleportation over a long distance, and the time it stays in the starry sky is only a split second. Even if the opponent can urately locate it, it is simply impossible to stop it midway! At this time, the five Heavenly Lords also saw clearly the enemy in front of them. Combining the information in their minds and the goal of this trip, they immediately recognized it. This person is Jiang Heng! Chapter 442: Ancestor takes action, we can be saved Chapter 442: Ancestor takes action, we can be saved In another spaceship. The five Heavenly Lords are also closing their eyes to rest. An ancestor drove a spaceship and kept teleporting. Outside the porthole, due to the continuous teleportation, there was a chaotic blurry scene, and it was impossible to see anything clearly. Including another spaceship traveling with them, they were unable to detect any trace of its existence. that''s all. They abandoned theirpanions without realizing it and continued teleporting towards the Tianquan Gxy. The giant Jiang Heng, who stood tall in the starry sky, could not help but feel a little helpless as he sensed the two other divine beings who were getting further and further away in his mind. he knows. There must be more than two Heavenly Lords in the other spaceship, but because he has been in contact with them, he can only locate those two. Originally, he wanted to keep all the other parties behind to test their strength. If they couldn''t break his defense, then he could y with them here for more time. It can be done now. The interception n failed. The enemy has already gone to the Tianquan Gxy to hunt him down, so it seems inappropriate not to go back. Jiang Heng looked at the five gods of the gods in front of him and said hello with a smile: "Hello, I am Jiang Heng. See you in the future!" After saying that, he teleported away and disappeared. The five Heavenly Lords were left standing there looking at each other. "this" "What should we do now?" They never expected that a group of people set out with confidence, preparing to join forces to besiege Jiang Heng and kill him. But before they even reached their destination, the spaceship was destroyed by the opponent halfway. With their cultivation in the Tianzun realm and mastering the origin of thew, they would not be lost in this empty starry sky, but in this ce with no vige in front or back, it is really a dilemma. I dont know how far it is from the Tianquan Gxy. How about we go back first? "At our speed, it will take at least several decades to fly back by ourselves. So what should we do about the siege of Jiang Heng?" He just teleported away. He should be chasing another spaceship. There is Ivan Tianzun in it, so we dont need to worry about it. But Jiang Heng was actually able to intercept our spaceship, which makes me quite concerned. One of the Heavenly Lords said with a solemn expression. This shows that he can locate us extremely urately, so he can stay here in advance and destroy the spaceship in such a short gap during our continuous teleportation. The two spaceships were temporarily arranged by the n leader. It is impossible for Jiang Heng to leave a mark in advance. We have never been in contact with Jiang Heng, let alone be the coordinates of the other party. Only you three have had contact with Jiang Heng. "He must have left some kind of special mark or special secret method on you during his battle with you, so that he can sense your position for a long time and at an ultra-long distance." And the sensing is extremely urate. Pang De Tianzun and the other three people''s expressions suddenly changed, and they quickly sensed it in their bodies, but still found nothing. This made their faces darken. If it is true as the Heavenly Lord said, then it means that the whereabouts of the three of them will be under the control of the other party at any time in the future. Even if Jiang Heng couldn''t defeat them, this kind of thing made them feel a little ufortable. At this point, I just hope that Yifan Tianzun and the other five people can sessfully kill Jiang Heng! Several people thought secretly. the other side. Jiang Heng kept teleporting, chasing another spaceship. But his speed is only about half of the opponent''s. Even if he is catching up at full speed, the distance between the two is getting farther and farther. Tianquan Gxy. More than thirty ancestors of the God n are lying in ambush on variouss, patiently waiting for the attack from the powerful Soul n. this day. Hundreds of strong soul n men headed to differents as before, recklessly, seemingly unaware of the ambush of the gods. On one of thes. The two protoss suddenly took action in the temple and the teleportation square respectively,pletely destroying the teleportation array, and then turned into ck mist and spread around, swallowing all living things they saw. Under the siege of arge number of defenders, the two isted pieces of ck mist were quickly andpletely dispersed. But everyones heart is still heavy. Because they knew that the destruction of the teleportation array was just a precursor to the invasion of the powerful soul n. The real enemy ising! Sure enough. After a while. The airship patrolling at high altitudes sent word that a ck mist in the starry sky was approaching at an extremely fast speed. The Soul n ising! Some of the garrisoners were frightened. Some civilians who saw the teleportation array destroyed with their own eyes also felt panicked. The three holynd guards immediately flew into the air. Everyone, stick to your posts, we three saints will be at the forefront of the battle and will always be with you! "It''s just a soul n. If we all work together, we can easily kill him. We must not let him hurt our nsmen!" Three saints came forward in person, and the guards temporarily calmed down, monitoring the meticulously and not letting go of any changes. In fact, only these three saints knew that there was an ancestor quietly lurking on this, so they behaved so confidently. After appeasing subordinates. One of the saints immediately reported the news of the appearance of the soul n to the ancestor. In an ordinary house. The ancestor who was sitting cross-legged received the soul message, and immediately turned into a white light, flew towards the sky, and faced the iing soul n strongman at several times the speed of light. In the starry sky. Large swaths of ck mist spread rapidly toward the. Several spaceships monitor each other remotely near the atmosphere. Dozens of the patrolling strong men from the God n looked solemnly in the direction of the ck mist. at this time. They suddenly saw a sh of white light. Then he spotted a figure of a sixteen-winged protoss, appearing suddenly in front of the ck mist as if teleporting. The Saint hase out to fight! "No, howe there is only one saint? This may not necessarily defeat the powerful soul n man!" After all, the other party has destroyed more than one. To put it bluntly, Lord Saint should not be the opponent of the Soul n. The patrollersmunicated quickly. At this time. They were surprised to see a huge white ball of light suddenly take shape, enveloping the powerful sixteen-winged **** and the ck mist at the same time. Wait! This is the field! This is the realm of Holy Light, a method only possessed by the ancestors! It was the ancestor who took action himself! "Now we are saved. Since the ancestor hase forward, the Soul n will definitely have no power to resist!" Dozens of patrolling protoss cheered for joy. Even though the battle had just begun, they were sure that their ancestors would win. The fact is exactly what they expected. After a while. The Holy Light Domain dispersed, leaving only the figure of a sixteen-winged ancestor of the Gods, and therge ck mistpletely disappeared. This ancestor flew back to the and transmitted a message to the three saints: "The soul n is dead, lift the alert, and immediately apply to rebuild the teleportation array." The three saints looked happy and responded quickly: "Yes!" Chapter 443: The top leaders of the God Clan came out in full force Chapter 443: The top leaders of the God n came out in full force This ancestor came to a certain mountain, found a Qiankun boat that had been hidden in advance, and personally drove it to a nearby. The strength of this soul n is almost equal to that of the elders of the Great Saint Realm. No wonder it can sweep across manys. "But now that we are here, we should be able to eliminate them quickly." The ancestor thought secretly in his heart. The Qiankun boat cut through the sky and disappeared into the starry sky. But what this ancestor didnt know was. When he sessfully killed this powerful soul n man, hundreds of other powerful soul n warriors seemed to have received the news at the same time, and all their attacks stopped. These hundreds of soul masters who have been strengthened many times and already have the strength of the Great Saint Realm have also changed their action strategies, disguised themselves as gods again, and began to sneak into majors in a low-key manner. Then they took the teleportation array and gathered on more than a dozens. Their bodies turned into ck mist and dispersed, gathered together in mid-air, and merged into arger body of ck mist. Equivalent to every dozens of soul masters who areparable to the Great Saint Realm, only one stronger one can be condensed. This is a peak powerhouse with the strength of a Saint King. The moment they took shape, the dozens ofs suddenly fell into chaos, and arge number of protoss screamed and tried to escape. What is hard to guard against is. The teleportation array has long been destroyed by the perfectly disguised soul race. Be good and be my nourishment! The powerful soul n manughed strangely. The body of the ck mist suddenly dispersed, covering dozens of miles in radius, swallowing up all the living creatures in it instantly. Leaving no trace. A dozens soon fell into deathly silence. The powerful soul n men floated into the starry sky again. This time, they, who already had the strength of the Saint King Realm, flew at several times the speed of light, and arrived at a nearby in just a few days. Several of them met the ancestors of the Gods at the same time. After an earth-shattering fierce battle, the strong soul n man sessfully devoured his opponent, and the body of the ck mist became significantly stronger again. A dozen other strong soul n men, after devouring severals in a row, also met the ancestors of the God n one after another and devoured them all. The strength of the powerful soul n members has skyrocketed! The ancestors of the God n suffered heavy losses! However, since the teleportation array will be destroyed immediately in every battle, the dissemination ofbat information is quite slow. When the senior leaders of the Protoss discovered this situation, most of the more than 30 ancestors dispatched had already died. "how so?" Hundreds of soul n experts have turned into more than a dozen today, but their strength has be so much stronger? Could it be that those soul ns can not only devour living beings, but also fuse with each other to continuously be stronger? "If there is such a terrible method, why has the Soul n never shown it before?" Less than ten ancestors left quietly gathered on a certain to discuss the next countermeasures. How about "Invite all the ancestors from other bases out? Now is the real life and death moment for the God n, and the damage caused by the Soul n is even more terrifying than Jiang Heng''s back then!" Especially their wanton destruction has attracted everyones attention. No one is afraid of the Gods anymore. Everyone now treats us as fish on the chopping board and can be ughtered as they want. If we dont use thunder to destroy the Soul n and frighten the others, the consequences will be disastrous! Among the ten people present, several are the ancestors of the third base. They looked at each other silently. At this point, only if everyone works together can we ovee this difficulty! As for Jiang Hengs threat, we can only put it aside for the time being. After all, he has not appeared for so long, so he must have left temporarily. So. The ten ancestors went to the fourth base together. After persuading the other party to act together, everyone went to the fifth base, then the sixth base, and the seventh base... Until the ninth base. A total of one hundred and eighty ancestors came out to encircle and suppress the powerful soul n members. However, at this time. A shocking piece of information came back. The dozen or so powerful soul tribesmen of the Holy King Realm who were wreaking havoc on the majors, after being devoured many times, actually divided into more than a dozen powerful soul tribesmen who also had the strength of the Holy King Realm, and easily wiped out some elders of the God n. turn out to be. The other party can not only fuse and be stronger. Can also differentiate intorger quantities. The one hundred and eighty ancestors were shocked and quickly assigned tasks and headed to different areas. Based on the current information. As the Soul n continues to be devoured, its strength will probably be stronger and its number will increase. If the opponent is allowed to devour somes, they may not be able to suppress the opponent even if they alle out in force. Therefore, it must be resolved quickly. Dont give the other party any more chances! Thest one hundred and eighty ancestors of the entire God n, almost every five ancestors, are responsible for ambushing a strong soul n man, taking into ount both the winning rate and efficiency as much as possible. The war is about to break out! The Soul n, however, was not as cautious as before the war. Instead, as usual, they swept dozens ofs unscrupulously and flew directly to nearbys. It seems that he is not worried about the ambush of the gods at all. rk Star Sea, Ten Thousand Souls Star. The soul master stayed quietly in the ck mist as always. The soul tribes scattered throughout the rk Star Sea returned one after another, walking into the ck mist with calm faces, and their bodies disintegrated silently, blending perfectly with the ck mist in the sky. There are even many strong men who appear to be from the God n. After quietly arriving in the rk Star Sea, they transformed back into the Soul n, carrying the power devoured from the God n and blending into the ck mist of the Ten Thousand Souls Star. With the continuous integration of power. The ck mist expanded rapidly, gradually covering the entire Ten Thousand Souls Star, and the soul master became more and more powerful! On a certain within the territory of the Gods. The five ancestors are lurking in the temple and teleportation square respectively to prevent the teleportation array from being destroyed by powerful soul n men who hide their identities. Before, they had never known that the Soul n had such perfect hidden abilities and could use the power of the Law of Holy Light so perfectly that they could not tell them apart at all. So, we can only guard here passively. Inside the temple. The teleportation pce is almost sealed, and every protoss approaching must undergo strict questioning and verification. You can use the teleportation array only if you are sure that you have important matters and your identity is innocent. However. When one of the gods entered the teleportation array after verification, a powerful power of holy light suddenly burst out. The ancestor hiding nearby went to intercept at super-light speed, but it was still a step toote. The teleportation array exploded into pieces in the explosion of holy light power. The ancestor was furious, and smacked it with a palm. The powerful power of holy light formed a white light curtain,pletely wrapping the attacking protoss and quickly disintegrating into nothingness. Why are there soul nsmen able to sneak in? Who is responsible for the review? The ancestor shouted angrily in a deep voice. Not far away, an eight-winged **** immediately flew over and cautiously replied: "Ancestor, I am responsible for the review." Whats going on with this person? "His name is Aiwen. He has been stationed on this for more than fifty years. His identity is indeed innocent. The purpose of riding the teleportation array is to deliver information to Elder Nelli of Laika." "This is a task we must carry out every three days, so after I verified his identity, I let him pass." The strong man from the God n said with a sad face. "He and I have known each other hundreds of years ago. During the review just now, we confirmed his identity. There is absolutely no falsehood. However, I never thought that he would be a Soul n in disguise." Hearing this, the ancestors face became even more gloomy. Chapter 444: The Dark Realm of the Soul Clan Chapter 444: The Dark Realm of the Soul n So, the Soul n had arranged for people to infiltrate the God n at least hundreds of years ago? This ancestor was greatly shocked. He asked for some more detailed information and confirmed that the subordinate was not derelict in his duties before letting him go. The ability to disguise is so miraculous, and it has been nned for at least hundreds of years. Soul Master, what exactly do you want to do? Is it possible that you, a mere billion people of the Soul n, want to seize the vast territory of our God n? The ancestor thought secretly. Then he suddenly reacted. Thats not right! "The Soul n must have more than a billion people! After all, there are quite a few lurking in the territory of our God n, and they are so perfectly hidden." Perhaps, not only the Gods, but also the Humans, Demons, and many other races have already been infiltrated by the Soul n. Aside from the more than one billion soul ns that appear openly in the rk Star Sea, no one knows how many are hidden. In so many years of low-key development, the Soul n has probably secretly developed into a top n that is not inferior to the God n. Is their purpose to plot the entire Tianquan Gxy? Thinking of this, the ancestor was suddenly shocked. He never expected that the Tianquan gxy, which had been peaceful for so many years, would secretly hide such a big crisis. If the Soul n hadnt taken the initiative to expose it, even if the Celestial Masters of the n had eliminated Jiang Heng, we would have faced another wave of crises soon. This information must be shared with other ancestors as soon as possible! The ancestor moved and soon appeared near the teleportation square. Seeing that the ce was quiet and the teleportation array was safe and sound, he immediately felt relieved. He found several other ancestors who were hiding, told them the information, and then returned to the temple and continued to lurk. It didnt take long. The high-altitude patrol flying boat sent back news that the soul ns figure had appeared in the starry sky. The five ancestors immediately took action and turned into five white streams of light and flew towards the starry sky. I didnt expect that the Soul n would be so arrogant. Even though their identity has been exposed, they still dare to invade our in such a big way. Do they really think we dont exist? It seems that we have kept a low profile for too long, and everyone has forgotten how powerful the Gods are. In this case, letspletely annihte the Soul n and let other races see the true strength of our God n! "kill him!" While several people were flying, the power of their souls was rapidlymunicating. Soon, the five ancestors of the gods surrounded each other and released the Holy Light Domain at the same time. The terrifying pressure superimposed on the fifth level of the realm shrouded the strong soul n man, but he seemed not to feel it at all, and instead grinned. Five Ancestors, it seems you are serious about it! An evil smile was clearly outlined on the face blurred by the ck mist. The powerful soul n man was suddenly shaken all over. A hazy ck light curtain spread around. The five realms of holy light dissipated instantly and were reced by a realm of pure darkness. "What?!" The five ancestors of the God n were shocked. They never expected that the other party would have such a magical method that could directly break their fiveyer holy light field. Is it possible that he was still hiding his strength before? Such an idea came to their minds at the same time, and this idea quickly took root and was deeply imnted in their minds. Everyone, please be careful. His real goal is probably to lure us out. If anything goes wrong, evacuate immediately! In the dark realm, they can''t see anything, but the power of the soul can stillmunicate normally, and they can also sense the location of the strong soul n. The five ancestors were fully armed, wearing holy light armor and holding holy light giant swords. Like five majestic war gods of light, they attacked the powerful soul n at the same time. At this time. The body of the strong soul n man suddenly disintegrated into arge ck mist,pletely integrated into the dark realm, and disappeared into the soul induction of the five ancestors. This time. The five ancestors were unable to see or hear, and their perception of soul power waspletely disabled, as if they werepletely blind. They couldn''t help but stop their attacking movements. Everyone, be careful! He must be preparing to attack one of us! Directrge-scale attack! The five ancestors waved their arms at the same time. Massive amounts of light surged out of their bodies, forming fiverge hands of light that swung and attacked in the dark realm. However. Their power was quickly swallowed up by the dark realm, and the big hand of light was shrinking at an extremely fast speed. So much so that they need to continuously output extremely strong power in order to sustain the attack of the big hand of light. Furthermore, their continuous attacks never received any feedback. Its like every blow hits the void. At the same time, one of them suddenly eximed: Ah! Hes attacking me! In the soul perception of the other four ancestors. Arge piece of the holy light armor on theirpanions suddenly disappeared, like ice melting silently under the scorching sun. They flew over quickly, wanting to help theirpanions. The Hun tribe seemed to have left, and it would be useless to let them attack beside theirpanions. Soon, another ancestor eximed. Hesing to attack me! "Let''s leave quickly! The opponent''s strength is not simple. We need to concentrate more strength to be confident enough." After a quick exchange of soul power, the five ancestors decisively prepared to exit the dark realm. at this time. A huge ck curtain seemed to appear out of thin air, directly wrapping one of the ancestors and forcibly dragging him into the darkness. Save me quickly! While the ancestor was struggling crazily, he used the power of his soul to ask for help from the outside world. The ck Curtain seemed to have a strong devouring power, quickly dposing and absorbing the Holy Light Armor on his body, and even the powerful force he released to resist waspletely swallowed up. Soon, his body also began to melt. Save me quickly! This ancestors soul call has never stopped. To his horror, hispanions seemed to havepletely abandoned him and made no attempt to rescue him. "Impossible! Even if this ck curtain blocks the transmission of my soul, they should take the initiative to save me, but why is there no response from the outside world?" Damn it! You abandoned me and ran away! The ancestor shouted sternly. However, what he didnt know was. When his body was shrouded in darkness, he, like the powerful soul n man,pletely disappeared from the sight of others, and even the power of the soul could not be sensed. The four ancestors of the gods released their hands of light and attacked randomly in the dark field. But still no response. "Walk!" "There is no time to rescue, otherwise everyone will not be able to leave. There is something wrong with this Soul n, and we can''t waste time with him any longer." The four soul ns simply abandoned theirpanions and hurriedly fled towards the. Chapter 445: The arrival of the Five Heavenly Lords Chapter 445: The arrival of the Five Heavenly Lords In the realm of darkness. The figures of the four ancestors of the God n shed and shot out into the distance like lightning. However. They soon discovered that the dark realm had been following them closely, shrouding them tightly and making it impossible to escape. at this time. Another ck curtain seemed to appear out of thin air, wrapping up an ancestor and dragging him into the darkness. Stop! The remaining three ancestors shouted loudly at the same time, swung the lightsabers in their hands, and struck at the ce where theirpanions disappeared, trying to save them. However, theirpanions seemed to havepletely disappeared from this world, and all three lightsabers were cut into the void. Lets go! Run away separately! The three of them no longer hesitated at all, and their figures shed again, crossing three elegant arcs and flying in different directions. This time. It seems that because the strong soul n was busy devouring them and had no time to pay attention to them, the three of them quickly escaped from the darkness realm. They nced at the location of the Dark Realm in shock, then flew back to the surface of the without stopping, arriving at the Teleportation Square. at this time. There was chaos here, arge number of houses copsed, and many people were crying in panic. Looking at the teleportation array that had beenpletely destroyed, the three ancestors suddenly became angry. They grabbed a guard not far away and asked gloomily: "What''s going on? Why is the teleportation array still destroyed?" The God n resident said cowardly: "Just now another Soul n took action, bursting out with power and destroying everything here. We couldn''t stop it at all..." The ancestor shook it away. The other two ancestors said quickly: "Let''s go! We will divide our troops into three groups, fly to nearbys, and finally meet at Windsor!" The three people turned into white light, and in the blink of an eye they came to the starry sky again and flew in different directions. In a short while. The powerful soul n man who finally devoured the second ancestor turned into a ck mist and swept across the, quickly devouring all living things. On more than thirty battlefields. Both sides have their own victories and defeats. But overall, the Soul n won more, and after devouring several ancestors of the God n and arge number of ordinary God n, their strength skyrocketed, and they once again divided into more than a dozen strong Soul n warriors with the strength of the Saint King. With one decrease and one increase, the overall strength of the Soul n has been strengthened again. Look at the Gods. At least dozens of ancestors died in this battle. This made their already difficult situation worse, and their overall strength dropped sharply again. The remaining ancestors quietly gathered on a certain ordinary living. Everyone looked solemn. They all know in their hearts that the Protoss has reached the most critical moment of life and death. With these 118 remaining ancestors, they only have onest chance. Once they fail, they will have no chance of reversing the situation. Even if they win, they cannot make any more mistakes in the future, otherwise the oue will be catastrophic. The five ancestors jointly ambushed us, causing us such heavy losses. The following situation will not allow us to have any casualties. One of the ancestors suggested. "So to be on the safe side, we might as well form a group of twenty people, so that we can be absolutely sure that we can eliminate the opponent without any damage." The other person immediately retorted. We cant just consider the odds of winning, we must also consider efficiency, because everyone knows that the Soul n can continue to devour, thus dividing more powerful ones. "If we form a group of twenty people, our current manpower can be divided into six groups at most. Even if six soul ns are sessfully eliminated, their other nearly forty strong men will probably be divided into far more than a dozen after devouring arge number of **** ns. Six. "In this way, the opponent''s strength will not decrease but increase, and all our actions will be in vain." The ancestor who spoke earlier frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "The Soul n''s strength is amazing. If we don''t suppress it with absolute numerical superiority, not only will we be in danger, but we will also have no chance topete with them in the future. The other side resisted. "Judging from thest battle, I think each group of twenty people is the absolute advantage. If you don''t agree, then I would rather not fight." He was one of the people who barely escaped from the powerful soul n. He was deeply impressed by the strength of the soul n and naturally he was not willing to take any more risks. Even if it wasn''t a serious matter, he wouldn''t want to fight against the Soul n anymore. It is better to simply wait for the arrival of the Heavenly Lord of the n. As for how much of the divine ns sphere of influence will be left and how many of the nsmen will survive by then, that is not what he is in the mood to care about at this moment. Hearing his words, the other ancestors looked at each other. More than one of them narrowly escaped with his life from the Soul n, so naturally he was unwilling to take any more risks. Someone echoed: To be honest, with our current lineup, it is already impossible topletely contain the Soul ns offensive. So, our goal should be to slow down the opponents pace and focus on safety, rather than risking another desperate fight with the Soul n. I think we should have at least twenty people in each group to try to prevent the number of soul ns from continuing to increase. Based on time, the Heavenly Lords of the n should arrive in about a month. As long as we stick to this period of time, we can usher in the dawn of victory. The ancestor looked around and said seriously: "So, why do we take such risks?" After some discussion, everyone agreed with this opinion and started to regroup. More than a hundred ancestors dispersed again and started fierce battles with the Soul n in many ces. The fact is exactly what they expected. Twenty ancestors arepletely enough to crush the powerful soul n and eliminate the opponent without any damage. The other soul ns are also constantly devouring them, and more and more powerful people with the strength of the Holy King have emerged. The two sides seemed to have a tacit understanding. Or maybe it''s because the soul n''s individual strength has grown to a certain limit, and it has always maintained thebat power at the peak of the Holy King Realm, and there is no intention of multiple soul ns joining forces to fight against each other head-on. Sweeping across manys so unscrupulously, if he encounters the ancestor of the Gods, he will be killed by the other party after a fierce battle. The Protoss also watched the number of opponents slowly increase, with no intention of adjusting their strategy. What are both sides waiting for? More than a monthter. A spaceship suddenly appeared in the starry sky. Ancestor Fink, who was in charge of driving, said respectfully: "Sir Tianzun, the Tianquan Gxy has arrived." "Um!" The five Heavenly Lords opened their eyes at the same time. At this time, Pang Detianzun looked out the window, and subconsciously checked it with his soul power, and asked casually: "Isn''t the other group here yet?" Ancestor Fink said: "Our goals are all set here, and they will surely arrive soon." Pang De Tianzun nodded indifferently. He knows that even if they are both in the Holy King realm, there will be a very small difference in everyone''s reaction and operation. After teleporting for a long time, this slight difference will be quite obvious. So, it is normal for two spaceships to arrive one after another. Chapter 446: Jiang Heng is in the endless void? Chapter 446: Jiang Heng is in the endless void? Time passes minute by minute. Several Tianzun gradually felt that something was wrong. "What''s going on? The other group hasn''t arrived yet. Is there something that dyed us on the way?" Ivan Tianzun frowned slightly and said calmly: "Let''s wait for one more day. If it hasn''t arrived yet, just ignore it. The five of us can act together." As soon as he spoke, others agreed. the next day. The other spaceship still did not appear, so the group simply left and headed to the territory of the Gods. Following the signal guidance from Patriarch Brown who stayed herest time, they met up with each other not long after. Give me thetest information on Jiang Heng. Where is he now? Pang De Tianzun said straight to the point. Ancestor Brown immediately handed over thetest information and said solemnly: "Jiang Heng has not appeared for about half a year. He seems to have left the Tianquan Gxy. No one knows where he went." The five Heavenly Lords checked the information one by one. Half a year ago, you were still hunting down the ancestors, and then suddenly disappeared? A few people couldn''t help but frowned. Pound Tianzun looked at Patriarch Brown and asked, "Are there no clues?" Thetter immediately said: "There are some clues." When Jiang Heng was chasing down the ancestors half a year ago, he showed an ability to locate at ultra-long distances. Judging from previous intelligence, he should have had such an ability for a long time. Ancestor Brown said meaningfully: "So I think that since he has not appeared for such a long time, he may have gone to other star fields, such as..." White Mountain Constetion. Pang De Tianzun was stunned for a moment, and then said: "You mean, he was able to locate the positions of a few of us, so he chased us to the White Mountain Constetion?" Original Brown nodded immediately: Thats right! Its very possible. Pang De Tianzun thought that the intelligence he had just read did mention that Jiang Heng had such ultra-long-distance precise positioning capabilities. Including Jiang Hengs discovery of the location of the First Base, it was only a few days after they returned to the First Base. ording to the spections of many ancestors of the Tianquan Gxy, Jiang Heng found the location of the first base after fighting with them and based on their five Heavenly Lords. Wait! So... Pang De Tianzun suddenly felt something in his heart and looked at the other Tianzuns, only to see that they were also looking over. One of the Heavenly Lord souls sent a message: Could it be that...Jiang Heng, on his way to the Baishan Constetion, sensed that we were heading to the Tianquan Gxy, so he intercepted another group of five Heavenly Lords? Pang De Tianzun said: "I also thought of this possibility for the first time. This also exins why the other group did not arrive." Hmph! You are not overestimating your own abilities! Another Heavenly Lord said with some dissatisfaction: "A humble human race is so arrogant and dares to take the initiative to go to the White Mountain Constetion. Is it possible that he wants to provoke the entire God Race on his own?" At this time, Yifan Tianzun smiled lightly. He is not overestimated, but bold and cautious. Have you ever thought about it, since he was able to urately locate you after fighting with you, why did he spend a period of time chasing down the ancestors of the Gods before setting off to the White Mountain Constetion? Pang De Tianzun hesitated and said: "It should be that his hatred with the branch of Tianquan Gxy is too deep, so after discovering the opponent''s location, he can''t wait to pursue him?" At the end of the sentence, he shook his head. For some ancestors, for Jiang Heng, who has the strength of Tianzun Realm, it can only be regarded as a little trouble at most. It is impossible to chase at this opportunity. Because, if Jiang Heng wants to chase them to the White Mountain Constetion, he must not rx for a moment. There is no need to rush to hunt down some insignificant people at such a critical moment. Otherwise, with the speed of the spaceship, Jiang Heng had no chance of catching up with them. This is a typical case of losing a big for a small gain. Ivan Tianzun still smiled calmly: "That''s because he is confident and has no worries about us taking the first step." When several other ancestors were astonished, he continued: "After all, Jiang Heng''s goal should be to intercept us in the endless void, destroy our spaceship, and make it difficult for us to move forward." Pang De Tianzun suddenly said: "It makes sense!" No wonder Jiang Heng had the courage to take the initiative to go to the Baishan Constetion, and also acted calmly. With his ultra-long-distance teleportation ability, once he sessfully destroys our spaceship, he can leave alone. And we will be trapped in the endless void for at least ten years. "But he didn''t expect that our speed was so fast that he only had time to intercept another group of people and missed us." As he spoke, he looked at Ivan Tianzun. So, Jiang Heng is probably still in the endless void, what should we do now? Ivan Tianzun smiled calmly. In that case, lets wait here for Jiang Heng toe back, and help the Tianquan Gxy branch solve the crisis. Pang Detianzun nodded and said: "Okay, then let us handle these small matters. Ivan Tianzun may as well act as he pleases, and then he can take action himself after Jiang Heng appears." Ivan Tianzun nodded casually. Several Heavenly Lords looked at Patriarch Brown on the side again and spoke. Give me thetest information on this branch. Ancestor Brown was already prepared and handed over thetest information on the Tianquan Gxy. Several ancestors circted it one by one. "Has this branch reached such a desperate state? The human race and the demon race are besieging it, and the small rk Star Sea has also taken advantage of it, and the interior has been swept away by the soul race." This is the prelude to destruction. The few people were discussing casually, seemingly unmoved by the various disasters of the Gods in the Tianquan gxy. One of them asked curiously: But what kind of race is this soul race? Have any of you heard of such magical means? They look somewhat simr to the Nether n, but the various abilities they have shown recently arepletely different from the Nether n. Could it be that they are some emerging race? Perhaps it is some inexplicable race that has been mutated through several generations of hybridization. While several people were discussing, Ivan Tianzun suddenly frowned, his expression became cold, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Okay!" While he was speaking. The starry sky suddenly shook, and a terrifying pressure as vast as an abyss enveloped the entire ce. Several Tianzuns were shocked, as if they were suddenly sealed in a huge amber, and they were unable to move for a while. The two ancestors on the side were sweating profusely, their minds went nk, and theypletely lost the ability to think. This momentum quickly subsided. Ivan Tianzun seemed to have regained hisposure and said indifferently: "What''s there to discuss? Jiang Heng maye back at any time. Before that, you should seize the time and act to resolve the crisis in this branch!" Seeing his sudden anger, although several people felt baffled, no one dared to disobey him. Pang De Tianzun said quickly: Okay! Lord Ivan! Chapter 447: The moody Ivan the Great Chapter 447: The moody Ivan the Great The other Tianzuns face looked a little ugly. Just now when he was speaking, Ivan Tianzun stopped him and released his momentum to suppress him. It seems to be somewhat aimed at him. This made him, who had been at the top of the entire God n for many years, feel a little bit angry. Although he did not dare to disobey Ivan Tianzun, he considered himself to be a big shot on the same level as the other party. He did not want to appear too humble and cowardly, so he forced a smile and said: Dont be angry, Ivan Tianzun, we are just discussing the origin of the Soul n, this is also... But he didn''t finish his words. The ck light in the starry sky shed away, and Ivan Tianzun suddenly came to him and pressed down on him with his big hand. No one expected that Ivan Tianzun would suddenly take action, and attack another person who was also a God n Tianzun. But the man reacted very quickly. In shock and anger, he quickly greeted him with both hands. Endless white light circted all over his body, and a huge light shield formed in an instant, blocking him in front of him. next moment. Ivan Tianzun put his big hand on the light shield, easily prated it, and then pressed it on the man''s face. The ck light on his hand flowed into the man''s body,pletely enveloping him almost instantly. In everyone''s horrified gaze, the man''s bodypletely dposed and merged into the ck light. And the ck light became more intense and flowed back into Ivan Tianzun''s body. Ivan Tianzun Pang De Tianzun spoke with difficulty, but didn''t know what to say. Several other people were alsopletely stunned. They never expected that Ivan Tianzun would not only attack another person who was also a God n Tianzun, but even kill him directly without any mercy. Since inviting Ivan Tianzun out of seclusion, the other party has been acting quite mildly. No one expected that the other party would be so moody. The strength is also so terrifying! Hit hispanions who are also Heavenly Lords to death at the slightest disagreement. At this time, Ivan Tianzun nced at a few people indifferently and said nonchntly: "Everyone, let''s take action." "yes!" Several Heavenly Lords responded quickly. The two ancestors finally came to their senses at this time, and looked away in shock, not even daring to look at Ivan Tianzun again, for fear of offending each other. Several people left in a spaceship. It wasnt until they flew far away that anyone dared to speak again: Why did Ivan Tianzun suddenly get angry just now? Is it possible that he has some connection with the Soul n? The other person shook his head: "I don''t know, but Ivan Tianzun obviously doesn''t like us discussing this topic, so everyone should avoid it consciously, otherwise..." Who knows if he will get angry again. It is impossible for a few people to say that they are not dissatisfied with Ivan Tianzun''s actions. They are both the highest-status Heavenly Lords in the God n. Logically speaking, they have equal status. Even if Ivan Heavenly Lord deserves everyone''s respect because of his seniority and strength, it does not mean that the other party can attack them arbitrarily. This is a matter of dignity as a deity. Pang Detianzun said with emotion: "Ivan Tianzun''s strength is more terrifying than imagined!" He was able to kill Daniel, who is also in the Heavenly Realm, with one strike. Such strength is simply not on the same level as ours. No wonder he doesnt take us seriously. Hearing this, several people could not help but feel deeply. After chatting casually for a few more words, they returned to the topic of the Tianquan Gxy Protoss. The biggest threats they face now should be the human race, the demon race, and the soul race. How about the three of us split up and annihte them all? There are only two Qiankun boats. It would be troublesome to divide the troops into three groups. It is better to eliminate them one by one. In that case, letspletely annihte the Soul n first, shall we? Among these three parties, the one that has done the most damage to the Gods is the Soul n, and they have the ability to continuously devour and divide them. The sooner they are eradicated, the better. We can divide our forces into two groups. Two of us will clean up the Soul n within the God n, and one person will go to the rk Star Sea to directly kill the Lord of the Soul n. After several people discussed it, it was quickly decided. For them, helping the Tianquan Gxy Protoss solve the crisis is not a big deal at all, and they dont take it seriously at all. Coupled with the cultivation level of Tianzun Realm, one can act unscrupulously, and naturally there is no need to n strategically carefully. The people separated at this point. Thest time the Five Heavenly Masters came to the Tianquan Gxy, they dispatched two spaceships. When they returned, they only took one, and the other one stayed here with Ancestor Funk. Just in case. Now its easier for everyone to move around. Pound Tianzun rode the spaceship driven by the ancestor of Funk, across the starry sky, to the rk Star Sea. The other two Heavenly Lords went to meet the ancestors. A few dayster. On an ordinary living, several ancestors came to the starry sky in person and weed the two heavenly beings into a luxurious pce. Ive met two Lord Heavenly Masters! Several ancestors greeted with joy. The Lord Tianzun of the n is their long-awaited savior. Now that it has finally arrived, the Tianquan Gxy God n also has a chance to make aeback, and they can feel proud. The two Heavenly Lords said straight to the point: "We are here this time to solve your crisis. Since there is no news about Jiang Heng for the time being, we will take action to wipe out the Soul n first." Give us detailed information about the Soul n. An ancestor immediately presented a jade slip respectfully. It records all the information of the soul n, especially the recent activity trajectory and the next target prediction. Have the soul n with the strength of the Holy King Realm divided into more than fifty people? Such an ability is truly terrifying. If there was no upper limit, it would probably be one of the most powerful races in the universe. The two Heavenly Lords clicked their tongues with emotion. However, its just a sigh of relief. In their hearts, the strength of the Saint King Realm, no matter how many there are, is just an ant in front of them. The two Heavenly Lords quickly set off in the teleportation array and went to twos respectively to wait. After all, they only have the soul ns movement trajectory prediction, and do not have the opponents urate whereabouts. It is impossible for them to directly intercept the opponent in the starry sky like Jiang Heng. We can only wait for the Soul n toe to our door. But as long as they move fast enough, after killing one person and then immediately moving to the next ce, they will still have time to wipe out all the strong soul n members. It didnt take long. One of the Heavenly Lords waited for the urate information about the target, immediately flew to the starry sky, and waved his hand lightly. The strong soul man, who was feared by countless gods as if they were ghosts and gods, was instantly killed. at the same time. The dozens of powerful Saint King Realm Soul n men scattered throughout the God n all stopped moving. The soul master far away in the rk Star Sea also opened his eyes. It seems that we have finally taken action! In that case, Ill have a good time with you! The soul master had an idea. The ck mist that shrouded the entire Ten Thousand Souls Star shrank at an extremely fast speed, scrambling to squeeze into his body. Dozens of powerful Soul n warriors within the Protoss n also began to sneak into the Protoss in a low-key manner, and were gradually teleported to the border bordering the rk Star Sea. Then it turned into ck mist all over the sky and flew towards the direction of the Ten Thousand Souls Star. Chapter 448: Worried about me running away? Chapter 448: Worried about me running away? In the starry sky. A spaceship appears and disappears. Each time it appears in the starry sky for only a brief moment, the next time it appears it will be hundreds of millions of kilometers away. The phantom is as fast as a mirror, a flower in the water, and the moon, and disappearspletely in an instant. Even if a strong person happens to be nearby, he may not be able to detect traces of its appearance. that''s all. After teleporting over long distances again and again, the spaceship finally arrived at their destination - the Ten Thousand Souls Star. You stay away and wait for me. As Pang De Tianzun said, he flew out of the spaceship and approached the Ten Thousand Souls Star at dozens of times the speed of light. When he was not far from the atmosphere, he stopped. Destroy! Pang De Tianzun spoke calmly. He raised his right hand casually. With his body as the center, within a radius of dozens of miles, endless white light appeared out of thin air, and then shined straight in the direction of the Ten Thousand Souls Star, forming a white light pir dozens of miles thick. Through the heavens and the earth! At this time, a ck mist suddenly spread from the Ten Thousand Souls Star, blocking itpletely under the white light pir. "Huh?" Pang De Tianzun was startled for a moment, and then said loudly: "You are able to block my attack. You are by no means just a Saint King." Unexpectedly, in the small Tianquan Gxy, there is actually a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Besides Jiang Heng, there is also a powerful person in the Tianzun Realm who hides his head and shows his tail. Come up quickly and let me see your true face! Although Pang Detianzun found that the opponent''s strength was not simple, he was not nervous about it. As a powerful person in the Tianzun realm, his self-confidence allows him to dare to face any enemy. Hmm...except Ivan Tianzun. Perhaps we should add another Jiang Heng. As for other people, even those who are also powerful in the Heavenly Realm, he is confident enough to deal with them. After all, he has a cultivation level in thete Tianzun realm, and is the majestic sixth Tianzun of the God n! Under the gaze of Pang De Tianzun. A group of ck mist floated out from the Ten Thousand Souls Star slowly but really quickly, condensing into a blurry human shape not far in front of him. I am the soul master, may I ask who you are? The soul master''s voice was gentle and calm, with no hint of hostility at all. I am Pang De Tianzun of the God n. You soul tribe took the initiative to invade my branch of the God n, massacred many of my God ns people, and killed dozens of ancestors. What crime should you deserve? Pang De Tianzun looked down at the other party indifferently and said in a condescending tone. The soul master remained calm and didn''t seem to be irritated by his words at all. He just said calmly: "Then tell me, what is my sin?" Pang De Tianzun frowned slightly. In his opinion, if he deliberately uses words to provoke someone, the other person will either get angry or take action directly. But he never expected that the other party would react like this. "Don''t you dare to offend me? Or do you want to take the opportunity to find out about the intelligence of my God n?" Pang De Tianzun smiled coldly, was toozy to talk nonsense, and shouted loudly: "Death penalty!" He directly released the field of holy light, covering both of them at the same time, and a white lightsaber appeared in his hand. With a movement of his body, he came to the soul master. A white light shed, and the lightsaber shed out. The soul master''s body surged like ck mist, without a fixed shape at all. He dodged aside without warning, and stretched out a huge ck mist palm to p the opponent. Pang De Tianzun''s body movements changed extremely quickly. While twisting his body, he aimed his sword towards the opponent''s ck mist palm. The power of the Holy Light tried to erode into the inside of the ck Mist Palm and annihte it. The dark power also covered the lightsaber, trying to swallow it up. But the two were only in a stalemate for a moment, neither of them could do anything to the other, and they just passed by each other. How can he be on par with me without even using his domain? It seems that his strength is not simple. Pang De Tianzun''s heart moved. But he was not afraid of it. After all, he himself did not use all his strength. Even if the opponent still had a trump card, it would not be much stronger than him. The two people kept intersecting in the Holy Light Realm, and powerful forces collided one after another, but they did not cause any turmoil in the outside world. at this time. A soul signal was transmitted into his mind from a very far distance. "Help!" Pang De Tianzun''s expression changed slightly. He knew that it was the soul fluctuation of the ancestor Fink. In the starry sky. The spaceship quietly stopped in a corner. One of them, Ancestor Funk, looked solemnly at the Holy Light Realm in the distance. Although he couldn''t see the specific battle situation clearly, he knew that with Pang Detianzun''s strength, since he used the Holy Light Domain and there was no instantaneous victory or defeat, it meant that the opponent was definitely a supreme powerhouse who was also in the Tianzun realm. To him, it was like a child watching two strong men fighting. Even if he was just watching the fight from a distance, he felt it was extremely fierce and dangerous. What he didn''t notice was. Arge cloud of ck mist was flying toward the direction of the spaceship at dozens of times the speed of light. It wasnt until the other party came in front of him and blocked the view of the porthole that Finks ancestor was startled. He immediately started the spaceship and began to speed up his escape. At the same time, he sent a signal in the direction of Pang De Tianzun: "Help!" next moment. The ck mistpletely enveloped the spacecraft and prated into the cabin, like a devil with teeth and ws, surrounding the ancestor of Funk. He has nowhere to hide. I dont believe it, you also have the strength of Tianzun Realm? Ancestor Funk felt cruel and quickly released the Holy Light Domain and nearly endlessser cannons. However. All his attacks were mercilessly swallowed by the ck mist. Seeing the ck mist getting closer and closer, Ancestor Funk finally panicked and tried his best to release more powerful attacks. It can be the next moment. The ck mist swept directly through. The body of Ancestor Funk waspletely devoured, leaving no trace in this world. The ck mist grew faintly and drifted rapidly toward the Holy Light Realm near the Ten Thousand Souls Star. In the realm of Holy Light. Pang De Tianzun finally understood why he had deliberately used words to stimte him, but the other party was not moved at all, and insteadmunicated with him calmly. It turned out to be to dy time. The other partys purpose is to first quietly kill the Funk ancestor in the spaceship, and then fight with him with all his strength. Are you worried that I will escape? Pang De Tianzun was so angry that heughed back: "So, are you sure you can keep me here? How arrogant!" The holy light armor on his body became more solid, the lightsaber in his hand also shone with holy light, and the powerful Taoist rhyme circted endlessly. Then let me show you my true strength! Pound Tianzun suddenly appeared behind the soul master as if teleporting, and shed down silently with a sword. At this time. The soul master''s body spread directly, and the thick ck mist enveloped Tianzun Pang, without paying any attention to the opponent''s attack. Pang De Tianzun''s expression remained as usual, and he also had no intention of dodge. Chapter 449: The soul clan has been destroyed? Chapter 449: The soul n has been destroyed? The lightsaber continued to swing. Wherever the sword edge passed, the ck mist was quickly dispersed. But more ck mist spread over,pletely surrounding Pang De Tianzun. "Hmph! Do you think I am an ant in the Holy King Realm? Are you still trying to devour me with such methods?" Pang De Tianzun sneered. The lightsaber in his hand turned and drew an elegant arc around him, trying to disrupt the surrounding ck fog. However. There was only a sh of ck light. A strange sense of oppression suddenly enveloped him. The surrounding ck mist also became thicker, quickly spreading toward him like a viscous liquid. When it came into contact with the lightsaber, it directly swallowed the holy light on its surface. Pang Detianzun''s expression suddenly changed. The power of the holy light surrounding him expanded in a circle, forming a white light shield to protect his body, trying to break through the ck mist and fly outward at high speed. But when he came into contact with the ck mist, the white light shield outside his body was swallowed up and disappeared in an instant. Even the holy light armor on his body began to melt like ice and snow under the powerful power of the ck mist. He actually hides such great strength! Pang De Tianzun gritted his teeth, carrying the powerful devouring power everywhere around him, and wanted to forcefully break out of the ck mist. But the ck mist is always with me. Seeing that only thest thinyer of the Holy Light Armor on the body was left, and it seemed that it was about to disappear at any time, Pang Detianzun continued to use his power to make up for it, and also kept trying to escape. However. No matter how he moved, the ck mist was like a misty and soft breeze, always surrounding him. Pang De Tianzun finally realized that it was impossible to escape from the ck mist just by escaping. He stopped. Endless white light centered on his body and shot out to the surroundings, like countless sharp giant swords of light, falling continuously on the ck mist. Unfortunately. The swallowing power of the ck mist far exceeded his expectations. Countless lightsaberspletely melted away almost instantly when they came into contact with the ck mist. At this moment. The Holy Light Armor on his body finallypletely disappeared under the continuous erosion of the ck mist. Pang De Tianzun''s face changed wildly. Arge amount of ck mist fell directly on his body. His skin disappeared instantly, revealing the flesh and blood as crystal clear as ss, which began to dissolve rapidly and was swallowed by the ck mist. How can it be so strong? Ahhhh! Pang De Tianzun roared crazily and struggled crazily. But all his actions were of no avail. soon. Arge cloud of ck mist flew from the starry sky and merged with the ck mist that enveloped Pang De Tianzun. The swallowing power of the ck mist has been enhanced again! After a while. The ck mist surged and flew back to the Ten Thousand Souls Star. The starry sky has be void, and there is no longer any trace of the existence of Pang De Tianzun. In the territory of the gods. The two Heavenly Lords found the ancestors again. Since a few days ago, one of the Heavenly Lords killed a powerful soul n man, they discovered that other powerful soul n warriors seemed to have stopped appearing. So much so that theyid ambush for several days ording to the intelligence, but still did not wait for any strong soul n to attack. In the past few days, none of the majors have been attacked by the powerful soul n. It must have been the two Lord Tianzun who personally took action and frightened them. One of the ancestors said respectfully. The question is, this is in your territory, how can the soul ns information be transmitted so quickly and timely? One of the Heavenly Lords frowned. He is the 18th Celestial Master Warren of the White Mountain Constetion. Although he is ranked lower, he was the patriarch of the n before. In terms of thinking and analysis ability, he is still stronger than other Celestial Masters who have been in seclusion for many years. He said in a deep voice: Only the senior defenders on the and you know about my killing of that Soul n. The soul n strongmen are scattered in dozens of ces and move in the starry sky most of the time. How can they receive information in time and know about the existence of the two of us? Combined with previous intelligence. There is only one possibility They are able tomunicate with each other quickly. Even if they are hundreds of millions of miles apart in the starry sky, they can immediately know what is happening to other powerful soul n people. Another Heavenly Lord also frowned: "If this is the case, this Soul n is indeed quite troublesome." Not only can it devour living beings and be stronger, but it can also divide into more soul ns, which are scattered in various ces. It can alsomunicate synchronously over long distances. Coupled with the powerful camouge ability, once you encounter a powerful enemy, you can hide immediately. It would be quite troublesome to destroy it. Warren Tianzun shook his head: "If this is the case, it will not only be troublesome, but alsopletely impossible." However, I dont believe that there is such a perfect race. They must have obvious weaknesses. Otherwise, they would have swept through the Tianquan Gxy without any scruples. Why have they kept a low profile for so many years? Then what do you think their weaknesses are? The other Heavenly Lord nodded thoughtfully and then asked. Warren Tianzun said seriously: "Their weakness should be their strongest person - the soul master." I even suspect that the entire soul n actually has the same consciousness and can be controlled by the soul master alone. In other words, all soul ns are actually just clones of that soul master. So, when I killed a powerful soul n man, the soul master knew of my existence and immediately asked the other clones to hide. Even the so-called differentiation ability is actually just a clone that has been re-divided after devouring enough energy. "As long as the soul master is killed, the entire soul n may disappear. At the worst, the strength of those clones will be greatly reduced, or the ability tomunicate synchronously will be lost." Hear this. Another Heavenly Lord suddenly felt something in his heart. "In this case, it is very likely that Pang De Tianzun has killed the soul master, so those soul clones disappeared at the same time, not hiding, but all dead." Warren Tianzun nodded: "ording to time, Pang De Tianzun has almost arrived at the Ten Thousand Souls Star, so the Soul n issue should be resolved." "Then our next target is the human race." When they were talking, they did not avoid the ancestors beside them at all, which was equivalent to telling each other all the spections they had just made. At this time, several ancestors were overjoyed when they heard that the Soul n had been dealt with. To them, the Soul n is the second most deadly enemy after Jiang Heng, and their level of hatred is even higher than that of the Human n and the Demon n. After all, no matter how great the losses caused to them by humans and demons, they are only in terms of profits. But the Soul n directly killed dozens of ancestors, seriously threatening their safety. Now that the Soul n has been destroyed, they are naturally happy. Although no precise information has been received so far, it is an obvious fact that the soul n has stopped invading. Plus, this was said by the two Heavenly Masters of the n themselves, so they naturally had no doubts. Chapter 450: retreat immediately Chapter 450: retreat immediately Give me the information about the human race, and we will go and eliminate the top leaders of the human race first. Warren Tianzun said. An ancestor immediately handed over a jade slip and said respectfully: "Thank you two great lords for helping me." "Um!" Warren Tianzun responded casually, took the jade slip, checked the information inside, and then frowned. Your information is at least a few months old, or even a year old. Is there notest information? The ancestor said with a bitter look on his face: "Lord Tianzun, we were all in hiding under Jiang Heng''s pursuit. In order to preserve the vitality of our God n as much as possible, all the major star seas were almost sealed off. While avoiding the leakage of intelligence, it was also difficult to obtain thetest intelligence from the outside world. . Tianzun Warren threw the jade slip back to him and said calmly: "It is impossible to copse the human race just by annihting a human ancestor. Don''t think about how much energy we spend slowly searching for the whereabouts of the ancestors of the human race. Don''t expect us to take over the responsibilities of the legion. The frontline will help you take backs one by one." What we have to do is just take the time to eliminate the top leaders of the human race and bring shock to the human race, and you can fight the rest yourself. So, you collect the intelligence first, and then we set out to eliminate arge number of high-level human beings in one fell swoop. Go! Come to me after you have collected the information! Several ancestors bowed repeatedly: "Yes!" After they left, another Tianzun said: "In this case, we just wait for Tianzun Pangde toe back before we act together." the other side. Several ancestors who left reunited with other ancestors on another. The soul n has been solved by Lord Tianzun, and the next step is the human race and the demon n, but Lord Tianzun requires us to collect more detailed information first. I think its time for us to lift the ban on the major star seas, bring them back under our jurisdiction, form a new decision-making team, and elect a new n leader. Someone said hesitantly: "However, Jiang Heng''s matter has not been resolved yet. He is our biggest threat. If he appears again one day, the decision-making team we have reorganized will be his key target, and the losses will be considerable." "After all, five Lord Heavenly Lords were dispatchedst time, wasn''t it also..." At this point, the ancestor stopped. But everyone also knew what he meant. Last time the five Heavenly Lords were dispatched, they still failed to capture Jiang Heng. Although it is said that they have stronger trump cards this time, who knows whether they can sessfully kill Jiang Heng? They dare not rx rashly. A few people shook their heads secretly. They have already had a psychological shadow on Jiang Heng. As long as there is no urate news that Jiang Heng is dead, they dare not rx their vignce. Another person said: But without uniting the major star seas, it will be difficult to coordinate various tasks. It will take a long time to restart the intelligence system. How to collect the intelligence requested by Lord Tianzun? If the dysts too long and makes Lord Tianzun unhappy, then we will be in trouble. I think its okay to do this. We still have to reunite the major seas of stars. As long as we dont show up personally, all decisions will be left to the new n leader and the major elders. Among the ancestors today, the most respected one is still Marshall. He then spoke: "The decision-makingyer is the brain of the entire God n. Once it is reorganized, every word and deed will affect the entire God n. If it is destroyed again, it will cause great harm to the entire God n." The previous ancestor said calmly: "If the decision-making team is destroyed again, it means that the Lord Tianzun of the n cannot stop Jiang Heng. In this case, we will have no hope. Do we still need to care about the loss?" It would be great if everyone can survive! Hearing this, everyone was silent. Next, they went to the major star seas, personally ordered the lifting of the blockade, and announced the reorganization of the decision-making team. Finally, a new n leader was selected among the elders, and the intelligence collection work was handed over to the other party. The ancestors dispersed again. Soon, a few days passed. Warren Tianzun and the two finally realized something was wrong. ording to the distance, Pang De Tianzun should be back. Why is there no news yet? There shouldnt be any surprises The two Heavenly Lords looked at each other and their expressions became serious. Lets go to the Ten Thousand Souls Star together! After saying that, they came to the starry sky. The ancestor who had been waiting here immediately drove the spaceship and flew the two of them in the direction of the Ten Thousand Souls Star. After several days of continuous teleportation, they arrived near the Ten Thousand Souls Star. The two Heavenly Lords flew out of the cabin at the same time, turned into two streams of light, and quickly approached the location of the Ten Thousand Souls Star. Warren Tianzun took action without hesitation. A white light pir dozens of miles thick shot out toward the Ten Thousand Souls Star. Such arge-scale rapid attack can easily prate the core of the earth with one blow, thereby destroying an ordinary living. Even a strong man in the Holy King realm has absolutely no chance of resisting this attack. At this time. A cloud of ck mist surged out from the Ten Thousand Souls Star, easily intercepting the beam of light. As expected, he has the strength of the Heavenly Realm. Could it be that Pang De Tianzun wants us to join forces to deal with him, so he has gone back? Lets fight him first and then talk about it! The two Heavenly Lords looked solemn, exchanged a few words with each other briefly, and then faced the ck mist flying out of the surface. Two holy light fields were released almost at the same time. The two Heavenly Lords were like fish swimming in the water in the Holy Light Realm, crossing two graceful trajectories and outnking the Soul Master. Two huge lightsabers shed out. At this moment. The Soul Master also releases the Dark Realm. And the two holy light fields cancel each other out. ck mist surged, and two ferocious hands stretched out from it, facing the two gods of the gods at the same time. The holy white lightsaber and the ferocious ck fog hand were in a stalemate for a short time, and then passed each other. Among the two divine beings. Warren is the eighteenth Heavenly Lord. Another man named Newman is the Seventh Heavenly Master, whose strength is second only to Pangde Heavenly Master, but the gap between them is not big. The two of them join forces and are much stronger than Pang De Tianzun. After a battle. The two of them are almost on par with the Soul Master. This made their faces be more solemn. "Pang De Tianzun will definitely not be his opponent. He has either fled in panic or has encountered something unexpected." We two cant kill him. Go back immediately and ask for help from Ivan Tianzun! After a quick exchange of soul power between the two, they decisively pulled away and flew towards the starry sky. The thick ck mist surged endlessly, like a devil with teeth and ws, chasing after them, but could never catch up with the two of them. at this time. They saw another group of ck mist flying towards them from the distant starry sky. Chapter 451: Jiang Heng’s target is us? Chapter 451: Jiang Heng¡¯s target is us? Is that his clone? The two Heavenly Lords thought about the spections about the Soul Master a few days ago, and couldn''t help but feel moved in their hearts. Looking at the direction from which the ck mist was flying, I suddenly understood: "He destroyed the spaceship?!" This is theirst spaceship in the Tianquan Gxy. If it is really destroyed, even if all the tasks are sessfullypleted, it will take them about a hundred years to fly back. Although a hundred years have just passed by them in a blink of an eye, it is really infuriating to be deceived like this. The two Heavenly Lords took action in anger. With just a thought, aser cannon dozens of meters thick shot out. From their point of view, the ck mist blocking the road ahead must be the soul master''s clone. Naturally, his strength cannot be much stronger. At most, it is equivalent to the strength level when he swept across the Gods. Its just the Holy King Realm. With a random blow from them, they will be purified instantly. However, what surprised the two of them was that the ck mist surged crazily andpletely blocked the two thickser cannons. This clone is not weak, dont get entangled, lets avoid it first! Warren Tianzun quickly sent a message. The two of them turned around without hesitation and went to both sides, trying to avoid the interception of the soul master''s clones from the left and right sides. at this time. A hazy light shed by. The bodies of the two Heavenly Lords who were flying rapidly suddenly froze in ce, and their eyes became confused, as if they hadpletely lost consciousness. The soul master took this opportunity to catch up to the two of them, and the ck mist instantly enveloped their bodies. Under the powerful devouring power, the Holy Light Armor on the two men was dposed at a speed visible to the naked eye, transformed into dark power and blended into the ck mist. When the two Heavenly Lords regained consciousness, the Holy Light Armor on their bodies hadpletely disappeared, and part of their bodies had been swallowed up. "How is this going?" Why are you suddenly surrounded by ck fog? The two of them were horrified. They haven''t noticed how they lost consciousness just now. They just felt that the scene in front of them shed and turned into the scene shrouded in ck fog. This made them feel like they were dead! Run away! At this moment, the two Heavenly Lords only had this thought in their minds. They renewed their strength and tried to protect their bodies. At the same time, they divided into two groups and fled in different directions. However, under the powerful devouring power of the ck mist, all the Holy Light power flowing out of the body was devoured immediately, and there was no time to form protective armor. Fortunately. The two of them flew inpletely different directions. In order to ensure a sufficient strength advantage, the soul master could no longer separate into bodies, so he had to chase and kill one of them. As a result, the Seventh Heavenly Lord Newman, who showed stronger strength, became the first target of the soul master. I saw the dark realm following him like a shadow, and arge ck mist always firmly shrouded Newman Tianzun''s body, continuing to swallow his body. On the other side, Warren Tianzun, after escaping from the dark realm, did not care about the safety of hispanions at all, and flew straight away. At this time. The ck mist flying in the starry sky is not far away from Warren Tianzun. I saw another realm of darkness opening up, instantly covering Warren Tianzun. "What?!" Is this clone so powerful? Warren Tianzun was shocked. Although they haven''t fought yet, the sense of oppression brought by the dark realm is not much worse than the soul master''s dark realm just now. This made him understand immediately. The strength of the avatar in front of me is definitely at the Heavenly Realm! You must not be held back by him! Warren Tianzun immediately turned around and went around to the other side. Under the suppression of the dark realm, although his speed was slightly reduced, it was still dozens of times the speed of light. He easily avoided the oing ck fog and fled towards the distance. The ck mist is in hot pursuit. The dark realm has always shrouded Warren Tianzun. It didnt take long. Warren Tianzun sensed that the ck mist behind him was getting closer and closer, almost touching his body. Damn it! Warren Tianzun gritted his teeth and quickly released the Holy Light Realm to fight against the Dark Realm. After offsetting the suppression of the dark realm, his speed waspletely released, and he was actually slightly faster than the soul master''s clone. In the starry sky. I saw ck and white **** of light intertwined, flying towards the direction of the Gods territory at extremely fast speeds. The distance between the two is gradually widening. The white light ball graduallypletely shook the ck light ball away and disappeared into the distance. Outside the Ten Thousand Souls Star. After the soul master devoured Newman Tianzun, he also sensed the battle situation on the other side. It seems that the news is about to be leaked, and I dont know when I will be able to see Ivan again. Im still looking forward to it! The Soul Master grinned and returned to the Ten Thousand Souls Star again. In the vast starry sky. After Warren Tianzun got rid of the pursuit of the soul master''s clone, he converged the holy light field and turned into a white light and flew past. It was only then that his brain calmed downpletely and he began to think. This soul masters strength is probably at the top level among the Tianzun realm. Coupled with various magical methods, except for Ivan Tianzun, no one dares to say that he is sure to deal with him. Newman Tianzun probably wont survive, and Pangde Tianzun will most likely have died as well. Ivan Tianzun and I are the only ones left in the entire Tianquan Gxy. Warren Tianzun couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They dispatched a total of ten supreme experts in the Heavenly Realm, and thought that this mission would be easy to catch. I never expected it. After a series of twists and turns, five people were trapped in the endless void, and three of them died. In the end, we ended up in such a miserable situation. The real task has not yet begun. In this way, even if Jiang Heng appears, it will be difficult to kill him without multiplepanions joining forces to trap him. This soul master is also a character that cannot be underestimated. Two such terrifying Tianzun Realm experts are also hiding in the Tianquan Gxy. Is there any connection between them? Simrly enemies of the gods And they all take the initiative to provoke conflicts with the gods. Warren Tianzun thought of more information about the two of them and couldn''t help but murmured to himself. There was just a small friction between Jiang Heng and the Protoss at first, but he has been deliberately hiding his strength, intensifying the conflict step by step, and finally started a war on his own initiative, which evolved into the current situation. Obviously, he deliberately made things worse. Otherwise, if he showed strength from the beginning, how could the branch of the Gods continue to offend him? His goal is definitely not the branch of the Tianquan Gxy. Otherwise, with his strength, there is no need to go out of his way to n so much. Warren Tianzuns eyes became brighter and brighter, and the ideas in his mind became clearer and clearer. He knew about the existence of the Baishan Constetion n from the beginning, and deliberately exposed his strength little by little, just to lure us out naturally and weaken our strength step by step. Warren Tianzun suddenly realized and said: Jiang Hengs goal has always been us! Chapter 452: The embarrassing situation of the gods Chapter 452: The embarrassing situation of the gods After having a clear idea, Warren Tianzun also figured out the entire situation and what the soul master did. The Soul Master has also been hiding in the Tianquan Gxy for many years. After the situation waspletely chaotic, he also took the initiative to make enemies of the Gods. He and Jiang Heng both have the strength of the peak of Tianzun Realm, and their actions are the same. These two people are definitely in the same group! As for why they were enemies of the Gods, Warren Tianzun didnt think about it in detail. Because the Protoss has a vast territory and has wiped out too many races over the past billions of years, it is normal for them to be hated by many races. Jiang Heng and the Soul Master are nothing more than survivors of a certain race that was wiped out by the Gods. By chance, they reached the Heavenly Realm, so they joined forces to take revenge on the Gods. Such a situation is extremelymon. The only difference is that Jiang Heng and the Soul Master were able to quietly break through to the Heavenly Realm. You must know that even among the countless gods, after more than one billion years, only neen powerful people in the Heavenly Realm have been born. It takes almost 100 million years for such an invincible genius to be born from countless gods! And it is only with the supply of countless resources from the Gods, the teachings of various powerful people, and the support of policies that it is possible to finally be a powerful person in the Tianzun realm. It can be seen from this. Jiang Heng and the Soul Master, who were able to quietly cultivate to the peak of the Heavenly Realm, are such terrifying geniuses. "No matter what, since you have chosen to be an enemy of the gods, your end will be death!" In the face of the terrifying strength of Ivan Tianzun, the power you think you have is just a dream and a bubble, which will be broken at the first prick. Warren Tianzun looked grim. He thought about the incident where Ivan Tianzun casually killed hispanions a few days ago, and felt both proud and a little scared in his heart. That is almost an expression of being superior to the Heavenly Lord. Long time. He calmed down and searched the starry sky carefully. Since he took the spaceship straight to the Ten Thousand Souls Star a few days ago, he did not have the coordinates of others in the rk Star Sea, so he could only look around for the nearest living. Otherwise, without the teleportation array, it would take a long time to return to the Gods'' territory just by flying on their own. Until half a monthter. Warren Tianzun finally found a living and flew straight to the. He had no intention of concealing his figure, and flew directly into the interior of the at dozens of times the speed of light, standing tall and carefree in the air. The vast and abyss-like momentum enveloped dozens of miles in radius. Many of the powerful men from all major races below looked horrified and could hardly move, and the weaker ones even fainted immediately. Warren Tianzuns eyes turned. His eyes were fixed on a strong man from the lion n who was standing with difficulty. With a sh of body, he appeared in front of the opponent. Tell me, where is the teleportation array? Warren Tianzun was suspended three feet above the ground, looking down at the other party with a calm and indifferent look. The strong man of the lion n swallowed secretly and raised his hand with difficulty to point in a certain direction: "Fengshui City is about 900 kilometers away over there." When he finished speaking, the figure in front of him suddenly disappeared, as if teleporting. Everyone present suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It was like emerging from the deep sea. The terrible pressure that had enveloped my body disappeared instantly, and my breathing became much easier and smoother. The crowd started talking loudly. "terrible!" Is this also a god? Why do they have such huge wings? The strongest person in the God n is the Saint King Realm, with sixteen white wings. Someone like him who only has one pair of wings must be a mutant species. But his strength is truly terrifying! Even Lord Mog can only surrender in front of him. The whole ce suddenly fell silent. Many people looked at the speaker with strange expressions. The Lord Mog they are talking about is the strong man of the lion tribe who was asked by Warren Tianzun for directions. He has the strength of a saint. To a supreme being like Warren Tianzun, Lord Mog is just an insignificant person, but to ordinary people, he is the top powerhouse they can only look up to. Lord Mog was already ashamed and angry because he was oppressed by Warren Heavenly Lord''s momentum. Now that he heard thements from the bystanders, his eyes suddenly froze. He red at the other party with murderous eyes. I saw endless wind des suddenly formed out of thin air, sweeping out like waves, directly twisting thementators into a **** mist. Dozens of people who were close to him were also affected for no reason and died as well. Everyone suddenly fell silent. Lord Mog snorted coldly, turned around and flew away. the other side. After Warren Tianzun found the teleportation array, he once again overwhelmed the whole ce with his momentum and ordered someone to teleport him to the border closest to the Gods. Then he crossed the starry sky again and flew in the direction of the Gods. In the territory of the Gods at this time. The major star seas that were originally independent have been reintegrated and various institutions have been reorganized. Especially intelligence agencies. Under the orders of the new n leader Kubo, they rebuilt quickly at almost any cost and collected intelligence on high-level ancestors within the human race. Since the current war is intensifying, the appearance rate of the ancestors of the human race is rtively high. It is much less difficult to collect intelligence than when they are cultivating in peacetime. After more than half a month of collecting, we have a rough idea of the information about the ancestors of the human race. It only needs to be summarized and verified by various intelligenceworks before it can be reported to several Lord Tianzun. The new patriarch Kubo found several ancestors and reported the good news. However, to his surprise, several ancestors just said a few words absentmindedly and then sent him away. Well done! You go down first and continue to collect information. Just let us know when you have the results. After Kubo left, several ancestors suddenly became sad. Its been so long since the two Heavenly Lords went to rk Star Sea, why havent theye back yet? There is also the Pang De Tianzun they call. There are three Tianzun in total. Howe they go to rk Star Sea and never return? You wont encounter any idents, right? They never expected it. It was clear that the situation had just improved, and just when the Gods were about to usher in hope, the three great gods who were the Gods'' life-saving straw disappeared at the same time. This made their situation suddenly awkward. If resistance is stillpletely given up as before, wouldnt the reorganized decision-makingyer be a joke? You just reorganized your internal affairs, mobilized your forces, and assumed a posture of going to a head-on fight with the enemy and even regaining the lost ground, but you gave in before you even started to counterattack? How will humans and demons view them? How will themon people and powerful men from all walks of life view them? Not to mention the three great Heavenly Lords, if they appear again one day, seeing their performance, it is natural to see their distrust of the strength of Lord Heavenly Lord. But if we want to fight head-on with the human race, the three great gods have disappeared, and we dont know when they will show up again. With only a hundred or so ancestors left in their high-levelbat strength, how could they be the opponents of the human race? Chapter 453: The Way of Heaven and the Way of Humanity Chapter 453: The Way of Heaven and the Way of Humanity How about Should we investigate the soul ns information first? One of the ancestors spoke. At the beginning, the two Heavenly Lords said that the Soul n had been wiped out by Pangde Heavenly Lord, but currently, the situation is by no means as simple as they thought. The three Heavenly Masters all disappeared because of the Soul n. It seems that the Soul Masters strength is not as simple as shown before. Perhaps, he is also in the Tianzun Realm, or even the top expert in the Tianzun Realm. Several ancestors sighed. They all naturally guessed this. It is precisely because of this that they feel powerless. The situation in the Iquan Gxy is nowpletely out of their control, and they are not even qualified to interfere. There seems to be an endless stream of powerful people in the Heavenly Realm that have never been heard of before. Jiang Heng, who came from a remote vige, is in the Heavenly Realm. The soul master of rk Star Sea is also in the Heavenly Realm. On the contrary, the Protoss, one of the three overlords of the Tianquan Gxy, has been reduced to the point of wanton bullying from many parties, and can only passively wait for the support of the n. Another ancestor said casually: "Let the patriarch arrange for people to investigate the information first. We will wait for the results. I have something else to do, so I will leave first." After saying that, the ancestor left directly. The remaining ancestors looked at each other and lost the enthusiasm to continue the discussion, so they simply left. They didn''t know the existence of Ivan Tianzun, and thought that only Pang De Tianzun and the other three came to the Tianquan Gxy to support them. So, at this moment, they almost felt desperate in their hearts. The supporters of the n, whom they regarded as life-saving straws, have let them down time and time again. Now that the three great gods have all disappeared, they havepletely lost confidence. Even the Celestial Lord of the n is probably no match for Jiang Heng, let alone the current situation. Is it possible that the God n is really destroyed? Several ancestors thought sadly. A few dayster. Warren Tianzun returned to the territory of the Gods. But at this moment, he had no intention of reporting to the ancestors. Instead, he teleported directly to the living closest to Ivan Tianzun, and turned into a stream of light and flew into the starry sky. After flying for dozens of minutes, he arrived at the location of Ivan Tianzun. Sensing the arrival of Warren Tianzun, Ivan Tianzun opened his eyes and looked at him indifferently. How is it? Do you have any specific information about Jiang Heng? Warren Tianzun shook his head and said solemnly: "Pangde Tianzun and Newman Tianzun have fallen." Ivan Tianzun just frowned, seemingly without much emotion, and asked: "What''s going on?" Warren Tianzun immediately gave a detailed report on the Soul n and expressed his various spections. Finally, he said solemnly: "Jiang Heng and the Soul Master must have targeted us from the beginning, so they will carry out this series of actions." "Now it seems that their n is very sessful. They have killed Tianzun Rhodes, Tianzun Pang, and Tianzun Newman, temporarily trapped the five Tianzun Burke in the endless void, and temporarily restricted the two of us in the sky. Fountain Gxy." Ive already suffered heavy losses and the existing top forces arepletely divided. "Perhaps, the two of them have further ns to defeat us one by one." Ivan Tianzun listened quietly to the other party''s narration throughout the whole process. Until the other party finished speaking, he said, "Describe in detail the situation before and after you lost consciousness." Warren Tianzun was startled for a moment, and after recalling it carefully, he described it in detail. Did you lose consciousness when a translucent light shed by? Ivan Tianzun murmured softly: "Based on the soul master''s information, this should be the power of the soul''s way. It''s really rare! The soul''s way..." Warren Tianzun asked curiously: "The way of the soul?" Ivan Tianzun was very patient at this time and exined to him: "In ancient times, the Tao was divided into the Tao of Heaven and the Tao of Humanity." The way of heaven refers to the superior road of thews of heaven and earth, such as water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, as well as light and darkness. Humanity refers to ones own path, such as the path to achieve ones own attributes such asw, heaven, earth, life, body, and soul. The way of heaven can be understood by relying on the outside world. It has a clear reference, which is equivalent to being taught by a teacher. It is rtivelymon and easy to master, and it has always been the mainstream. Humanity, on the other hand, depends entirely on ones own perception. It is much more difficult to practice, but its power is not necessarily stronger, so it was almost eliminated in ancient times, and it almost does not exist now. Ivan Tianzun said with emotion. The way of the soul is extremely rare even among the few human cultivators. I never expected to see it in this Tianquan gxy. This reminds me of a time when Ivan Tianzun looked thoughtfully in the direction of the distant rk Star Sea, and continued to say the next two words: "friend." Warren Tianzun looked at him with some confusion. Although he was curious about Ivan Tianzun''s past, there was another thing that shocked him even more. So, the soul master also has two kinds of ways? The way of darkness and the way of soul, arent they the same as you, Ivan Tianzun..." Ivan Tianzun smiled and shook his head. Even if they master two avenues at the same time, their strengths are sometimes very different. Lets go! Take me to meet this soul master. After saying that, Ivan Tianzun flew straight to the direction of the nearby. Warren Tianzun had no choice but to follow quickly. After the two people teleported to the border of the Gods, they flew directly towards the rk Star Sea. the other side. After a long journey, Jiang Heng was finally arriving at the Tianquan Gxy. He rxed slightly and sensed the positions of the two Heavenly Lords who had already headed to the Tianquan Gxy. Until then, he was surprised to find that the other party''s position hadpletely disappeared. "Is it possible that they have discovered my positioning ability and have a way to eliminate my positioning?" Thats not right! "If they really had this ability, they shouldn''t have been exorcised one after another for such a long time." In this case, both of them should have died! Jiang Heng curiously sensed the specific location of the other party''s death. One fell in the territory of the Gods, and the other fell in the Ten Thousand Souls Star. It seems that the soul master had hidden a lot of strength before! I dont know what happened to the other great gods of the God n. Could it be possible that they also fell into the hands of the Soul Master? He thought for a moment, and then continued to devote himself to teleportation. A few dayster. Jiang Heng finally entered the Tianquan Gxy and continued to teleport to the nearest living. After several twists and turns, he arrived at the Renzu. Upon learning of his appearance, the patriarch Su Shuhao once again respectfully greeted him personally. After the two of them sat down in the meeting pce, Jiang Heng said straight to the point: "I have been away for a while. I wonder what changes have urred in the situation recently?" Su Shuhao immediately ordered someone to sort out the information, and at the same time he briefly told Jiang Heng. Eh? Isnt there a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm among the gods? Jiang Heng suddenly asked in surprise. Chapter 454: The origin of Ivan Tianzun Chapter 454: The origin of Ivan Tianzun Hearing Jiang Hengs question, Su Shuhao said with some confusion: Currently there is no information about the God n Heavenly Lord. The only thing that may be rted to the God n Heavenly Lord is the news of the Soul ns truce. Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows: "Tell me in detail." Su Shuhao immediately told the soul tribes invasion in detail from beginning to end. The strength of the Soul n has exceeded everyones expectations. It has swept through more than a thousands of the God n and killed dozens of ancestors of the God n. With the strength they have shown, they can definitely continue to sweep the God n. But it suddenly stopped for some reason. We cant collect any specific information about it, but we guess that there may be an upper limit to the Soul ns devouring ability, so after devouring a sufficient amount, they took the initiative to cease the war. Jiang Heng listened quietly, but an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Not only can it kill the God n Heavenly Lord, but it also has the ability to devour, strengthen and divide it. The Soul n is really well hidden! However, the stronger you are, the greater our confidence will be when we deal with the Gods together. "I just hope you won''t be my enemy when the timees, otherwise...I won''t be afraid of your ability." After a while. Su Shuhaos subordinates sent a more detailed information. After Jiang Heng checked it, he left Renzu directly. he knows. The reason why the God n Heavenly Lord did not appear in public may have something to do with the Soul Master. Either, the Soul Master has killed them all. Either, the soul master has **** all their energy, making it impossible to escape for the time being. No matter what the possibility is, the most important thing for Jiang Heng now is to go to Ten Thousand Souls Star and find the soul master to understand the specific situation. The Ten Thousand Souls Star at this time. The soul master sat cross-legged in the air quietly, looking up at the stars with a distant and mysterious gaze. Ever since he devoured Newman Heavenly Lord, he has been sitting here, as if waiting for something. After a long time. The soul master suddenly moved his eyes and looked in a certain direction. At this moment, a white light shed in the distance, and a beam of light that prated the sky and the earth shot toward the Ten Thousand Souls Star. The soul master immediately moved and appeared in front of the light pir almost instantly. His body spread into arge ck mist, swallowing the light pir perfectly. Then he flew towards the starry sky. Outside the Ten Thousand Souls Star at this time. Two figures with wings on their backs stood proudly. One of them is tall and tall, wearing pure white holy light armor, with a pair of colorful wings flowing with various colors of light on his back. His face is solemn and murderous. The other person has an ordinary appearance, looking like an ordinary middle-aged man. A pair of ck and white wings p gently on his back, giving him an elegant and agile beauty. Its really you! Ivan Tianzun sighed softly. The soul master who flew out of the immediately set his sights on Ivan Tianzun. He was not surprised at all when he heard the other person speaking on his own initiative. He just sneered and said, "You didn''t expect to see me again, right?" Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Warren Tianzun looked at Ivan Tianzun in surprise. But thetterpletely ignored his meaning, but continued to look at the soul master and said: I really didnt expect that you are still alive and your strength has even been greatly improved. You are truly my most capable subordinate! ck mist surged around the soul master''s body, but he still didn''t reveal his true face, but his sneer could still be clearly heard. Subordinate? Not anymore! "From the day you kill me, and the day you kill all my people andpanions, I will no longer be your subordinate, but your mortal enemy!" "For 1.3 billion years, I have persisted in surviving with infinite hatred for you, and in the long years toe, I will also bring you endless nightmares!" The soul master spoke in a gloomy tone, word by word. Ivan Tianzun said calmly: "Really? It seems that you have gained a lot of confidence after not seeing each other for many years!" Warren Tianzun on the side sneered: "Do you think you still have a future? With Ivan Tianzun and me taking action at the same time, you won''t even have a chance to escape." Hearing this, the Soul Master nced at him meaningfully: "Ivan Tianzun and I have an old rtionship, maybe he will kill you first." Warren Tianzun smiled disdainfully. A powerful man in the Heavenly Realm can be so childish. In the midst of a war, he still intends to use such low-level means to sow discord. Do you think everyone is as stupid as you? Ivan Tianzun is the first person of our divine n. He created the great unification of the White Mountain Constetions, suppressed all foreign enemies, and is deeply respected by countless people. How can he help you, a foreign n? Its just wishful thinking! As he spoke, he looked at Ivan Tianzun aside and said respectfully: "He killed two of our Tianzuns. There is no need to talk nonsense with him. Why don''t you kill him directly to avoid a long night of nightmares." Ivan Tianzun nced at him indifferently. Do you think Im talking nonsense? Warren Tianzun was shocked, and he quickly said apologetically: "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue! What I meant is that this humble soul n is not qualified to talk to Tianzun Ivan." The soul masterughed: "What a bitch." After saying that, he ignored Warren Tianzuns face as ck as the bottom of a pot and continued to look at Ivan Tianzun. "You should know that you can''t kill me, so you act so calm on purpose. In fact, you don''t want to hear a word from me at all, and you want to kill me as soon as you meet me." "Because you were afraid that I would tell you about your unbearable past, you did not hesitate to kill countless subordinates, even change the blood of the entire Baishan constetion, and massacre many races, but you still wanted to resolutely bury the past." The soul masterughed and said. What? Arent you going to stop me? Son of a bitch! The soul master said these three words one by one, his eyes fixed on the face of Ivan Tianzun. "Isn''t this the most humiliating title you think you have? Now that you hear me scolding you like this, you actually pretend to be indifferent." I think of the way you endured the humiliation and endured the hardships, and how you did it today, smiling at the insults of others and pretending to be indifferent. It wasnt until I became Heavenly Lord that in order to cover up such an insignificant matter, I killed all those who knew about it. As the Soul Master spoke, he looked at Warren Tianzun who had fallen silent on the other side, and said with a chuckle: "You don''t know the origin of Ivan Tianzun, right?" He is actually a cross between a **** and a demon. He has been bullied since he was a child, and his powerful talent has aroused the jealousy of many people, so he was deliberately humiliated by some people. This is the past that he dares not face the most. He even ughtered the demons in the White Mountain Constetion, as well as all the senior leaders of the God n, as well as all his friends and subordinates who knew his past. Do you think, now that you know this, Ivan Tianzun will let you leave alive? You still expect to join forces to deal with me? Joke! He will kill you first! The soul master said,ughing himself. Warren Tianzun looked as usual, without even looking at Ivan Tianzuns expression. He seemed to be full of confidence in him and said seriously: "Stop sowing discord. Mixing blood between the two races is just a normal phenomenon. If Ivan Tianzun really cares about these past events, why would he let you talk about it?" After speaking, he ignored the other party''s reaction. A giant sword of holy light was condensed in his hand, and he was full of fighting spirit and rushed towards the soul master first. Chapter 455: The strongest hybrid genius Chapter 455: The strongest hybrid genius The soul master stood quietly in the void. Faced with Warren Tianzun''s attack, he did not dodge at all. There was only a sh of white light. The lightsabernded on the top of the soul master''s head. As if there was no obstacle, it easily split open his head, then split his entire body, and prated out from under his feet. Not only that. Powerful holy light power poured into the body of the soul, quickly dispelling his body made of ck mist. Just die like this? "Impossible! Thest time we fought with him, the soul master was not so weak!" But the fluctuation of his soul is definitely that of the soul master, and now his soul has indeed dissipated. Warren Tianzun looked at the ck fog that hadpletely dissipated, and couldn''t help but feel confused. At this time. Another ck mist flew out from the Ten Thousand Souls Star. "Haha! I am immortal, even Ivan Tianzun knows that he cannot kill me, so what do you think?" The voice of the Soul Master came again. To tell you the truth! I have countless clones hidden throughout the Tianquan Gxy. As long as any clone survives, you will never be able to kill me. So what if I stand here and let you attack me? Do you have the ability to destroy the entire Tianquan Gxy instantly? The soul master flew directly not far away from Warren Tianzun, opened his arms, looked at the opponent without any defense, and smiled wildly: Come on! Do you want to kill me? I can give you a hundred more chances. Warren Tianzuns face changed wildly. Hearing this, he swung his sword again without hesitation, shing the soul master''s body into smoke. He carefully sensed the process of the opponent''s body dissipating, and indeed clearly felt that the fluctuation of the opponent''s soul was like a candle in the wind, quietly extinguished. The soul dissipates, he is absolutely dead! Warren Tianzun couldn''t help muttering to himself. In the blink of an eye. Another ck mist flew out from the Ten Thousand Souls Star, and once again arrived not far from Warren Tianzun as if nothing had happened. What? Do you want to keep trying? The soul master continued tough. Warren Tianzun said in disbelief: "How is it possible? How can there be such an unsolvable ability?" The soul masterughed ferociously. Otherwise, why do you think Ivan Tianzun didnt attack me? Why did you let me tell me about his unspeakable past? Do you think he really doesnt care? His eyes turned to the silent Ivan Tianzun on the other side, and his tone returned to calmness. "It''s because he knows he can''t kill me and can''t stop me from talking, so he can only act like he doesn''t care." "It''s like, there is something on a certain that you absolutely value. If you deliberately protect it, the enemy will regard it as your weakness and do everything possible to attack it." But if you act indifferent and even destroy the at will, the enemy will not go out to attack that. The soul master stared straight at Ivan Tianzun. He just wanted to take advantage of this mentality to make me ignore his w, and to downy these past events so that I wouldnt use it as a weapon against him. "But in fact, the more he behaves calmly and indifferently, the more it proves that he cares." Otherwise, he would have attacked me long ago. Warren Tianzun also fell into silence. He thought of how when he first arrived in the Tianquan Gxy, Ivan Tianzun got angry for no reason and attacked hispanions. Thinking about it now, it was most likely because when they were discussing the origin of the Soul n, they casually said, "The Soul n may be a hybrid mutation." One of the words vited Ivan Tianzun''s taboo. What? Do you want to continue pretending? The soul master shrugged casually. No matter what your reaction is, I will use countless clones to spread your past throughout the White Mountain Constetion, letting everyone know that you are a **** and that you ughtered countless people. At this time. Ivan Tianzun, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. Are you done? If thats enough, lets get down to business. What is your rtionship with Jiang Heng? His expression was as calm and indifferent as ever, and he didn''t seem to be angry at all because of the Soul Master''s words. The soul master was slightly startled. He was actually not sure why Ivan Tianzun killed so many people in the first ce, including loyal subordinate races and many other high-level gods. Everything he said just now is just a guess based on his failure to investigate the cause after he survived. Seeing Ivan Tianzun''s reaction at this moment, he almost thought that his guess was wrong. But the soul master immediately smiled. He has known Ivan Tianzun for millions of years, and was his closestpanion for a while, and he has an extremely thorough understanding of his character. Tolerant, arrogant and sensitive in heart. Perhaps because of his childhood experience, he regards the mixing of gods and demons as a lifelong shame. Even after Ivan grew up to be a strong man, and others sometimes brought up the hybrid of gods and demons in good faith and called him the first genius of the two races, Ivan would only pretend to be calm. But he knew that Ivan was extremely unhappy. So much so that there was such a pathological resistanceter on that he did not hesitate to massacre all the major races and kill all the top leaders of the Gods. The soul master looked at the other party''s calm face and said, "Jiang Heng and I are in a cooperative rtionship, and we are ready to join forces to kill you." Okay, enough of the small talk! Next, let me try your current strength! Said. On the Ten Thousand Souls Star below a few people, clouds of ck mist flew out and merged with the soul master''s body. It merged into dozens of ck mist. Arge amount of ck mist gathered andpressed, as if scrambling to squeeze into the soul master''s body. The moment the fusion waspleted, a pure ck field spread across the starry sky. at the same time. There was also a translucent light that shed at the same time as the dark realm expanded. Warren Tianzun seemed to have been hit by a sledgehammer, his consciousness fell into a hazy moment, and his body froze on the spot. The next moment, he regained consciousness and looked at the soul master who was motionless with fear on his face. After being hitst time, he was on guard, but he didn''t expect that he would be easily hit this time. The way of the soul is so powerful! Warren Tianzun couldn''t help but look at Ivan Tianzun on the other side, only to see that the other person seemed not to notice, but looked around casually. "It seems that the soul realm and the dark realm have not been able to be integrated together. You are far from my opponent." Ivan Tianzun said calmly. The soul master didn''t expect to be able to do anything to the opponent just by relying on his domain, so he was unmoved at all. On the contrary, it was the words from the other party''s mouth that shocked him. So, your Holy Light Realm and Dark Realm have beenpletely integrated? He is indeed the strongest hybrid genius! The soul master said with emotion. Ivan Tianzun seemed to be unable to suppress his anger atst, his face suddenly turned gloomy, and a terrifying aura swept over the entire ce. Zhuang Jie, it seems you really want to die! Chapter 456: I will still look for you Chapter 456: I will still look for you In the dual realm. With a movement of his body, Ivan Tianzun crossed a long distance almost instantly and appeared in front of the soul master. A thick ck light shrouded his right hand, and as he waved his fist, it shot out towards the soul master. The soul master cannot dodge or dodge. Hands raised, a huge dark vortex formed in front of him, just blocking the iing ck light. next moment. The dark vortex was easily prated. A ck light with a diameter of half a meter fell on the soul master''s body. Like a sharp sword falling on a thin piece of paper. It passes through almost without any hesitation. The terrible power spreads along the wound in the body of the soul master, like an intelligent life form, actively devouring the body of the soul master. The ck light released by Ivan Tianzun is the fusion power of the way of holy light and the way of darkness. It has the ability of holy light to dpose all things and the ability of darkness to devour everything, and is more powerful than the single way ofw. The devouring ability of the dark way mastered by the soul master, in front of the ck light of Ivan Tianzun, is like encountering a natural enemy, andpletely loses the ability to resist. And the offensive power of the Soul Way is not strong, and it has no effect at all at this time. With the soul master''s chest as the center, the hole formed by the ck light quickly expanded. in a blink. His entire chest disappeared, leaving only the area above his shoulders, and it was disappearing rapidly. In just such a moment of confrontation, the Soul Master waspletely defeated. He looked at Ivan Tianzun in front of him with a normal expression. As expected, I still cant catch up with you at all. However, I, who fully grasp the origin of the soul, can have countless clones. No matter how powerful you are, you will never be able to kill me. Just wait! I wille back to you. After saying that, the soul master''s body was devoured. The dual realm quietly dispersed. Ivan Tianzun also gathered his strength and stood silently. Warren Tianzun in the distance watched him carefully, not daring to move rashly. What the Soul Master said before still made him feel a little afraid. He thought of the familys records about Ivan Tianzun. Other than exining the contribution of Ivan Tianzun, there is no exnation of his identity and origin. There is no one of Ivan Tianzun''s contemporaries with any status who has survived, and there seems to be a divided era in the middle. It seems that the one who pacified the Baishan constetion relied on Ivan Tianzun alone. But how is that possible? In the huge White Mountain constetion, there are more than a thousand gxies and billions ofs. It is impossible for one person to sweep them all, no matter how powerful they are. So before the Gods unified the White Mountain Constetion, where did the other high-level powerhouses go? Why didn''t you leave a trace? Warren Tianzun had to admit that he had already believed half of what the Soul Master said. At this time. Ivan Tianzun turned around, looked at him calmly and said, "Let''s go! Since we can''t kill the soul master, let''s ignore him for now." Warren Tianzun was startled, then nodded quickly: "Okay!" Ivan Tianzun waved his hand casually. A ck light curtain quickly erged in the starry sky and swept across the Ten Thousand Souls Star. The two men moved and prepared to leave. a few minutes ago. The distant starry sky. Jiang Heng, who was constantly teleporting, suddenly sensed that the light spot represented by the soul master in his mind had dissipated, and his face suddenly changed slightly. "he died?" "It seems that the gods of the gods are not dead yet, and there are top powerful ones among them!" It can be the next moment. He sensed the existence of the Soul Lord on the Ten Thousand Souls Star again. Huh? Whats going on? "Is it possible that he can avoid my induction? Why did he suddenly disappear and reappear?" After thinking for a while, Jiang Heng gave up thinking. When he continued to move forward, he found that the soul master disappeared again, and simply ignored it. Until a few minutester, when he was about to reach the Ten Thousand Souls Star, the location of the Soul Master disappeared from his induction again. And this time. The location where the Soul Master reappears is on a within the territory of the Gods. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but frowned. Crossing such a long distance in an instant, and there is no teleportation array between the two ces, how did he do it? "This is at least millions of times the distance of my single teleportation. Even if the soul master also has the ability to teleport, it cannot be so ridiculously strong." How many trump cards does he have? Jiang Heng felt a little afraid of the Soul Master for the first time. There were thousands of thoughts in his mind, but Jiang Hengs teleportation did not stop. When he arrived at the Ten Thousand Souls Star, he happened to see a huge ck light curtain shing across the starry sky. The entire Ten Thousand Souls Star dposed silently, like handwriting erased by an eraser. No, maybe countless times cleaner than that. The entire disappeared silently into the starry sky, leaving no trace behind. Jiang Hengs eyes were fixed on Ivan Tianzun and the other two. Thetter also turned to look at Jiang Heng who suddenly appeared. Are you...Jiang Heng? "Are there only two of you left? The others must have died at the hands of the soul master, right?" Jiang Heng deliberately looked left and right for a moment, and then his eyes fell on the two of them, focusing on Ivan Tianzun, or the wings behind him. He has met several powerful people in the Heavenly Realm of the God n, but they all have colorful wings. Only the Ivan Heavenly Lord in front of him ispletely different from the others. It is not as gorgeous as the phantom wings of other powerful people in the Tianzun realm. Instead, it looks simple and even a little weird. Ivan Tianzun noticed his eyes, frowned slightly, and sent a message to Warren Tianzun: Surround us! The two people suddenly moved, and two streaks of light streaked across the starry sky, approaching Jiang Heng at dozens of times the speed of light. From Jiang Hengs perspective. The two God n Heavenly Lords disappeared almost at the same time, and there was no trace of their existence at all. Until the other party entered the range of his soul''s perception, he barely noticed the movement trajectory of the other party. But at this moment, two people were already blocking him. Two realms, one ck and one white, were released at the same time, covering Jiang Heng instantly. Ivan Tianzun took action decisively. A ck light curtain burst out from his hand, expanding rapidly during the flight,pletely upying the entire area almost instantly, leaving no one with nowhere to hide. Jiang Heng was a little unable to react, but he didn''t intend to dodge. A ck light curtain prated his body. Its like walking through a water curtain hole. To be more precise, Jiang Heng felt a burning pain all over his body when he passed through the Fire Curtain Cave, where magma was flowing. His skin surfacepletely disappeared in an instant, and even part of his flesh and blood was swallowed up. The powerful ck light was still trying to prate into his body. Facing the defensive force field automatically generated on Jiang Heng''s body, it kept contending with it and was briefly in a stalemate. However, although the ck light is powerful, it is water without a source after all. In the face of the continuous defensive force field and Jiang Heng''s physical recovery power, it was quicklypletely expelled. With such a powerful power, are you the legendary Ivan, the first of the gods? Jiang Heng''s physical body instantly recovered and he looked at the other party indifferently. Chapter 457: The fierce battle between Jiang Heng and Ivan Tianzun Chapter 457: The fierce battle between Jiang Heng and Ivan Tianzun Jiang Heng has fought against several Heavenly Lords, but neither the original Rhodes Heavenly Lord nor the second Five Great Heavenly Lords could break through his defense. But the middle-aged man from the Protoss with ck and white wings in front of him was able to cause obvious damage to him. His strength was definitely at the top of the Heavenly Realm. Such strength made him immediately think of Ivan, the first Heavenly Lord of the Gods, whom the Soul Master had mentioned. At this time, Ivan Tianzun and Warren Tianzun looked at Jiang Heng''s intact body and were shocked at the same time. You are really strong physically! The two of them couldn''t help but sigh at the same time. No matter how much the intelligence emphasized Jiang Heng''s miraculous qualities, it was only now that they saw him face to face that they truly realized how terrifying Jiang Heng''s body was. Especially Ivan Tianzun. In all these years, he has never met anyone who can block his blow. For more than a billion years, he has been invincible! He never imagined that someone could withstand his attack. An opponent like this is worthy of my all-out attack! Ivan Tianzun grinned, shed again, came behind Jiang Heng, and pped him with a palm. A ck light was radiating, shooting out from his palm, and in the blink of an eye it expanded into a ck beam of light hundreds of meters thick, enveloping Jiang Heng and continuing to devour his body. Haha! Its nothing more than that! In the ck light, Jiang Heng''s wantonughter could be heard. Then a burly body broke through the envelope of ck light and appeared in front of the two of them. That''s not escaping. It''s because the body size has be toorge,pletely beyond the limits of the ck light. At the same time that the transformation waspleted, Jiang Heng twisted his body, swung his right fist and hit Ivan Tianzun behind him. The violent space-shattering wave centered on his fist and spread rapidly to the surroundings, seemingly capable of destroying everything easily. Ivan Tianzun nced at him. He reacted immediately, but instead of hiding, he wanted to test the strength of Jiang Heng''s attack. As he raised his left hand, a huge ck light shield appeared beside him, right in front of Jiang Heng''s fist. The figure of Warren Tianzun on the other side shed and he quickly moved away. There is no other way. Jiang Heng is now too big and his attack range is too exaggerated. Even with just a casual punch, the space-shattering wave will cover thousands of miles in radius. In this battle, Warren Tianzun''s main task was to guard Jiang Heng from escaping, and he did not need to directly participate in the battle at all. So, he only needs to wander around the edge of the battlefield. Under the nervous gaze of Warren Tianzun. The huge fist and the ck light shield collided silently. The two suddenly came to a stalemate. It is as if they are glued to each other under the influence of a strong attraction. And the ck light from the light shield continued to flow towards Jiang Heng''s fist, trying to invade his body. On the surface of Jiang Heng''s clenched right hand, the skin and flesh were constantly being devoured by the power of ck light, twisting and growing automatically. The space shattering wave attached to his attack was alsopletely swallowed up by the ck light shield, and could no longer cause any damage to the outside world. After devouring so much power, the ck light shield has grown visibly to the naked eye, and its defense and devouring power have also been significantly enhanced. Its really great! Jiang Hengs expression remained normal and he sighed softly. You are indeed very strong physically. Ivan Tianzun also said calmly. At this time. With a thought from Jiang Heng, countless golden dragons flew out of his palms and wrapped around the ck light shield. The [Qiankun Forbidden Law], which has already reached the chaos level, has extremely strong sealing ability and can block any energy movement and prohibit the fluctuation of allws. The ck light shield seemed to have met its nemesis. Under the constant impact of the golden dragon, it gradually lost its extraordinary characteristics and disintegrated little by little. Ivan Tianzuns eyes moved slightly. While continuing to output power to maintain the ck light shield, he suddenly waved his free right hand. Arge amount of ck light power flew out from the edge of the palm, forming a ck sword energy that ran through the sky and the earth, shing towards Jiang Heng''s huge body. Jiang Heng raised his left hand and pped it forward. Just hold the huge sword energy in the palm of your hand. Then he squeezed it with his big hand, as if holding a long sword with substance. Not only was thetter extremely tough, it was unmoved by his huge strength, and it even absorbed most of his strength. Of course, the sword energy cannot cause substantial harm to him. You must know that due to the passive effect of the Chaos-level secret technique [Star Reaching Hand], Jiang Heng''s hands are equivalent to being extra strengthened, and they are definitely the strongest and hardest part of his body. The opponent''s attacks can only cause ordinary flesh wounds on his body, and on his hands, they can only barely cut the skin. And this exchange of blows. That really shocked Ivan Tianzun. His sword energy exerted at least 80% of its explosive power, but in front of Jiang Heng, it was like a mosquito bite, unable to cause any harm. Such physical strength is simply unbelievable! At this moment. The ck light shield released by his left handpletely disintegrated. The golden dragon wrapped around his body. Ivan Tianzun shed and appeared on the other side of Jiang Heng, with a substantial ck lightsaber in his hand. This ck lightsaber is dozens of miles long. It is held in the hands of Ivan Tianzun, who is less than two meters tall. Almost only the pure ck de can be seen, like a thin ck line, stretching straight across the starry sky. at the same time. Jiang Heng released countless golden dragons with both hands at the same time, spreading rapidly into the distance, forming a huge golden barrier almost instantly, covering the three of them at the same time. The face of Warren Tianzun in the distance suddenly changed. This is the first time he has truly felt the golden barrier described in the intelligence, and its oppressive power is more terrifying than he imagined. Its not just speed that is suppressed. Even the operation of thew has been greatly restricted, and even the field of holy light he released has a tendency to be unstable. You have to hide a little further away. Warren Tianzun quickly flew away. Ivan Tianzuns face also became solemn. He could clearly feel that his control over the outside world was almost cut off, and the range of his soul''s power of perception was forcibly reduced by less than half. Ivan Tianzun''s figure moved. Only a vague ck trajectory could be barely seen in the starry sky. A ck lightsaber dozens of miles long passed through the starry sky andnded on Jiang Heng''s waist in an instant. The invisible defensive force field was instantly broken through. The ck lightsaber cut into Jiang Heng''s body more than ten meters deep without any hesitation, like a thin ck line embedded in his waist. Jiang Heng paid no attention to the wound on his waist. Let the body''s recovery power and defensive force field automatically push the ck lightsaber outward. He waved his right hand and pped Ivan Tianzun at one end of the lightsaber, like swatting an annoying fly. Chapter 458: The Tianquan Galaxy is mine, how about it? Chapter 458: The Tianquan Gxy is mine, how about it? Although Ivan Tianzun seemed to have caused obvious injuries to Jiang Heng, his expression was still solemn. After all,pared to Jiang Hengs huge body of nearly 200,000 meters tall, this wound, which is more than ten meters deep, is at most equivalent to cutting the surface of the skin. Moreover, the constant resistance within Jiang Hengs body made itpletely impossible for him to continue to expand the wound. When Jiang Heng''s palm fell, Ivan Tianzun had no choice but to draw out his lightsaber and quickly ducked aside. This time, Ivan Tianzun learned his lesson and simply shortened the ck lightsaber to normal size and moved around Jiang Heng at high speed. One sword after another was struck out one after another. Dense ck sword energy fell on Jiang Heng, creating sword marks several meters deep. The attack strength of sword energy is much weaker than the direct attack of a substantial ck lightsaber, but it is more flexible and faster. Since the strongest sh cannot be effective. Then change the strategy, taking into ount mobility while maintaining a certain damage intensity. The powerful ck light force continued to erode into Jiang Heng''s body along the sword marks. Although it was automatically blocked by Jiang Heng''s body, it also slowed down Jiang Heng''s wound healing speed. At the speed of Ivan Tianzun moving dozens of times the speed of light. Countless ck sword energy fell from Jiang Heng''s body almost simultaneously, surrounding him tightly like a storm, making it impossible for anyone to escape. All this happens in an instant. When Jiang Heng came back to his senses, there were already dense sword marks on his body, and there was sword energy that was as dense as a ck curtain, pouring down continuously. He immediately trembled. The violent space-shattering wave centered on his body and raged wildly toward the surroundings. All the ck sword energy trembled violently, and most of its power was reduced. Then it continued to fall on Jiang Heng''s body, but it waspletely unable to break through the defense. Ivan Tianzun, who was moving at high speed around him, had no time to dodge. He was swept up by the space shattering wave, and his body suddenly shook wildly. Fine tear marks appeared on the surface of his body. His attacking movements were also forced to stop. Jiang Heng took the opportunity to reach out and grab it. Ivan Tianzun reacted very quickly and dodged Jiang Heng''s giant palm immediately. In this very short moment. Jiang Hengs numerous wounds on his body have recovered as before, as if they had never existed. Ivan Tianzuns injuries are also recovering at a high speed. When you reach the level of Tianzun, even if you are not specialized in the physical body, your recovery ability is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. A few flesh wounds are not harmful at all. Seeing this, Jiang Heng simply stopped and asked, "Did you just have a battle with the Soul Master? What was the result?" Ivan Tianzun also stood with his hands tied. He also saw that with the strength of his attack, it was impossible to defeat Jiang Heng, and there was no point in continuing to fight. Seeing that Jiang Heng was interested in a truce, he simply stopped the war and decided tomunicate with Jiang Heng first. Yes, I just fought with the Soul Master, but he has already escaped. After Ivan Tianzun finished speaking, he immediately asked: "It''s your turn to answer, has Rhodes Tianzun died in your hands?" "Yes." Although he was not killed by Jiang Heng, he nodded and admitted, and then asked: "How many Heavenly Lords havee to you in total, and how many have died?" There are ten of them in total, three are dead, and are the other five intercepted by you in the endless void? Thats right. After Jiang Heng finished speaking, he grinned: "Since we can''t do anything to each other, let''s stop this battle and make an appointment next time to decide the oue. How about that?" Ivan Tianzun said calmly: "Then let''s fight next time!" Jiang Heng still had a smile on his face and looked at the other party quietly: "One more thing, since the base camp of your God n is the Baishan Constetion, there is no need to fight with me in this barrennd of the Tianquan Gxy. What do you think? Woolen cloth?" Ivan Tianzun was silent for a moment, and then said calmly: "No problem, with your strength, you are indeed qualified to control a gxy." "However, I may stay in the Tianquan Gxy for a while longer. No one can attack the I am on, otherwise, I will not show mercy." After saying that, he converged the ck light field and was about to leave with Warren Tianzun. At this time. Jiang Heng spoke again and said indifferently: "Then bring all your people together. In a week at thetest, we will start killing people." Ivan Tianzun paused. But he didn''t say anything, he just nced at Warren Tianzun, and the two of them turned into light and left. Jiang Heng also restrained the golden barrier and teleported towards the location of the soul master. In the starry sky. Two rays of light, one ck and one white, flew past side by side. Warren Tianzun suddenly used the power of his soul to send a message: "Ivan Tianzun, what should we do next? Is this really the end of it?" They have be as powerful as us, so now we can only put aside our grudges and ignore their existence. "But" Warren Tianzun hesitated. He could see that the soul master obviously had a grudge against Ivan Tianzun, and had already threatened tounch a series of revenge actions. Both sides are destined to be enemies. In this case, what is the point of making concessions now? After thinking about it, Warren Tianzun did not say the next words. Ivan Tianzun said calmly: In this world, the strong will always be respected. As long as you are strong enough and you dont like them, you can kill them at any time. But if you are not strong enough, no matter how dissatisfied you are, you can only temporarily let go of the resentment in your heart. Go back and practice hard! A few dayster. On a certain within the territory of the Gods. In an ordinary house, Jiang Heng suddenly appeared in front of a seemingly ordinary middle-aged god. This middle-aged protoss was subconsciously startled at first, and then his expression returned to calm. I didnt expect that you could find me. The soul master''s heart at this moment was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. Instead, it was stirring up huge waves. He never expected that after the death of the original body on the Ten Thousand Souls Star, Jiang Heng would find a new one so soon. To know. The current body was an ordinary clone before that. It had lived an ordinary life on this for decades, and there was absolutely no way it could have any ws. This is also why the gods can''t find his clone. Because each of his avatars are arranged in advance, grow slowly from infancy, and havepletely normal life trajectories and social circles. Even possessingpletely independent self-will and soul fluctuations, it is impossible to tell the difference between the clone and other gods by external means. Unless they are actively activated by him, all clones are just normal gods. That is to say. Compared with the previous body, except for the change in consciousness, from any other aspect, this body is just an ordinary two-winged **** in the true energy realm. It seems that Jiang Heng can use consciousness as a coordinate to locate me from a super long distance. Such an idea came into the mind of the soul master. Chapter 459: Only you can defeat Ivan Tianzun Chapter 459: Only you can defeat Ivan Tianzun Previously. In the mind of the soul master, Jiang Heng is a junior with extremely strong talents and possesses various magical means. The potential is amazing and the strength is pretty good. There is hope that he can help him get revenge in the future, and he is barely qualified to be his partner. But the current strength is only good. But at this moment. The soul master suddenly felt a trace of fear in his heart. He thought that after he mastered the origin of the soul, he would be able to live in thousands of ces, possess the capital to traverse the universe, and would never die. But Jiang Hengs miraculous positioning ability instantly broke the arrogance in his heart. He knew that no matter how he changed his body, the consciousness of his original body could not be changed, and Jiang Heng would eventually find his true identity. So, the so-called never dying is just his self-righteous delusion. Furthermore, Jiang Heng has this magical positioning ability. Are there other strong people with simr abilities who can also crack his clone''s life-saving ability? Never be blindly arrogant. Always be cautious. The soul master secretly warned himself. In just a moment, many thoughts shed through his mind. Jiang Heng didn''t notice it at all and just said with a smile: "I went to the Ten Thousand Souls Star and was about to find you, but I saw Ivan Tianzun destroying the Ten Thousand Souls Star, so I fought with him. Then I came to find you." I heard that you killed three gods. It seems that you have hidden a lot of strength before. The Soul Master still maintained the appearance of the God n and smiled calmly: "I just killed two God n Heavenly Lords. As for hiding my strength, I didn''t do it deliberately. When I survived from the hands of Ivan Heavenly Lord, I had just A cultivation level that has reached the middle stage of Tianzun Realm." After the breakthrough in cultivation, due to too many clones, the strength of the main body was really weakened. Jiang Heng did not hesitate whether to kill three or two. Seeing the soul master exin seriously, he nodded quickly: "Soul master, don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean to me." Next, the twomunicated about the strength of Ivan Tianzun, and also revealed more of their trump cards to each other. It can also be regarded as enhancing understanding and showing sincerity. After I have mastered the origin of the soul, I can have countless clones, and my life-saving ability has be stronger. I no longer have to worry about Ivan Tianzun, but my actualbat power has not improved. "If you want to defeat him, unless your cultivation level breaks through again, or the two avenues merge, then there is a glimmer of hope." But I know my own talent very well. Although I am much stronger than the average person, I am always weak against Ivan Tianzun and I will never be able to catch up with him. The soul master sighed, and then looked at Jiang Heng. When I took the initiative to test you and cooperate with you, I actually hoped that you would one day break through to the peak of Tianzun Realm and serve as the mainbat force to defeat Ivan Tianzun. Jiang Heng said seriously: "Don''t belittle yourself. Since you can break through to the Heavenly Realm and master the twows ofw, your talent is definitely not weaker than anyone else." As long as you keep your mentality steady, you may be able to break through and surpass Ivan Tianzun one day. The soul master shook his head helplessly: "You will not understand my feelings. No one of Ivan''s contemporaries has the confidence topare with him." He was the absolute number one genius of his era. "Just like you at this time, like other people of your generation, they have absolutely no confidence to surpass you." Jiang Heng sighed with some disappointment. "You are so unambitious. It seems that there is really no way to take revenge personally. Then you have to rely on me. When I am sure one day, I will kill Ivan Tianzun." "Don''t worry! I will definitely fulfill your terms." Hear the words. Although the Soul Master felt a little embarrassed, seeing that Jiang Heng seemed to be preparing to leave, he quickly asked: "By the way, since you and Ivan Tianzun have decided to have a truce, what are you going to do next?" Jiang Heng said: "I will continue to annihte the top leaders of the Gods in the Tianquan Gxy, help the humans topletely annihte the Gods, and then practice in seclusion until I am sure to defeat Ivan Tianzun." Continue to annihte the top leaders of the God n? Will Ivan Tianzun promise not to interfere? Thats right. In that case The Soul Master pondered for a moment and said: "Then let me take action too. I have arge number of clones and can attack multiples at the same time. I can also provide a lot of information. I think I can speed up the destruction of the Gods." Jiang Heng nodded and agreed happily. The two discussed the details of attacking the Gods, and then went their separate ways. Jiang Hengs target is still the ancestors of the Gods. Before heading to the Baishan constetion, he had already located the locations of some of the ancestors of the Gods. Now, with just a moment of sensing, he knew the specific coordinates of more than 20 ancestors. At this time, these twenty-odd ancestors gathered on three differents. Jiang Heng changed his identity, quietly rode the teleportation array to one of thes, and teleported directly to the sky above a mountain range. This is where several ancestors of the God n are hiding. Jiang Heng didn''t even look at the scene below, and casually punched him. The violent space shattering wave swept rapidly around. Large tracts of blue sky were torn to pieces. Dozens of continuous mountains turned into powder. Trees, birds, animals, insects and fish all disappeared. It was as if arge piece of the world had suddenly been dug away, leaving only empty darkness. next moment. The air was agitated crazily, as if it wanted to fill the hole, and kept pouring into the darkness. A violent hurricane spread over hundreds of miles. The space gradually begins to repair itself. In Jiang Heng''s perception, the light spots represented by those ancestors have disappeared. Without even looking at the huge disaster he caused, he teleported away again and headed to the next. Because Jiang Heng acted too fast, after he wiped out all twenty-odd ancestors of the Gods on threes, the top leaders of the Gods had just received the news. The other ancestors who were hiding separately did not even know at this moment that Jiang Heng, who had disappeared for a long time, had appeared again. Fortunately. They have already guessed that Jiang Heng has positioning ability, so these ancestors who havee into contact with Jiang Heng are not hidden with other ancestors. Just dont want to drag other people down unnecessarily. After Jiang Heng killed more than twenty ancestors, he had no intention of continuing to search for other ancestors and simply returned to the where the soul master was. The next actions will be carried out by the soul master. And Jiang Heng just needs to wait for the information. The many clones of the soul master are like sparks of fire. As long as they continue to be devoured and differentiated, they can form a prairie fire. If the ancestors of the God ne forward to stop them, Jiang Heng will receive the news immediately and personally go out to destroy the opponent. If the ancestors of the God n allowed the Soul Master to sweep away, the entire God n would copsepletely before long. So, there is no need for Jiang Heng and the two to be anxious. He came outside the starry sky, released dozens of ancestors from their seals, and began to practice in a low-key manner. Chapter 460: Then abandon it Chapter 460: Then abandon it A few dayster. The clones of the Soul Lord began to attack the majors of the Gods again. After continuous devouring, hundreds of ck mist clones with the strength of the Holy Realm were soon born, and they wreaked increasingly crazily in the territory of the Gods. So, many ancestors quietly gathered together again. At this time, they already knew the information about the death of more than twentypanions, and naturally also knew that Jiang Heng had reappeared. So, now that they were faced with the Soul n sweeping across manys again, they all hesitated. Sir Tianzun said before that the Soul n has been solved, but now it seems that it is just false news. Now that the Soul n appears again, what should we do? The Soul n is safe and sound, but all three Heavenly Masters are missing. Im afraid the Soul Lords strength is not simple! "Even Lord Tianzun can''t do anything to the other party, how can we face it? We can''t even dy it." "What''s more, there is Jiang Heng in the dark, who maye out at any time." In this case, what else can we do? Everyone looked at each other in confusion, and finally someone spoke up and said what everyone wanted to say: "Then...give up!" As soon as this was said, no one refused. Instead, they breathed a sigh of relief and began to discuss it seriously. Lets leave the Tianquan Gxy together, give up everything we have now, and go to the unknown starry sky to find a new future. The strength of the Holy King Realm is powerful everywhere. There is no need for us to stay here and wait for death. Lets seize the time to collect some supplies and arrange ten Qiankun boats. Dont leak the news to anyone. Okay, lets split up immediately! In this way, the remaining eighty or so ancestors, ording to their respective divisions ofbor, went to different star seas or new ancestralnds, frantically searching for spiritual stones. More than ten hourster. They quietly drove ten Qiankun boats towards the vast starry sky, and gradually left the territory of the Tianquan Gxy. At this time, the people of the God n still dont know that they have beenpletely abandoned by the top ancestors, and they are still operating ording to the current order. Humans and demons are constantly attacking at the border, rk Star Sea is plundering wildly, and the souls are sweeping across the territory. And none of the high-levelbat power of the Gods was visible. The entire Protoss is inplete chaos! A few dayster. Two rays of light, one ck and one white, flew into the territory of the Gods. When they entered the nearest, they happened to encounter two plundering teams from the rk Star Sea, killing wantonly on the. The two of them arrived at the city where the teleportation array was located as if nothing had happened, casually killed a few powerful aliens who were causing trouble, and then left in the teleportation array in the eyes of everyone with awe and expectation. Neither of them paid much attention to the turmoil among the Gods. In the eyes of their Tianzun realm experts, a mere Tianquan gxy is insignificant, let alone that they have already reached a consensus with Jiang Heng, so naturally they are toozy to interfere. After they teleported to a certain, they flew to the starry sky where Ivan Tianzun had briefly stayed, and waited quietly. When they first came to the Tianquan Gxy, they left their coordinates here. If someone from the Baishan Constetion Familyes by a spaceship in the future, they can follow the coordinates and find them as soon as possible. after all. At the flying speed of the two of them, it is indeed a bit troublesome to fly back to the White Mountain Constetion on their own. It would be better to wait for the other group of five Heavenly Lords or the n to discover something unusual, send another group of people over, and then take the spaceship back together. Time passes day by day. The situation of the Protoss is getting worse and worse, and they are gradually falling intoprehensive chaos. Seeing that the soul master never came to him as nned, Jiang Heng teleported back to the and asked the soul master in surprise. Have the ancestors of the gods never appeared? The Soul Master introduced him to the recent situation and said: "During this period, my clones have conquered more than a thousands, and none of the ancestors of the Gods have been dispatched." ording to my intelligence, when I first started attacking the Gods, the Gods ancestors briefly appeared. They collected arge amount of spirit stones, and then disappearedpletely. Even the top leaders of the Gods didnt know their whereabouts. Todays Protoss, the order has gradually begun to copse, and many high-level officials have begun to make money wantonly, and have fled towards the Endless Void or the rk Star Sea. I guess the ancestors of the God n may have escaped. Hearing this, Jiang Heng nodded indifferently: "In that case, I will go back and practice quietly in order to achieve a breakthrough. You will be responsible for the final actions of the God n. How about it?" In fact, he didn''t care about the life and death of those ancestors at all. All he wants is the destruction of the entire divine race. Since those ancestors have disappeared of their own ord, Jiang Heng naturally doesn''t bother to pay attention to each other anymore. Those ancestors can''t make any waves anyway. The soul master nodded. Dont worry! I will make the God n irreversible! "Now the God n is at the end of its rope and will bepletely destroyed soon. Moreover, all my clones have grown up. Even if all the ancestors of the God n are resurrected, they will not be able to save themselves." Jiang Heng smiled calmly. When I make a breakthrough in my cultivation and am confident of dealing with Ivan Tianzun, I wille back to fulfill my promise. Then, Ill take my leave first! After saying that, Jiang Heng suddenly disappeared. The soul master withdrew his gaze, sensing hundreds of powerful ck mist clones sweeping across the majors in his mind. Under normal circumstances, the clones he releases are only equivalent to seeds. They upy the target from infancy, grow ording to the target''s original life trajectory, and are scattered in various strata of the Gods. When those clones are under the control of the soul master and turn into ck mist clones, it is equivalent to the germination of seeds. In addition to possessing the original abilities of the clones, they also possess some of the abilities of the soul master. Such as phagocytosis, fusion and differentiation. The connection between the ck mist clones and the main body is closer, but the number that the soul master can control is quite limited. For example, the hundreds of ck mist clones now all possess the strength of the Holy Realm. This is also the maximum number that he can currently control. As for the ck mist clones in the divine realm, he can control at least thousands of them at the same time. Under the realm of gods, the number of people under control can reach tens of thousands. As for ordinary clone seeds, the soul master has spread them out, and counting those that still exist, there are at least tens of millions. certainly. Although this number seems exaggerated, it seems a little insufficientpared to the soul master''s goal. After all, his target, the White Mountain Constetion, is a vast star field with billions ofs. The soul masters tens of millions of clone seeds are mostly scattered in the White Mountain constetion, but they are just barely enough to be ced on some importants. The remaining fraction is millions of clones. Most of them are scattered on the millions ofs of the Gods in the Tianquan Gxy, and a small number are scattered on somes of the Human Race and the Demon Race, bringing intelligence from all over the Tianquan Gxy to the Soul Master at any time. 1.3 billion years. The reason why the soul master has never maintained his strongest state is because it initially took a very long time to recover from the soul''s injuries and to understand the great path to improve his cultivation level. He also spent a lot of time nting arge number of clones everywhere and carefully restoring the power of the soul. Even until now, the Soul Master still has notpleted the arrangement. Chapter 461: Return to the South Star Sea Chapter 461: Return to the South Star Sea In theing time. Under the siege of all forces, from the top to themon people, the Protoss gradually copsed. Countless powerful men above the divine realm fled to the rk Star Sea or the distant endless void. As for the ordinary protoss below the divine realm, they dont even have a chance to escape and can only wait for death on variouss in despair. In addition to a fews that have been attacked by enemies, manys that have not yet been invaded have also experienced numerous internal riots. The order of the Gods haspletely copsed! Killing and destruction continue to ur on millions ofs. For the Protoss, this is the darkest and most desperate end of history. For many other races, this is a carnival feast of wanton plunder. Ivan Tianzun and the other two are still practicing quietly in the starry sky, ignoring the disasters of the gods. The soul master devoured countless creatures, and not only possessed hundreds of ck mist clones at the peak of the Holy King Realm, but his body alsopletely returned to its full glory. In the endless void. Five streams of light flew past. These are the five God Celestials who were intercepted by Jiang Heng. They are still flying at the fastest speed in the direction of the Baishan constetion. But it will take at least several decades to return to the White Mountain constetion. And Jiang Heng on the other side. First, he went to Renzu and brieflymunicated with Su Shuhao for a while, and then after several months of continuous teleportation, he returned to the South Star Sea. Hello to Nie Zian, the rotating elder, and then quietly returned to Liangjixing''s home. Wen Qingxue stayed at home and practiced as usual. Seeing Jiang Heng return, heughed happily: "You are back. It seems that the problem of Tianquan Gxy has been solved for the time being?" Jiang Heng gave a general introduction to the current situation in the Tianquan Gxy, as well as the process of his confrontation with several major gods of the God n. Ivan Tianzun is indeed terrifyingly powerful, but he cant do anything to me, so we canpromise with each other. There should be no more trouble for a long time. Wen Qingxue''s smile was as bright as a flower: "That''s good, then I can stay at home with peace of mind until little Jiang Hao grows up, and then we can go out and explore together again." "good!" Jiang Heng nodded decisively. the other side. The endless and vast white mountain constetion. I dont know when, a series of things that happened in the Tianquan Gxy suddenly aroused heated discussions everywhere. Originally, the Tianquan Gxy was just one of the many branches of the God n. It was inconspicuous at all. No matter how terrible a disaster it encountered, no one would care. At most, they would just say a few words of emotion. But the reason for the heated discussion among everyone is the rumor that originated from nowhere, saying that when Rhodes Tianzun went to support the Tianquan Gxy, he quietly died there. To know. A strong person in the Tianzun realm is the supreme existence even in the entire Baishan constetion, and is the anchor of the entire divine race. Each one is a precious treasure of the Gods. Even in the 1.3 billion-year history of the God n, no Heavenly Lord has ever fallen. But now, Lord Rhodes has quietly died in the Tianquan Gxy that appeared from nowhere. How could this not shock everyone? The base camp of the gods is the St. Karen. After a subordinate reported his work to Patriarch Dupont on a daily basis, he casually mentioned the death of Rod Tianzun, which was widely circted in the outside world. Where did the newse from? n Chief Dupont asked casually. It came from a tavern in Rnd. As for who specifically said it, we have not yet found out. The subordinate said respectfully. Chief Dupont nodded casually: "I understand, go down!" Although the fall of Tianzun was a major event that shocked the entire God n, it was not considered a top secret and there was no need to deliberately cover it up. On the contrary, we can take this opportunity to create a certain sense of crisis within the Protoss, with less ck and more urgency. Rodtian Zunzun''s falling incident became more and more wide, but the senior management was circted. There was no intention of rumoring, and it was equivalent to prove the authenticity of the news on the side. For a time, this newspletely caused a sensation in the entire Baishan Constetion. On a certain ordinary with life. In an ordinary tavern. Many protoss are discussing the death of Lord Rhodes enthusiastically. Its really a pity that a supremely powerful person in the realm of Heavenly Lord will one day fall. I dont know whats so special about that Tianquan gxy. Someone can actually kill Lord Rhodes. Is there someone stronger than Lord Tianzun? "Impossible! Tianzun is already the strongest existence. Otherwise, in the history of more than one billion years, our God n has so many peerless geniuses, howe no one has broken through to a higher level?" Its just that we are both Heavenly Lords, but there are differences between us. Its like we are both in the realm of Nirvana. I am much better than you. Isnt this normal? Thats true. You think, if such a terrifying strong man appears in the Tianquan gxy, will he take the initiative to attack the Baishan constetion one day? "Come here, what''s there to worry about? What if the opponent can defeat Lord Rhodes? I still have a dozen Heavenly Lords in the Baishan Constetion, so I''m not afraid of any challenge." While everyone was discussing. An ordinary-looking eight-winged protoss sitting in the corner suddenly said: "Yes, our protoss is the overlord of the universe. Even if a strong man happens to be born in the Tianquan gxy, it is impossible to challenge our majesty." Furthermore, our n has dispatched ten great Celestial Beings to head to the Tianquan Gxy to strangle that mysterious powerful man. In a noisy pub. As soon as these words came out, many people immediately became quiet and turned to look at the speaker. Someone asked curiously: "Is it true or false? Ten deities were dispatched at the same time?" Such information should be confidential, right? How could you possibly know it? The eight-winged protoss took a sip of wine in a pretentious manner. Under the expectant eyes of everyone, he said calmly: "A close friend of mine is in charge of the teleportation array of St. Karen Star. On the day when the ten Lords of Heaven were dispatched, , it was my buddy who was on duty, so I saw it with my own eyes. After finishing speaking, before everyone could recover, he added another sentence: "And..." The legendary first Heavenly Lord, Ivan Heavenly Lord, is also among these ten. The whole ce was suddenly in an uproar. Oh my god, Ivan? He hasnt appeared in public for at least hundreds of millions of years, and now he actually goes out in person for this mysterious powerful man in the Tianquan Gxy? "If you didn''t tell me, I would have almost forgotten the existence of Ivan Tianzun. Since Ivan Tianzun personally takes action, the mysterious and powerful man in the Tianquan Gxy must be wiped out with just a few clicks." Although everyone has only seen various glorious deeds of Ivan Heavenly Lord in historical records, this does not affect everyone''s worship of Ivan Heavenly Lord. Period. Many people began to discuss Ivan Tianzun. The eight-winged **** who told the news started discussing it with everyone equally enthusiastically. Chapter 462: The past events of Ivan Tianzun Chapter 462: The past events of Ivan Tianzun This ordinary-looking eight-winged **** is exactly one of the clones of the Soul Lord. Including the death of Lord Rhodes, the avatars of the Soul Lord spread everywhere and added fuel to the fire, gradually causing a sensation among the Gods. All he did was naturally to discredit Ivan Tianzun. You must know that Ivan Tianzun has not shown up for hundreds of millions of years. Even if ordinary people know his existence, they subconsciously forget him in the corner of their memory. If the soul master directly spreads the past events of Ivan Tianzun, not only will it not be believed by others, nor will it cause a sensation, but it will be suppressed immediately by the senior leaders of the God n because it is too abrupt. so. Through this series of information, the Soul Master unearthed Ivan Tianzun from everyones memory step by step, reminding everyone of such an ancient and glorious existence. When everyone is talking about it. If all the past events of Ivan Tianzun are exposed, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire Baishan constetion as quickly as possible. Even if everyone doesnt believe it, the seeds of doubt are bound to be nted in their hearts. Even if everyone believes it, it will not have any direct impact on Ivan Tianzun, let alone shake his status. but. This is the knot of Ivan Tianzuns heart. The less he wants this news to be exposed, the more the Soul Master wants to spread it throughout the world. As the enemy of Ivan, what the Soul Master has to do is topletely disy his most vulnerable, most unbearable, and least willing to show his side in front of everyone. For a person with a grudge, this kind of public attack may be more terrifying than killing him. So. With the help of arge number of clones of the Soul Master, the news that Ivan Tianzun went to the Tianquan Gxy spread throughout the Baishan constetion, and it also reminded everyone of this legendary first Tianzun. Saint Karen Star, Council Pce. Patriarch Dupont was furious. Lord Tianzuns whereabouts have been spread throughout the entire Baishan constetion. There have been major ws in our confidentiality work. We will immediately investigate the source of the information and deal with all leakers seriously!" Rod Tianzun''s fall, it was just out, but the whereabouts of the top ten Tianzun were passed out, and the nature was very different. Especially when going on a mission. This is a serious leak. Under the orders of Patriarch Dupont, many gods suspected of leaking secrets, as well as many clones of the soul master, were publicly executed for leaking secrets and actively spreading news. However, Patriarch Dupont did not deliberately suppress the rumors among the people about the dispatch of the Ten Heavenly Lords. This is not considered top secret after all, its just that the act of leaking secrets is more serious. Hence, the enthusiasm about the Ten Heavenly Lords has be more and more intense. at this time. Some news suddenly shocked the entire Baishan constetion. Ivan Tianzun is a mixture of gods and demons. When he was young, he was once called a hybrid. After growing up, in order to cover up this origin that made him feel inferior, he set up a n to massacre all the subordinate races who followed him to pacify the White Mountain Constetion, as well as all the high-level gods. These news not only shocked the people, but also shocked the high-level officials. No one has ever understood the origin and past of Ivan Tianzun, including other Tianzun and many high-level officials, and they only know the superficial information recorded in history. But now. There were actually many people spreading the past stories of Ivan Tianzun everywhere. The top leaders of the God n immediately understood that there was definitely a mysterious force behind it. In the meeting pce. "Absurd! How can anyone dare to spread rumors about such a great figure as Ivan Tianzun?" Chief Dupont gave the order solemnly. Go to the Ancestor Pavilion immediately and ask an ancestor toe out. "yes!" The subordinates immediately retreated. Not long after, an ancestor came to the meeting pce. Chief Dupont said in a deep voice: "Ancestor Simon, various rumors about Ivan Tianzun have been spreading everywhere recently, and there must be a force secretly promoting it. You must investigate the matter clearly, arrest all those suspected of spreading rumors as soon as possible, and interrogate them strictly. Find out the instigator behind it. You will be solely responsible for this matter. If there is any progress in the investigation, please report to me as soon as possible. Ancestor Simon immediately responded solemnly: "Yes!" Under the leadership of Ancestor Simon, the entire White Mountain Constetion began arge-scale cleaning operation. Arge number of protoss suspected of spreading rumors were tortured and executed in public. However. The more high-level officials try to suppress the news, the greater the noise caused and the more interested many people in the public are. Especially among these so-called rumors, many past events of Ivan Tianzun were told in a clear and concise manner, and many gaps in the history books were filled in. Logically speaking, it is very reasonable. At the very least, many senior leaders of the God n believe that Ivan Tianzun is a hybrid of gods and demons. After all, although the mixing of gods and demons is strictly prohibited by the n, some people have still seen it in various branch gxies. Among these gods and demons hybrids, some have the appearance of gods, and some have the appearance of demons. The wings they grow are gray, or ck and white, or one ck and one white. They are different. Ivan Tianzuns ck and white wings are quite consistent with the characteristics of a hybrid of gods and demons. So, among the high-level people who have seen Ivan Tianzun. Although some people do not believe that Ivan Tianzun wouldmit such a heinous crime for such a trivial matter, some of them are beginning to believe in the authenticity of these news. Many people among the people are convinced of the news. In addition, the Soul Master has many avatars with the power of the Holy Realm, who are scattered throughout the God n as middle and high-level managers. Not only did they not suppress the spread of the news, but they secretly added fuel to the mes. As a result, negative information about Ivan Tianzun spread everywhere secretly, like sparks all over the ce, always burning quietly. Tianquan Gxy, the new Ten Thousand Souls Star. Following the soul master''s orders in his mind, many clones thousands of light years away stopped promoting intelligence and resumed their low-key lurking. Everything is too much and too little is too much. He understands that once he intervenes too much and the human traces are too heavy, more and more people will begin to question the authenticity of the intelligence. So, now that the seeds of doubt have been sown, its time to stop for now. At the next appropriate time, when I push it again, I will be able to let a spark set a prairie fire in an instant, making Ivan Tianzun a shame to the Gods and reviled by countless people. Ivan, not only will you die, but you will also die suffering countless infamy! The soul master grinned. The ce where he was at this time was a certain within the territory of the Gods, which he transformed into a new Ten Thousand Souls Star. Dark fog filled the sky over the entire. The soul master controls the avenue of darkness and the avenue of soul. The Dark Road belongs to the way of heaven, and requires understanding of heaven and earth, and the external environment has a great influence. The soul path belongs to the human realm and requires understanding ones own soul. ording to the soul masters experience, contact with more souls will be helpful to ones own understanding. So, in order to understand both avenues at the same time. The soul master specially transformed this to have a dark environment and countless creatures for him to understand the soul path. Chapter 463: Gods Martial Arts Competition Chapter 463: Gods Martial Arts Competition Southern Star Sea. In the starry sky outside Liangji Star. In the huge golden barrier, Jiang Heng, a giant nearly 200,000 meters tall, fought fiercely with the heavily armed Wen Qingxue. Now Wen Qingxue has the cultivation level of Tianzun Realm and is on par with Jiang Heng''s strength, so naturally she no longer needs to hold back. So both of them almost use the same method. White light shes continuously within the barrier, and space-shattering waves sweep across all directions. After a long time. The two of them stopped their hands at the same time. "Your strength seems to have improved again, and your cultivation progress is no slower than mine, or even worse." Jiang Heng restrained the golden barrier and said with a smile. "That''s natural. When you were fighting with the gods in the Tianquan Gxy, I didn''t stop practicing. My cultivation has always been growing steadily." Wen Qingxue also removed the Holy Light Armor from her body and dispersed the Holy Light Sword condensed in her hand. Since she was promoted to the Heavenly Realm, the lightsabers she gathered at random are stronger than the holy objects, so the original Sunlight Holy Spear has lost its effect and has been kept in the storage ring for a long time. At this time, the two of them turned their heads to look in the direction of Liangjixing at the same time. I saw a figure shing one after another, approaching their location at an extremely fast speed. Soon, the visitor stopped not far from them. Master, long time no see! Jiang Heng took the initiative to say hello. Wen Qingxue also nodded. The person who came was none other than Wu Tianji, the head of Taisui Mansion. He smiled heartily, greeted the two of them respectively, and then said to Jiang Heng: "I heard that you came backst month. It seems that the matter in the Tianquan Gxy has been resolved?" Jiang Heng nodded: "It''s been solved temporarily. There shouldn''t be any more trouble in a short time." Thats good! With your strength, Im afraid there wont be many things that can stump you. Jiang Heng did not tell others about the Baishan Constetion to avoid putting too much pressure on them, so Wu Tianji thought Jiang Heng was just fighting against the gods of the Tianquan Gxy. If they knew that there is another Baishan constetion with billions ofs, and more than a dozen powerful Tianzun realm men who are far superior to the support of the Holy King realm, and are the enemies Jiang Heng is about to face, they would probably be shocked. . After the three of them chatted for a while. Jiang Heng took the initiative and asked: "The master of the pce came to see me personally. There must be something going on, right? Given our rtionship, we might as well tell him directly." Wu Tianji''s smile faded, he looked at Jiang Heng and the two of them, and said seriously: "The house is currently preparing for a grand event called the Gods Martial Arts Competition. I would like to invite you two to attend and serve as award guests." Jiang Heng nced at Wen Qingxue, but saw that she was also confused, so he asked Wu Tianji: "The Martial Arts Competition of the Gods? What kind ofpetition is this?" Wu Tianji exined seriously: This is the toppetition that we call upon all major races, alls, and god-level experts below the true gods to participate in the entire Southern Star Sea. Aimed to further stimte everyones enthusiasm for martial arts. In addition, after several years of careful training, the strength of the elite members has been greatly improved. I also want to take this opportunity to let them show off together to show everyone the power of the middle and high-level people of the human race. This is also an important item in the development strategy of the human race. Since this is the first time it has just been organized, we want to make it a sensation and make the name of the Gods Martial Arts Competition known in one fell swoop. I just heard that you are back, so I would like to invite you two to be the award presenters. As long as you two are present, the Martial Arts Competition of the Gods will definitely cause a sensation in the entire South Star Sea. After saying that, Wu Tianji looked at the reactions of the two of them. Jiang Hengze and Wen Qingxue looked at each other and immediately saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Wen Qingxue turned her head and looked at Wu Tianji: "I am the elder of Taisui Mansion. Of course I have the obligation to attend such an important event." Jiang Heng also nodded. Okay, let me attend too! Its just a good time to test the training results of the elite association. The Elite Club had been personally taught by Jiang Heng, and they were barely half of his students. Now, for the first time on such a grand asion, they represented the human race and showed their power to everyone. Jiang Heng naturally had to help them. Hearing this, Wu Tianjiughed again. "Great! With your help, the Martial Arts Competition of the Gods will be a sess. I will order people to start publicizing it. In two months, thepetition will officially open. I wille to wee you again." Master, youre wee! Jiang Heng and the two smiled. "Then you two continue to practice. I still have many things to deal with, so I will leave first." Wu Tianji cupped his hands, and then teleported towards Liangji Star. At this moment, Wen Qingxue suddenly pursed her lips and smiled. Xiao Hao still doesnt know that you are back. When the master of the pce announces it, everyone will know it. Do you think Xiao Hao will me you? Jiang Heng spread his hands and said helplessly: "Who kept him from going home? Besides, Xiao Hao is not a child now. I can just teach him a martial arts technique to make up for it." Wen Qingxue smiled softly and said, "That''s true. In the more than a year since you were away from home, Xiaohao has onlye back a few times, and he can basically live independently." And he is now a core disciple of Tai Sui Mansion. The resources provided by the manor are enough for him to practice, and he doesnt need to worry about his life at all. The two continued to chat for a while, and then began to practice separately. At the same time that Jiang Heng and his two men were cultivating in secret, more than 3,000s in the Southern Star Sea and trillions of people of all major races were shocked by a piece of news. Tai Sui Mansion called on all the powerful people in the Divine Fire Realm and the Heavenly God Realm to hold an unprecedented martial artspetition on a living that was renamed Xuanwu Star. Its called the Martial Arts Competition of the Gods! No matter which or race, as long as the cultivation level meets the conditions, you are eligible to participate. Thepetition is divided into two divisions: the Divine Fire Competition and the Heavenly God Competition, with separate rankings and separate rewards. The top 100 yers in each division will receive generous rewards, and the higher the ranking, the richer the rewards. Even all the contestants have the hope of being selected as a disciple by the guests watching thepetition, and they will soar to the sky from now on! All the powerful men in the divine realm were excited about the rewards for each ranking announced by Tai Sui Mansion. Ordinary civilians were even more shocked. Oh my god! The champion of the Heavenly God Division will receive 100 million spiritual stones, and the champion of the Divine Fire Division will receive 10 million spiritual stones. Are these rewards too exaggerated? Even if its just the championship reward of the Divine Fire Competition, I have to go without eating or drinking for a hundred thousand years to be able to earn it! Dont talk about being the champion, even if its just one hundred, it can make me rich instantly! Just when everyone was shocked by the rewards announced by Tai Sui Mansion, another piece of news came out. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, the husband and wife duo, will personally attend the Gods Martial Arts Competition as award guests. At this moment, the entire South Star Sea is boiling! Chapter 464: Im going to watch the fight Chapter 464: I''m going to watch the fight For the average person. The rewards for various events announced by Tai Sui Mansion are indeed attractive. Countless civilians are eager to try their luck on the field, and most of the powerful gods also have the idea of participating immediately. But for the handful of really top experts in the Divine Fire Realm and the Heavenly God Realm, spiritual stones and other materials are not as scarce as the average person. So although they are interested in participating in thepetition, they will not do anything for it. For example, some of the top geniuses in the divine realm who are performing important tasks or are in retreat at a critical moment may simply give up thepetition. But when the news came out that Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue were going to attend, these top talents also fell into madness. What are supplies? With their strength and talent, they are highly valued in Tai Sui Mansion. There is no shortage of spiritual stones. Those rewards are better, but theirck of rewards will not affect their cultivation. But Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue are guests, which means that the performance of these top talents may fall into the eyes of these two big shots. Once they are epted as disciples by Jiang Heng and the others, their future will be bright. Even if there is only a one in 10,000 chance of being spotted by the two of them, they are willing to do everything for it! So. In the entire South Star Sea, almost all the powerful people in the Divine Fire Realm and the Heavenly God Realm heard the news and went to Xuanwu Star to sign up for thepetition. There are more powerful men from all races rushing to Xuanwu Star in advance, preparing to meet the legendary Jiang Heng and watch thepetition of the powerful gods. Period. The entire South Star Sea was turbulent. Xuanwu Star, where the event will be held, has been transformed in advance, and arge city with a radius of hundreds of kilometers has been specially built to receive contestants and spectators from variouss. Somewhere in Liangji Star. Five boys and girls, with tired faces and carryingrge and small bags on their backs, walked out of the mountains and entered a nearby small town. After the five people processed and sold the trophies, they sat down at an inn in the city, ordered arge table of sumptuous food, and ate happily without caring about their style. One of the sturdy young men simply picked up arge piece of barbecue with his hands and ate it. He said with emotion: "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for more than a month. It''s either salty or nd. I can finally survive this time." Im addicted to it. The pretty **** the side gave him a fierce look: "Fu Tianrui, do you think the meat I roast is not delicious? Do you want to change the division ofbor next time and leave the task of roasting to you?" Fu Tianrui, a sturdy young man, smiled awkwardly, changed the topic directly, and looked at a handsome young man on the other side: "Brother Hao, this time we have a good harvest, why don''t we take a break?" The girl still looked at him fiercely: "Don''t change the subject for me, next time..." At this time, the handsome young man known as Brother Hao suddenly raised his hand and stopped her. The girl immediately kept silent, pursed her red lips, and shouted aggrievedly: "Brother Hao!" The sturdy young man Fu Tianrui was about to make a few jokes, but he saw the handsome young man Hao Ge was listening attentively, so he turned his head and looked. The other friends at the same table couldn''t help but focus on the diners at the next table. For such a grandpetition, I have to go and see it even if I spend all my money. After all, all the contestants are top-notch experts in the divine realm. What a fierce showdown it will be! "What''s more, the legendary Master Jiang Heng will also appear in person, and I heard that he will also ept several direct disciples. If I don''t witness this with my own eyes, wouldn''t it be a lifelong regret?" Thats right! "I''m ready and I''m leaving in two days. How about we go together?" Several strong men were having a heated discussion while drinking. The five boys and girls listened attentively for a moment. They couldn''t help but feel shocked and looked at each other. The young man named Hao Ge among them had a happy face. Father is back? I dont know when I came back. You didnt even notify me and went straight to be a guest. How disgusting! This young man is Jiang Hengs son Jiang Hao. He turned around, raised his ss to several strong men drinking, and said loudly: "Brothers, please allow me to disturb you for a moment. May I ask what thepetition you just mentioned is about? Mr. Jiang Heng also appeared as a guest. Did the newse from Tai Sui Mansion?" A few strong men turned their heads and saw at first sight the Tai Sui Mansion medals worn by the five young girls. They responded politely: "You''re wee, little brother!" This is a top-levelpetition recently announced by Tai Sui Mansion, called the Martial Arts Competition of the Gods This man told the news about thepetition in detail. Jiang Hao smiled heartily: "Thank you for the exnation, big brother. I''ve invited this table of wine. You guys have a good meal and a good drink!" He drank the wine in the ss in one gulp, exchanged a few polite words with the strong men, and then looked at his friends. "This Gods Martial Arts Competition is a rare event. I have to go back and discuss it with my parents and go to Xuanwu Star to watch the battle." In the next two months, lets take a rest and not go out for training. "No!" The sturdy young man named Fu Tianrui said quickly: "I also want to see it, why don''t we go together then?" "Yes! Let''s go together. Do you want to go with your parents? Or alone?" The pretty girl also looked at Jiang Hao longingly. "this" Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment. He has not seen his parents for a long time, especially since his father Jiang Heng has been away from home for more than a year, so he naturally wants to be with his parents. But then I thought about it. The two parents will be guests as guests, and they will definitely be under the spotlight. It is impossible to bring them with them all the time, otherwise their identities will definitely be exposed. He didnt want people to think that he was in the shadow of his father, let alone be called Jiang Hengs son or Wen Qingxues son. What he wants is to be famous for himself, and after he has achieved certain achievements, it doesn''t matter whether he is exposed or not. In that case, lets go together. However, it is my first time to leave Liangji Star, and the situation in Xuanwu Star will beplicated when we arrive, so you should go back and discuss it with your family. Jiang Hao looked at hispanions and said seriously. Although he is the youngest, he is the strongest among the few, so he has always been the leader of the small team, and his performance has been enough to convince everyone. Severalpanions immediately and seriously agreed. After the meal, the group of five people dispersed. Jiang Hao ran all the way and returned home happily after a few hours. Now, he is already a strong man in the fifth level of martial arts, Wanxiang Realm, and has rudimentary telepathy ability. When he entered his small courtyard, he felt a familiar spiritual fluctuation, and immediately shouted happily: Mother, Im back! Chapter 465: Im more reserved Chapter 465: I''m more reserved Wen Qingxue appeared in the courtyard almost instantly. She smiled softly and said: Xiaohao, why are you running back in such a hurry today? Jiang Hao suddenly stopped smiling and snorted with some dissatisfaction: "Why didn''t you tell me that my father was back? I only found out about it from passers-by." Wen Qingxue pursed her lips and smiled: "Who told you not to go home for so long?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help but hesitated, then put a smile on his face again, and said excitedly: "I also want to go to Xuanwu Star. I also want to see such a grand event, is that okay?" "No problem, you have grown up and can make your own decisions." Wen Qingxue warned with a serious face. "It''s just that you must pay attention to safety. There are so many powerful people in Xuanwu Star recently, and the personnel and forces areplicated. If you identally offend someone and are suddenly pped to death, no matter how strong your father and I are, it may not be enough in time. Save you, you know? Jiang Hao nodded seriously: "I understand!" Then he looked at the sky: "Father won''t be practicing in heaven again, right?" Wen Qingxue nodded matter-of-factly: "That''s natural. How do you think your father got such a strong strength? It''s just through unremitting hard work. You have to follow your father''s example, you know?" "Ok, I know!" Jiang Hao responded somewhat perfunctorily, and then asked expectantly: "When will fathere home? Can I go to Xuanwu Star with you?" Seeing Jiang Hao''s eyes almost shining, Wen Qingxue had no choice but to say: "I''ll go and notify your father toe back." "But when the timees to go to Xuanwu Star, you still have to go by yourself, unless you are willing to expose your identity now." Although Jiang Hao was already prepared, he still said with some disappointment: "Okay! I''ll go there with mypanions." Then wait for me at home for a few minutes. After saying that, Wen Qingxue suddenly disappeared from the small courtyard. A few minutester, Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue held hands and suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Hao. "Father!" Jiang Haoughed happily. The family of three was enjoying themselves happily, sitting leisurely in the small courtyard and chatting. Two monthster. Xuanwu Star. In the specially renovated Xuanwu City. From ordinary civilians to contestants in the divine realm, tens of millions of powerful people of all races from all majors gathered here. In the very center of Xuanwu City, there is a huge square with a radius of more than ten kilometers. There are a hundred spacious arenas located in it, surrounded by stepped stands. Only arge area is vacant on one side, and arge square is built. A tform more than ten meters high. at this time. A dense crowd of people outside the square, under the guidance of Tai Sui Fu members, entered the square from ten entrances one after another and sat down in an orderly manner on the terraced stands. As time passed, the stands around the square gradually filled up with people. At this time. The figure of Pce Master Wu Tianji suddenly appeared in the sky above the square, and a clear voice spread throughout the entire ce. Hello everyone, I am Wu Tianji, the master of Taisui Mansion. Nice to meet you all! Today is the official opening day of the first Gods Martial Arts Competition. Thank you very much for your attention to this event, and also thank you very much for your support of Tai Sui Mansion. "The purpose of holding the Gods Martial Arts Competition is to inspire all the powerful gods, whether they are human race, tiger race, dragon race, or any other race, they will all have a chance. Through thispetition, we will gain arge amount of cultivation resources, and in the days toe, our cultivation will advance rapidly." "at the same time" I also hope that such a fierce god-level battle can bring inspiration to more warriors who have not yet reached the **** level, and encourage more people to make breakthroughs in their cultivation. This is an important event that can promote the prosperity of Nanmei Kaibuto. To this end, our Tai Sui Mansion has spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and will hold one every ten years in the future. I hope that all martial arts practitioners can climb to the top! Wu Tianjis impassioned speech made everyone below excited, and many people began to cheer loudly in response. There was a sea of cheers at the scene! After Wu Tianji finished speaking, he began to introduce the guests to everyone. Several senior elders from the God King Realm appeared one after another and sat down on the high tform on one side of the square. The cheers from the crowd continued. Then, Wu Tianji continued to shout: "I''m inviting you, the Great Elder of Taisui Mansion, the second strongest person in the South Star Sea, the supreme being in the Great Sage RealmElder Wen Qingxue!" The voice fell. The cheers of the people below suddenly increased several degrees. Although Wen Qingxue''s reputation is slightly lower than Jiang Heng''s, in the eyes of everyone, he is also a legendary figure. It is a lifetime blessing to be able to see him in person. More importantly. Everyone knows that since Wen Qingxue has appeared, the next one must be the strongest Jiang Heng in the finale. A corner of the stands. Five boys and girls sat side by side, feeling the frenzied atmosphere around them. Each of them was so excited that their faces were flushed. Even Jiang Hao is like this. He is only ten years old now. Although he has seen a lot of the world, this is the first time he has experienced such a huge scene like today, and naturally he feels excited. His fourpanions subconsciously followed the crowd, dancing and shouting loudly. next moment. In everyones expectant eyes. A slim figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the square, standing near Wu Tianji out of thin air. The clothes are fluttering and the white skirt is flying. The white light of stars lingers around the body, making it look like a fairy in a dream. Elegant and elegant, holy and elegant. Countless people cheered hoarsely. Jiang Hao watched everyone cheering for his mother, and couldn''t help but have a proud smile on his face. At this moment, he felt a soft little hand holding his palm. Jiang Hao turned around and looked. It is hispanion Cai Liya. At this moment, the other party was shouting loudly with a red face. It seemed that she was not the one taking the initiative to hold hands. Jiang Hao couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Why are you holding my hand?" Cai Liya''s face turned even redder, she quickly retracted her hand and turned to look at the other threepanions. Seeing that they seemed to be immersed in cheers and did not notice Jiang Hao''s words, they felt relieved a little. She rolled her eyes at Jiang Hao and whispered: "I identally put my hand in the wrong position. What''s wrong? Do I need to apologize to you?" Jiang Hao waved his hands grandly and said, "Don''t take this little thing to heart." Chai Liya was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she had no reason to be angry, so she had to force augh: "Haha!" After finishing speaking, she saw that Jiang Hao''s expression seemed rtively calm, so she asked curiously: "Why are you not excited at all? The person appearing now is the legendary Elder Wen, recognized as the second strongest person in the South Star Sea!" Jiang Hao smiled: "Of course I''m excited, but I''m more reserved and won''t show my feelings easily." Wen Qingxue is his mother and has raised him for ten years. No matter how legendary the person is, such a long-termpanionship cannot make him excited. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Cai Liya''s heart moved. Are you rtively reserved and dont show off easily? Maybe he was very happy just now, but he was just too nervous and deliberately used words to remind me to rx. Thinking of this, Cai Liya couldn''t help but snickered. Chapter 466: The competition begins Chapter 466: Thepetition begins Over the square. After Wen Qingxue appeared, she greeted everyone, said a few polite words, and then flew to the guest seats nearby. The other elders who came on stage quickly stood up to say hello, and then sat down one after another. Wu Tianji continued to speak loudly: The following guest is the savior of the South Star Sea, the patron saint of Tai Sui Mansion, and the strongest man in historyJiang Heng! The voice fell. Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly appeared next to him. A tsunami-like sound erupted instantly, setting off air shock waves that were almost visible to the naked eye throughout the entire square with a radius of more than ten kilometers, and even within a few kilometers outside the stands. Jiang Heng, since you are here, why dont you say a few words to everyone! Wu Tianji said with a smile. The onlookers below kept shouting Jiang Hengs name loudly, but they were drowned out by the roar. Jiang Heng nced casually below, then said calmly: "Everyone, I am Jiang Heng." Since Tai Sui Mansion unified the Southern Star Sea, the development of all majors has been booming. Whether it is peoples livelihood or martial arts, they have made great progresspared to before. On behalf of the senior management of Tai Sui Mansion, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to all those who support the work of Tai Sui Mansion. I would also like to send a piece of advice to those who undermine unity and have evil intentionsdont try to block the overwhelming trend, otherwise you will be shattered to pieces! From the moment Jiang Heng spoke, the onlookers gradually became quiet. When his words fell, the whole ce was silent, with only Jiang Heng''s voice echoing in everyone''s ears. Although his tone was gentle, everyone felt a biting chill from it. Okay, back to the topic. Jiang Heng had a faint smile on his face, making everyone secretly sigh in relief. The Martial Arts Competition of the Gods is an event that the entire Tai Sui Mansion attaches great importance to. Every contestant is requested to express himself actively. "Those with higher rankings will receive generous rewards. It doesn''t matter if you are not ranked high. There are many high-level officials of Tai Sui Mansion watching the battle. Once you show certain qualities and are favored by a high-level official, you may still be epted as disciples. " Remember, regardless of race or origin, we only value talent and quality. After Jiang Heng finished speaking, he said hello to Wu Tianji and was about to turn around and leave. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from somewhere in the crowd. Lord Jiang Heng! Do you also ept disciples? This voice clearly spread throughout the audience in the quiet environment at this moment, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, but couldn''t tell who was shouting for the moment, so they turned their eyes to Jiang Heng in the air, looking at him expectantly. Jiang Heng made a move, looked around, and said seriously: "If there is a genius who satisfies me, I may also ept a disciple. Everyone, please behave well!" In an instant, the whole ce was in an uproar. Countless people were excited. Especially those contestants who have not yet appeared on the stage, upon hearing Jiang Heng''s words, they immediately fell into a frenzy of excitement. After Jiang Heng finished speaking, he flew to the guest area. Except Wen Qingxue, all the elders stood up at the same time and greeted respectfully. Elders, youre wee, please sit down! After Jiang Heng responded with a smile, he sat next to Wen Qingxue, and other elders also sat down. I saw Xiaohao. The little girl named Cai Liya was still with him. Jiang Heng had a smile on his lips and used the power of his soul to quietly talk to Wen Qingxue. Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but smile as she remembered some information about Jiang Hao and Cai Liya. They are adventure partners now. They spend most of their time together. This little girl is quite infatuated. Just now I saw the little girl take the initiative to hold Xiao Haos hand, but Xiao Hao doesnt understand the rtionship between men and women at all. "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, and the future will depend on their own destiny." While the two were talking, Wu Tianji, who was in the air, was still presiding over the scene personally, arranging for other people to enter one after another. Hundred judges and tens of thousands of contestants flew over the square in an orderly manner, suspended in mid-air with high spirits in the eyes of countless onlookers. In order to show his importance to the first Gods Martial Arts Competition, Pce Master Wu Tianji personally presided over the entire process and exined the various rules of thepetition in detail. The entirepetition willst for one week. The first four days are thepetitions in the Shenhuo Division, the next three days are thepetitions in the Tianshen Division, and the awards will be unified on thest day. After the draw, Wu Tianji personally set up space barriers on each of the 100 arenas and loudly announced the start of thepetition. Two hundred powerful men in the divine fire realm fought against each other in a hundred arenas. The spiritual energy is stirring, and thews are rioting. But the arena seemed to be infinitely wide, and all the shock waves continued to spread outwards, but they were never able to reach outside the arena. The audience had never seen such a fierce battle between gods and warriors. They couldn''t help but be excited and excited. They cheered hoarsely and didn''t even bother to salute Jiang Heng and the two on the high tform. One game after another. On just the first day, all the audience said it was worth the ticket price. Jiang Heng and the other two were not very interested. With their current strength, these battles in the Divine Fire Realm are simply like novices pecking each other, and there is no enjoyment in watching them. However, some of the contestants were members of the Elite Club. Both Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue had personally taught them, so they paid attention to them for a while. The best performers so far are the members of the Elite Club. If nothing else happens, the final champion of thepetition will have to be decided among them. "That''s natural. After all, the members of the Elite Association are the strongest in their realm, and their talents and strengths are no weaker than anyone else''s. In addition, the mansion''s massive resource supply, the teachings of the elders in turn, and you and me Guidance, if they lose, it would be a bit unjustifiable." Tell me, after the results of thepetitione out, will the aliens feel that there is something shady? Jiang Heng smiled casually: "Unless each major race arranges some winners, there will definitely be rumors." "But so what? No one can cause any trouble, and the right to speak out about public opinion is also in our hands. As long as we have proper guidance, rumors in a small area don''t matter at all." I would like to see that the top 100 yers in both regions are all from the human race, which means that the middle and high-level yers have really grown up. Compared with this, mere rumors are irrelevant. While the two of them were watching the battle leisurely. The night gradually opened, and tens of thousands of Divine Fire Realm contestants alsopleted the first round of elimination. Wu Tianji flew over the square again. "Everyone! This is the end of the first day ofpetition. Please leave the venue in an orderly manner under the guidance of the staff." "See you tomorrow!" The clear voice echoed clearly in the huge square with a radius of more than ten kilometers and in the surrounding spacious stands. Chapter 467: Such a coincidence? I am also a core disciple Chapter 467: Such a coincidence? I am also a core disciple The audience, like densely packed ants, left the venue in an orderly manner from ten exits and gradually dispersed throughout Xuanwu City. Wu Tianji flew to the guest area and chatted with a few people. How was it? On the first day of thepetition, did you find any outstanding talents? Wu Zishi from the Elite Club has performed very well. If he can enter the top ten in the future, I will consider epting him as a disciple. Kong Weiyangs performance is also very impressive, but he is also a member of the Elite Club and has already been epted as a disciple by Elder Liu. Several elders expressed their opinions. Jiang Heng also made a fewments casually, then said goodbye and left together with Wen Qingxue. The two of them came to a deserted ce and transformed into the usual appearances of Jiang Hao''s parents. Jiang Hengs transformation ability is unmatched by anyone, and although Wen Qingxues secret transformation method is simple, it cannot be easily connected with Wen Qingxues identity. The two of them blended into the crowd and wandered around Xuanwu City. In Xuanwu City, in addition to the entirepetition square covering an area of more than 20 kilometers, there are also many ces to live, eat, and y, which can be called a tourist attraction. Many contestants and spectators were wandering around Xuanwu City at this time. Jiang Hao and the other five people were walking on a busy street with excitement on their faces, constantly looking around and eximing from time to time. At this time, Xuanwu City was already covered with rednterns of various shapes, and the candlelight illuminated the whole city like a morning star in the dark night, which was dazzling. Coupled with the shouts of the traders andckeys. The sound ofughter and chatter from the crowd. Have the five young men who left Liangji Star for the first time ever seen such a bustling and lively scene? Even Jiang Hao forgot the existence of his parents for a moment and was immersed in ying with hispanions. At this time. There was a burst of shouting and cursing not far away. Some pedestrians gathered around him out of curiosity. The five teenagers immediately moved forward from the crowd and saw the scene in the open space surrounded by everyone. I saw two people facing each other in a tense situation. One of the strong men wearing martial arts shorts had drawn his sword out of its sheath and looked at the person opposite with a murderous look on his face. Fang Yu, you treacherous viin, since I meet you here today, only one of you and I can walk out of this street alive! Standing opposite him was an elegant young man wearing a long gown. At this time, he looked at him with disdain: "Xiang Chengshuang, stop talking nonsense. If you have the ability, just do it. I want to see if you dare." Dont dare to openly challenge the authority of Tai Sui Mansion! The strong man named Xiang Chengshuang suddenly hesitated. When entering Xuanwu City, everyone was warned not to fight anywhere other than the ring. Otherwise, you will be severely punished by Tai Sui Mansion. Taisui Mansion attaches great importance to the First Gods Martial Arts Competition, and anyone with a discerning eye can see it. Once someone vites Tai Sui Mansion''s warning and openly takes action on the street, the oue will be tragic. Xiang Chengshuang looked around inadvertently and saw many people looking at them with gloating, but few people were panicked at all. They all seemed to think that he did not dare to take the initiative. Xiang Chengshuang took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "Fang Yu, you shameless person, if you have the ability,e with me to the ring and fight to the death with me!" Fang Yu dismissed his provocation: "Stop talking nonsense, I am not in the mood to spend this great time with you in the ring." You cowardless person! "Get out of here! I''m just barking here, but if you have the guts, just do it!" "Just wait for me. After thepetition, the moment you leave Xuanwu City, it will be your death!" Hand the pair of long swords back into their sheaths. The two stood there and had a verbal spat. The onlookers immediately booed, some encouraged, and some dispersed in disappointment. Jiang Hao also shook his head in disappointment: "I thought there was a big war! Let''s go!" However, when he turned his head to look at hispanion, he asked in surprise: "Huh? Where is Cai Liya?" The other threepanions also looked around in surprise, searching the crowd carefully, but they never found Cai Liya. Jiang Hao''s face suddenly turned serious and he said in a deep voice: "ording to our prior agreement, if she gets separated, she should know to go back." We are also walking back, everyone pay attention to the surroundings. As the four of them walked back and forth, their sharp eyes like a hawk kept scanning the crowd. They are all at the Wanxiang Realm and have rudimentary telepathic abilities, but there are too many people at the scene and the interference is too great. Jiang Hao gave up his telepathy after trying it briefly, and used his eyes and ears to pay attention to all the messages around him. Fortunately. Not long after, Jiang Hao''s ears moved and he heard Cai Liya''s familiar voice in the noisy environment. Stop! Jiang Hao raised his hands to signal everyone to stop, and said in a deep voice. He listened with rapt attention. After a while, it was confirmed that the voice came from Cai Liya and the source of the voice was heard. Lets go! This way! Jiang Hao walked aside with his threepanions. As the distance got closer, everyone faintly heard Cai Liyas angrily scolding voice, and their faces suddenly darkened, and they quickened their pace and ran over. In the crowd, Cai Liya was seen confronting a young man with a gloomy face, holding a sword tightly in her hand, as if she was about to draw the sword out of its sheath at any time. Thetter had a careless smile on his face, saying something while slowly approaching. The four of them quickly came to Cai Liya''s side. Jiang Hao protected him behind him, looked at the young man in front of him solemnly, and asked without looking back: "Cai Liya, what happened?" Seeing herpanions arriving, Cai Liya breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily: "I was in front of a stall. When I came back to my senses, I found that you were all gone. When I was about to go look for you, this person took the initiative to tell me , you walked towards this street and said to show me the way." After walking for a while, I felt something was wrong and wanted to go back. This man tried to molest me. Even after I revealed my identity as a member of Tai Sui Mansion, he still refused to let me go. Jiang Hao took out his core disciple identity token and shouted sternly: "I am Jiang Hao, a core disciple of Tai Sui Mansion. This is mypanion. Please apologize to him immediately! Otherwise, you will not be able to leave so easily today." The young man looked at him with slight surprise, then smiled nonchntly, and also took out an identity token from the storage ring: What a coincidence? I am core disciple Le Yuanwei, a direct disciple of Sun Xinrong, the elder of Tai Sui Mansion. Please ask yourpanion to apologize to me immediately, otherwise, she will not be able to leave so easily today. Core disciples are more of a symbol of talent. Each core disciple is a top genius in Tai Sui Mansion, and his status is far beyond what ordinary disciples can match. Jiang Hao knew that since the core disciple in front of him, Le Yuanwei, was also a top genius and was obviously much older than him, he was probably stronger than him. Chapter 468: Are you convinced? Chapter 468: Are you convinced? far away. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue were ying while maintaining the power of their souls to cover the whole city. The perception of the soul in the holy realm ispletely like watching it live, and it is deliberately restrained so that ordinary people cannot detect it at all. When Jiang Hao and the others were confronting the young man, Jiang Heng''s expression moved slightly and he asked Wen Qingxue at the side: "What do you think Xiao Hao would do in this situation?" Wen Qingxue had a thought. The power of the soul immediately detected that the young man named Le Yuanwei was at the Xuanzang realm, which was a level higher than Jiang Hao and others. She smiled: "If there is no external interference, the two sides will definitely fight." Jiang Heng frowned: "Xiao Hao is usually so reckless? Is he sure of winning?" Wen Qingxue said casually: "Xiao Hao has a lot of trump cards. Not to mention defeating the opponent, he can even kill the opponent directly." However, they cant fight. On a busy street. The confrontation between Jiang Hao and the young men attracted some people''s attention, but seeing that they showed no signs of using force, they did not pay special attention. It wasnt until the two of them took out their core disciple identity tokens that many people gathered around to watch. To ordinary people, the core disciples are all top geniuses. Regardless of their strength, their status is notparable to that of ordinary people. The confrontation between the two core disciples is a rtively rare scene for ordinary people. In the gradually closing circle. Jiang Hao took out his long sword from the storage ring, unsheathed the sword directly, and said in a deep voice: "Get ready to fight!" The fourpanions were startled for a moment, then decisively drew their swords and enteredbat mode. Young man Le Yuanwei''s expression turned cold. Arrogant and ignorant brat! He took out a big knife from the storage ring, pulled it out of the sheath with a bang, and shouted with a fierce look on his face: "Suffer death!" Ordinary people would not dare to take action in such an asion, but for him, a core disciple of Tai Sui Mansion, it was not a big problem at all. Although the other party is also a core disciple, as long as he is not too ruthless, the government cannot punish him for this matter. However. Just as he moved, a slim figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Le Yuanwei felt his eyes go dark. A majestic force poured into his body from the top of his head. His whole body went limp, his knees bent unconsciously, and he knelt down weakly on the ground. Everyone was shocked by this sudden change. No one expected that the battle was about to begin, but was forcibly ended so suddenly. Moreover, the person who took action seemed to teleport and suddenly appeared on the field. Most onlookers did not even see the slightest trace of movement. Such a terrifying speed means that the strength is equally terrifying! Jiang Hao and the other five people also looked at the graceful back in front of them with their mouths open, and they were a little stunned for a moment. At this moment, the person who took action finally spoke. "I am Xun Qingqiu, a member of the Nine Stars of Tai Sui Mansion. You took the initiative in Xuanwu City with the intention of attacking others, so I will give you a small punishment. If you have any objections, report to your master afterwards." Now, are you convinced? The cold voice echoed on the field. Le Yuanwei''s mind was still nk, and he still knelt on the ground weakly, his head hanging down. After a long time, he finally came back to his senses. But his whole body was still sore, he could only raise his head reluctantly, looked at the ordinary-looking young woman in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "My master is Sun Xinrong, the elder of Taisu Mansion..." Xun Qingqius figure shed again. Appeared behind Le Yuanwei as if teleporting, kicked him casually and knocked him to the ground, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. Are you convinced? Xun Qingqius cold voice sounded again. Le Yuanwei finally understood that the other party was not afraid of his master at all. At most, he would not kill him because of his identity. However, if he continued to speak harshly, he would inevitably suffer. After taking a breath, he said: Im convinced. Go away! Dont cause trouble in Xuanwu City. After saying that, Xun Qingqius figure suddenly disappeared. Jiang Hao cupped his hands and said loudly: "Thank you, senior sister, for your help!" After finishing speaking, he nced at the back of Le Yuanwei who was still lying on the ground, sheathed his sword calmly, turned and walked away: "Let''s go!" The fourpanions immediately followed. Many onlookers were still talking about Xun Qingqiu, a member of Nine Stars just now. When they saw Jiang Hao and others walking out, they immediately made way for them. Damn it! Le Yuanwei coughed up a mouthful of blood again andy weakly on the ground, but quietly clenched his fists. He never expected that he was just going to teach a few juniors a lesson, but instead he provoked a strong man from the Nine-Star God Realm toe forward in person and attack so mercilessly. This made all his dissatisfaction with Jiang Hao and others transfer to Xun Qingqiu. However, in terms of Xun Qingqiu''s cultivation in the divine realm, his strength is still far behind, and he may not be able to catch up in hundreds of years, and his status as a core disciple is nothing. He also knew clearly that his master would not be able to embarrass a nine-star **** realm powerhouse because of such a trivial matter. Especially when you are really at a loss. It seems that we have to admit defeat this time. Le Yuanwei sighed helplessly. After a long time, his body gradually regained strength, and then he slowly stood up and left. Another street in the distance. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue walked side by side leisurely. Is that Xun Qingqiu the one you arranged to protect Xiao Hao? Thats right! He has a pretty good grasp of thews of space. I specially selected such a strong person to save Xiao Hao at critical moments, and she has the secret method of changing her body shape. Every time she appears, she will change her appearance to prevent Xiao Hao from recognizing her. Jiang Heng smiled: "When Xiao Hao reaches the realm of Heavenly Cultivation and can sense the fluctuations of the soul, I won''t be able to hide it from him." "It doesn''t matter. With his cultivation and experience, he should no longer need bodyguards." This night. Many conflicts urred in Xuanwu City. After all, there are so many powerful warriors gathered in the city, and they are all full of vigor. No matter how powerful the Tai Sui Mansion is, there will still be people who vite taboos and start fighting in the street. But whenever a war breaks out, senior members of the Tai Sui Mansion will suddenly show up and severely punish the troublemakers on the spot. What''s more, they will be killed on the spot without mercy. After many **** suppressions, everyone was finally intimidated. Some impulsive and irritable warriors had no choice but to hold back their tempers. Even if they had conflicts with others, they did not dare to take action in the street. The peaceful night passed quickly. Thepetition will continue in the next few days. Jiang Heng and his wife, like ordinary people, watched the game in the guest area during the day and wandered around at night. Until the fourth day. As the Shenhuo Division entered the finals, the two of them became somewhat interested and watched the fierce battles with great interest. Chapter 469: Is there a shady story? Chapter 469: Is there a shady story? In the spaciouspetition square. One hundred arenas were filled with fierce battles between the top experts in the Divine Fire Realm. Countless spectators in the stands cheered and cheered for the contestants they were optimistic about. The crowd was loud and the atmosphere was fanatical. Guest area. Jiang Heng and several elders were sitting leisurely on the Taishi chair, asionally chatting casually ormenting on the battle on the ring. It seems that the results of our elite club n are quite remarkable! All 180 elite club members who participated entered the top 500 in the finals. And looking at the current battle situation, at least half of the final top 100 will be members of the Elite Club. This is all thanks to the personal guidance of Elders Jiang Heng and Wen. Otherwise, how could they have made such rapid progress? Hearing that several elders were taking the credit for themselves, Jiang Heng quickly became polite: "you tter me!" The elders are the biggest contributors. They promoted the establishment and operation of the Elite Association throughout the entire process, devoted a lot of effort and resources to it, and this is why the Elite Association has be a great sess. While a few people were chatting, on the ring below, as the duel continued, the rankings gradually became clear. Among the top 100, there are 85 humans, but only 15 aliens. Moreover, the strong humans firmly upy the top ten, while the strong aliens rank lower overall. Such a ranking made many Terrans in the stands cheer and even shout "Long live the Terrans". Some foreign audience members started talking among themselves, thinking that there must be something shady. after all. Although the human race is powerful, it relies more on the absolute strength advantage of the higher-ups, such as the powerful ones above the elders of the True God Realm, and even invincible beings like Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue. All the powerful men above the true **** realm from other races have been wiped out long ago, so naturally they cannot bepared with the human race. But as far as the middle and high-level divine fire realm and **** realm are concerned. Compared to any individual alien race, the human race is considered very strong, butpared to the union of all alien races, there is still a huge gap. Today''s Martial Arts Competition of the Gods is a grandpetition that all races in the entire Southern Star Sea participate in. Among the major races, almost all the powerful ones in the Divine Fire Realm and the Heavenly God Realm have participated. Under such circumstances, the human race upies 85 ces among the top 100. How incredible is this! Even many human beings secretly wonder if there is a shady secret behind it, but they just dont show it like the foreign audience. After the ranking is determined. Wu Tianji flew over the square again and said loudly: "The first stage of the Gods of Martial Arts Competition in the Shenhuo Division has ended. The one hundredth ce is Li Dun from the Giant n, and the ny-ninth ce is... " He read out the names one by one, as if he was not aware of the whispers in the stands. The winner is Kong Weiyang of the human race! The above are all the top 100 contestants in the first Gods Martial Arts Competition in the Divine Fire Division. Everyone please give them warm apuse! As his words fell, apuse erupted from the stands, like the sound of thunder, spreading all over the ce. In a short while. Wu Tianji began to make arrangements for the end of the show. Everyone left in an orderly manner, and the situation about the ranking of the Shenhuo Division spread throughout Xuanwu Star, and then gradually spread to the entire South Star Sea. at the same time. Some discordant sounds also began to be heard. "The so-called Martial Arts Competition of the Gods is just to promote the martial arts of the human race. There is obviously a shady secret behind it. It deliberately suppresses the strong aliens. It may even have been rehearsed in advance." Its just a grand show. How is it possible that the human race is stronger than all racesbined? Not only does it firmly upy the top ten, but it also upies 85 ces in the top 100. Even if it is acting, such a ranking is too fake! In my opinion, the shady events in the Shenhuo Division are so straightforward. There will definitely be shady events in the Tianshen Division in the second stage, and the ranking results are likely to be simr. What else is there to watch in this kind of game? I think in the next session, those strong foreigners will no longer participate. Its just a hard work, just to apany others in acting! However. No matter how much discussion there was, Taisuifu seemed to have ignored it and started the second stage of the Tianshen Divisionpetition as nned. All the spectators still came to the stands and cheered enthusiastically. After all, in everyone''s mind, even if these powerful gods are really acting, the battle scenes look extremely intense! Three days passed quickly. As expected by everyone. The ranking results of the Tianshen Division are simr to those of the Divine Fire Division. The Human Race still firmly upies the top ten, and the top 100 upy a full 79 ces. When Wu Tianji announced the rankings, the cheers from the stands almost lifted the clouds in the sky, and some of the different voices were all buried in the roar. After the cheers calmed down a bit, Wu Tianji continued to shout loudly: The rankings of the two majorpetition areas have ended, so the next step is the much-anticipated awards ceremony, where the award-winning contestants will appear! Two hundred contestants flew over the square one after another, arranged in two square formations, and floated quietly. As Wu Tianji read out the names and rankings, figures flew out from the square one after another, and several elders presented awards to everyone. The third runner-up winner of the Shenhuo DivisionHu Jiarong! Wu Tianji personally presented a storage ring and an exquisite bronze medal. The runner-up winner of the Shenhuo DivisionLin Hai! Wen Qingxue flew to the other party and presented him with a storage ring and a silver medal. The winner of the Divine Fire Division ChampionshipKong Weiyang! From now on, the title of the strongest Divine Fire will be awarded. Kong Weiyang is invited to appear! For a time, the whole ce was in an uproar, and shouts like a mountain roar and a tsunami swept across all directions. It is said that no one is best in literature and no one is second in martial arts. Today, the powerful ones in the Divine Fire Realm have finally decided the winner. There are at least hundreds of thousands of people in the Divine Fire Realm in the entire South Star Sea, and those who are qualified to participate are at least those who are in thete stage of the Divine Fire Realm. Kong Weiyang is the first person in history to be able to stand out from tens of thousands ofte-stage divine fire realm experts and be personally awarded the title of the strongest divine fire by the pce master! The strongest divine fire! The strongest divine fire! In the midst of countless shouts. Under the spotlight. An ordinary-looking young man flew to the front of the phnx, bathed in the apuse and cheers of the crowd. Wu Tianji continued to shout: "Jiang Heng is invited toe on stage to present the award to the championship winner Kong Weiyang!" A dark shadow shed. Jiang Heng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the other party, with a gentle smile on his face, and handed over a storage ring and a golden medal. Seeing Jiang Heng''s appearance, the audience became more excited and cheered more enthusiastically. The young man bowed and took the storage ring and medal, and said excitedly: "Thank you, Mr. Jiang Heng!" Keep up the good work! Jiang Heng gave a casual word of encouragement and teleported back to the guest area. Next, its the awards ceremony for the Tianshen Division. Everything went very smoothly. Jiang Heng and others once again presented awards to the winners one by one. Until evening. I dere that the first Gods Martial Arts Competition hase to a sessful conclusion! Please leave in an orderly manner! Wu Tianji finally shouted loudly. After the staff started to guide everyone to leave, Wu Tianji flew to the guest area and greeted several people respectively. Jiang Heng and the other two were about to say goodbye and leave, but Wu Tianji stopped them. Chapter 470: Human sea tactics are the way to go Chapter 470: Human sea tactics are the way to go In a luxurious pce. Wu Tianji and several others were all seated here. Jiang Heng, Elder Wen, I know that you two usually have heavy responsibilities and are busy practicing, so I finally took the opportunity today to bring you over for a meeting, and I also invite Haihan! Jiang Heng and the two exchanged polite greetings. Wu Tianji continued: "The sessful conclusion of this Gods Martial Arts Competition can be regarded as a verification of the results of the Elite Club n. Therefore, I want to increase the scale of the Elite Club." For example, it is no longer limited to those who are strong in the God Realm, but is selected from the Nirvana Realm. It can also be regarded as a reserve for the Elite Association. Or further expand the number of people. What do you think? Jiang Heng asked in surprise: "If you only look at talent, regardless of cultivation level, even the weak can be selected, what is the difference between them and the core disciples?" Wu Tianji exined seriously: The core disciples are just an identity. They have better benefits than ordinary people and are more valued by the government, but they are usually more undisciplined. "The Elite Association is equivalent to a small organization in the mansion. It not only has better benefits than the core disciples, but also has many privileges. The members are divided ording to their cultivation level, which makes it easier to form a team to perform tasks andmunicate with each other when necessary. It can also be coordinated and dispatched. Simply put, elite members are equivalent to upgraded versions of core disciples, and they are more cohesive! Jiang Heng nodded: "In that case, I think this is of course a good thing. It can cultivate more top experts. Are there any concerns?" Wu Tianji said with some embarrassment: Mainly because I have no money. "Previously, in order to support you and Elder Wen''s cultivation, the resources in the mansion have been overdrawn. Although the pressure has eased a lot in the past two years, in order to support the rapid development of the human race, coupled with theunch of the martial arts academy n, the elite association n, etc., the resources Im still a little nervous. So, I dont know how to choose for the moment. "I have discussed it with the elders several times, but we have not decided yet. This time I would like to ask you two for your ideas." Speaking of this, Wu Tianji couldn''t help butin: "The elders have been in seclusion for many years, and only one elder takes turns to manage it every ten years. Their thinking has almost be rigid, and ordinary people are not qualified to know many secrets." So, I can only discuss it with you. Several other elders on the side looked around and pretended not to hear. Wen Qingxue smiled: "You elders are dedicated to martial arts, and that''s how you can achieve your current achievements. If you were distracted from management, I''m afraid you would have been lost to everyone long ago." Jiang Heng also spoke: "The two of us are still rtively young and naturally have active minds. In a few decades, we may not be as good as you all." As he spoke, his voice changed. As for the resource shortage problem you just mentioned, there is no way to solve it in a short time. We can only make choices and give up. I think that under the current circumstances, there is no need to rush the expansion of the Elite Club. After all, our high-endbat power is not bad, but what weck more is quantity. "In this case, if we vigorously encourage births and increase the poption base, the probability of strong people emerging will naturally be higher. We can then select strong people from them. This is more cost-effective than spending a lot of money to cultivate elites." And with arger poption, the power of the human race will be stronger, which will also help the integration of ethnic groups and achieve the purification of management. Wen Qingxue on the side also nodded in agreement. "That''s right! There are still many alien races who secretly unite andunch riots everywhere." "Although it can''t damage the foundation, it always brings us trouble, and it cannot be eradicated. If the number of human races increases to a certain extent in the future, the troubles of alien races will naturally be solved." The human sea tactic is the most direct and brutal way to solve many problems. Wu Tianji nodded thoughtfully. Another elder praised: "Wonderful! I didn''t expect that Jiang Heng is not only invincible in martial arts, but his strategy is far superior to ordinary people." Jiang Heng said a few polite words and continued: "In addition, I have obtained a lot of spiritual stones from the Tianquan Gxy. I can also donate some of them for the daily operations of the house." Wu Tianji was startled and waved his hands quickly: "Jiang Heng, this is impossible! Don''t misunderstand me. I''m just asking you for your opinion. I''m not asking you for spiritual stones." mean." You took the initiative to ask for a sry reductionst time, which already made me feel guilty, and I cant let you contribute anymore. Jiang Heng smiled heartily. I kept it in mind when you all gathered spiritual stones for me to practice. Now I am not in a hurry to practice. I have more than enough spiritual stones. Donating some represents my sincerity, so please be sure to ept them. Wen Qingxue on the side also said: Master, just ept it! I know that for the sake of the development of the mansion, many elders are taking the initiative to lower their sries, and are even thinking about it. However, the two of us have almost retired and have not worried about the affairs of the mansion. Naturally, we cannot enjoy the benefits alone. Wu Tianji hesitated for a moment, but took the storage ring from Jiang Heng: "Thank you!" A few people continued to discuss for a while, and Wu Tianji decided to adopt Jiang Heng''s opinion and temporarily abandon the elite association''s expansion n. He decided to encourage childbirth and find ways to increase the poption. Jiang Heng and the two said goodbye and left. Various details such as the rankings of the Gods Martial Arts Competition were spread throughout the South Star Sea within a few days, triggering countless heated discussions. The idea that there was something shady about the game was very popr for a while. However, no matter how fermented the news was, Tai Sui Mansion never deliberately stopped it. Instead, it ordered people to publicize the winners of thepetition. For example, Kong Weiyang, the strongest **** of fire, Zhuo Junxiong, the strongest **** of heaven, and other top-ranked human race experts. Not only does it make them famous, but it also dilutes the shady discussion. Facts have also proven that this approach is indeed effective. Nearly the entire South China Sea knows the names of these two people, and countless teenagers regard them as idols. You must know that the only person recognized as the strongest before is Jiang Heng. There has never been such a ranking in any other field or at any stage. And now. Finally there is an officially recognized and authoritative ranking. The strongest person in the Divine Fire RealmKong Weiyang! The strongest man in the realm of godsZhuo Junxiong! In any case, the name of the Gods Martial Arts Competition has taken root in everyone''s hearts since then. Everyone knows that as long as you can win, you will have massive resources and supreme glory. at the same time. What many alien races have not noticed is that Tai Sui Mansion has announced a new policy regarding human newborns Every newborn who enters the academy at the age of five will receive a 50-tael silver reward from Tai Sui Mansion. If there are three or more newborns, when the third newborn enters the academy, each child will be rewarded with 100 taels of silver, and the previous reward will be made up in one go. All these rewardsst until you graduate from the academy at the age of thirteen, or until you die midway. As soon as this news came out, it immediately caused a sensation among the human race. Many people even stopped paying attention to the news about the martial artspetition and began to discuss this new policy. Chapter 471: Welcome all the gods Chapter 471: Wee all the gods Calcted based on the calction of an ordinary family of five, daily expenses per year are about 30 taels of silver, which averages out to 6 taels of silver per person per year. And now. With the new policy of Tai Sui Mansion, every child born is equivalent to a reward of 10 taels of silver per year. In addition to normal expenses, a profit of 4 taels of silver can be made per year. These four taels of silver are not a small amount for an ordinary family. Moreover, if you give birth to more than three children, the reward can be doubled. This is much easier to earn than doing farm work. When a child is over thirteen years old, even if he does not have martial arts talent, he is almost old enough to work and will not be a burden on the family. In this way, most ordinary families have no worries and want to immerse themselves in the movement of creating humans every day. But neither Jiang Heng nor Jiang Heng paid attention to all this. Jiang Heng came to the starry sky to continue practicing. Wen Qingxue sat in the courtyard and felt quietly. Time passes quietly. Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. In the past ten years, the human race has further developed and grown, both in terms of strength and numbers, showing a prosperous scene. The second Martial Arts Competition of the Gods has entered the promotion stage, and all the powerful gods are eager to try. The South Star Sea, which has been peaceful for ten years, is once again lively. But this time, Jiang Heng and the two did not attend, but continued to immerse themselves in cultivation. Different from the peace and tranquility of Nanxinghai. Tianquan Gxy has undergone earth-shaking changes in the past ten years. The war never stops for a day. However, with the huge territory of the Gods, there are millions ofs. Even if the humans and demons upy a hundreds every day, it will take more than a hundred years topletely upy them. That is to say. In these more than ten years of war, only a small half of the has been upied. Mores that have not yet been upied have all fallen into disorder and chaos. The teleportation array has been destroyed, and they are almost isted from the outside world. They are gradually bing deste amid endless internal fighting. The rk Star Sea, located at the junction of the three major races, has no intention ofpeting for territory with the humans or demons. It just persists in plundering everywhere. The Protoss have be the lost dogs of the Tianquan Gxy. Everyone screams and beats them, and they run around all day long. Millions of Souls Star. Since the battle with Ivan Tianzun, the Soul Master has no intention of hiding his strength. Coupled with the power that swept through the Protoss before, he was so frightened that no one dared to disturb him. He stayed quietly on the Ten Thousand Souls Star, trying to merge the avenues. The White Mountain constetion on the other side. Saint Karen Star, the patriarchal pce. n Chief Dupont frowned. Its been almost eleven years since Ivan Tianzun and the others set out, why havent they returned yet? Could it be that something went wrong with the spaceship? However, including those that were left in the Tianquan Gxy, there are a total of three spaceships. With the strength of the ten Lord Tianzun, it is impossible for people to destroy them all, right? An ominous premonition unconsciously arose in his heart, but he quickly shook his head. "Impossible! There are ten Heavenly Lords, and among them there is a legendary existence like Ivan Heavenly Lord. It is impossible for anything to happen. There must be some reason for the dy." Chief Dupont looked out the door and shouted in a deep voice: "Come here, please invite ten ancestors toe over. There is an urgent mission!" In a short while. Ten ancestors flew into the meeting pce together. n Chief Dupont gave an overview of the situation of Yifan Tianzun''s dispatch, and handed over an information jade slip. Several Tianzun adults must be dyed by something. You should go to the Tianquan Gxy immediately to explore relevant information and bring the Tianzun adults back. "yes!" The ten ancestors responded solemnly. After receiving the jade slip and understanding the specific information, they turned around and left, arriving at the border through the teleportation array. Then they boarded two spaceships prepared in advance and set off for the Tianquan Gxy at the same time. On the spaceship. The ten ancestors looked solemn. They knew that it was a big deal that ten Lord Heavenly Lords lost contact at the same time, and this trip was an arduous task. At this time, in one of the spaceships, an ancestor suddenly asked: "About Ivan Tianzun, do you think you need to report to him?" The fourpanions in the cabin looked at each other. In the past ten years, the soul master''s clone has already exposed more details of Ivan Tianzun''s past, and coupled with the addition of arge number of details in history, most people have believed those rumors. Including several ancestors present. They all believe that Ivan Tianzun did kill countless high-level leaders of the God n, causing a gap among the top powerhouses and forcibly covering up history. Another ancestor said: "Who knows if Ivan Tianzun will be angry? Let''s not be the first person. Let''s just pretend not to know and let him find out by himself when Ivan Tianzunes back!" "It makes sense. If it is true that Ivan Tianzun cares so much as what was said in that message that he would kill countless people to bury that past, if we take the initiative to bring it up, he will probably kill him on the spot." After several ancestors discussed it for a few words, they remained silent. They did not resist or exclude the past events in which Ivan Tianzun had killed many high-level members of the God n. After all, too much time had passed and those past events were not directly rted to them. They are just a little scared because of this, worried that Ivan Tianzun will kill wantonly for simr reasons again. However, they also have a certain sense of luck in their hearts. Even if Ivan Tianzun had really done such a crazy thing, 1.3 billion years have passed, and the knot in his heart should have been resolved long ago. not to mention. In the current Baishan Constetion, even if everyone knows the past of Ivan Tianzun, no one dares to call him a bastard. The spaceship shes continuously in the endless void. Four monthster. They finally arrived at the Tianquan Gxy sessfully. Following the coordinate induction, the two spaceships teleported toward the starry sky where Ivan Tianzun and Ivan Tianzun were. In the vast starry sky. Ivan Tianzun and Warren Tianzun are hundreds of kilometers apart, and they are practicing quietly. Suddenly, the two of them opened their eyes almost at the same time. I saw two spaceships appearing out of thin air in the distance and flying towards them quickly. Warren Tianzuns eyes were filled with joy. Ivan Tianzun looked indifferent, but he stopped practicing and waited for the spaceship to approach. A few minutester. Two spaceships came to them. The eight ancestors flew out of the cabin one after another and saluted the two of them respectfully: "Ivan Tianzun! Warren Tianzun!" We were sent by the n leader to meet all the Heavenly Lords. I wonder where the other Heavenly Lords are currently? One of the ancestors asked respectfully. Warren Tianzun nced at Ivan Tianzun. Seeing that he had no intention of speaking, Warren Tianzun took the initiative to speak and roughly recounted the things they encountered during their mission. Chapter 472: I dont like people lying to me Chapter 472: I don''t like people lying to me The eight ancestors listened carefully to Warren Tianzun''s words. When they learned that the five Heavenly Lords were intercepted in the endless void, they couldn''t help but be shocked. They also know how fast the spaceship is in continuous teleportation, how short the time it stays in the starry sky, and how terrifying it is to intercept the spacecraft that is teleporting at full speed. When they learned that the three Heavenly Lords had died in the Tianquan Gxy, their expressions changed even more with horror. Of course, Warren Tianzun was quite sensible and did not say that Ivan Tianzun personally killed one of hispanions. It just means that the three Heavenly Lords died here. This made the eight ancestors think that the three great gods were all killed by the mysterious and powerful man named Soul Lord. What a terrifying and powerful man this is! He can kill three Heavenly Lords and leave Ivan Heavenly Lord helpless. I never expected that besides Jiang Heng, there would be such a mysterious and powerful person in the Tianquan Gxy! Even Jiang Heng himself was able to fight on a par with the First Ivan Heavenly Lord, so much so that they reached apromise with each other. The Tianquan Gxy is really not simple! The thoughts of the eight Heavenly Lords were constantly ups and downs. They reluctantly put away their horrified expressions and gradually calmed down. In that case, two great lords, shall we go back directly now? Lets go! Ivan Tianzun said calmly. As soon as he opened his mouth, no one else had any objection. Everyone got on two spaceships and set off to teleport in the direction of the Baishan constetion. More than four monthster. On a border in the Baishan constetion, two spaceshipsnded under the guidance of the''s defenders. The two Heavenly Lords and ten ancestors flew out of the hatch one after another. The nearby garrison immediately bowed and saluted: "I''ve seen Lord Tianzun! I''ve seen the ancestor!" at the same time. Some strange eyes fell on Ivan Tianzun. Some of the defenders murmured secretly in their hearts. Master Tianzun with ck and white wings, this should be the legendary Ivan Tianzun, right? Its unbelievable that such a great Lord Tianzun in historical records actuallymitted a heinous crime because he was called a **** when he was young! Those great deeds recorded in history may have reced the contributions of others. In fact, he was just an insidious and cruel viin. Everyone also knew how terrifying Lord Tianzun was, so they only nced at him briefly and did not dare to look again, for fear of being noticed by Lord Ivan. However. Their eyes still made Ivan Tianzun aware of the abnormality for the first time. Ivan Tianzun suddenly stopped. Everyone stopped. The guards who had just stared at him suddenly felt their hearts beat faster and their whole bodies tensed up, fearing that their eyes had offended each other. Why are you looking at me? Ivan Tianzuns calm and indifferent voice echoed leisurely on the field. He didn''t say it to anyone, but many people knew that Ivan Tianzun had indeed noticed the strange look in their eyes just now. Period. Many people''s heartbeats elerated again, their breathing stagnated for a moment, and they were so nervous that they almost lost control of their bodies. But no one dared to respond, for fear of bing the first person and being targeted by Ivan Tianzun. The leader of the garrison who was responsible for the response was also an ancestor. He had no choice but to bow and exin: "It must be because everyone has admired the name of Ivan Tianzun for a long time, so they took a second look. Please don''t me me!" Ivan Tianzun nced at him. A ck light shed away. This ancestor''s body suddenly disintegrated, turned into countless tiny particles, merged into the ck light, and quietly returned to Ivan Tianzun''s body. I dont like people lying to me. Ivan Tianzun said calmly. Everyone suddenly fell silent. The defenders were so frightened that they almost trembled. The ten ancestors and Warren Tianzun also dared not speak for a while. On the field, only the indifferent voice of Ivan Tianzun continued to echo: "Tell me, why were you looking at me just now?" His tone was gentle and calm, and there were no threatening words, but all the residents knew that if they didn''t tell the truth, everyone would probably die together. One of the guards quickly stepped forward. He said respectfully: "Ivan Tianzun, because some people have been spreading rumors in recent years, saying that you have killed many high-level officials of the God n, causing a fault line among the powerful God n and changing history." "I...we naturally don''t believe these. We just want to inform Ivan Tianzun of these rumors, but we are afraid that he will be angry because of this, so we hesitate." His tone was trembling, until he gradually calmed down. Ivan Tianzun continued to ask: "Besides these, are there any other rumors?" The garrison replied: "That''s all the rumors, but there are many details in them." For example, there were many foreign races who followed you to pacify the world, and were eventually killed by you. There are also details about your origin, and how you were called the first genius of the White Mountain Constetion, etc. Ivan Tianzun nced at him and said nothing. Turning to look at Warren Tianzun, he said calmly: "You follow them and exin the mission to the n leader. I''ll leave first." Okay! Warren Tianzun nodded. Everyone separated at this point. Ivan Tianzun left alone. Warren Tianzun and the ten ancestors returned to the St. Karen Star and came to the Patriarch''s Pce for Conference. Chief Dupont stood up respectfully to greet him. Everyone took their seats one after another. Seeing only one Heavenly Lording, Chief Dupont knew that the other Heavenly Lords must have left. After all, Master Tianzun''s status is far above his own, and it is impossible for him to report to him like his subordinates. With a respectful smile on Patriarch Dupont''s face: "Tianzun Warren, I wonder what the oue of this trip will be?" However, what Warren Tianzun said instantly stunned Patriarch Dupont. You mean, three Heavenly Masters died in the hands of the Soul Master? He didn''t care at all about Ivan Tianzun''s abandonment of the Tianquan Gxy. Instead, it was Tianzun''s fall that made him tremble. This is definitely the biggest loss suffered by the Protoss in the past 1.3 billion years. Compared with it, the Tianquan Gxy does not allow him to ask more questions. Warren Tianzun nodded: "That''s right!" The Soul Master killed three of our Heavenly Lords one after another and sessfully escaped from Ivan Heavenly Lord. In addition, on my way back just now, I heard that someone was spreading rumors about Ivan Tianzun. If my prediction is correct, these should be the actions of the soul masters clone. As soon as these words came out. The faces of Patriarch Dupont and the other ten ancestors changed drastically at the same time. Warren Tianzun shared some information about the soul master with everyone, and said: "This soul master masters the origin of the soul avenue and can differentiate into many clones. These clones are strong and weak. The weak ones are only equivalent to ordinary people, and the strong ones have The strength of Tianzun Realm. And the death of the clone will not affect the main body at all. "Judging from what the Soul Master has done in the Tianquan Gxy, once his clone is hidden, it will be exactly the same as that of ordinary gods. It is very likely that it has been lurking for decades or even hundreds of years. Even through the method of memory interrogation, it is impossible to Can''t tell the difference." It is very likely that the clones of the Soul Lord are spreading rumors throughout the Baishan Constetion. Chapter 473: The Clan of Gods with Internal and External Troubles Chapter 473: The n of Gods with Internal and External Troubles Chief Dupont took a deep breath. He asked with a solemn face: "Tianzun Warren, in this case, wouldn''t it be true that these clones of the Soul Lord can never be eradicated?" It can swallow other living beings to strengthen itself, constantly differentiate into new clones, and has apletely independent life, plus an undetectabletent ability. Thebination of these abilities is extremely difficult even if you just think about it. Warren Tianzun shook his head: "Even Tianzun Ivan is helpless, so naturally I can''t think of any good solution." Chief Dupont pondered for a moment, and then asked: "This soul master has done so many things, is it possible that he has enmity with Ivan Tianzun? Or does this matter have anything to do with Jiang Heng?" Warren Tianzun will naturally not tell the truth about the grudges between the two. He had already thought of his words on the way here. "The Soul Master and Jiang Heng are in the same group. As for those rumors, they must have been fabricated to stimte Ivan Tianzun, in an attempt to cause estrangement between us and even provoke internal fighting among us." Its just a cheap way to sow discord. Patriarch Dupont nodded thoughtfully: "The soul master''s clone has long been lurking in our God n. So, Jiang Heng and the soul master must have been nning for a long time. The series of conflicts created in the Tianquan Gxy have all Its to lure us out. It seems that there may be another mystery in this. He raised his head again and asked respectfully: "I wonder if Warren Tianzun has made any other discoveries in the Tianquan Gxy? For example, what grudges do Jiang Heng and the Soul Master have against our God n?" With the two of them being so powerful and having all kinds of incredible abilities, if they dont figure out why they are our enemies and find a way to solve it, the entire Baishan constetion will probably be restless in theing days! As he spoke, Patriarch Dupont sighed. The soul master''s clone alone gave him a headache. They had been spreading rumors wantonly in the Baishan Constetion before, but they never came up with any results. It was not until Warren Tianzun exined that they knew the origin of the other party. But even so. He couldn''t think of a way to deal with the soul master''s clone at all. Not to mention that the other party is currently just hiding his identity to stir up trouble. Once he lets loose his hands and feet, he will definitely bring greater trouble to the Baishan Constetion. Plus another Jiang Heng who fought on a par with Ivan Tianzun. It makes people shudder to think about these two terrible enemies hiding in the dark. Warren Tianzun nced at him and said indifferently: "What grievances between Jiang Heng and the God n need to be investigated by you, not by me." Another reminder, dont take the initiative to offend them. We cant do anything to them now. Although his tone was unkind, Patriarch Dupont did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he quickly bowed and said: "Yes!" The body of Warren Tianzun turned into light and flew out of everyone''s sight in an instant. n Chief Dupont stood up, looked at the ten ancestors on the other side, and asked: "Ancestors, have you found any information in the Tianquan Gxy?" One of the ancestors shook his head. We were worried about an ident, so after arriving in the Tianquan Gxy, we immediately went to the coordinates left by Lord Tianzun, and then returned directly. Chief Dupont smiled and cupped his hands and said: "Then I''ll trouble you ancestors." The ten ancestors said goodbye and left one after another. At this moment, Patriarch Dupont''s face became serious. Those so-called rumors seem to be true. Ivan Tianzun really killed all the top leaders of the Protoss, causing a gap in strength and a break in history. Everything in the past was buried in time. And the soul master knows so much, it is very likely that he is a survivor from 1.3 billion years ago. All he is doing now is to take revenge on Ivan Tianzun. Just relying on public opinion will definitely not be able to defeat a supreme being like Ivan Tianzun, so the Soul Master will definitely have backup ns in the future. Were in big trouble! Patriarch Dupont sighed deeply. He had suspected that those rumors were true before. After learning the information about the Soul Master from Warren Tianzun, he became more convinced of this suspicion. Even the entire incident has been roughly straightened out. From Warren Tianzun''s words, he guessed that the other party must also know something about the situation, but he didn''t dare to offend Ivan Tianzun, so he deliberately diverted his thoughts. Think of this. Chief Dupont felt increasingly distressed. There are two powerful enemies outside, Jiang Heng and the Soul Master. Warren Tianzun asked me not to take the initiative to offend the other party, but the other partys little moves have not stopped, and the clones ability is hard to guard against. There is an unstable factor like Ivan Tianzun. He was able to kill so many people with ruthlessness. Now if he is angered by rumors, who knows what he will do? The most important thing is strength "If you are strong enough, why do you need to take care of so much? Just kill everyone." After thinking for a long time, Patriarch Dupont sent a message to his subordinates outside: "Inform Ancestor Simon toe over." In a short while. Ancestor Simon flew into the meeting pce. Chief, what are your orders? Chief Dupont said solemnly: "Concerning the rumors outside, what is the current situation?" After a long period of severe crackdowns, it has been generally suppressed, but from time to time, some peoplee out without fear of death and spread it everywhere to add some heat to the rumors. Ancestor Simon said in a deep voice: "As for the people who spread the rumors, we still haven''t found any connection, let alone the organization they belong to." Chief Dupont raised his hand to interrupt him. We already have some clues about the people spreading rumors. He informed the Soul Master in detail and said: "Although it cannot be exterminated, we must further increase the intensity of the attack. If there is any suspicion, we will execute him without hesitation." "The clone of the soul master is not afraid of death, but others are still afraid of death. I don''t believe it. Countless blood can''t cool down their enthusiasm for gossip?" "Ivan Tianzun hase back. If those words reach the ears of adults, you and I may not have a good life." Ancestor Simon nodded seriously: "I understand!" the other side. After Ivan Tianzun left, he came to an ordinary living alone and entered an ordinary city, attracting the attention of countless people. Most of the people here are ordinary gods below the divine realm, with low strength and rtively poor mental state. The moment they saw Ivan Tianzun, countless people were excited and excited, and their eyes also looked a little strange. Ivan Tianzun''s face remained normal, he looked at one of them and asked calmly: "I heard that there are some rumors about me recently. Please tell me." This is an ordinary protoss young man with two wings on his back. Hearing Ivan Tianzuns question, his legs suddenly softened, he copsed on the ground, and said with a trembling voice: "Tianzun... Sir." Idont knowwhat rumor? Ivan Tianzuns eyes moved. A ck light shed away. This young man''s body immediatelypletely disintegrated, turning into specks of ck light that dispersed. Chapter 474: Ivan Tianzuns breakthrough Chapter 474: Ivan Tianzun''s breakthrough With the death of this young protoss, everyone around him suddenly fell silent. Ivan Tianzun looked at the other person. He asked again with a normal expression: "Tell me what the rumor is. Don''t miss a word." The man''s whole body suddenly became tense and his mind was trembling. Seeing the tragic situation of the protoss young man just now, he understood that if he didn''t tell him, he would definitely be dead. So to be honest, there is always a glimmer of hope, right? He did not hesitate at all and told the rumors in detail. When he mentioned mixed blood of gods and demons, Ivan Tianzun interrupted him and said, Is that what he said? The man didnt know who the he that Ivan Tianzun mentioned was, but he still answered decisively: Yes. Ivan Tianzun shook his head calmly: "No, that''s absolutely not what he said." As he spoke, he pressed down with his right hand. A ck light curtain flew out from his palm, grew in size rapidly during flight, and swept across the ground below. Looking from the starry sky. A huge ck light curtain suddenly appeared on the surface of the, passing through the entire. In an instant. The entire was directly broken down into countless particles, and then dissipated out of thin air. And countless creatures on the also died quietly. Ivan Tianzun stood in the empty starry sky and murmured: "You lied to me, so you have to die." Actually, he knows that the Soul Master has spread his past deeds throughout the Baishan constetion as he said at the beginning. His origin is indeed a knot in his heart. When he was young, he was bullied and ridiculed by others and called a bastard. This was the most painful and unbearable experience in his life. The fact is just as the soul master guessed. He buried these painful pasts deeply in his heart and continued to grow. Finally, as the leader, he led the gods and some follower races to sessfully unify the entire Baishan constetion. At that time, his status and honor reached unprecedented heights. But when he saw his origin recorded in the history books and mentioned that he was a hybrid of gods and demons, an inexplicable anger rose from the bottom of his heart. Humiliation and resentment surged into my heart. The glory at that time was in stark contrast to the humility of his youth, and it also hurt his heart. That''s when he discovered it. This has be a knot in his mind. So, he set up a game to catch all the top leaders of the follower race and all the top leaders of the **** race. And in the name of rebellion, all races were exterminated. Historical books were also changed under his order, and they were not allowed to record his past deeds, nor were they allowed to record the **** killing. At this point, his knot in his heart disappeared. However. It was not until the moment when the soul master''s identity was confirmed ten years ago that Ivan Tianzun realized that his heart knot did not disappear, but was forcibly suppressed by him. He was worried that the Soul Master would reveal his humble origins. But he knew that he could not kill the soul master, and he could not prevent the other party from telling him about his unbearable past. Then, you can only try your best to show that you don''t care, so that the other party will think that he really doesn''t care, and he will not deliberately tell his origin. But. His thoughts were seen through by the Soul Master. During the ten years of retreat in Tianquan Gxy, he has been thinking about how to face the next situation. He is afraid of facing strange looks from other people, afraid of being ridiculed, and even more afraid that when others mention the word ''mongrel'' or even ''mixed blood'' and other simr words, it will hurt his heart. On the way back, he was still struggling. Until hended on the border, some of the residents looked at him with strange eyes. Ivan Tianzun seemed to hear them shouting the word "bastard" mockingly in their hearts. His heart suddenly surged with anger. But he understood that since the Soul Master had told his past story, it must have spread throughout the Baishan Constetion. Even if he carries out another purge like he did 1.3 billion years ago, it is impossible to cover up everything again as long as everyone is on guard. So. He forced himself to endure the strange looks from everyone. It seems like I have returned to my teenage years, silently enduring countless ridicules and insults. Until we came to this city. Only then did he realize that he was gradually able to face it calmly. When he casually destroyed the beneath his feet, the anger and humiliation in his heart also disappeared. The past is gone, everything is just a cloud! Ivan Tianzuns eyes were slightly closed, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. The ck light enveloped the whole body, gradually rising up like a me and spreading to an ever wider area. Actually, he knew from the bottom of his heart that being of low origin does not mean that he will be despised by others. Especially when he has the strength and achievements he has now, it will only make people admire him even more. But when this matter really bes a problem, he will care too much about what others say, and even automatically distort the meaning of other people''s words. Even if someone just says the word "mixed race" normally, it will make him feel humiliated. This is also the reason why he went on a killing spree. And now. Ivan Tianzunpletely let go of the past, and his whole soul seemed to have undergone a transformation. His knot in his heart was truly untied! He finally has signs of a breakthrough! the other side. The news of the sudden loss of contact with this reached the ears of the guardian elders of the corresponding star sea. He immediately sent a small team to investigate. The three Qiankun boats gradually approached the starry sky where Ivan Tianzun was. "what is that?" ck light? Itpletely enveloped the starry sky where Dorne is located? Could Dorne have been destroyed? Be careful, there must be something wrong with this ck light. Test it first to see if it has any lethality. A strong man from the God n flew out of the hatch, took out arge piece of crimson metal from the storage ring, and threw it in the direction of the ck light. After dozens of seconds of extremely fast flight, the metal finally entered the range of the ck light. I saw this piece of crimson metal being dposed instantly, turning into countless ck lights, and blending into the original ck light. Everyone''s expressions suddenly became solemn. After several rounds of testing, they had to admit that this ck light was beyond their ability to deal with, and they could not even make contact with it. at this time. A gentle voice came into everyone''s mind. "I am Ivan Tianzun. I am practicing here. Please pass on the order and no one should disturb me." Everyone was shocked, and immediately bowed on the spot. "yes!" Three Qiankun boats left in a hurry. After flying far away, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. I didnt expect Ivan Tianzun to be here. No wonder that ck light is so scary! Someone else suddenly said: "That''s where the Dorn star is, but now there''s only a ck light. Could it be..." Ivan the Great destroyed the Dorn. Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath, and there were more associations in their minds. For example, the cruelty of Ivan Tianzun ispletely inconsistent with the great existence in historical records. So, it is very likely that it is true that he has killed countless high-level gods and exterminated countless races. Chapter 475: I am Emperor Ivan Chapter 475: I am Emperor Ivan The news that Ivan Tianzun destroyed the Dorn star reached the ears of the patriarch Dupont, which made him tremble in his heart. The destruction of Dorne is a trivial matter. If Ivan Tianzun loses control of his emotions, it will be a huge disaster for the Gods. In the past few days, he had been worried that Ivan Tianzun would be angered and lose his mind. Now that the other party destroyed Dorn for no reason, he subconsciously thought of the worst case scenario. The only thing to be thankful for is. After Ivan Tianzun destroyed Dorn Star, he made no further actions, but stayed quietly to practice. It seems that Ivan Tianzun is only temporarily out of control. At least he knows how to exercise restraint, so its not too troublesome. Thinking of this, Patriarch Dupont breathed a sigh of relief. He called his subordinates and ordered with a serious face: "Inform Elder Tate and ask him to restrain his subordinates. Do not spread any news about Ivan Tianzun, and do not let anyone get close to Ivan Tianzun''s location." As for the destruction of Dorne, let him find a suitable reason to exin it to the outside world. "yes!" The subordinate bowed and stepped back. The starry sky where Dorne was originally located. The ck light covering tens of thousands of kilometers in radius is swallowing up everything like a ck hole, and even light cannot escape. The only difference is that it has no gravity and will not actively attract objects further away. However, once any starry sky ruins fly into the ck light field, they will bepletely swallowed up and dposed in an instant. Time passes slowly. The ck light field gradually shrank into a small group. Until a certain moment. The ck light field suddenly turned into a tiny ck spot, and then a hazy gray light shot out in all directions, forming a gray field thousands of miles in diameter. The figure of Ivan Tianzun appeared in the center of the field. His eyes were closed tightly, feeling a power far greater than before. Instinctively a realization arose in his mind That is the power of chaos! This is a new field, a new realm, a new power! Ivan Tianzun murmured to himself. I am the first person in all eternity! From now on, I am Emperor Ivan! As his words fell, the gray power of chaos suppressed the entire space. The spiritual energy that was originally everywhere waspletely wiped out by the power of chaos, as if nothing could exist in the realm of chaos. He had another thought. The whole person disappeared from the starry sky and entered another magical space. The ce is filled with endless power of chaos. Like a gray ocean. Emperor Ivan flew happily in it for a moment, and then left the chaotic space. It was then that he felt surprised. The location at this time is at least trillions of kilometers away from the location when it first entered the chaotic space. Chaotic space is indeed magical! Emperor Ivan sighed with emotion, and then entered the chaotic space again. He became familiar with the differences between the chaotic space and the outside world again and again, and tried a new way of traveling like teleportation. After many studies. He found that the distance traveled in chaotic space was magnified by about a hundred times in the outside world. Stepping forward one meter in the chaotic space is equivalent to advancing 100 meters after exiting. In other words, at his current flight speed of a hundred times the speed of light, after amplification, it can reach up to ten thousand times the speed of light at the fastest. Of course, this is only suitable for extremely long distances. After all, when he was flying in the chaotic space, his perception of the outside world waspletely blocked, just like an ordinary person moving forward blindfolded. He could only remember the direction in advance and then run wildly. Not only is the direction not urate enough, but the distance is also prone to errors. If you are careless, it is easy to deviate from the direction. But even so, Emperor Ivan was quite satisfied with the chaotic space. The addition to his speed alone gives him a limit speed no less than that of a spaceship! In this way, he no longer has to worry about the dilemma he encounteredst time in the Tianquan Gxy. Zhuang Jie, although you indirectly helped me untie the knot in my heart, since you betrayed me, you will only end up dead! Emperor Ivan smiled slightly. He turned his head and looked in a certain direction. There is the location where he once practiced in the Tianquan Gxy. The Tianzun realm has the ability to control the origin of the avenue, which is enough to leave its own mark as a position in the universe, just like ordinary people can make marks on tree branches. Therefore, it is impossible for any powerful person in the Heavenly Realm to get lost in the starry sky. Unless all the marks left behind are discovered by other powerful people in the Heavenly Emperor Realm and destroyed one by one. Obviously, the mark left by Emperor Ivan is still there. He moved and entered the chaotic space again. Following the direction of the mark in his memory, he quickly flew in the same direction. After a long time. He came out of the chaotic space, adjusted his direction slightly, and then entered the chaotic space again, flying forward without stopping at all. A few monthster. Emperor Ivan sessfully arrived at the Tianquan Gxy. Now, he is rtively confident that he can eliminate the soul master, but the top priority is to find the opponent''s true identity. After flying in the starry sky for a few days, he found a living and flew into it without a care in the world. With his current speed of a hundred times the speed of light, he naturally does not have to worry about being discovered by any of the defenders. not to mention. This has no inhabitants for a long time. Emperor Ivan was suspended in the air, his eyes scanning the earth for a week, only to see ruins and wreckage everywhere, a doomsday-like situation. Scattered ordinary protosspeted with each other for supplies, beating each other to a **** pulp, and some were even killed on the spot. He frowned and flew around in the sky. Regrettably, neither the teleportation array nor any powerful **** with eight wings or above was found. He had no choice but toe to a dpidated city he had just passed through, and caught a four-winged **** in it. In the eyes of the other party with mixed surprise and fear, Emperor Ivan asked calmly: "Tell me, where is the teleportation array?" The four-winged protoss quickly replied: "The teleportation array was destroyed seven years ago." Emperor Ivan frowned and said unhappily: "Why did you destroy the teleportation array?" The Four-Winged God n looked miserable: "The God n was invaded by many parties, but all the high-level officials escaped quietly. The powerful people above the divine realm gradually learned the truth and fled with money. Only then did wemoners realize that we had been abandoned." But when we also wanted to escape, the teleportation array was full every day, and there was no way for us to take our turn, and there was no ce for us in the flying boat. In the end, everyone decided to fight to the death. Even if we couldnt escape, we couldnt let others escape. So, under the melee, the teleportation array was destroyed. Only us civilians are left. As he said that, the Four-Winged Gods looked at Emperor Ivan expectantly and asked cautiously: "Sir! I know you can leave this. Please take me with you. I am willing to be your servant and serve you forever. I don''t want to stay on this abandoned waiting to die!" "please!" Emperor Ivan threw him aside casually, and with a movement, he returned to the starry sky. He found two more nearbys and found that the conditions on them were simr to this. Not to mention the teleportation array, there was not even the most ordinary spaceship. All the tools that can leave the have been seized by the strong. Those who are left behind are all the lowest level of the God n. Chapter 476: Chaos realm Chapter 476: Chaos realm Emperor Ivan looked around. He only left two marks in the Tianquan Gxy. One ce is the ce where you practiced before. The other ce is in the rk Star Sea, near the original Ten Thousand Souls Star. Today, if you want to investigate the soul master''s true identity, you must enter a that is normally connected to the outside world in order to obtain the corresponding information. But these two marks cannot be satisfied. It seems that we have to find another with life. Emperor Ivan chose a direction at random, and while flying at a hundred times the speed of light, he searched in the vast starry sky. Until two monthster. He just found a upied by humans. When he stood high in the sky without any cover, he immediately attracted the attention of the human army. However. I saw a hazy gray light shing by. The surrounding flying boats and many powerful human beings were instantly wiped out, leaving no trace behind, as if they had never existed. Emperor Ivan flew to the ground carelessly, grabbed a human and asked for information about the soul master. If you encounter anyone who doesn''t cooperate, kill them casually. After asking several times in different ces, andbining the information from everyone, the current location of the soul master''s body can be confirmed. After all, the Soul Master had no intention of hiding his whereabouts. Instead, he renamed a originally belonging to the Gods to the Ten Thousand Souls Star with great fanfare. Even the clones scattered on the majors asionally transport batches of creatures to the Ten Thousand Souls Star. How arrogant! You thought I couldnt do anything to you, so you exposed yourself so unscrupulously, Zhuang Jie, you are much more childish than before. Emperor Ivan sneered. He moved and was about to leave, when he suddenly remembered that he did not have the coordinates of the New Ten Thousand Souls Star. In the vast starry sky, it is naturally impossible to find the exact location just by looking at the name of a. Even if he goes to the closest to the Ten Thousand Souls Star, if he wants to blindly search for it, even at his speed, it will take a long time. Just at this time. A burly figure like an iron tower flew over at great speed from a distance. This man was the deputymander who rushed over after receiving an urgent request for help. However, when he flew closer and saw the figure of Emperor Ivan from the sky, he was suddenly shocked. "That''s...the Emperor of Heaven? The Emperor of God!" The deputymander couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and immediately turned around and ran away. After Jiang Heng met the Divine Celestial Emperor, he shared some basic information about the other party with Su Shuhao, who also immediately notified the higher-ups of the legion. After all, only by understanding the strength of the enemy can we make the most urate judgment on the situation and make appropriate decisions. Hence, the legionmander and all deputy legionmanders have a good understanding ofmon sense information about the God Celestial Emperor. As soon as you see the special pair of huge wings behind Emperor Ivan, you can immediately tell that the opponent is the supreme power in the realm of Emperor Ivan! However. When the deputymander just turned around and was about to flee. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Even though the other party looked ordinary and had a calm expression, the moment the deputymander saw him, he felt his whole body tremble, his heart also tightened, and he subconsciously did not dare to move anymore. Do you have the coordinates of the Ten Thousand Souls Star? Emperor Ivan asked calmly. The deputymander immediately replied: "Yes!" "Give me!" "OK!" The deputymander couldn''t help but secretly feel happy. As the top leaders of the legion, they will prepare some coordinates and nk jade slips in the storage ring. Fortunately. His storage ring happened to have the coordinates of the Ten Thousand Souls Star. The deputymander hurriedly took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it over respectfully. After Emperor Ivan took it, he prated it with the power of his soul and immediately sensed the location of a, which was clearly marked as the ''Ten Thousand Souls Star''. After putting the jade slip into the storage ring, he waved it down. A gray curtain of light swept across the entire, instantly disintegrating it into nothingness. The deputymander was shocked and angry. But before he had time to react, Emperor Ivan''s eyes moved, and a gray light disintegrated them into nothingness. As the Emperor of the Gods, although he disdains helping ordinary Gods to seek revenge or safeguard their interests, he is still happy to casually destroy some enemies of the Gods. After doing all this. Emperor Ivan entered the chaotic space and started on his way. As long as there is a clear goal, chaotic space is the fastest way to get there. A few dayster. Emperor Ivan sessfully arrived not far from the Ten Thousand Souls Star, and deliberately suppressed his speed, approaching at dozens of times the speed of light. On the Ten Thousand Souls Star. The soul master suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the sky with some confusion. Why is Ivan here again? You know you cant kill me, why would youe to me to reminisce about the past? Or beg me not to publish his past deeds? At this time, the soul master did not know that Emperor Ivan had gone back. After all, the whereabouts of Emperor Ivan had not been spread in the Baishan constetion at all. In his mind, Emperor Ivan should still be trapped in the Tianquan Gxy, waiting for the spaceship sent by the Baishan Constetion. While he was thinking, Emperor Ivan was getting closer and closer to the Ten Thousand Souls Star. The soul master simply flew into the sky and took the initiative to meet the direction of Emperor Ivan. The two faced each other far away in the starry sky. Ivan, why did youe to me? What else can I do? Of course Im going to find a way to kill you! I dont believe you can really be resurrected countless times! After saying that, Emperor Ivan moved, flew to the side of the soul master at a hundred times the speed of light, and pped the opponent''s body with one palm. The soul master was so frightened by his speed that his pupils trembled, but he reacted immediately and subconsciously hid aside. At this time. A hazy gray light spread out. The realm of chaos instantly enveloped thousands of miles in radius. The moment it was shrouded in the realm of chaos, the soul master''s body was also cast in ayer of gray light. The whole person felt like he was wrapped in cement. All the power ofws ispletely restricted, the body is also fixed, it is almost impossible to move, and even the thinking is much slower. The soul master couldn''t help but be horrified! In addition to these external influences, he also lost all perception of the outside world. for him. I was dodging to avoid the attack of Emperor Ivan, and then my vision went dark, as if I had entered anotherpletely dark space. Here, he could not see the distant stars and ruins of the starry sky, could not sense the Emperor Ivan who had just fought with him, and could not even sense his own body. It seems that only the ethereal consciousness is left, drifting in apletely dark space. Time, space, direction, all things. They all cease to exist! Chapter 477: Invasion of Emperor Ivan Chapter 477: Invasion of Emperor Ivan The outside world. After Emperor Ivan''s chaotic realm enveloped the soul master, he carefully observed the other party for a while. Seeing that the soul master did not respond at all, he waved his hand, lifted the soul master''s body as if it was wrapped in cement, and flew into the chaotic space. He knew that after the death of the soul master''s body, he would immediately be resurrected in a certain clone. This shows that the consciousness of the soul master must have some mysterious connection with each clone. It''s just that he is not sure whether he can block this connection with his current methods and prevent the soul master from being resurrected. The only thing he can be sure of is that the blocking power of the chaotic space must be stronger than that of his chaotic realm. So, he thought of the safest solution, which was to take the soul master to the chaotic space and then kill him. By preventing other clones from receiving the signal of the death of the original body, it may be possible to prevent the original consciousness from being reborn in the clone. After entering the chaotic space. With a wave of his hand, Emperor Ivanpletely disintegrated the soul master''s body without leaving any trace. At the same time as he entered the chaotic space. The outside world. Tianquan gxy, Baishan constetion, Nanxinghai, people of all ethnic groups disguised as tens of millions of soul master clones on differents, the brain can''t help but feel a slight tearing pain. Its like there is a main body connected to countless clones at the same time, but it is forcibly torn apart by external forces, so that countless clones feel slight difort. The main body is like a tree trunk, and the clone is like a tree root. But fortunately, what Emperor Ivan did did not damage the foundation of these clones. A talented young man located on a certain in the South Star Sea, his expression became solemn. "My true body disappeared in an instant? What kind of terrible means does Emperor Ivan have?" Jiang Heng must be notified immediately! The young man stood up and ran out of the academy quickly. The clones of the soul master are all imnted in the form of seeds into babies or mothers about to give birth, so that they can be perfectly integrated. As for the clone of Nanxinghai, when Jiang Heng became famous in the Tianquan Gxy more than ten years ago, the soul master secretly arranged for a clone to sneak into a certain and split it up. There are only nine in number. And the oldest one is only thirteen years old. As for the clone sent, he was killed in an ident a few years ago. So, the only one who can find Jiang Heng now is this thirteen-year-old boy. But Jiang Hengs whereabouts are not something this ordinary young man is qualified to contact, even though he has shown talents far beyond ordinary people. When this young man named Li Tai came to the branch of Tai Sui Mansion after several rounds, he was ignored and expelled directly. It seems that you must have a certain level of strength or make some big noise. Li Tai had no choice but to turn around and leave. He knew that even if the other party really allowed him to teleport to the headquarters, he was not qualified to see Jiang Heng. So, Li Tai began to look for some wanted fugitives, and gradually devoured them and became stronger. Although he is a talented young man now, his training time is still short after all, and his strength can only be considered average. Naturally, he cannot devour people everywhere with great fanfare like he did in the God n. Otherwise, let alone whether he will be enemies with Jiang Heng, it is not certain whether he will be able to grow up smoothly. the other side. After Emperor Ivan killed the soul master in the chaotic space, he returned to the starry sky, took out a jade slip he had prepared in advance, and prated it with the power of his soul. After sensing it for a while, he entered the chaotic space and flew as fast as he could. Jiang Heng! Its your turn next! Southern Star Sea. During these ten years of peace and tranquility, countless geniuses emerged from the human race, and the most dazzling among them was Jiang Hao from Liangji Star. At this time, he has grown from an immature boy to a mature and steady young man, and his strength has also risen from the Wanxiang Realm to three realms, reaching the Heavenly Realm. With such a level of cultivation, he would be considered a top powerhouse on any ordinary living, not to mention the various trump cards left to him by Wen Qingxue. Even if you encounter a powerful person in the divine realm, you still have a chance to counterattack. As a result, Wen Qingxue no longer sent people to protect him secretly, but allowed Jiang Hao to take risks alone. Since then, Jiang Hao has left Liangji Star, and together with several familiar friends, he has ventured around and continued to grow. Wen Qingxue also left all worldly things behind and came to the starry sky to concentrate on cultivation. During the ten years, her cultivation level only had a small improvement four years ago, from the early stage of the Heavenly Emperor Realm to the middle stage of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. At her current level, even if she has a cheating device like the Realm Breaking Bead, her cultivation has slowed down a lot. Jiang Heng''s cultivation level also improved slowly. From the fourth level of the Saint Realm ten years ago, he has been promoted to the tenth level of the Saint Realm today. The remaining potential points are as high as 178000 trillion, but there is still 822000 trillion short of another upgrade. Even in his current state of practicing at full speed, it will take about two and a half years to get it all. In the golden barrier. Dozens of ancestors of the God n were attacking continuously, while Jiang Heng sat cross-legged with his eyes slightly closed, leisurely bathing in the white light of the sky. His potential points increased rapidly. This morning. On a certain border. In an ordinary small town, everyone is as usual. Some get up early to practice martial arts, some open shops to do business, and some go wandering on the streets. The smoke from the kitchen rises into the sky and gradually disperses in the wind. The noise of the market came from various streets. Suddenly, a burly figure seemed to appear out of thin air, towering high over the city. He hasnt waited for the people below to discover his presence. His right hand waved casually. Only a gray light shed past. The city below, as well as the surrounding dozens of miles, whether it was any living being, city, or mountain forest, all dposed in an instant. It''s like a small piece of the has been wiped out of thin air, leaving no trace of the existence of any matter in it. Even all the air in this space disappeared. next moment. Arge amount of air further away, under the huge pressure difference, automatically rushes over, forming a thunderous wind sound. Such a mammoth scene suddenly alerted the patrolling shuttle at high altitude. Enemy attack! Enemy attack! At the same time that several shuttles sent out warning signals, they immediately surrounded them. However. The moment they saw the target, dozens of defenders in several shuttles suddenly became nervous. Its the Gods! "There is an invasion of the gods! Send the highest alert signal immediately! Ask Lord Jiang Heng for help!" Starting from Luke, a strong man in the saint realm, to the subsequent invasions of several powerful gods from the gods, they have be more and more terrifying powerful men. This makes ordinary people in the South Star Sea subconsciously think that the other party is at least a strong person in the saint realm when they see the gods for the first time. Only Lord Jiang Heng can deal with it! Chapter 478: the power of chaos Chapter 478: the power of chaos The general residence of Tai Sui Mansion. The meeting pce. A figure flew over from a distance. Before entering the pce gate, he hurriedly shouted: "Elder! There is a divine race invading Changquxing!" The current elder on duty is named Yang Shichang. Hearing the shout outside the door, he was suddenly shocked. He stood up subconsciously and shouted to the door: "If anyone ising, go and invite him immediately..." Halfway through speaking, he remembered that most people didnt know Jiang Hengs whereabouts, and it was not easy to find Jiang Heng in the starry sky. Yang Shichang quickly flew out of the pce, came to the reporter who had just called, and said solemnly: "Tell me the detailed information about the target!" The reporter said in a hurried tone: "There was only one person from the invading Protoss. No one knew how he appeared. It was because he took the initiative to destroy several cities that attracted the attention of the defenders, so we came to report as soon as possible." Although this protoss has only one pair of wings, it is by no means the ordinary protoss mentioned in the information released by Lord Jiang Heng. Not only are its wings quiterge, but they are also ck and white. More importantly, he can wipe out several cities and countless mountains within tens of miles with one easy blow. He is definitely not an ordinary god. Yang Shichangs expression became more and more solemn. Hearing the following, he even took a deep breath. Ordinary people are not qualified to know too much, but as an elder of Tai Sui Mansion, he has long heardmon sense information about the God n Tianzun. He knew that the personing must be the God n Heavenly Lord! A supreme existence stronger than the Saint King Realm! He immediately flew to the teleportation array, personally rode the teleportation array to Liangji Star, and then flew non-stop to the starry sky. Changquxing on the other side. Emperor Ivan was suspended quietly in the sky, with a pair of ck and white wings spread out behind his back, and his eyes were ncing in a certain direction. The gray light shed away, and several strong human beings who were quietly observing him in the distance were instantly wiped out. Other people further away fled in panic and hid further away, no longer daring to look directly at Emperor Ivan. This God n is indeed very powerful. With just one look, it can kill a True God Realm expert more than ten kilometers away in an instant. Its so terrifying! Im afraid hes not a simple saint-level expert, hes probably the legendary saint king. As of now, we can only wait for Mr. Jiang Heng toe forward in person! This powerful man from the God n seems to have no intention of taking action for the time being. It is very likely that he ising for Lord Jiang Heng and is waiting for Lord Jiang Heng to show up. Everyone must not get close to avoid irritating each other. The guards were scattered and hidden in different ces, asionally pretending to nce at Emperor Ivan''s position casually and observe his movements. I saw Ivan Tianzun always hanging high in the air, with a proud and indifferent expression, but he had no intention of continuing to take action. Obviously, he was indeed waiting for something. In the starry sky. After more than an hour of flying, rotating elder Yang Shichang finally approached the huge golden sphere in the starry sky. Jiang Heng in the barrier noticed his approach, opened his eyes immediately, and said calmly: "Stop!" The dozens of ancestors of the protoss who were attacking around them immediately stopped, and then were obediently sealed again by Jiang Heng. Wen Qingxue, who was not far from the golden barrier, naturally saw Yang Shichang''s arrival and also opened his eyes and looked over. Elder Yang, what happened? The cold voice echoed in the void. Elder Yang Shichang said quickly: "Elder Wen, there is a strong man suspected of being a God n Heavenly Lord invading Chang Quxing. I specially came to ask Mr. Jiang Heng to take action." At this time, Jiang Heng happened to put away the golden barrier, and heard Yang Shichang''s words, and immediately asked: "God n Heavenly Lord? Does it match the characteristics I mentioned at the beginning?" Yang Shichang nodded repeatedly. "That''s right! He has a pair of huge ck and white wings and is very powerful. He suddenly appeared on Changqu and destroyed more than a dozen cities with one move." Jiang Hengs expression became solemn. The first time he heard the ck and white wings, he thought of Ivan Tianzun. The other party is stronger than him, but because of his strong physique, hepromisedst time. But in this case, the other party knew that he was physically strong, so why did he suddenlye to the South Star Sea this time? Is it possible that you are sure to deal with me? Perhaps there has been another breakthrough in his cultivation? Jiang Heng''s own breakthrough in cultivation is very simple. He has broken through from an ordinary person to the current saint state in a few decades, so he subconsciously thinks in this direction. The soul master is different. His cultivation level has not improved for hundreds of millions of years, and he also knows that Ivan Tianzun''s cultivation level has not improved for more than a billion years. So, when Ivan Tianzun approached the Soul Master a few days ago, he subconsciously thought that the other party might just have mastered a new method and the threat was not great. It would not be thought that the other party has achieved a breakthrough in cultivation. In the eyes of the Soul Master, Ivan Tianzun''s original cultivation level has reached the limit. This is the influence of ones own experience on my thinking. Jiang Heng activated the secret method of [Endless Star Map] and tried to sense the position of Ivan Tianzun, but found nothing. What? Doesnt exist?! So, he really made a breakthrough, otherwise it would be impossible to decipher the endless star map of the Chaos level. The level above the origin is chaos. In other words, Ivan Tianzun has mastered the power of chaos, which is the same level as the Endless Star Chart. In addition, his cultivation level is higher, so he can easily crack it. Thinking of this, Jiang Heng immediately looked at Yang Shichang and said solemnly: "The other party is the strongest Tianzun of the God n. You quickly arrange for Chang Quxing to be evacuated. I will be there right away." After saying that, he looked at Wen Qingxue beside him. "The opponent''s strength is very important. The battle may not be over in a short while. Don''t worry about me, wait for me toe back!" Since he considered that Ivan Tianzun''s cultivation level has been broken through, Jiang Heng naturally prepared for the worst. Of course, the worst-case scenario in his mind was not death. Instead, they keep fighting with the opponent, or they run away and engage in guerri warfare. Jiang Heng has full confidence in his ability to save his life! After all, no matter what enemies they encounter over the years, no one has ever been able to push themselves beyond their limits, and they have never even been seriously injured. Even if Ivan Tianzun really breaks through, at most he will be beaten until he is unable to fight back. If he wants to kill himself, he is still far away! Wen Qingxue said seriously: "Pay attention to safety!" "Do not worry!" Jiang Heng nodded, put a hand on Elder Yang Shichang''s shoulder, teleported several times in session to the Liangji Star Station, and left in the teleportation array. Changquxing on the other side. With a sh of light, Jiang Heng''s figure appeared in the teleportation array. At the same time as he appeared. Emperor Ivan seemed to sense his presence and immediately released the Chaos Domain, covering half of the Changqu Star. Jiang Heng was just within the scope of the realm of chaos. What is this? The realm of the advanced version? Jiang Heng was shocked. He feels now like an ordinary person being buried in the earth, his whole body is tightly bound, even the perception of soul power ispletely suppressed, and the five senses arepletely stripped away. Seen, heard, felt. Its all nothingness. Chapter 479: The strongest defensive stance Chapter 479: The strongest defensive stance At this moment, Jiang Heng had a thought. Countless golden dragons flew out from his palm, forming a huge golden barrier almost instantly. His [Qiankun Forbidden Method] is also at the Chaos level. Even facing the realm of chaos, there is still a certain amount of resistance. At the moment when the golden barrier takes shape. Jiang Heng''s five senses returned, the power of his soul could barely spread several kilometers away, and he regained control of his body. It''s likeing from the ground into deep water. Although you can still feel a lot of restrictions, you can still move freely. At this time. Emperor Ivan just happened to fly over. Seeing that Jiang Heng''s barrier could resist the realm of chaos, he was slightly shocked. Jiang Hengs method is truly extraordinary. Even the realm of chaos that suppresses all avenues ofw can only barely suppress it. This golden barrier is probably superior to the avenue ofw. Emperor Ivan flew to Jiang Heng''s side almost instantly. Before Jiang Heng had time to react, a palm suddenly fell on his chest. I saw a gray light shing past. A massive amount of chaotic power spurted out from Emperor Ivan''s palm, covering Jiang Heng''s entire body. The terrifying devouring force acted on every part of Jiang Heng''s body, instantly dposing his hair, skin, superficial flesh and blood, facial features, bones, etc., all of which were turned into pure energy and swallowed up. Jiang Heng''s body seemed to suddenly shrink by arge circle. The surfaceyer ispletely removed. The whole body bes a blur. Like turning into a fuzzy little ball of flesh. Countless granules are alive, growing and regenerating at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Heng had a thought. The immeasurable phantom body is used at full power! While the small flesh ball grew crazily, flesh and blood grew out, the limbs returned to their original shape, and the facial features were reshaped. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Heng''s body turned into a behemoth nearly 200,000 meters high, and the golden barrier also expanded, covering the entire Changqu Star. Countless natives on the fell into panic, looking confusedly at the entire sky that had turned golden, and at the terrifying giant in the distance that towered over the sky. The rumble of thunder came from a distance. Everyone ran away in panic. Many members of Tai Sui Mansion and the management also began to fly in the direction of the teleportation array, teleporting away one by one. In addition, many people also take shuttles to fly to the stars. And more people can only run away blindly away from Jiang Heng like ants on a hot pot. In everyone''s mind, Jiang Heng is the savior, but the aftermath of the battle is also a world-destroying disaster for Chang Quxing. In the face of such a terrible disaster, both the gods and humans performed equally badly. Ivan, it seems that you have broken through the Heavenly Realm and your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Its really gratifying to congratte you! Jiang Hengughed heartily. His voice was like muffled thunder, reverberating throughout the sky and clearly spreading for hundreds of miles around. Jiang Heng was not in a hurry to fight, but instead deliberately dyed a little time, not only to allow the residents of the to evacuate, but also to spread the news of Ivan Tianzun''s breakthrough through words. In order to avoid getting into a fight with Ivan Tianzun next, Wen Qingxue came to help without knowing what he was capable of, which would be troublesome. Hearing Jiang Hengs words, Emperor Ivan also said calmly: I have broken through the realm of Heavenly Lord and reached an unprecedented new realm. From now on, I am the Emperor of Heaven! Emperor Ivan''s face was full of pride. Although his body was as small as an ant in front of Jiang Heng, he exuded an aura of contempt for everything. Jiang Hengughed. The thunderousughter shook the sky, and the surging sound waves swept in all directions, tearing apart all the clouds hundreds of miles away. How arrogant! So what if you break through? Whether its the Heavenly Lord or the Heavenly Emperor, there is no difference in front of me. Hearing this, Emperor Ivan nced at him and said calmly: "Really?" He raised his right hand, and a hazy gray light shot forward, like a substantial spear, with one end held in his hand and the other end directly piercing Jiang Heng''s chest. Then he raised his right hand upward. The light gun shed upward from Jiang Heng''s chest,pletely slicing his upper body with a slight sluggishness. But while cutting upward, the scar below has beenpletely healed. The light gun struck all the way, but Jiang Heng was unscathed. Is this your confidence? Thats ridiculous! Jiang Heng sneered and waved his big hand forward. The terrifying space-shattering wave swept across all directions. With the wave of his big hand, the massive air formed a terrifying torrent, lifting uprge areas ofnd and directly destroying several cities. The resulting storm indirectly caused countless casualties. But Jiang Heng couldn''t take care of all this. The battle with the unprecedented Emperor of Heaven is not as easy as he said on the surface. At times like this, you must not hold back! Jiang Heng pped the opponent with one palm after another. Emperor Ivanpletely disappeared from Jiang Heng''s sight, with only gray tracks upying his entire sight. The opponent''s speed is too fast! Movements at a hundred times the speed of light were toote to form an image in his eyes, and even the afterimage could not be formed. The only soul power that can sense the opponent''s position, although it has barely expanded to a radius of dozens of miles at this time, Jiang Heng''s brain''s reaction is still too slow! As Emperor Ivan continued to move, gray light gunsnded on Jiang Heng''s body one after another without stopping. Perception that although the previous light gun had enough prating power, it was too condensed to cause effective damage, Emperor Ivan fine-tuned the light gun and made it one meter thick. Like a gray beam of light. It not only ensures thepression limit of the power of chaos, but also ensures sufficient thickness. This is already the limit of Emperor Ivan''s current control. The lethality is indeed terrifying! When the light gun shed through Jiang Heng''s body, it could easily create a terrifying scar that was one meter thick and hundreds of meters deep. Even on Jiang Hengs huge body of 200,000 meters tall, these scars are particrly obvious! Coupled with the terrifying speed of Emperor Ivan. In just one second, Jiang Heng''s body was chopped into a blur and in tatters. Chang Quxing was destroyed in an instant in the aftermath of their battle. However. Emperor Ivans results were limited to this. Jiang Heng saw that he could not attack the opponent, so he simply gave up the attack and turned to defend with all his strength. He just stood in the void with his head held high. The muscles all over his body were tense, Xuanzhen Gangqi was operating at full power, and the invisible defense field on the body''s surface further expanded to half a meter away. This is the first time Jiang Heng has shown his strongest defensive posture. The Immortal Heavenly Skill, The Immortal Golden Body, and Xuanzhen Gangqi, the three major chaos-level skills are operating at full power at the same time for the first time. The already extremely terrifying defense power surged again in an instant! Although it cannotpletely resist Emperor Ivan''s light gun, it has been able to prevent Emperor Ivan from causing more injuries in the face of head-on resistance. Because Jiang Hengs current recovery speed is faster than the speed of injury! Chapter 480: No one can go out Chapter 480: No one can go out The general residence of Tai Sui Mansion. After Jiang Heng went to Changquxing, Elder Yang Shichang returned to the meeting pce and ordered people to report Changquxing''s situation at any time. After a while, someone flew over and said in a hurried tone: "ording to the information revealed during the conversation between Lord Jiang Heng and the other party, the god''s cultivation level has surpassed that of the Heavenly Lord and became the Heavenly Emperor." Yang Shichang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. At the beginning, an ordinary Saint Realm powerhouse could sweep across the entire South Star Sea, leaving the entire South Star Sea without the ability to fight back. For him, the saint realm is already an unrivaled existence. When he learned that there was a Great Saint Realm and even a Holy King Realm above the Saint Realm, he felt like ordinary people looking up to a powerful person in the Divine Realm. Until thest time he heard that the God n actually existed in the Heavenly Realm, his brain was shocked to the point of numbness. But now, the God n has another Heavenly Emperor realm that they have never heard of? This waspletely beyond his imagination. Just the moment he heard the other party''s existence, Yang Shichang felt as if he had be a humble ant. And the other party is a high and mighty god! After taking a deep breath, Yang Shichang reluctantly calmed down and was about to order someone to inform Wen Qingxue of this information. At this time, another subordinate came over to report: "Elder Yang, Chang Quxing has lost contact and may have been destroyed." Yang Shichang raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "I understand, go down!" After his subordinates left, he arranged for a confidant who knew Wen Qingxues address to quickly go to Liangji Star to report. At this time, Wen Qingxue had returned home and was practicing while waiting for information that mighte at any time. After learning this information, she immediately understood that Jiang Heng deliberately revealed the enemy''s cultivation level because he was worried that she would go to help in the battle. This also means that Jiang Heng is not sure of victory. That''s right. After all, he is a stronger existence than Tianzun, and probably stronger than all previous enemiesbined! My cultivation is always one step behind! Wen Qingxue sighed softly and had no choice but to close her eyes and continue practicing. the other side. In the vast starry sky. Huge golden barrier enveloping the slightly smaller realm of chaos. In the ovepping part of the two. Jiang Heng''s body, which is a hundred times bigger than the mountain, stands proudly. Emperor Ivan seemed to have disappeared, and only the gray light gun kept falling on Jiang Heng''s body, causing dense scars. But in the next moment, all the scars were restored to the original state. Seeing that his attack was in vain, Emperor Ivan couldn''t help but frowned. "In this case, we can only expel him to the chaotic space." He suddenly stopped behind Jiang Heng. Pressed Jiang Hengs back of the heart with a palm. At the same time, the chaotic space opened a huge entrance in front of Jiang Heng. Huge power surged out from Emperor Ivan''s palm, trying to push Jiang Heng''s huge body into the chaotic space. Jiang Heng stumbled and almost fell into the mysterious entrance in front of him. He knew that entering it was never a good thing. Jiang Heng hurriedly stabilized his body, and while quickly twisting backwards, he pped a palm towards Emperor Ivan. Emperor Ivan had no intention of evading. Because he was already feeling a bit difficult maintaining such a huge entrance to the chaotic space, he simply didn''t bother to devote his attention to avoiding or resisting, and decided to withstand Jiang Heng''s attack. When I was still in the Tianzun realm, I could face Jiang Heng''s attacks with ease. Now that my cultivation has broken through a big realm, I don''t have to worry about it at all. Sure enough. I saw a space-shattering wave sweeping past. Emperor Ivan, whose body was covered with a shallowyer of chaotic power, continued to try to push Jiang Heng''s body without blinking. At this time, Jiang Hengs huge palm covered the sky and the earth. Emperor Ivan had no choice but to stay away. Without his push, Jiang Heng''s body waspletely free again, and he rushed forward, away from the entrance to the chaotic space. Emperor Ivan frowned again. He understood that it was impossible to kill Jiang Heng, and it was not that easy to push him into the chaotic space. After the two fought for a while, Emperor Ivan made a decision in his mind. His figure was moving at high speed and suddenly stopped in front of Jiang Heng. He pressed his two hands on his chest at the same time and opened the entrance to the chaotic space again. This time, he used all his strength. Leaving no room, he no longer even dodges any of Jiang Heng''s attacks. Almost leaning on him with his whole body, he frantically pushed Jiang Heng''s body towards the entrance of the chaotic space. Jiang Heng waved his hand. Grabbed the body of Emperor Ivan in his hands. But what surprised him was that the other party seemed to be stuck to his chest, and even if he tried his best, he couldn''t pull it off. Emperor Ivan''s power continued to act on his body, pushing him little by little and slowly retreating. Jiang Heng sped his hands in front of his chest, firmly wrapping the body of Emperor Ivan in them. But the opponent''s huge thrust never stopped. Even if countless golden dragons appeared in Jiang Heng''s palm and tried to seal the opponent, it waspletely useless. After a stalemate for several minutes. Jiang Heng''s huge body finallypletely entered the chaotic space, and he was also brought in along with Emperor Ivan in his hand. At this time, the entrance to the chaotic space is closed. Jiang Heng looked around and saw only gray mist floating everywhere, and nothing else. I thought it was some great trick! It turned out that you just wanted to trap me? Jiang Heng sneered. He immediately tried to sense Wen Qingxue''s position, but found that he could no longer sense it. He tried to sense other people. There was also no response. Even if he tried to teleport, it waspletely ineffective. Only then did he realize the seriousness of the problem, and his expression changed a little. This mysterious space may really trap him! Jiang Heng lowered his head, looked at Emperor Ivan who was held tightly in his hand, and sneered: "So what if you trap me? Unless you stay here forever, no one can get out!" Emperor Ivan struggled and twisted wildly. At the same time, streaks of gray light were centered on his body and shot out in all directions. However, Jiang Heng''s hands are the strongest part of his body, and even the power of chaos cannot prate them. Give up! You cant break free! At this time, Jiang Heng did not panic anymore. He smiled casually and said: "Come with me to practice here. When I have practiced enough, I will take you out!" He knew that Emperor Ivan had mastered the power of chaos, which was at the same level as his skills, so he made many of his methods ineffective. But. As time goes by, when he umtes enough potential points, he can upgrade his skills again, and maybe he can break the constraints of this weird space. The only regret is. Perhaps it is because Emperor Ivan is too strong, or the opponent''s Chaos Power level is too high, so that he cannot absorb the opponent''s attack. That is to say. While trapped in this space, Jiang Heng could only rely on the passive effect of [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Skill] to automatically obtain potential points. Such a speed is too slow for the potential points he currently needs to upgrade. Chapter 481: Turmoil in the White Mountain Constellation Chapter 481: Turmoil in the White Mountain Constetion Emperor Ivan struggled for a long time and found that he couldn''t break free, so he stopped temporarily. Jiang Heng, do you think it will be okay if you just drag me with you? "I might as well tell you that the Soul Master has fallen into the chaotic space, and now you are trapped here by me. Next, your hometown, the South Star Sea, will no longer be able to resist the many strong men of my God n." Not only the Southern Star Sea, but also the Tianquan Gxy, your rtives and friends, everyone will be wiped out! Emperor Ivan roared loudly. Jiang Heng smiled nonchntly: "Then let theme! I am not the only strong person in the human race." After saying that, he no longer paid attention to Emperor Ivan, but after carefully looking around, he tried to fly in a certain direction. Anyway, with the passive effect of [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill], without arge amount of external energy intake, the speed of acquiring potential points is the same regardless of whether you practice or not. So, he nned to explore the chaotic space while waiting for the potential points to increase automatically. There is no reference object in the chaotic space, and it is impossible to distinguish the direction. Jiang Heng can only keep moving forward in one direction. But Jiang Heng''s behavior made Emperor Ivan a little anxious, and he quickly shouted: "Jiang Heng! If you fly around like this, even I won''t be able to take you out, stop it now!" Before this, after many attempts by Emperor Ivan, he discovered that the chaotic space is like the earth under the deep sea, and the entrance is the ground on the seabed. That is, the junction of the two. Emperor Ivan generally enters the chaotic space, which is equivalent to drilling into the earth from the bottom of the sea, but he only moves into the surface and cane out at any time. If it goes too deep, without direction or reference, even he may get lost in it. When. What is the difference between being trapped in a chaotic space forever and death? As for Emperor Ivan''s words, Jiang Heng ignored them at all and continued to fly forward. Do you really want to die with me? I have lived for 1.5 billion years, and you have only lived for how long. Do you think it is a good deal topete with me with your life? Emperor Ivan shouted angrily. Jiang Heng couldn''t help butugh: "You mean, open the entrance to the chaotic space and let''s go out together?" Emperor Ivan fell silent. He finally pushed Jiang Heng into the chaotic space. Once he gets out, there will never be such a good opportunity next time. Facing Jiang Hengs invincible physique, he knew clearly that there was no way he could kill him. Chaotic space is the only effective method! Jiang Heng sneered: "I''ll give you onest chance, either go out now or never go out!" Hearing this, Emperor Ivan became angry: "Now the initiative is in my hands. I am the only one who can enter and exit the chaotic space at will. If you want to go out, just stop it obediently!" Otherwise, you will be trapped in the chaotic space forever! Without saying a word, Jiang Heng continued to fly forward, ignoring the shouts of Emperor Ivan. Both of them have their own confidence, and neither of them is willing to give in. They would rather be trapped in this boundless chaotic space together. The outside world. A week has passed since the destruction of Changqu Star, but Jiang Heng has never shown up. Yang Shichang, the rotating elder, immediately sent someone to investigate. But when the investigators came to the starry sky where Chang Quxing was located, they found that the ce was peaceful and there was no trace left. After receiving the intelligence, the senior officials had to strengthen their vignce on nearbys, fearing that the battlefield between Jiang Heng and the two would be transferred to others. There is no other way. On a certain. After a young man named Li Tai secretly devoured many people, his strength increased significantly. At this time. He overheard the news about the invasion of the powerful gods, especially when he heard the ck and white wings, he immediately understood that the intruder was Ivan. In addition, ording to rumors, Jiang Heng spoke in person, confirming that Ivan had made a breakthrough in cultivation and entered the unprecedented realm of the Emperor of Heaven! This made him shocked. Sure enough! He really made a breakthrough! With such terrifying strength, Jiang Heng can never be his opponent! Then he clenched his fists and became annoyed: "Damn it! If I had taken the time and told Jiang Heng in advance, he would not be in danger!" Now it seems that the hope of revenge ispletely shattered! After sighing for a while, Li Tai was ready to return to his original college, return to his normal life path, and continue to lurk. As time continues to pass. The news that Jiang Heng and Emperor Ivan disappeared at the same time gradually spread in the South Star Sea. Li Tai naturally knew this too. This also means that all the clones of the Soul Lord are aware of the disappearance of Emperor Ivan. Far away on a in the White Mountain constetion. An eight-winged protoss suddenly attacked hispanion, and then his body turned into ck mist,pletely covering the opponent''s body and swallowing him up in an instant. at the same time. Simr things are happening on differents. Since Emperor Ivan has disappeared and the overall strength of the Protoss has fallen into an unprecedented downturn, the Soul Master will naturally not miss this good opportunity to create some crises for the Protoss. Tens of thousands of clones rose up, secretly devouring the gods, and became stronger at an extremely fast speed. When the Protoss headquarters noticed something was wrong. Dozens of clones with peak strength in the Holy King realm have appeared in various major gxies, causing a certain degree of chaos to the Gods. When the information reached the ears of Chief Dupont, it immediately attracted his great attention. He was familiar with the soul master''s information. When he heard these, he understood immediately that they were all soul master''s clones. Come here! Go to the Ancestor Pavilion immediately and ask the five hundred ancestors toe out! Chief Dupont shouted solemnly. In a short while. Five hundred ancestors came to the meeting pce. Everyone! Let me take a look at this information first. n Chief Dupont handed over several jade slips of information and gave them to the five hundred ancestors to take turns to review. After the other party finished reading, he said in a deep voice: "The goal of your mission this time is the soul master''s clone. You will be in groups of ten, and each group will be responsible for dealing with one soul master''s clone." Although it is ten against one, everyone must not be careless. The soul masters body has the strength of the Heavenly Realm. Not even Ivan Heavenly Lord can do anything to him. These clones may also have powerful trump cards. "If you are not careful, you may be swallowed by the soul master''s clone and be the opponent''s nourishment." Chief Dupont gave careful instructions. Five hundred ancestors were divided into dozens of groups and set off to different gxies to hunt down the soul master''s clone at the peak of the Holy King Realm. As for the weaker clones, they had been dealt with internally in each gxy long before the n leader was alerted. After all, in order to create this turmoil, the Soul Master only used a small part of the clones, and the scale was notrge. Chapter 482: Find a way yourself Chapter 482: Find a way yourself The vast starry sky. A group of ck mist seemed to be drifting slowly in a certain direction. I dont know how long it took. The ck mist gradually approached a living and quietly flew into the at several times the speed of light without attracting anyone''s attention. Then, the ck mist surged and silently dispersed into two groups, each flying in different directions. Even after splitting, the two ck fogs can move at super-light speed and reach their respective targets in the blink of an eye. Before the Gods could defend themselves, two groups of ck light suddenly fell on the two teleportation formations, destroying them instantly. Period. The entires resident protoss were rmed. Such a familiar approach made everyone immediately understand that the soul master''s clone had invaded the. at this time. Ten figures flew out of the temple at the same time, surrounding the ck mist in front of them. Ten realms cover the sky, and the ck mist also covers them. Various powerful holy light attacks poured down like a torrential rain. ck Mist also fought back not to be outdone. At the same time as the dark realm was released, a translucent light swept out to the surroundings. The movements in the hands of the ten ancestors couldn''t help but pause. This is the attack ability of the Soul Path, which can make the enemy lose consciousness for a short time. Even a strong opponent who is evenly matched and has already prepared himself will pause for a moment when being attacked. It is this pause. The ck mist on the other side flew over at super-light speed, took the initiative to get into the domain, andnded on one of the ancestors of the Gods. The ck mist that released the attack also fell on the ancestor. The two groups of ck mist merged instantly and quickly swallowed the ancestor''s body. At this time. The other nine ancestors have regained consciousness. Seeing that hispanion had been enveloped by the soul master and seemed to be devouring him, he was suddenly shocked and angry. Ancestor Parker! Attack quickly! Dont hold back! Everyoneunched various attacks one after another, sparing no force in every blow, and seemed to have no regard for the safety of the ancestor Parker who was shrouded in ck mist. Ancestor Parker also regained consciousness. At this time, less than half of his body had been devoured, and his soul was obviously feeling weaker. He quickly released his own power, and his body seemed to turn into the sun, with countless zing white lights emitting from his body, trying to dispel the surrounding ck fog. However, ck Mist''s resilience was beyond his imagination. Not only was it not dispersed by the holy light, but it enveloped his body and flew far away. It was only then that Grandpa Parker felt truly frightened and uneasy. He unleashed all kinds of powerful attacks even more crazily, struggling in the ck mist. Until there was gradually no sound. The outside world. The soul master seemed to have transformed into a ck turtle, wearing a thick ck shield to avoid the overwhelming attacks. Whether it''s a lightsaber sh. It might as well be aser cannon. All attacks thatnded on the ck shield only slightly destroyed it. The soul master was not injured by this. Instead, as he continued to devour the power of the ancestor Parker, his strength increased little by little. Until the ancestor Parker ispletely devoured. The Soul Master once again used the attack ability of the Soul Way, which was the translucent light he named Soul Shock. The nine ancestors once again fell into a moment of dizziness. Back in the Tianquan Gxy, the soul master''s clone would not necessarily use such an attack method when it was in dire straits, just because he didn''t want to expose his trump card. But now, his trump card has long been exposed to Ivan Tianzun, so naturally he no longer needs to keep it secret. The attack ability of Soul Path is not strong, but the auxiliary ability is very practical. Clone can greatly enhance the ability to save life. Soul Shock can briefly stun the enemy. Although with the life-saving ability of a strong man in the Holy King Realm, a moment of effort is not enough to kill the enemy, but coupled with his devouring ability of the dark way, it is simply a miraculous effect! As long as the opponent pauses for a moment, he can seize the opportunity to devour the opponent. People in the same realm basically cannot escape! The moment the movements of the nine ancestors of the God n stopped again, the Soul Master immediately flew forward and wrapped one of them up. In the same battle, because the time interval is too close, the effect of each soul impact will be slightly weaker than thest one. So, everyone woke up faster this time. The eight ancestors were horrified! Although the information mentioned that the soul master can control the soul, it never said that it was just a clone that could be so powerful. Escape! The eight ancestors acted decisively, looked at each other, and immediately turned around and fled away. The soul master had no choice but to devour it while chasing one of the ancestors and flying away. After a fierce battle. The soul master devoured three ancestors in total, and the other seven all fled into the starry sky and disappeared. at the same time. The dozens of soul master clones on the other side also devoured several ancestors of the gods, further increasing their strength. St. Karen. After receiving the information about the death of many ancestors, Patriarch Dupont was shocked and angry! These clones of the Soul Master are so powerful! Facing the siege of many ancestors, they not only managed with ease, but even devoured more than a hundred ancestors! It seems that when he was in the Tianquan Gxy, the Soul Master deliberately hid his strength. After taking a deep breath, Patriarch Dupont managed to calm down. Its still unclear whether this is the Soul Masters limit. If he still has a trump card, maybe even more ancestors attacking him wont help. To be on the safe side, we can only ask Lord Tianzun to go out again! He decisively stood up and left. After some wandering, I found Warren Tianzun who had dealt with the Soul Master in the past. When thetter heard Patriarch Dupont''s plea for help, he frowned slightly and scolded sternly: "There are only dozens of soul master clones. They are obviously only at the Saint King level. Do you want me to take action personally?" If there is any difficulty, I will personallye forward. What are there so many powerful Saint King Realm people in the n doing? Go back and figure it out yourself! After saying that, Warren Tianzun waved his hand and flew Chief Dupont hundreds of kilometers away. What Patriarch Dupont didnt know was. Warren Tianzun had a lucky escape from the soul master, which had a psychological shadow on the soul master. Even if the other party is just a clone, who knows whether the other party will turn into his true form at any time, or use other magical means? Warren Tianzun is not willing to take risks himself because of this little turmoil within the n. far away. n Chief Dupont, who was thrown away by him, did not dare toin at all. Instead, he bowed to Warren Tianzun before turning around and leaving. The current Eighteenth Heavenly Lord Warren is the lowest ranked Heavenly Lord. Since he is unwilling to take action, it is naturally impossible for Patriarch Dupont to go to other Heavenly Lords. Otherwise, several deities will be offended at the same time. Chief Dupont sighed helplessly. He knew that he could only send out more Ancestors next, either to destroy all the soul master''s clones in one fell swoop, or to test out all the opponent''s trump cards. The cost of all this will be the lives of many ancestors. Chapter 483: Soul Lord Resurrection Chapter 483: Soul Lord Resurrection After returning to St. Karen. Chief Dupont immediately summoned five thousand ancestors. In the spacious meeting pce. n Chief Dupont looked at the dense crowd of figures in front of him with a solemn expression, told everyone all kinds of information about the soul master''s clone, and repeatedly warned everyone. The soul attack of the soul master is very difficult. Everyone must make a strategic n. It is best to keep a certain distance from each other. Once thepanions fall into dizziness, others will immediately step forward to rescue them. We must break down his defense as quickly as possible and try not to cause any casualties. Furthermore, the soul master may have other trump cards, and the performance in the intelligence may not necessarily reflect his full strength. Dont be careless, everyone! After Patriarch Dupont finished his instructions, five thousand ancestors set off in a mighty manner, with every hundred people forming a small team, heading to differents to ambush and squat. When the soul master''s clone appears. Hundred ancestors immediately dispatched and surrounded him. These 100 ancestors are organized into groups of ten, each keeping a certain distance from each other. Every time the soul master''s clone uses soul impact, several other groups immediately rush forward to besiege them, making it impossible for the soul master''s clone to devour anyone. After a brief fierce battle. The ck mist body of the soul master''s clone disappeared into thin air under the siege of the ancestors of the gods. Seeing the Soul n clones being wiped out so smoothly, the one hundred ancestors breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that the soul master''s clone is actually not a big deal, but the soul attack is a bit tricky. As long as we restrain his attack, we can easily destroy him with our strength." The other teams must not have any difficulties. In that case, lets go back and report first! Its a pity that the teleportation array was still destroyed by him. There is no Qiankun Boat here, so we can only fly back slowly. Hundred ancestors turned into streams of light at the same time and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. When they were flying in the vast starry sky. Among the dozens of other soul master clones, some are also fighting fiercely with the ancestors of the gods, while others are still flying in the starry sky. I saw one of the ck mist flying in the starry sky suddenly split into two groups, flying in different directions. These ck mists all have the strength of the peak of the Holy King Realm, and have subsequently swallowed up so many powerful gods. Even after this split, the strength of the two ck mists is still close to the peak of the Holy King Realm. That is to say. After losing one clone, the number of soul master clones was immediately replenished without any loss at all. In fact, the number of holy realm clones that can exist at the same time can reach up to several hundred. Just in order to retain some trump cards, the soul master clone deliberately maintained the number 50. What they are doing now is just a small disturbance to the huge Baishan constetion, and it is not considered a loss at all. But if there are too many Holy King realm clones and the turmoil they create is too great, it will be troublesome to lure the Heavenly Lord out. After all, no body with the strength of the Heavenly Realm has yet been born, and it is not the time to confront the Heavenly Gods of the gods head-on. Fifty ck Mist clones continued to run rampant in the territory of the Protoss, devouring all life ons one after another. More than a monthter. Seeing the victorious return of one team after another, Patriarch Dupont thought that the mission would be sessfullypleted, but he found that there were still manys that continued to lose contact. He suddenly became furious. He once again invited the ancestors who had returned to the Ancestral Pavilion, and said in a stiff tone: "The intelligence said that the clones of the soul master have the ability to devour and divide. Even if you kill the clones you are responsible for, it does not represent the mission. Finish." Remember! Your mission is to destroy all the soul master clones together! Instead of just staring at the clone in front of you. At this time, there are more than 3,000 ancestors standing in the meeting pce, and more than 1,000 ancestors are still ambushing on variouss. After all, the target of each soul master clone is a randomly selected near the it invadedst time. Their ambush usually only has a sess rate of about one-fifth. Especially after some soul master clones die, other soul master clones may deliberately go to distants, which will further reduce their ambush sess rate. Even if you ambush multiple times, there is a small chance that you will never hit the target. For example now. Among the many ancestors, there are still more than a dozen small teams that have never reached the target. Chief Dupont said in a deep voice: "Tell the other teams to confirm that all the soul master clones have been eliminated beforeing back together." Go! Many ancestors left silently. Although the tone of the n leader was not very good, it was true that they had not done their job well in advance. Even if they were angry, they could only endure it. So, after re-dividing their goals, they went to differents. However. What they dont know yet is. Among the more than a dozen soul master clones that have never been exterminated, except for the vast majority that have been split, there is one who has always retainedplete strength, and even became stronger and stronger as he continued to be devoured. Until this day. After this soul master clone devoured all the living creatures on a, his strength finally improved qualitatively and reached the realm of Heavenly Lord. Finally, I am resurrected! The Soul Master was suspended high above the deserted,ughing happily. His ontological consciousness, as the clone seeds are nted in each clone, will automatically be resurrected in a certain clone when the original body dies. This time, he was trapped in the chaotic space by Emperor Ivan, which cut off the connection between his body and his clone, which indeed made it impossible for him to resurrect automatically. However, when one of his clones reaches the same level of strength as the main body, the consciousness of the main body will also be automatically activated, thuspleting the resurrection. This clone naturally bes the main body. The soul master closed his eyes and began to sense the information in the minds of many clones, understanding the situation and some important information during the period of conscious slumber. The war in the Tianquan Gxy is still going on. Since the Protoss territory has not beenpletely digested, the other major forces are busy seizing the territory and plundering resources. Naturally, they have been living in peace. When the Soul Master began to receive information from the South Star Sea, he was suddenly shocked. Ivan Tianzun broke through to the Heavenly Emperor realm? Both of them disappeared after the battle with Jiang Heng? No wonder my clone dared to cause trouble in the White Mountain Constetion. Then, he randomly selected a few of the major clones in the Baishan constetion and began to explore the intelligence in the clone''s mind. He had a fairly good understanding of the overall situation. In that case! Then Ill take the opportunity to cause trouble in the White Mountain Constetion and create more fun for you. The soul master grinned, his body turned into ck mist, and suddenly rose into the sky, flying towards the endless and vast starry sky. at the same time. The ancestors on the other side also came to the majors full of anger, and set up ambush again, waiting for the soul master''s clone to arrive. Chapter 484: Go and invite Ivan Tianzun Chapter 484: Go and invite Ivan Tianzun On a certain. The soul master came quietly and destroyed the teleportation array. Hundred Ancestors, organized into groups of ten, immediately surrounded the Soul Master tightly, leaving no room for escape. One of the groups rushed forward first. Just when the ancestors of the God n thought that they could easily kill the Soul Master, they were surprised to find that with a sh of ck mist, the bodies of the ten ancestors in this group were swallowed up silently without any resistance. Power. at the same time. The ck mist is still spreading toward other ancestors. Many ancestors only felt their scalps numb and their whole bodies almost trembling. There was only one thought in their minds: "He is definitely not only at the Saint King level!" Escape! One of them shouted loudly. Everyone decisively fled in different directions. They all know in their hearts that only those who are powerful in the Heavenly Realm can kill ten ancestors in an instant. Facing such terrifying strong men, even if their number is ten times greater, they can only flee in panic. Dozens of white lights burst out around like a goddess scattering flowers. A group of ck mist swept past, swallowing up several white lights in an instant, and then chased the other white lights. Facing the soul masters pursuit at dozens of times the speed of light, even if many ancestors dispersed, they could not escape from his grasp and were quickly devoured one by one. Then all living things on the entire. After doing all this, the soul master flew to the next target without stopping. And dozens of his clones are constantly wreaking havoc on others. Even if it is asionally wiped out by the ancestors of the gods, new clones will be divided into new clones immediately, just like weeds, they can never be wiped outpletely. Such continuous killings have finally caused small-scale turmoil. Many protoss have begun to stay away from the gxy where the soul master''s clone is located, in order to avoid being annihted at any time. The news of the disappearance of one hundred ancestors also reached the ears of Chief Dupont, and it immediately attracted his attention. We have lost contact for more than a month. In this case, they must all have died. Is it possible that the clone of the soul master can also reach the strength of the Tianzun realm? Or, is he actually the true entity? Patriarch Dupont thought for a long time. He knew that the only person with such strength who could kill a hundred ancestors without giving them a chance to escape could only be Tianzun. But. Without precise information, he did not dare to alert Warren Tianzun rashly, otherwise he would definitely anger him. He ordered people to invite one hundred ancestors again, told them the general task situation, and seriously warned them: Your main task is to detect the other partys intelligence and find out whether the other party is an ordinary clone, or a true entity with the strength of the Heavenly Lord Realm? If its the former, just kill the other person. If its thetter, everyone should pay attention to save their lives. Hearing this, all the ancestors faces became a little ugly. After looking at each other, one of them said: "n leader, if it is an ordinary task, we are naturally obliged to do it, but the other party is probably a powerful person in the Tianzun realm. This task of yours is simply asking us to die. Please forgive us for not agreeing." Chief Dupont nced at everyone and saw that everyone was looking at him with displeasure, as if they were protesting silently. He said calmly: "If you refuse to execute it, then I can only use the Patriarch''s Order. There is no room for bargaining on this task." If you think it is unreasonable, you can report it to Laozu Pavilion, who will verify the details of the task and discuss whether my arrangement is reasonable. But you must carry out this task! The faces of many ancestors became increasingly gloomy. Although their status is high, they cannot refuse the n leader''s order. Otherwise, it is equivalent to betraying the n, and the result will undoubtedly be death. Chief Dupont continued: "Don''t worry! Although the other party may be Tianzun, it is only a very small probability. After all, the real soul master has always been in Tianquan Gxy." "It''s just that the soul master has various methods. It is possible that he defeated the Hoba ancestors through some strange means." "As long as you are careful, there will be no danger." Even though he said this, everyone''s expressions still did not soften at all. After all, it was a matter of life and death. After a moment of silence, one of the ancestors said in a deep voice: "We naturally dare not refuse the n leader''s order, but we will report this mission to the ancestor pavilion." Lets go! One hundred ancestors left in a mighty manner. They first returned to the Ancestor Pavilion, reported the task to the Pavilion Master, and requested that the task arranged by the n leader be reviewed. After all, they are all ancestors and high-level leaders of the God n. Even the patriarch cannot ask them to perform unreasonable tasks at will. The patriarchs order has irresistible effect, but it cannot be issued casually by the patriarch. After the report, one hundred ancestors set off to ambush near the that the Soul Lord invaded two days ago. Lin Qi, the master of the Laozu Pavilion, came to the n leaders meeting pce to learn the details of the mission. When he saw the news that one hundred ancestors had lost contact for a long time, he immediately shouted angrily: "A hundred ancestors have already died, and the opponent must be a powerful person in the Tianzun realm. Why do you still arrange for the ancestors to go there rashly? Isn''t this obviously asking them to die?" You still forcefully issue the patriarchs order under such circumstances? Do you really think you can cover up the entire God n with one hand? Chief Duponts expression remained calm: Pavilion Master Lynch, what do you think should be arranged? Of course Im asking Lord Tianzun toe forward! "I have already asked for instructions, and Heavenly Lord Warren scolded me, saying not to disturb him with this trivial matter. Lord Lin Qi, how about you go and report it in person?" "this" Lin Qis tone paused. n Chief Dupont sighed: "Last time in the Tianquan Gxy incident, ten Heavenly Lords were dispatched, three of them have died. Perhaps Warren Heavenly Lord was in a bad mood because of this." "At this time, I can only go to Warren Tianzun toe forward if I am sure that the soul master has the strength of the Tianzun realm and that we cannot solve it." The exnation given by Patriarch Dupont finally calmed down Lynch''s anger. Ten dayster. n Chief Dupont, who had not received any news, confirmed the disappearance of these one hundred ancestors. He understands. Even though one hundred ancestors were on guard, they all fell into the hands of the other party, which indirectly confirmed that the other party had the strength of the Heavenly Lord Realm. He once again came to the starry sky where Warren Tianzun was. Warren Tianzun! n Chief Dupont saluted respectfully: "One of the soul master''s clones has been confirmed to have the strength of the Tianzun realm. Please help me, Mr. Tianzun!" Warren Tianzun frowned slightly. He barely escaped from the soul master, knowing that he was no match for the soul master. This made him secretly d that he didn''t show up in personst time, otherwise, he would very likely have fallen into the hands of the Soul Master. Thinking of this, Warren Tianzun said in a deep voice: "I can''t do anything about this matter, and I am not the soul master''s opponent. You can ask Ivan Tianzun to take action." n Chief Dupont did not dare to hesitate and nodded quickly: "Yes! Then I will go and invite Ivan Tianzun." Chapter 485: The mysterious space in chaos Chapter 485: The mysterious space in chaos However. When Patriarch Dupont came to the starry sky where Ivan Tianzun was, he found that Ivan Tianzun was no longer there. After some twists and turns. Chief Dupont had no choice but to find Zun Locke the next day. Locke Tianzun is the second strongest person in the God n. ording to the historical records of the God n, he is the second supreme powerhouse to break through to the Tianzun realm after Ivan Tianzun. He has a huge reputation among the God n. In terms of performance alone, he is even more dazzling than Ivan Tianzun. If we say that Ivan Tianzun is the king who pacified the world, the greatest leader who created a prosperous age, he possesses all kinds of supreme glory. Then Locke Tianzun is the invincible God of War. Because he grew up step by step in the eyes of everyone and became an invincible strong man with countless dazzling achievements, sweeping everyone at the same time. Whether it is the divine realm or the holy realm, they are all invincible at the same level. It was not until he entered the Tianzun realm that he gradually lowered his profile and no longer appeared in the public eye. After carefully reading the relevant information about the soul master, Locke Tianzun''s expression became solemn. Im afraid I wont be able to kill a strong man that even Ivan Tianzun cant do anything about. Dont have high expectations. "I understand! It would be great if Locke Tianzun cane forward!" Chief Dupont said with a respectful smile on his face. After Locke Tianzun set off, Chief Dupont breathed a sigh of relief: "I hope everything goes well!" It seems now that both the clone and the body need to devour enough living beings in order to have corresponding strength. This body has been lucky enough to escape so many ambushes before it has the opportunity to break through to its current strength. Next, as long as we can sessfully kill the opponent and continue to suppress the other clones with arge number of powerful people, preventing them from having a chance to break through to the holy realm, no matter how many soul master clones there are, they will not be able to make any waves. the other side. After ambushing several times. Lock Tianzun finally confronts the Soul Master head-on. Two people fought crazily on a. The aftermath of the battle easily destroyed the and killed all the powerful gods who survived. finally. The soul master who had not fully recovered his strength still died in the hands of Lord Locke. The empty starry sky somewhere. Arge cloud of ck mist is moving at several times the speed of light. Suddenly, it stopped without warning. "It seems that the foundation of the God n is still very strong. Now is not the time for a head-on fight. Just wait for my next return!" The resurrected Soul Master whispered softly. He suddenly changed direction and flew to others further away. for the rest of the time. The soul masters true form never showed up again. But his dozens of powerful clones are still scattered throughout the White Mountain constetion, asionally invadings to devour them, or asionally hiding in the stars for several months. Just a few dozen clones can cause chaos in dozens of gxies in the White Mountain constetion. Thousands of ancestors had to chase and kill them everywhere without daring to rx at all. Time passes quietly. In chaotic space. Jiang Heng held Emperor Ivan''s body tightly with both hands and flew aimlessly. There is no time and no direction here. There does not seem to be any matter. If Jiang Heng hadn''t been counting the time silently, he wouldn''t have known that more than ten years had passed. On this very day. Jiang Heng was flying as usual. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened up. At this time, he was in a void space. There is no omnipresent power of chaos around, only deep darkness and nothingness. Jiang Heng turned around and looked. The gray power of chaos was seen floating in front of him like mist, but it seemed to be blocked by a transparent film, preventing it from floating into the void space where he was. Jiang Heng looked around carefully. Find out that the ce he is in is like a spherical space surrounded by the power of chaos. Because the power of chaos is like a slightly curved gray arc wall, spreading to the end of sight. And within the spherical space. I dont know how far away, Jiang Heng could faintly see three stars there. A mysterious space surrounded by chaotic space? It seems that this ce is not simple. Jiang Heng thought to himself. After thinking for a moment, he let go of his hands and allowed Emperor Ivan to escape from his grasp. Ivan, Ill let you go this time, and Ille and take your life after I make a breakthrough in cultivation! Jiang Heng knew that he was not the opponent of Emperor Ivan for the time being, and he could not let the other party take him away. There was no point in continuing to entangle him. What''s more, in this empty space with no ce in front or behind, leaving the other party here is the best choice. With his own teleportation speed, if he takes Ivan Tianzun with him all the way, it will be equivalent to doing the other party a favor. Jiang Heng has no intention of doing such a stupid thing! As soon as he finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared from the ce and appeared very far away in the next moment. Then he shed continuously without stopping, and continued to approach the three stars in the distance. He cannot leave the chaotic space, but he might be able to find a way in those three stars. At the worst, he can find an empty starry sky and release the ancestors of the gods for him to practice quickly. At this time, Jiang Heng suddenly discovered a problem. In this void starry sky, his teleportation distance seems to be greatly limited. The maximum distance of a single teleportation is only 20 million kilometers, which is only about one-tenth of the outside world. "strangeness!" Although I can obviously feel that this space has a certain degree of suppression, it is not powerful at all. Why is it such a big restriction on my teleportation? It seems that the restrictions in other aspects are also not small. Jiang Heng thought secretly. behind him. After Emperor Ivan flew out from Jiang Heng''s palm, he was about to release the realm of chaos, but found that Jiang Heng teleported away immediately. Damn it! He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Originally, he nned to trap Jiang Heng in the chaotic space, but Jiang Heng dragged him into the depths of the chaotic space. Now Jiang Heng has taken him flying aimlessly in the chaotic space for more than ten years, and now even he ispletely unsure of getting out. It can be said that both sides suffer losses. As of now, we can only visit those threes. Ivan Tianzun moved and flew after Jiang Heng. However, after flying for a while, he discovered that his flying speed had dropped by about half in this void space. It is only a few minutes faster than the original Tianzun state, about dozens of times the speed of light. And Jiang Heng in front of him soonpletely disappeared from his sight. What he didnt know was. Jiang Heng''s teleportation is even more restricted, only one-tenth of what is possible in the outside world. But even so, Jiang Hengs current speed is hundreds of times the speed of light. The two of them walked one behind the other, constantly approaching the direction of the three stars. But at such an exaggerated speed, Jiang Heng teleported for five years before he finally arrived near the three stars. Chapter 486: huge green planet Chapter 486: huge green Three stars came into Jiang Heng''s eyes clearly. I saw only three stars distributed in a straight line, extremely far apart from each other. Looking from Jiang Hengs position, the stars on the left are as red as fire, the stars on the right are as white as frost, and in the middle is a huge green. As the distance got closer, the green continued to erge in Jiang Hengs eyes until it upied most of his sight. At this time, he has not yet arrived on the. This made Jiang Heng marvel: "The distance is more than hundreds of millions of miles, but it still looks like this. The size of this green is at least a million times the size of ordinary livings." For such a huge, the gravity alone is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. If there are any living beings among them, they must be extremely powerful races! Jiang Heng continued to teleport. A few hourster, he actually arrived outside the atmosphere of the green. However, what Jiang Heng didnt know was. As he and Emperor Ivan approached the green, a pair of eyes was always observing them secretly. Not only was Jiang Heng unaware of this, but even Ivan, who was in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, waspletely unaware of it. Jiang Heng quietly teleported near the atmosphere. At this time, the green haspletely upied his sight, and the edges can barely be seen to the left and right. It can be seen that it is huge, even more than he had previously imagined. In the atmosphere in front of you, there are a lot of zing white thunder and lightning, and asionally there are wind and mes erupting, and the rich and substantial spiritual energy surges continuously. Jiang Heng teleported, but did not reach the surface. Instead, he appeared in the clouds, and the surrounding thunder and lightning struck him. Jiang Heng subconsciously nced at his personal panel. Comparing the potential points converted by the attacks of the ancestors of the gods, Jiang Heng instantly analyzed that the attack power of this ball of thunder and lightning was about ten times stronger than the attacks of the ancestors of the gods. This shocked Jiang Heng. Although the strength of the ancestor of the God n does not pose any threat to him at present, the strength of the Holy King Realm is the top powerhouse in the entire Tianquan Gxy, and it is almost invincible in the South Star Sea. Now on this mysterious green, just the clouds in the sky have a stronger attack power than the Holy King Realm. It can be seen that this is indeed extraordinary. Jiang Heng stayed in it and continued to feel it for a while. It is found that attacks such as thunder and lightning or strong winds erupting in the clouds do not always ur, but only asionally. Then he teleported nine times in a row, and then he sessfully reached the sky above the surface. It teleported ten times in total, which means that the distance from the atmosphere to the surface is almost 200 million kilometers. Jiang Heng was thinking silently in his mind and carefully felt the feeling on his body: "The gravity here is about 10,000 times that of ordinary livings." He raised his left hand again and flicked his fingers forward. The space in front of him suddenly cracked open, forming arge spider web-like crack, which spread tens of meters around and then healed automatically. The space stability is thousands of times stronger than the outside world. Jiang Heng once again made one move. A white sword energy more than ten meters long shot forward, flew hundreds of meters, and then quietly dissipated in the air. The sword energy with such a strong cohesion dissipated so quickly in this space. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but secretly sighed. After trying it, he looked around. Below him, there was a vast forest, almost as far as the eye could see. Scattered birds and beasts flew back and forth over the forest, and asionally fell back into the forest. One after another, the roars of beasts came from the forest. As if they had discovered Jiang Heng''s figure, several gray birds and beasts flew towards him, opening their mouths and letting out high-pitched cries. They have slender and sharp beaks that look like spears. Their bodies are not feathered like ordinary birds. Instead, they have dense gray scales that glow with a faint metallic luster in the sun. Jiang Hengzheng wanted to see the strength of the creatures on this, but he was not in a hurry to take action, but patiently waited for the other party to approach. I saw a bird and beast opening its mouth and biting at Jiang Heng. There were still some scarlet meat strands on the sharp teeth in its mouth, making it look extremely ferocious. Jiang Heng raised his hand casually. The palm of his hand quickly erged dozens of times, like a shield in front of him. The next moment, Jiang Heng felt his palm shake slightly, and a force that was neither light nor heavy came from his palm. "too weak!" Jiang Heng shook his head slightly. His palms were erged hundreds of times again, and he caught all the birds and beasts that flew over one after another in his hands, and squeezed them hard. Majestic power exploded in the palm of his hand. On this, the space stability and gravity are extremely strong, which makes all Jiang Heng''s external attacks extremely restricted. pare to. The impact on the body''s explosive power is not great, it is only reduced by about half. At this time, using 50% of the force, these birds and beasts were instantly shaken to pieces, with not even a trace of flesh and blood left. Let go of your hands, there is nothing in your palms. Jiang Heng stood tall, raised his eyes and looked around, carefully observing the distance, and finally saw the border of the forest in a certain direction. The next moment, his figure turned into a stream of light. On the way, various strange birds and beasts flew up from time to time and attacked him, but he easily eliminated them all. at this time. A figure rose from the forest below and headed straight for Jiang Heng. During the flight, this figure was still growing in size at an extremely fast speed. When it arrived in front of Jiang Heng, it had turned into a behemoth tens of thousands of meters high. This is an ape with golden hair all over its body, its limbs are thick and powerful, and its two exposed chest muscles are like steel tes, which looks full of power. Jiang Heng did not use teleportation, but flew slowly at high altitude in order to see more of the powerful people on this. The golden giant ape in front of us must be a strong one! Jiang Heng was not surprised but overjoyed. He also transformed into a terrifying giant nearly 200,000 meters tall. Boom! The rapidly growing body pushed away the air, forming a huge hurricane, but it quickly calmed down without spreading far. Jiang Heng stepped on the ground, causing a slight vibration on the ground, but the top of his head was far from touching the clouds in the sky, and the forest under his feet still seemed boundless. Today, he looks like an ordinary person standing in the vast grasnd. Itspletely different from before. As soon as I transform, I feel that the space on the bes extremely cramped, and stretching my body a little will cause great damage to the. For such a big, its much easier to transform now! Jiang Hengughed. Punched at the golden giant ape in front of him. "Roar!" Seeing Jiang Heng''s body be several timesrger than it was, the golden giant ape was not afraid at all, and also punched him forward. Boom! A terrible shock wave swept across all directions. The thunderous sound spread across hundreds of miles. One person and one ape are not taking half a step back. Its really strong enough! Jiang Heng''s eyes lit up, heughed and punched again, and he was face to face with the golden giant ape, punching him one after another. Chapter 487: prehistoric world Chapter 487: prehistoric world In a matter of seconds. One man and one ape fired tens of thousands of punches one after another, the force became stronger and stronger, and the momentum created became more and more exaggerated. The shock wave visible to the naked eye is like a circle of translucent ripples, blooming in the air one after another. The golden giant ape couldn''t help but start to retreat. Jiang Hengughed heartily: "Continue!" He did not use teleportation to form a barrier with the Forbidden Law of the Universe. He just chased after him and kept exchanging blows with the golden giant ape with his fists. "Roar!" The golden giant ape roared angrily. Trying to control his body in the air, his fists turned into phantoms. However, his power is still slightly inferior after all. In addition, each of Jiang Heng''s punches carried a strange concussive force that could prate into his body, constantly disrupting his power movements, and giving him a feeling of paralysis and weakness all over his body. This made it increasingly difficult for him to resist. At a certain moment, the fists collided. His right hand became weak and he could no longer resist. And Jiang Heng''s fist broke through his defense andnded on his chest. Majestic strength poured into his body. The golden giant ape vomited blood, and its huge body flew out upside down. Jiang Heng moved and immediately chased after him. A punch to the head. Boom! With a dull loud noise, the golden giant ape''s body hit the ground at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Heng caught up again. Punch after punchnded on the body of the golden giant ape, smashing it until it vomited blood. At this time, the golden giant ape shouted loudly: Great Immortal, have mercy on me! Jiang Heng stopped what he was doing and froze on the spot, with a look of shock on his face. Its not that Im surprised that the giant ape in front of me can speak. But because thenguage spoken by the other party turned out to be themonnguage of Aquablue Star in his previous life. Is there any connection between this world and Aquamarine? Such an idea popped into Jiang Heng''s mind. Seeing Jiang Heng stop, the golden giant ape thought that the other party decided to let him go. He breathed a sigh of relief, flew to the side, bowed and said: "Thank you, Great Immortal, for not killing me!" Jiang Heng straightened his mind and asked calmly: "Let me ask you, where is this ce?" The golden giant ape replied very cooperatively: "This is the Dongjiang Mountains." I have been in seclusion for too long. Please tell me the general situation of this world. The golden giant ape was slightly startled, and then began to speak in detail. Coupled with Jiang Hengs questions from time to time, Jiang Heng had a general understanding of the world. This world is called the prehistoric realm. No one knows how big it is. Even the golden giant ape in front of them, most people don''t know that the prehistoric world they call is actually a. There are three most powerful people in the prehistoric world, who are respected by everyone as the Three Saints of the Prehistoric World, also known as the legendary Hunyuan Saints. Of course, Jiang Heng knew that the Hunyuan saints here were definitely not the same as the powerful saints outside. Because the golden giant ape in front of him is stronger than the peak of the Holy King Realm in the outside world. The strength of the golden giant ape is that of a fairy. It is two realms lower than the Hunyuan Sage. If converted ording to thisparison, Hunyuan Saint is equivalent to the realm of Emperor Ivan. The following are the golden immortals, heavenly immortals, earthly immortals and human immortals. Respectively corresponds to the external deities, holy kings, great sages and saints. In fact, Jiang Heng also knew that thisparison was inurate, because after entering the prehistoric world, his strength was obviously suppressed, and was about half weaker than the normal state. Looking at the golden giant ape in front of us, although it corresponds to the Holy King Realm, it is obviously a bit stronger than the normal Holy King Realm. so. Compared with the actualbat power disyed in the prehistoric world, the strong outsiders have to lower themselves to a lower level. For example, although the cultivation level of Emperor Ivan is equivalent to that of the Hunyuan Saint, he is definitely not the opponent of the Three Saints of Prehistoric Times. And Jiang Heng''s strength is probably slightly inferior to that of the Golden Immortal in the prehistoric world. Approximately how many powerful people are there in the Golden Fairy Realm? Jiang Heng suddenly asked. The golden giant ape answered honestly: "I don''t know, the prehistoric world is vast and boundless. Except for the three saints of the prehistoric world who are famous all over the world, the powerful ones in the golden fairnd below can only dominate one side at most. No one knows how many they have." Jiang Heng nodded and didnt ask any more questions. Thank you for rifying my doubts, then Ill take my leave. After saying that, he changed back to his normal size, turned around and flew away. The golden giant ape breathed aplete sigh of relief, also shrunk in size, and flew back to the forest below. Regarding themonnguage of Aquablue Star, Jiang Heng didn''t know how to ask. He nned to wait until he got more information before asking more slowly. Since thenguages are exactly the same, there must be some connection between the prehistoric world and the world where Aquablue Star is located, and Jiang Heng has enough time to investigate. Not long after, Jiang Heng flew to the edge of the forest. He saw a small vige outside the forest, and some humans wearing animal skins among them. As the distance got closer, the humans in the vige also saw Jiang Heng''s figure. It''s just that it''s unexpected. After a slightmotion, everyone in the vige hurried back to the dpidated stone houses, seemingly afraid of Jiang Heng''s arrival. Seeing this, Jiang Heng simply passed by from above. After flying for some distance, he saw a spacious road. Horses of humans marched slowly on the road. Arge rhinoceros-like beast tows a cart loaded with wooden boxes, slowly moving forward driven by humans. Jiang Heng took a serious look at the convoy. The wooden boxes on the cart have exquisite lines and patterns, and the people are also wearing weapons. Some are wearing animal skins, and some are wearing coarse linen. From these details, it can be seen that the human beings here also have a civilized existence. After taking one look, Jiang Heng ignored it and continued to fly forward along the road. It didnt take long. A city came into Jiang Hengs sight. The city wall made of huge stones stands tall. Peopleing from all directions form a long queue, walking along the road towards the city gate. Above the city gate, there are three characters "Yingtai City" written in themonnguage of Shun Star. The text is exactly the same. Jiang Heng''s heart suddenly moved. "It seems that the prehistoric world and Aquamarine are not only connected, but have always been connected. Otherwise, after the baptism of time, the words would have evolved and be different." Thinking of this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He knew that he might be only a hair away from finding the Aquamarine Star. Jiang Heng smiled. Without pausing, he flew directly into the city from above. When hended on a busy street, the people around him eximed and bowed down one after another, shouting respectfully: "See the Great Immortal!" From the mouth of the golden giant ape, I learned that Great Immortal is the honorific title everyone gives to the powerful in the fairnd. Jiang Heng said calmly: "Everyone, get up." Everyone stood up straight, but some people still looked at him from time to time. Jiang Heng ignored everyone''s gazes and wandered around the city for a while before finding a tavern to sit down. Chapter 488: The Three Great Religions of the Ancient World Chapter 488: The Three Great Religions of the Ancient World It didnt take long. A middle-aged man in silk, led by two servants, quickly walked into the tavern. Many diners stood up and saluted. See the Lord of the City! The middle-aged man in silk just nodded to everyone in a hurry, then quickly walked up to the second floor and came to stand at the table where Jiang Heng was. The Lord of Yingtai City, Qiao Zhiqiang, has met the Great Immortal! The middle-aged man bowed and said. The surrounding diners were suddenly startled, stood up quickly, and also bowed and saluted: "See the Great Immortal!" The powerful ones in the fairnd, even the most ordinary immortals among them, are still aloof to ordinary people, and there is no room for disrespect. In a remote town like Yingtai City, you may not be able to meet a passing fairnd expert for several years. Let alone staying and eating here. Everyone nced at Jiang Heng respectfully and curiously. No need to be polite! Everyone, sit down! Jiang Heng said calmly. Everyone sat down hesitantly. City Lord Qiao Zhiqiang and his two servants stood up straight and nodded at Jiang Heng''s table, acting very respectfully. Is something wrong? Jiang Heng spoke again. Qiao Zhiqiang said respectfully: "I heard that the great immortal has arrived. As the chief of this city, I want to show my kindness to thendlord, so I came here to see him." Jiang Heng took a sip of wine calmly. The wine here is not much different from Aqua Blue Star, but it is extremely strong and contains some special energy. You will feel a warm feeling in your throat when you enter it. He said calmly: "No, I have been cultivating for a long time. I just want to live peacefully for a while and feel the smoke and fire in the world." Qiao Zhiqiang quickly bowed and said: "In that case, I won''t disturb the Immortal for drinking. If the Immortal has any instructions during his life here, you are wee toe to the City Lord''s Mansion at any time." Finished. Qiao Zhiqiang was ready to leave with his two servants. At this time, Jiang Heng suddenly called him: "By the way, since City Lord Qiao has this intention, then you can help me arrange a house, as long as it is clean and simple." Qiao Zhiqiang quickly responded happily: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right now!" He ordered one of the servants behind him: "You wait here, and when the great immortal has finished eating, you will take the great immortal to the house." Jiang Heng waved his hand casually and said, "No, I''ll go there by myselfter." Qiao Zhiqiang then bowed and retreated. Jiang Heng finished the food on the table leisurely, and when he was about to pay, the waiter who ran over said respectfully: Im reporting to the Great Immortal, the city lord has already settled the ount. Jiang Heng was not surprised. He nodded and walked out of the tavern. Then he stood up from the ground, causing a series of exmations from nearby pedestrians. ording to Qiao Zhiqiang''s positioning, Jiang Heng flew over a group of houses in the blink of an eye. In the prehistoric world, the only ones who can physically fly through the air are the powerful ones above the fairnd. So, when they saw Jiang Heng flying from afar, the guards below suddenly becamemotion, fearing that he had malicious intentions. City Lord Qiao Zhiqiang quickly walked out of a certain house and saluted Jiang Heng in mid-air: "See the Great Immortal!" "I have sent people to clean up the house. How about you sit down for a while?" Jiang Heng flew to his side: "That''s good!" Seeing that Jiang Heng was so talkative, Qiao Zhiqiang''s face was full of joy. He respectfully led Jiang Heng into a living room and asked Jiang Heng to take the main seat while he sat at the bottom. The presence of the Great Immortal has made the whole Yingtai City shine, and I am deeply honored. I wonder if I can take the liberty to ask for the title of the Great Immortal? Qiao Zhiqiang held his hand with a ttering smile on his face. My name is Jiang Heng. I have met the Great Immortal Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng nodded, and then asked casually: "I have been cultivating for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t know much about the outside world anymore. I wonder if you can introduce me to any famous golden immortals recently?" Qiao Zhiqiang was startled, then smiled bitterly and said: "I am just an ordinary low-level official, and I have no ess to the news of the immortal masters, let alone the top golden immortal masters." After finishing speaking, he asked cautiously: "I wonder what the great immortal wants to do when he is looking for the powerful golden immortal?" Jiang Heng said calmly: "During tens of thousands of years of seclusion, I have broken through to the Golden Immortal realm, but I have never fought against other Golden Immortal masters. Therefore, this time I want to discuss it with some seniors in the Golden Immortal realm." Hear the words. Qiao Zhiqiang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. They are both great powers in the Immortal Realm, but there are three great realms separating them from the Human Immortal Realm and the Golden Immortal Realm, which arepletely different from each other. The Golden Immortal Power is almost the top existence in the entire prehistoric world even though the three great Hunyuan Saints have not been born for many years. Even the emperor of his own Shanyi Dynasty was like an ant in front of the powerful Jinxian. The Shanyi Dynasty had 28 states and 720 cities under its jurisdiction, and Yingtai City could only be considered an insignificant small city among them. As Qiao Zhiqiang, I feel extremely honored to be able to sit together with a great master from the fairnd. It turned out that the other party was not an ordinary fairnd power, but a golden fairy power that even the emperor was not qualified to look up to! This not only surprised him, but also made him feel a little scared. Just like a beggar on the street meeting the emperor, no matter how much he entertains him, he is worried that he has neglected him. Qiao Zhiqiang stood up subconsciously and saluted Jiang Heng solemnly again: "Qiao Zhiqiang, the city lord of Yingtai City in Xiashanyi Dynasty, met Jiang Heng Jinxian!" He did not dare to suspect that Jiang Heng was deliberately exaggerating, because the other party had no need to do so. In any case, Jiang Hengs ability to fly in the air is definitely a power in the fairnd. Exaggeration or not, it does not affect his status. Sit down. Jiang Heng said calmly: "Which sect does the Shanyi Dynasty belong to?" Back to the Great Immortal, the Shanyi Dynasty is a sect of the Tongtian Sect. Jiang Heng had already learned from the golden giant ape that the three prehistoric saints each established a sect, which was known as the three prehistoric sects. They are the Immortal Sect, the Tongtian Sect, and the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect. All the dynasties in the entire prehistoric world belong to the sects of the three major religions. Even the powerful casual cultivators in the fairnd dare not provoke these dynastiesposed of mortals. The major dynasties together upied most of the prehistoric world. The three major religions controlled the major dynasties. If there is really any connection between the prehistoric world and Aquamarine Star, it is very likely that it will be controlled by the three major religions. So, if Jiang Heng wants to find out the information about Aquamarine Star and find a way to enter it, naturally he cannot easily offend the three major religions. Jiang Hengs previous n was to make himself famous through duels and see if he would attract the top leaders of the three major religions to actively recruit him. On the premise of not wanting to offend the three major religions, naturally you cannot attract the golden immortal power through random killings. The best choice is to get good information and then go to your door to invite a fight politely. Now it seems that the Golden Immortal Power is not as easy to find as I thought. Jiang Heng thought to himself: "It seems that we can only find a way to contact Tongtian Sect first, or even enter it and be a high-level person. Naturally, we can naturally investigate the relevant information of Water Blue Star." Jiang Heng certainly understands the principle that haste makes waste. If you are too eager and show your intentions too early, you may be used as a threat by someone who is interested. So, he was not anxious at all. Chapter 489: express secret Chapter 489: express secret Jiang Heng made a decision in his heart, then looked at Qiao Zhiqiang and said: "Since you entertained me with all your heart, I can''t owe you any favors." He deliberately thought for a moment and then continued: "I can help you once for free. It doesn''t matter whether the enemy is a human immortal or a golden immortal." This promise is valid until I leave. Qiao Zhiqiang''s face showed a smile unconsciously. Although Jiang Hengs promise was time-limited, he was still extremely excited. Just an ordinary house in exchange for the promise of a legendary golden immortal. This is definitely the most proud transaction in his life. The only thing that troubled him was that he had no powerful enemies in the fairnd. If you use this condition to ask Jiang Heng to kill a mortal, wouldn''t it be killing a chicken with a knife? It is even possible that Jiang Heng will be annoyed by this. However, Qiao Zhiqiang did not show the worries that shed in his mind, but said respectfully: "Thank you, Great Immortal Jiang Heng!" At this time. There was a sound of slightly hasty footsteps, and they soon stopped not far from the door. Lord City Lord, the house has been cleaned. A deep voice came through the door. Qiao Zhiqiang stood up again, bowed to Jiang Heng and said: "The house is ready, Immortal Jiang Heng can move in at any time." Jiang Heng also stood up: "Then let''s go!" Qiao Zhiqiang immediately walked quickly to the door, bowed and opened the door, stretched out his hand to guide him, and after Jiang Heng walked out, he gently closed the door and walked quickly to Jiang Heng''s side to lead the way. The two of them walked in tandem and soon arrived at a simple house not far from the city lord''s pce. Entering it, after a brief nce, Jiang Heng said calmly: "That''s enough, you can go back first!" After Qiao Zhiqiang left, Jiang Heng sat down cross-legged in the room. His soul power spreads. In the prehistoric world, all external abilities are suppressed by heaven and earth, and the power of the soul is no exception. The power of the soul that could cover a radius of hundreds of miles in the outside world can now only cover a radius of about ten miles. This range is equivalent to half of Yingtai City. Shrouded in the power of the soul, everyone''s words and deeds are clearly perceived by him. In addition to themon sense information that he got from the golden giant ape, he also wanted to find out more basic information about the world, and even somenguage and customs, so that he could disguise himself as a native of the prehistoric world in the future. the other side. After Qiao Zhiqiang returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, he began to think seriously. He attached great importance to the conditions Jiang Heng agreed to. The time limit given by Jiang Heng was before leaving Yingtaicheng. But who knows how long Jiang Heng will stay in Yingtai City? Maybe he would just leave after a few days when he got tired of it. Then wouldnt the agreed terms be wasted? Therefore, Qiao Zhiqiang must make good use of this condition as soon as possible to obtain the greatest benefits for himself. He himself has no powerful enemies in the fairnd, but that doesnt mean that others dont. For example, your superiors, or even the emperor! How much reward will the emperor give himself if it is conditional on destroying the powerful person in the fairnd? Perhaps he will rise to prominence from now on and his ancestors will be honored! Thinking of this, Qiao Zhiqiang couldn''t help but blush with excitement. He immediately took out a pen and paper and began to write a secret letter. Then he called a close confidant, handed the secret letter and a token in his hand to the other party, and solemnly ordered: "Xiao Fang, you immediately take the Red Lotus Eagle, take this secret letter to the imperial capital, and send the secret letter to the other party urgently." Ask to see the emperor in the name of newspaper." Confidant Xiao Fangs expression became solemn. He knew that an urgent secret report was almost equivalent to a major event of invasion by an enemy country. Even the emperor would receive it as soon as possible. The Red Lotus Eagle is an extremely rare flying bird and beast. It is also the top flying mount in the Shanyi Dynasty and a strategic material in major cities. There is only one in the entire Yingtai City. If it is not an urgent mission, it will not be dispatched easily. After receiving the secret message and token, the confidant Xiao Fang hurriedly came to an empty courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, a huge bird and beast that was three people tall was lowering its head and preening its feathers leisurely, while two servants on the side were cleaning up the blood and bone fragments on the ground. A strong smell of blood spread from afar. Before he got close, Xiao Fang smelled the smell of blood and immediately understood that the Red Lotus Eagle must have just finished eating. It must eat hundreds of kilograms of fresh meat raw for each meal. Normally, it can eat five meals a day, and the food is much richer than the servants of the entire city lord''s mansionbined. Near the entrance of the courtyard, there was a tall middle-aged man lying leisurely on an armchair. Xiao Fang walked up to the middle-aged man, handed over the token in his hand, and said seriously: "Deacon Zhou, the city lord has an order. I need to use the red lotus eagle. Please make it convenient." The middle-aged man stood up immediately: "Yes!" He led Xiao Fang to the side of the red lotus eagle, waved to the two servants to leave, and gently stroked the red feathers of the red lotus eagle, saying: "Dahong, you go out with this friend,e back Ill give you extra food, so be good, you know? Gah! The red lotus eagle raised its head and screamed, seeming to be responding to the middle-aged man''s words. "Okay, you go up!" The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Fang standing aside and seriously warned: "Although everyone knows this, I would like to remind you that when it is angry, you must not disobey it. I mean, just let it have a full meal." As he spoke, he put something like a rein around the neck of the red lotus eagle, and at the same time gently stroked the bird''s back. The red lotus eagle seemed to be ufortable. It shook its neck randomly a few times, and finally calmed down and allowed Xiao Fang to climb on its back. Deacon Zhou, Ill take my leave then! After speaking, Xiao Fang raised the reins, and the red lotus eagle immediately spread its wings, soared into the sky quickly, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. A strong wind blew up in the courtyard, blowing up arge amount of dust, which quickly swept through the entire courtyard like a sandstorm, causing the two servants not far away to cough repeatedly. the next day. Little Convenience crossed a distance of thousands of miles and arrived above a majestic city. This is the imperial capital of the Shanyi Dynasty. Landing in a spacious square, after handing the red lotus eagle to a specialized breeder, the little boy rushed to the pce without stopping. Holding a token and a secret letter stamped with an urgent seal, Xiao Fang soon met the current emperor in a pce after several rounds ofmunication. The emperor in the ancient world did not have three pces and six courtyards, so there were no eunuchs in the pce. The people responsible for serving were guards and maids. A guard who looked like an iron tower took the letter from Xiao Fang and handed it to the emperor. Tear open the letter slowly and slowly. The emperor took out the secret letter and read it. After a while, he couldn''t help but look shocked. He subconsciously looked down at Xiaofang and asked in a deep voice: "A great master from the fairnd hase to Yingtai City?" Xiao Fang quickly bowed and said: "That''s right! Yesterday, a great immortal flew from afar andnded on the street. Many passers-by witnessed it with their own eyes." The emperor was overjoyed and immediately began to think about it. Chapter 490: Earth Immortal Powerful One Yi Dongxue Chapter 490: Earth Immortal Powerful One Yi Dongxue There are actually not many powerful people in the Immortal Realm in the Prehistoric Realm, but when spread across the nearly endless Prehistoric Realm, they appear to be rtively rare. And these powerful people in the fairnd. Most of them are disciples of the three major religions and will not easily interfere in mundane matters. The remaining few are casual cultivators. Although these casual cultivators apparently did not dare to offend the three major religions, they did not dare to disrupt the order of any dynasty. But this does not mean that they are afraid of mortal dynasties. On the contrary, they will use various means to seek resources in major dynasties. This seriously damaged the interests of the dynasty. Its just that these powerful casual cultivators in the Immortal Realm know the bottom lines of the three major religions and never cross them. In addition, there are countless dynasties in the prehistoric world, and the disciples of the three major religions do not have the leisure to show up often. so. Most dynasties are actually facing the trouble of powerful casual cultivators in the fairnd. I couldnt beat him again and again, and the backstage was toozy to show up. Under normal circumstances, you can only tolerate it. This is also why the senior officials of the dynasty will find ways to make friends with powerful people in the fairnd. The three supreme religions can only try their best to prevent the major dynasties from being destroyed by the powerful men of the fairnd. The three major religions will not interfere in wars between mortals, various natural disasters, and the secret troubles caused by powerful beings in the fairnd. And the fairnd powers who have friendship with themselves can stand up for themselves and avoid more troubles. As the emperor of the Shanyi Dynasty, he naturally has acquaintances with powerful people in the fairnd, but the trouble he faces recently is a powerful person in the earthly fairnd. The strength is far above that of ordinary human immortals. The few immortals and powerful people he knew did not dare toe forward at all. Now a secret letter from Qiao Zhiqianges at the right time. "I can''t believe the power of the Golden Immortal, but since the other party is a powerful person in the Immortal Realm and swears so much, he should at least have the strength of the Immortal Realm." Facing a powerful earthly immortal, Im sure hell be able to capture him easily. The emperor thought for a while and said to the guard on the side: "Go and copy the relevant information about the Great Immortal Yi Dongxue immediately." The guard bowed and retreated. The emperor took out a pen and paper and wrote a secret letter in reply. After a while, the guard walked in quickly and respectfully handed over a book. After carefully reading it for a while, the emperor packed it together with the secret letter and gave it to Xiao Fang. Go back immediately and give these to Qiao Zhiqiang. The confidant took the letter and did not dare to dy for a moment. After returning to the square, he got on the back of the red lotus eagle and flew towards Yingtai City in a hurry. Another day has passed. Xiao Fang returned to the city lord''s mansion in a dusty state. Qiao Zhiqiang suppressed his inner excitement and expectations, opened the letter and read it word by word. See the end. Qiao Zhiqiang became excited and read out slowly along with the words on the letter: If Immortal Jiang Heng sessfully eliminates the target, I will make you the king of a state, grant you 10,000 spiritual crystals, and 20,000 generals. Have read the letter. Qiao Zhiqiangs face was flushed with excitement. The king of a state is the highest title after the emperor, and it is a title with real power and military power. In terms of status, he is below one person and above ten thousand people. Of course, only within the Shanyi Dynasty. Even so, Qiao Zhiqiang can cheer for it. ording to the administrative level of the Shanyi Dynasty, the smallest unit is the vige and town, the upper part is the city, the higher part is the state, and finally the entire Shanyi Dynasty. Although the city lord is only ranked below the king of a state, it seems that there is only one level difference, but in fact, the status is very different. Not to mention that Qiao Zhiqiang is just the lord of a small town, and his status may not be as good as that of an ordinary housekeeper in the pce. So, if he can really be crowned king, it is equivalent to a sparrow flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix and soaring into the sky. Then he picked up another book. ording to the emperor''s secret letter, this is detailed information about the target. Qiao Zhiqiang opened the book and read it carefully. The target''s name is Yi Dongxue, a powerful man from the Earthly Immortal Realm who secretly controls a Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce. With his almost invincible strength, he constantly eliminates dissidents and quickly captures the entire Shanyi Dynasty market, monopolizing a variety of products. Trading of goods. Control prices, make huge profits, and make money wantonly. Yi Dongxue did not directly confront the Shanyi Dynasty, but what he did did affect the people''s livelihood of the entire Shanyi Dynasty, and in turn affected the development of many industries. In fact, Qiao Zhiqiang has heard of it. The Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce controlled by Yi Dongxue not only monopolized the market of the Shanyi Dynasty, but also had already been upied by several other major dynasties in the surrounding area. After all, the materials required for cultivation in the Earthly Immortal Realm are not a small sum of money. Besides, it is impossible for Yi Dongxue to handle all matters in the Chamber of Commerce personally. So, in addition to him, the powerful Earth Immortal, in the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce, there are countless powerful people in the Immortal Realm. To feed so many people, the materials required are also huge. The entire Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce can be said to be a giant that spans several dynasties with the Earth Immortal Great Power Yi Dongxue as its core and countless strong men gathered together. Qiao Zhiqiang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. From this point of view, a mere throne is not an exaggerated reward at all. He could imagine. If Jiang Heng really killed Yi Dongxue, not to mention the sensation caused by the fall of this powerful person in the Earthly Immortal Realm, the redistribution of interests of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce he left behind would be enough to cause several Violent turmoil in the dynasty. Although Jiang Heng will not help Shanyi Dynasty additionally. But the fact that the emperor knew Jiang Hengs actions in advance was already a huge advantage. As long as you prepare in advance and make arrangements one step ahead, the benefits you can obtain will definitely far exceed that of any force, and far more than the reward for him this time. Even if Jiang Heng''s action failed, there would be no loss for the emperor. At most, it would be nothing but empty joy. After taking a deep breath, Qiao Zhiqiang did not dare to dy any longer and immediately got up and headed to Jiang Heng''s house. Jiang Heng at this time. After two days of secret observation, I finally have a clearer understanding of the prehistoric world. Of course, Jiang Heng also knows that Yingtai City is just an ordinary small town. The residents here are all low-level mortals, and their understanding of the top level must be unclear or even wrong. However, there are manymon sense issues, as well as some living customs,nguage customs, etc., which were ipletely described by the golden giant ape. Now thebination of the two aspects of intelligence will make it easier for Jiang Heng to disguise himself, so that he will not be exposed in future contacts with many powerful people. Just when Jiang Heng was thinking carefully about his next n. Qiao Zhiqiang came outside the house. I, Qiao Zhiqiang, would like to see the Great Immortal Jiang Heng. He stood at the gate and bowed. e in!" Jiang Hengs calm voice echoed in his ears. Qiao Zhiqiang gently opened the door, and after entering, carefully closed the door. Cross the courtyard and enter Jiang Hengs room. Qiao Zhiqiang acted cautiously throughout the whole process, for fear of disturbing Jiang Heng if he made any big moves. Chapter 491: Let Yi Dongxue come to me Chapter 491: Let Yi Dongxuee to me Tell me! Whats the matter? Jiang Heng closed his eyes slightly and said casually. Qiao Zhiqiang had organized his words in advance and said a little shyly: "Great Immortal Jiang Heng, you promised to help me two days ago. After thinking about it, I found that there is indeed a powerful Earth Immortal who is my enemy. I don''t know. Can the immortal help me?" Jiang Heng still did not open his eyes and said calmly: "Since I agreed, I will naturally do it as promised and give me the detailed information of the other party. By the way, tell me where the other party is at this time." I havepiled the targets information, but I dont know where the other party is currently, and I am still investigating. This is information, please read it first. Qiao Zhiqiang took out a book from his arms, held it in both hands, walked to Jiang Heng step by step, bowed and handed it over. Jiang Heng then opened his eyes. After taking it from his hand, he looked through it carefully. Qiao Zhiqiang silently retreated to his original position and waited patiently. Soon, Jiang Heng finished reading the information. I dont know where the other party is, how do you want me to take action? Closing the book in his hand, Jiang Heng nced at Qiao Zhiqiang casually, making him tremble. Qiao Zhiqiang hurriedly bowed down and said with sincerity: "Don''t me Immortal Jiang Heng. I''m just an ordinary little city lord. It''s impossible to find out the whereabouts of a powerful Earth Immortal." However, the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce is highly valued by Yi Dongxue. If we attack the headquarters of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce, we will definitely be able to lure him out. Great Immortal Jiang Heng, if you are ready to take action, I can arrange for people to raid the headquarters of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce at any time. Then you only need toe forward and eliminate the opponent. Jiang Heng still said calmly: "Forget it, I will personally raid the headquarters of the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce, and then wait there for Yi Dongxue toe to your door." Give me a detailed map and Ill go there now. Qiao Zhiqiang was stunned by Jiang Heng''s vigorous and resolute actions. The opponent is not a kitten or puppy, but a powerful person in the earthly fairnd. But then he thought of it. Jiang Heng imed to be a powerful person in the Golden Immortal Realm, and his strength was infinitely higher than that of the Earth Immortal. Naturally, he was sure to destroy him with a flip of his palm. Qiao Zhiqiang quickly retreated and ordered someone to get a detailed map, marking the headquarters of the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce, and handed it to Jiang Heng. After I destroy the headquarters of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce, I will wait at most five more days. If Yi Dongxue never shows up, I will no longer interfere in this matter. After saying that, Jiang Heng stood up from the ground and flew through the air in a certain direction at high speed. Even though his physical flight speed was suppressed to one-tenth of its original speed by the Great Deste Realm, he still had a super-fast speed of several thousand kilometers per second. Flying at such a high speed, Jiang Heng quickly arrived near the target marked on the map and began to search carefully. Jiang Heng did not use teleportation. Because he ns to use teleportation and the Forbidden Barrier of the Universe as his trump cards, and will not show them to others easily. In a short while. Jiang Heng found the city where his target was located. He flew carelessly over the city and slowlynded on the street, causing the crowd to exim. Many people immediately bowed and saluted: "I have seen the great immortal!" Jiang Heng said casually: "Without being too polite, tell me where the headquarters of the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce is?" Some people quickly pointed in a certain direction and said enthusiastically: Daxian, in that direction, turn left at the intersection, enter another street and go straight for a few hundred meters. The most luxurious five-story building on the left is the headquarters of the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce. Jiang Heng''s figure moved and he immediately stood up from the ground. Look in the direction they lead. On a busy street, a luxurious five-story building stood out from the crowd, and pedestrians were constantlying and going at the door. Jiang Heng flew over and floated quietly at the gate of the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce. With the surprised or curious eyes of the people around him, he shouted loudly: "In five minutes, I will destroy the headquarters of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce, and everyone wille out." As soon as these words came out. There was a sudden silence all around. Everyone looked at Jiang Heng''s figure in disbelief. Everyone knows that behind the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce is a powerful person from the fairnd. Although ordinary civilians dont know who is behind the scenes, let alone what their level of cultivation is. But they know one thing. Jiang Heng, a powerful figure in the fairnd, would definitely provoke the hostility of those behind the scenes by provoking the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce. Two powerful men from the fairnd must have a battle! soon. Someone from the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce came out aggressively. After seeing Jiang Hengs figure suspended in mid-air, the words of scolding he was about to say were immediately swallowed back. The leader, a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe, raised his hands with an ugly expression and said: "Great Immortal, our Heavenly Spider Chamber of Commerce is controlled by Yi Dongxue, a powerful person in the Earth Immortal Realm. Is there any misunderstanding?" Jiang Heng nced at the other party indifferently. "No misunderstanding, I am here just for Yi Dongxue. Please inform him toe find me as soon as possible." Otherwise, there will be no need for the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce to exist. Hearing this, the middle-aged man in Chinese robe fell silent. He understood that since the name of Earthly Immortal Yi Dongxue failed to calm the powerful man in front of him, no matter how much he said, it would be meaningless, and might instead arouse the other party''s resentment. A powerful person in the fairnd is not someone he can mess with. At this point, I can only watch the other party do whatever they want. Thinking of this, he immediately led people to re-enter the building behind him and try to move out as many valuablemodities as possible. The space in the prehistoric world is extremely stable, so the space ring is extremely rare. It is almost impossible to see it in the ordinary world, and no one can use it in the fairnd. So, a group of people hurriedly packed some valuable goods and ran out carrying the packages. Seeing that the time had not yete, the middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe ordered people to run back again to try to save more goods. At this time. Jiang Heng flew into the air without mercy and pped the small building with his palm. Arge amount of golden substantive Qi surged out from Jiang Heng''s palm, forming a giant palm hundreds of meters in size, and suddenly fell from the sky. Boom! The thunderous sound spread for several kilometers. The headquarters of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce was instantly ttened. A lot of dust flew up. The raging shock wave swept in all directions. The dozen or so people who just ran into the Chamber of Commerce didn''t even have time to scream, before they werepletely crushed together with the small building. Everyone around them fled away in panic, and horrified shouts came one after another. Hundreds of workers carrying packages also fled into the distance. Only the middle-aged man in a Chinese robe stood there nkly, his mind went nk and hepletely lost the ability to think. The space of this world is stable, the energy properties are extremely stable, and various materials are also quite hard. The middle-aged man in the robe knows that the headquarters is made of a special material called blue sky stone, whose hardness is about the same as high-strength metal. The powerful one in the fairnd can certainly destroy it easily. But it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to be a powerful person in the fairnd and tten the entire building so lightly. In other words, the handsome young man in front of me is at least a powerful person above the immortal realm! This idea shed subconsciously in the middle-aged man''s mind. Chapter 492: Are you the one provoking the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce? Chapter 492: Are you the one provoking the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce? After destroying the headquarters of the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce, Jiang Heng suspended above the ruins and shouted again: "Remember, let Yi Dongxuee to me. My name is Jiang Heng. I will wait for him outside the city in the next few days." After saying that, Jiang Heng''s body moved and turned into a ck dot in the sky, then disappeared from everyone''s sight. The passers-by started talking loudly. In the Shanyi Dynasty, almost everyone knew the name of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce. Being able to have deep roots for so many years and always firmly controlling multiple industries of the Shanyi Dynasty, everyone knows how powerful the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce is. Its not like we havent encountered challenges before. But no one has ever dared to openly destroy the headquarters of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce like Jiang Heng. This is simply a p in the face. Everyone knows that an earth-shattering battle between the powerful men in the fairnd is about to break out outside the city. The middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe, his face as ck as the bottom of a pot, turned around and left with a group of staff. The experiences of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce gradually spread. The Emperor of the Shanyi Dynasty, who was always paying attention to the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce, received the news immediately. This great immortal named Jiang Heng, after knowing that Yi Dongxue possesses the cultivation level of the Immortal Realm, dares to provoke him so openly, which shows that his strength is indeed impressive. Eighty percent of the time its really the Golden Immortal Power. The emperor''s excitement was mixed with a little fear. As the leader of a country, he is well aware of the vastness of the ancient world. There are countless countries like the Shanyi Dynasty covering an area of millions of square kilometers. From the perspective of the entire prehistoric world, the emperor of a country is actually just a humble ant. And the Golden Immortal Power is an existence that stands at the top of the entire prehistoric world. The status of the two is very different. I dont know if Immortal Jiang Heng will feel that he is being used. I hope he wont get angry because of this. The emperor felt a little uneasy. Dealing with such a being, even if the other person behaves mildly and he has not had direct contact with Jiang Heng, still makes him feel frightened. Can be done immediately. He couldn''t help but get excited when he thought about the huge assets left behind by the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce and the huge market it had vacated after its demise. After thinking for a moment. The emperor urgently summoned several people and issued a series of secret orders, preparing to seize the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce at any time and even transfer its assets from other dynasties back. After making all these arrangements. The emperor ordered people to block information rted to the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce, especially prohibiting spreading it to other countries, so as not to arouse the vignce of other countries. the other side. Atop a towering mountain. There is a cave near the top of the mountain. A middle-aged man with a handsome appearance sat cross-legged among them, his eyes slightly closed and his breathing long and slow. While he was practicing quietly. At the foot of the mountain, a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe came down, his figure was like a phantom, and he flew towards the top of the mountain. It didnt take long. The middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe came outside the cave. He bowed and said without blushing or out of breath: "Yi Daxian! The headquarters of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce was destroyed by a powerful person from the fairnd. He wanted to see you by name." Inside the cave. Yi Dongxue slowly opened his eyes and said calmly: "Give me his information." The middle-aged man in Hua Pao outside the cave was silent for a moment, and his voice was obviously weaker: "We didn''t find any information about the other party. We only know that he calls himself Jiang Heng, and we don''t know why he took the initiative to provoke Yi Daxian." Yi Dongxue''s figure floated up and came to the entrance of the cave. His calm and indifferent eyes fell on the middle-aged man in the Chinese robe, which made the other person''s spine shiver and sweat break out. "Yi Daxian, although the other party did not leave any information, he also exposed some information when he took action." The middle-aged man in Hua Pao quickly described the scene when Jiang Heng destroyed the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce headquarters in detail, and also expressed his guess. Yi Dongxue nodded. "I see." After saying that, he jumped into the air and disappeared from the sight of the middle-aged man in the robe in the blink of an eye. Outside the city. over a wilderness. Jiang Heng''s figure is suspended high in the air. He had previously promised to help Qiao Zhiqiang deal with a powerful person in the fairnd, not really because he didn''t want to owe him a favor. The reason why he took the initiative to ask for a house from the other party, and then took action for the other party in the name of not wanting to owe a favor, was actually to have a legitimate reason to fight against the powerful person in the fairnd. You can also ask the other party to help him find a suitable target. And Jiang Heng did all this to be famous. The next battle with Yi Dongxue will be the starting point for him to officially enter the upper echelons of the prehistoric world. So, Jiang Heng is already prepared. This battle must not only be won cleanly and neatly, but preferably also create a sensation. Just when Jiang Heng was waiting in the air with his hands behind his hands. A tiny ck spot appeared on the horizon, then grew in size at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a graceful and elegant figure, standing not far from Jiang Heng. You are the one provoking the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce? The visitor spoke calmly. Jiang Heng nced at the other person: "Yes, my name is Jiang Heng, and you are Yi Dongxue?" The Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce is my asset and is protected by me. Why are you openly provoking me? Is it possible that you have any grudge against me? There is no grudge, I am just being entrusted by others. Entrusted by whom? You dont need to know that. Hearing this, Yi Dongxue couldn''t help but frowned, and said coldly: "In that case, there is nothing more to say, let''s judge by strength!" After speaking, he took out a long and narrow sword from the storage ring. Senbai''s de is flowing with golden light. Yi Dongxue dodged, and the de drew a golden trajectory in the air, shing towards Jiang Heng''s neck from the side. Jiang Hengs figure remained motionless. Without squinting his eyes, he shot his right hand out carelessly, just in time to meet the opponent''s de. The moment when the palm of the hand collides with the de. Yi Dongxue''s expression suddenly changed. Such a powerful body-protecting magical power? It cant even break through my middle-grade immortal weapon? He clearly saw that there was a thin invisible defensive force field in Jiang Heng''s palm, whichpletely isted the de. His knife didn''t even touch Jiang Heng''s skin, let alone hurt him. As everyone knows, Jiang Heng was also a little surprised at this time. "The invisible defensive force field of Xuanzhen Gangqi has been suppressed so much. It seems that my defense ability is weaker than the outside world." Generally speaking, once Jiang Heng encounters an attack, an invisible defensive force field will automatically appear on his body. When outside, this invisible defense field is several centimeters thick. Even when entering the strongest defensive posture, the thickness can reach more than ten centimeters. But now, the thickness of the invisible defensive force field is not even one centimeter. It can be seen that its defense power has also been significantly weakened. Of course, Jiang Heng''s defense power relies more on his physical body, and the strength of his physical body is not affected by the outside world, so the overall weakening is notrge. Facing the golden immortals of the prehistoric world, Jiang Heng is still confident enough, and he is not afraid at all when facing the three Hunyuan saints. As for the Yi Dongxue in front of him, hepletely ignored him. Chapter 493: Jiang Heng is a powerful golden immortal Chapter 493: Jiang Heng is a powerful golden immortal After taking the knife forcefully, Jiang Heng looked at the other party calmly and said calmly: Is this the strength you are proud of? Nothing more than that! Hearing such ridicule, Yi Dongxue immediately shouted angrily: "It''s just relying on the magical power of body protection. Let''s see how long you can carry it!" As he spoke, he moved, came to Jiang Hengs back and shed him with his sword again. Jiang Heng reacted very quickly. At the same time as he turned his body, he used his left hand to block the de again. The sound was like the collision of gold and iron. An air shock wave swept in all directions. Yi Dongxue didn''t stop, his body almost turned into a whirlwind, and he shed wildly around Jiang Heng. The battle between the two became increasingly fierce. The sound of collisions spread like thunder over dozens of miles. The strong winds were raging, and the strong winds formed by the chain reaction were howling and raging. The ce Jiang Heng chose was not far from a nearby city, and many people in the city had been looking forward to the battle between the two. So, many people soon began to watch from a distance. The prehistoric world is extremely repressive, and many civilians have long been ustomed to it. However, because of this, they rarely seerge-scale scenes like those in the outside world that can easily spread for dozens of miles. Now the battle between Jiang Heng and the two has opened the eyes of many civilians. "It''s too fast. The Great Immortal of the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce is as fast as a phantom, and his movement trajectory ispletely unclear." Great Immortal Jiang Heng is so strong! His body remains motionless and he can perfectly receive all the opponents attacks. I wonder which of the two great immortals is stronger? Among the onlookers are some of the strongest people in the fairnd, beings called semi-immortals by ordinary people. They hurried to the city after knowing that a battle between the powerful men in the fairnd could happen here at any time. Now that they have seen the battle between Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng with their own eyes, although they cannot see the details of the battle clearly, this does not hinder their excitement and longing. The powerful one in the fairnd is too strong! Once I sessfully break through the fairnd, I will also have such great strength! Over the wilderness. Jiang Heng always stood where he was, only defending but not attacking. All of Yi Dongxue''s attacks were blocked by Jiang Heng''s palms, without causing any harm. Just when Yi Dongxues face became more and more solemn. Suddenly, Jiang Heng punched out and hit his de. Yi Dongxue only felt a huge force pouring into his body and spreading to every part of his body. His arm went limp in an instant, and the fairy sword in his hand almost fell. His body seemed to fall apart, and he suddenly lost strength. Jiang Heng''s fist continued to hit Yi Dongxue''s chest without stopping. It is apanied by a crisp sound of click. Yi Dongxue''s chest was dented, and blood flew out from his mouth. This all happened very suddenly. When the spectators in the distance reacted, they saw a ck shadow shing past, and then they saw Yi Dongxue stopped in the distance, vomiting blood. Obviously at a disadvantage. I didnt expect the winner to be decided so quickly. Immortal Jiang Heng won. The battle between the powerful men in the fairnd is faster than our ability to react. We seem to think it is fast, but they have fought against each other at least thousands of times. at this time. Everyone saw a golden light shing on Yi Dongxue. Those with sharp eyes immediately saw that Yi Dongxue''s originally sunken chest swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye and returned to its original appearance. This is magical power! The legendary magical power of life. Those who master the magical power of life can live forever and recover from all injuries instantly. It seems like its too early to say its over. When the spectators are talking a lot. Jiang Heng also looked at the other party in surprise: "Is this your magical power? It seems pretty good." Based on the information Jiang Heng currently knows. Thews in the prehistoric world are stable, so the powerful people in the fairnd here do not practice thews of heaven, but focus on cultivating magical powers. For example, the golden giant ape at the beginning had the magical power ofw, heaven, elephant and earth, or the Yi Dongxue in front of him had the magical power of life. In addition, there are also various magical powers such as three heads and six arms, vajra indestructibility and so on. These magical powers, without exception, are all based on oneself, rather than utilizing the avenues of heaven and earth. In Jiang Hengs view,pared to thews of heaven and earth in the outside world, the supernatural powers of the prehistoric world are more simr to his own. After all, he mainly uses physical means. At this time, Jiang Heng moved, and in an instant he chased Yi Dongxue and punched him in the head. Before Yi Dongxue, who had just recovered from his injuries, had time to react, his body hit the ground like a cannonball and sank directly into the ground dozens of meters deep. Arge amount of dust flew up, and then dispersed like gray mist. Jiang Heng was waiting quietly in the sky. Soon, Yi Dongxue hit the ground, suddenly rose into the sky, and fled directly into the distance. These two blows have made himpletely aware of the gap between him and Jiang Heng. Even if he has the magical power of life, he can only survive in the hands of the opponent. It is better to escape as soon as possible. Jiang Heng stretched out his hand again. His palms erged at an extremely fast speed, covering Yi Dongxue''s body like it covered the sky and the sun. Yi Dongxue was greatly shaken. It turns out to be another magical power! The next moment, the giant palms squeezed together and grabbed Yi Dongxue in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard the other party struggled, it was of no avail. "Give up struggling! I am in the Golden Immortal Realm, and with your level of cultivation, you are no match for me." Jiang Heng said calmly. As soon as these words came out, Yi Dongxue decisively stopped struggling and shouted loudly: "Great Immortal, spare your life!" Dont worry! I dont even bother to kill a weakling who has no grievances against me. Yi Dongxue, who was held in the giant palm, was speechless for a moment. He thought to himself: "You are targeting me like this without any grievance or enmity. If you really have any vengeance, why should you do it?" But of course he didn''t dare to say such words, so he had to ask cautiously: "Then why did the Great Immortal punish me like this?" "I agreed to a person''s terms, and he asked me to kill you, but I don''t want to kill you indiscriminately, so I will let you live and stay far away from here in the future." Speaking, Jiang Heng let go of his hand. Yi Dongxue regained hisposure, bowed to Jiang Heng and said, "Thank you, Great Immortal Jiang Heng, for showing mercy!" Okay, lets go! Yi Dongxue quickly turned around and flew away. Many onlookers in the distance looked at the series of events in stunned silence. No one expected that what was thought to be an evenly matched battle would suddenly turn out to be one-sided. The great immortal from the Sky Spider Chamber of Commerce had just shown his magical power of life, making everyone think there was a chance for aeback, but in the blink of an eye he was captured by the great immortal Jiang Heng without any resistance. But some of the top experts among the onlookers were more concerned about another point. They have sharp ears and eyes, and their five senses are far more sensitive than ordinary people. In addition, Jiang Heng did not deliberately lower his voice when speaking, so they clearly heard the conversation between Jiang Heng and the two. Golden Immortal Power? Oh my God! This Great Immortal Jiang Heng is actually the legendary powerful person in the Golden Immortal Realm! More ordinary people had just failed to hear Jiang Heng''s words clearly, but when they heard what these powerful men said, they were immediately in an uproar. Chapter 494: Fourth generation disciple of Tongtian Sect Chapter 494: Fourth generation disciple of Tongtian Sect After Jiang Heng let Yi Dongxue go, he left and returned to Yingtai City. But the turmoil he caused has far from stopped. The public battle between two Immortal Powers is already eye-catching, not to mention that Jiang Heng also revealed himself to be a Golden Immortal Power. Whether you believe it or not, this news was like a whirlwind, quickly sweeping through the entire Shanyi Dynasty and spreading to several surrounding dynasties. Coupled with the fact that the Tianzhu Chamber of Commerce has no backstage, this behemoth has been fought over and divided by many forces, causing a series of turbulence, which has intensified the spread of the news, and has made people continue to discuss the battle between Jiang Heng and the two. Somewhere deep in the mountains. An old man opened his eyes from practicing cultivation. In front of him, a young man bowed and told the relevant information about Jiang Heng. After the Great Immortal Jiang Heng let the Great Immortal Yi Dongxue go, he left alone. ording to information, two days before the battle between the two immortals, Immortal Jiang Heng appeared in Yingtai City and lived in a house arranged by Qiao Zhiqiang, the lord of Yingtai City. Before, there was no information about Jiang Heng. The old man waved his hand: "Continue to inquire about Jiang Heng''s information, don''t let him notice, let alone provoke him." "yes!" The young man bowed and retreated. After the young man left, the old man murmured to himself: "Golden Immortal Mighty One? There are over 100 million immortals in our Tongtian Sect, and among them there are only more than a hundred Golden Immortal Mighty Ones." How can an unknown person who appears out of nowhere be a golden immortal? But he easily defeated Yi Dongxue from the Earthly Immortal Realm. His strength is indeed not simple. After thinking for a long time, the old man got up and left the cave, flying in a certain direction. It didnt take long. The old man came to the sky above Yingtai City. He did not use his Immortal Sense to scan, because if Jiang Heng were in the city, such impolite behavior would definitely offend the other party. So the old man looked around and after finding the City Lord''s Mansion, he descended over the City Lord''s Mansion, causing a burst of nervousness among the guards below. After receiving the report, City Lord Qiao Zhiqiang immediately walked out of the study quickly. The first time he saw the old man, he bowed and shouted: "Qiao Zhiqiang, the lord of Yingtai City, has seen the great immortal!" The old man said with a gentle expression: "I am Ye Changrong, a fourth-generation disciple of the Tongtian Sect. I have something to ask you!" Qiao Zhiqiang was suddenly shocked. The disciples of Tongtian Sect from the first generation to the fourth generation respectively represent the Golden Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, Earth Immortal and Human Immortal. Divided only by cultivation level. The fourth generation is the fairnd. Although the cultivation level of the Human Immortal Realm is only at the bottom among all the immortals, the status of a disciple of Tongtian Sect is not ordinary. The Shanyi Dynasty to which Qiao Zhiqiang belongs is affiliated to the Tongtian Sect. Theoretically, even the lowest fourth-generation disciple of the Tongtian Sect is the direct superior of the emperor of the Shanyi Dynasty and can boss the emperor around at will. Even if we dont talk about cultivation. Qiao Zhiqiang, the lord of a city and the future king of a state, was just a nobody worth mentioning in front of Ye Changrong. He knew in his heart that the person who came to him in person as the other party and behaved so humbly and politely was probably because of Jiang Heng who lived in the city. Qiao Zhiqiang said quickly: "Ye Daxian, pleasee into the house and sit for a while. If you have anything to do, just ask me." Ye Changrong floated down, and under the guidance of Qiao Zhiqiang, he entered a living room and sat down at the first ce. Qiao Zhiqiang stood respectfully below. Ye Changrong said straight to the point: "I heard that a golden immortal named Jiang Heng has be famous recently. I wonder if you can introduce him to me?" Qiao Zhiqiang was not surprised at all. He bowed slightly and said, neither humble nor arrogant: Back to Ye Daxian, Jiang Heng Daxian is only temporarily staying in Yingtai City. As for whether he is willing to meet, I have no right to arrange it, so I can only try to inform Ye Daxian. Please forgive me! Ye Changrong nodded and smiled: "I understand, you just go and report it." "Ye Daxian, please sit in the house for a while. I''ll be back soon." That would be troublesome. Qiao Zhiqiang quickly left the city lord''s pce and soon came to the gate of Jiang Heng''s house. He bowed and said, "Great Immortal Jiang Heng, Qiao Zhiqiang wants to see you!" e in!" Qiao Zhiqiang walked into the room cautiously and stood not far in front of Jiang Heng. Great Immortal Jiang Heng and Ye Changrong, a fourth-generation disciple of the Tongtian Sect, havee to ask for an audience. I wonder what the Immortals intention is? Let hime. "yes!" Qiao Zhiqiang hurriedly ran back to the city lord''s mansion and led Ye Changrong to Jiang Heng''s house. Gently pushed open the door of the training room, and after Ye Changrong walked in, Qiao Zhiqiang closed the door and quietly came to the gate outside the courtyard to wait. In the training room. Ye Changrong took the initiative to say hello: "I am Ye Changrong, a fourth-generation disciple of the Tongtian Sect. I have met the Great Immortal Jiang Heng." Ye Daxian, please sit down. Jiang Heng nodded slightly. After Ye Changrong sat down cross-legged opposite Jiang Heng, he sensed that Qiao Zhiqiang had walked out of the courtyard at this time, and said with a smile: "I heard about the great immortal Jiang Heng, so I came here to ask for an audience. Please forgive me for disturbing you." "You''re wee." Jiang Heng smiled, and then asked straight to the point: "I wonder why Ye Daxian came to see me?" Ye Changrong, who wanted to exchange a few words first, said seriously after hearing the words: "I heard that Grand Immortal Jiang Heng is a powerful golden immortal. Are you interested in joining Tongtian Sect? I can help make an introduction." Jiang Heng looked at each other calmly. What are the benefits to me of joining the Tongtian Sect? There are more than a hundred fellow Taoists in the Golden Immortal Realm who can discuss Taoism with each other, there are almost endless spiritual cultivation blessings, and the Hunyuan Saint preaches without reservation. Okay, I agree. Jiang Heng nodded decisively. Ye Changrong didn''t seem to be surprised at all by Jiang Heng''s answer. He still smiled warmly and said, "In that case, I will make a rmendation to the sect. I wonder if Master Jiang Heng can tell me some basic information about himself?" Of course, its just some basic information to help the sect understand you better. For example, when did you be a Golden Immortal? Who did you learn from? He had actually guessed a long time ago that Jiang Heng deliberately showed his strength publicly and stayed in Yingtai City, most likely to attract attention and join the three major sects. After all, for any strong person, the three major religions are extremely attractive. After achieving great power in the Immortal Realm, there are many people who seek to join the three major religions in various ways. He felt that he could even guess what Jiang Heng was thinking. Relying on his own strength, he obviously wanted to join the three major religions, but he pretended to be reserved and waited for the three major religions to take the initiative to invite him. Jiang Hengs calm performance just now also verified his conjecture. Of course, in Ye Changrong''s heart, a top powerful person like Jiang Heng, even if he is not the rumored Golden Immortal, is at least a Heavenly Immortal and is qualified to be reserved. At this time, Jiang Heng said calmly: "I broke through to the Golden Immortal level five hundred years ago. As for other aspects, there is nothing to say." "Okay, then I''ll report it to the church first." Ye Changrong stood up, took out a jade talisman from the storage ring and handed it over: "This is mymunication jade talisman. Great Immortal Jiang Heng might as well leave a mark first to facilitate contact in the future." Chapter 495: Tsutenzan Chapter 495: Tsutenzan Themunication jade talisman ispletely white, like translucent ss, with cyan brilliance flowing through it. Jiang Heng calmly stretched out his hand, ready to take it. Ye Changrong was startled: "Great Immortal Jiang Heng, what are you..." Hearing this, Jiang Heng was also stunned. The golden giant ape had never mentioned themunication jade talisman before, and he had never heard of it from the civilians in Yingtai City in the past few days. Seeing Ye Changrong hand it over, I thought it was something given to him formunication. Now it seems that the other party did not mean this. Jiang Heng had no choice but to say: "My storage ring has been broken a long time ago, so I don''t have amunication jade charm. Didn''t you give this to me?" Ye Changrong smiled: "Sorry, I was careless." As he spoke, he took out another translucent white jade talisman from the storage ring, but there was nothing in it. It was obviously different from the jade talisman just now. He handed over the jade talisman again. "This is a nkmunication jade talisman. Fortunately, I carry a few with me." Thank you very much. Jiang Heng took it. Although he has never used themunication jade talisman here, he understands that since it is used formunication, it must use the power of the soul. The way to recognize the Lord must be to use the power of the soul to sacrifice. So, Jiang Heng began to control the power of his soul to prate it, and gradually formed a ball of cyan brilliance in the jade talisman, flowing slowly. The moment when the sacrifice ispleted. Jiang Heng''s mind automatically came to the use of themunication jade talisman. Simply speaking, themunication jade talisman is equivalent to a special spiritual weapon. After being sacrificed and refined to identify its owner, it can send messages to any fellow Taoist within a radius of 100,000 kilometers. The premise is that the other party has left a mark in themunication jade talisman. The way to leave a mark is for the two people to approach each other when theirmunication talismans are activated. After knowing how to operate. The two peoplesmunication talismans left imprints on each other. Great Immortal Jiang Heng, Ill take my leave now. Ye Changrong nodded and smiled, turned around and walked out of the training room, stood up in the courtyard, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Qiao Zhiqiang, who was waiting outside the hospital, also received a message from Jiang Heng''s soul at this time: "If everything is okay, you can go back." "yes!" Qiao Zhiqiang bowed in the direction of the courtyard door, then turned and left. High in the air. Ye Changrong frowned thoughtfully. Jiang Heng behaves as if he has never been exposed to themunication jade talisman, and he doesnt even have a storage ring. Could it be that he is an old antique who has been in seclusion for many years? But if you dont have a storage ring, and you dont have many fairy stones, whats the use of seclusion for many years? After thinking for a while and not being able to figure it out, Ye Changrong gave up thinking. Forget it, lets wait until he joins the religion. It didnt take long. Arge mountain with a strange shape appeared in Ye Changrong''s sight. The whole mountain is like a slender stone pir. But in fact, the mountain covers an area of thousands of kilometers, and the entire mountain almost goes straight up into the clouds. You must know that the atmosphere in the prehistoric world is as high as 200 million kilometers, and even the lowest cloudyer is tens of millions of kilometers high. In other words, the mountain in front of Ye Changrong is like a pir in the sky, thousands of kilometers thick and tens of millions of kilometers high. This is Tongtian Mountain. The location of Tongtian Sect. The leader of Tongtian Cult has been sitting here for many years. Most of the more than 100 million disciples of the religion also live here. Ye Changrong flew closer and closer, and the image of Tongtian Mountain in his eyes becamerger andrger. He flew directly into the white clouds. The Tongtian Mountain in front of us, starting from the part that enters the clouds, looks like an ordinary folk mountain, with lush vegetation and gurgling water. For Tongtian Sect disciples, this is the real Tongtian Mountain. Whether it is the foot of the mountain or the mountainside, it is measured by the part that enters the clouds. As for the part under the clouds, it is nothing more than a load-bearing column. In a short while. Ye Changrongnded in an open square on the mountainside and walked slowly towards the entrance of a cave dozens of meters high. There is a red word "Tiangong" above the entrance of the cave. As soon as you entered the cave entrance, the inside suddenly opened up. Dozens of fist-sized luminous pearls are spread across the top of the cave like stars, and soft white light emits, illuminating the spacious cave as if it were daytime. A middle-aged man sat cross-legged on a futon. Sensing Ye Changrong walking in, he slowly opened his eyes and asked calmly: "What''s the matter?" Ye Changrong bowed and shouted: "Teacher, I found a powerful person in the outside world who is suspected of being in the Golden Fairy Realm, and I would like to invite him to join our sect." The supreme being in Tongtian Sect is the leader of Tongtian Sect, who is also the only Hunyuan Saint in the sect. However, except for asional public sermons, the leader of Tongtian Church basically does not care about worldly affairs. The status of the leader is second only to the leader. All affairs in the religion are managed by the leader who is under one person and above hundreds of millions of people. The leader of Tongtian Cult this time is Nian Zimo, who is rtively famous among the disciples of his generation. Suspected to be a powerful golden immortal? Hearing this, Nian Zimo became interested. Ye Changrong gave Jiang Hengs information in detail. Jiang Heng? Nian Zimo frowned slightly. For a strong man of his level, every golden immortal power is not a nobody. After all, to be able to be a Golden Immortal, one must have unusual talents. In the Human Immortal Realm, the Earth Immortal Realm, or the Heavenly Immortal Realm, one will always show something unique and shine dazzlingly. It is impossible to remain anonymous. In the process of growing up from a mortal, he has interacted with most of the powerful golden immortals, and a few who have never interacted with them have also heard of their names. Even if it is a powerful Golden Immortal who has just broken through, the opponent must have been famous in the Celestial Immortal Realm. With the intelligence capabilities of the Tongtian Sect, there must be relevant information about the opponent. But he had never heard of the name Jiang Heng. Is it possible that he used a false name on purpose? But whats the purpose of doing this? While Nianzi was thinking silently, a vague voice sounded in his mind. If Jiang Heng wants to join the religion, let him join. Nian Zimo was shocked in his heart: "The leader?" But just as he was about to ask why, the power of Tongtian Cult Master''s soul had quietly faded away. Nian Zimo had no choice but to calm down and said to Ye Changrong: "Then invite Jiang Heng over." Ye Changrong bowed slightly and said: Yes! Leader! After saying that, he turned around and flew away. Nian Zimo sat cross-legged and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. What is the origin of Jiang Heng? Why would the leader know about his existence? And directly invite him to join the cult? And since the leader knows Jiang Heng, then this name should be real. Why have I never heard of it? Is it an ancient being? After thinking for a long time. Nian Zimo got up and left the Heavenly Pce and went to another cave, where he flipped through ancient jade slips of information, trying to find Jiang Heng''s information. The result was nothing. Chapter 496: Nian Zimo’s two magical powers Chapter 496: Nian Zimo¡¯s two magical powers the other side. Ye Changrong came to Jiang Heng''s house again. After saying hello, he walked into Jiang Heng''s training room and sat down. Great Immortal Jiang Heng, the leader has approved your joining the religion. If it is convenient for you now, you can go to Tongtian Mountain with me. Jiang Heng smiled: "Then let''s go there!" While speaking. With a sweep of his soul power, he quickly found the city lord Qiao Zhiqiang and sent a message to him: "I''m leaving now. Your house can be taken back." Qiao Zhiqiang was shocked when he received the message. But he didnt know how to transmit sounds from the soul, so he could only bow where he was and said: Farewell to Immortal Jiang Heng! In fact, he was extremely reluctant to give up. The throne promised by the emperor has not yet been fulfilled. Once the emperor finishes handling the matters at hand and makes him king, he will inevitably face great pressure and struggle. After all, every king has his own territory. When he bes king. The territory was either awarded by the emperor, or the territory of another country was seized by force. If it is the former, it must have vited the interests of other kings. If its thetter, you need to go through a dangerous war. If Jiang Heng still lives here, even if he does nothing, it can be his trump card and make other people fearful. As long as he stabilizes his territory and passes the most difficult period in the early stage, his throne will be stable. pity. It is not up to him to decide whether Jiang Heng stays or goes. Qiao Zhiqiang sighed secretly. Jiang Heng on the other side, together with Ye Changrong, quickly cut through the sky and flew towards Tongtian Mountain. In a short while. Jiang Heng saw a long and thin line connecting the sky and the ground in the far distance. As the distance got closer, he saw the true face of Tongtian Mountain and couldn''t help but marvel at it. A sky pir tens of millions of miles high, ced in the outside world, is enough to string thousands of ordinary livings into candied haws. And this is just the length from the ground to the clouds. The vastness of the prehistoric world can be seen. Soon, the two entered the clouds,nded on the mountainside of Tongtian Mountain, and entered the Heavenly Pce. Nian Zimo had returned to the futon at this time. Seeing the two peopleing in, his eyes immediately fell on Jiang Heng. Teacher, this is the Great Immortal Jiang Heng. Ye Changrong bowed slightly to Nian Zimo, and then introduced to Jiang Heng: "This is the current leader of my Tongtian Sect and the top strongman among the first-generation disciples, Senior Brother Nian Zimo." Nian Zimo smiled heartily and said: I heard about your name from Junior Brother Ye. It is said that you achieved the Golden Immortal Realm through self-cultivation alone. Your talent is unparalleled and your perseverance is astonishing! Jiang Heng smiled calmly: "Professor has given me the award." Nian Zimo continued with a smile and said: "We, the Tongtian Sect, wee all top geniuses to join us, especially a top powerhouse with both talent and perseverance like you, who is our sect''s dream target." I will ask Junior Brother Ye to handle the admission procedures for youter. "but" At this point, Nian Zimo changed his tone. Its rted to the next identity positioning, so you need to verify your cultivation through battleter. This is not to doubt your strength, but it is a normal admission process. Please dont be offended. Jiang Heng nodded indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, I''m looking forward to a battle with other golden immortals." Nian Zimo smiled gently: "In that case, let''s go outside and fight. Your opponent is me." Ye Changrong on the side was full of excitement. Even though he is a disciple of the Tongtian Sect, he has never seen a battle between the Golden Immortals and the Great Powers. Now that he has the opportunity to watch the battle between Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng at close range, it is also an extremely rare experience for him. Seeing Jiang Heng and the two flying out of the cave, he immediately followed them. In a short while. Jiang Heng and the two stopped at a high altitude thousands of miles away from Tongtian Mountain, standing opposite each other several kilometers away. Ye Changrong was hundreds of miles away from the two of them, staring at them intently, refusing to let go of any detail. Sudden. I saw two ck shadows shing at the same time. Jiang Heng and the two disappeared where they were. Nian Zimo held a gorgeous long sword and collided head-on with Jiang Heng''s fist. The shock wave visible to the naked eye swept in all directions. Nian Zimos eyes moved. He clearly saw that his blow easily broke through the invisible defensive force field on Jiang Heng''s body andnded on Jiang Heng''s fist, but did not cause any damage to him. Even the opponent''s skin was not broken. The body is like a diamond, indestructible and indestructible! This is...the indestructible magical power! This thought shed subconsciously in Nian Zimo''s mind: "However, this is a bit too strong!" Before he had time to think more, Jiang Heng''s figure shed and suddenly appeared beside him, punching out again. Nian Zimo turned around and shed out with his long sword. After blocking Jiang Heng''s punch, Nian Zimo shed around Jiang Heng at an extremely fast speed, shing out one sword after another. When he was fighting against the God n Heavenly Lord in the outside world, Jiang Heng''s speed could not match his opponent''s. Now facing the powerful Golden Immortal, he was still at a disadvantage in terms of speed. His attack power was originally simr to that of Tianzun, but now it has been suppressed in the prehistoric world and is also inferior to the opponent. Only the physical strength is far beyond the opponent''s limit. Performed in this battle, naturally he waspletely suppressed by Nian Zimo, but he was not injured due to his strong defense. After just two minutes of fierce fighting. Nianzi paused silently in the distance, stared at Jiang Heng seriously, and said loudly: "Jiang Heng, the warm-up exercise is over, show your true skills! Otherwise, you will be in danger!" After saying that, Nian Zimo suddenly changed. His body grew rapidly, and the long sword in his hand also erged proportionally. at the same time. The muscles on his back and armpits began to squirm, then swelled, and then suddenly extended out to form four brand new arms. The sides of his neck swelled equally rapidly. Two identical heads took shape in the blink of an eye. At this time, Nian Zimo had be a behemoth nearly 200,000 meters high. The three heads have different expressions, either gloomy, calm, or excited. The six arms hold six giant swords at the same time. These six swords are all top-level immortal weapons. In the entire prehistoric world, almost only the golden immortals are qualified to possess top-level magic weapons. And Nian Zimo owned six pieces. Jiang Heng, if you dont show your trump card, you will have no chance. One of Nian Zimo''s middle heads grinned and shouted with fighting spirit. Jiang Hengughed. The fighting posture disyed by the opponent at this time really aroused great interest in him. The magical power unique to the prehistoric world, the fighting method mainly based on the physical body, and it seems to bepletely on the same level as him. Having experienced so many battles in the outside world, I have never encountered such an evenly matched opponent. In that case, letse! Jiang Heng stretched his arms and his body grew rapidly. In an instant, he also became a terrifying giant 200,000 meters tall. The two looked at each other from high altitude. Both of them are full of fighting spirit! The surrounding air was surging, surrounding the two huge bodies like a whirlwind. Chapter 497: Ojindori Chapter 497: Ojindori You also have two magical powers: the indestructible Vajra and thew of heaven and earth. You are really powerful! Nian Zimoughed loudly. Even though he had be the huge body he is now, his speed did not slow down at all, and he rushed in front of Jiang Heng in the blink of an eye. Four giant swords shed down head on! The phrase "two fists are hard to beat with four hands" was vividly reflected in Jiang Heng at this time. He knew that he could not block the opponent''s attack, not to mention that the opponent still had two arms ready to attack at any time with his sword. So. Jiang Heng simply ignored the opponent''s attack. Punched Nian Zimo in the face. He does not n to reveal any more trump cards for the time being. The [Infinite Phantom Body] and [Immortal Golden Body] he has shown now will be his daily methods. Boom! The voices of the defeat in Ruzhong were almost unified. Nian Zimo''s four giant swords fell on Jiang Heng''s body at the same time, but they still did not hurt him at all. Jiang Heng''s punch alsonded on Nian Zimo''s chest. The majestic force exploded instantly, drilling into Nian Zimo''s body like a drill, trying to break down his body''s defenses. However. Even if Nian Zimo didn''t specialize in physical defense, Jiang Heng couldn''t easily injure him. You must know that Jiang Hengs current offensive ability is only slightly stronger than that of the Heavenly Immortal Realm after being weakened by the Great Deste Realm, and is far less powerful than the ordinary Golden Immortal Realm. This punch only caused Nian Zimo to have chest tightness and shortness of breath, but did not suffer any harm. His attack ability is nothing more than this! After feeling his physical condition, Nian Zimo breathed a sigh of relief. He circled around Jiang Heng without stopping. Hands waving six arms crazily at the same time. Six top-level immortal swords turned into extremely fast-rotating fans, constantly cutting into Jiang Heng''s body. His magical powers of three heads and six arms, each of the three grown heads has independent thinking ability, and can be used for three purposes even in fierce battles. And the senses of the three heads are connected to each other. Be able to easily see six directions, hear all directions, and inform each other of the situation in all directions at the first time. So, even if he kept moving at the highest speed, every sword move by Nian Zimo still urately struck every possible weak point of Jiang Heng. However. Jiang Heng''s defense has no weaknesses at all. The two huge bodies were rolling around high in the sky. Both sides ignored defense and attacked frantically with all their strength. Thunderous collisions sounded densely. The violent shock wave raged for hundreds of miles. Ye Changrong, who was in the distance, stared at the battle between the two in stunned silence. In fact, he had already entered a state of stunned silence since the two of them transformed. Its not that he has never seen the supernatural power of the heaven and the earth. But he has never seen such an exaggerated increase in the size of the sky and the earth. From his visual inspection, he could tell that both Jiang Heng and the others had grown approximately 100,000 timesrger. This level of magic, heaven, and earth is the legendary magical power that is upgraded after understanding the origin of the magical power. The great magical power that can transform people into golden immortals! Ye Changrong looked at the two of them with envy. Those who master great supernatural powers represent that they have understood a certain physical way to its limit, and it also means that their cultivation level must be that of a Golden Immortal! The Golden Immortal Powerful One represents not only higher strength and status, but also the difference in longevity. In the prehistoric world. Except for the three great Hunyuan saints who are truly immortal, all other immortals need to go through extremely dangerous heavenly tribtions. Even if you are lucky enough to survive. In the next thousand years, the power of the catastrophe will be increased by half. By analogy, one will die in the ninth heavenly tribtion. And the golden celestial cmity urs once in a million years. There will be no disaster or cmity for a million years, which is a great attraction for any immortal. Further. Tongtian Mountain Peak. A burly figure sat cross-legged, quietly watching the battle between Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng in the distance. This man is none other than the Master of Tongtian, one of the three supreme Hunyuan saints in the prehistoric world. At the view of the leader of Tongtian, Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng did not realize the slightest, but he devoted himself to the fierce battle. Haha! So happy! Jiang Hengughed heartily, and smashed his fists forward like a storm. Some of them hit Nian Zimo''s chest directly, and some of them hit the giant sword that the opponent had shed out. His fists are harder than the best immortal weapons, like indestructible divine iron, and remain unscathed despite repeated collisions. After Nian Zimo transformed, his fighting style became extremely wild, and he never flinched from confronting Jiang Heng. You punch, I use two swords. Fighted crazily for a moment in a desperate manner. Nian Zimo finally felt a dull pain in his chest. A powerful and strange force prated into his body and gradually spread throughout his body, twisting and disintegrating his defenses bit by bit. He could feel that parts of his body had begun to feel numb, and his strength had be somewhat stagnant. After all, Nian Zimo did not specialize in defensive magical powers. Even if he could withstand Jiang Heng''s attacks with his advanced cultivation, he would not be able to withstand Jiang Heng''s attacks forever. Boss, the rest of the battle is left to you. "It should have been like this a long time ago, Brother, your fighting style is not suitable for such a head-on battle, especially when the opponent''s body is stronger than ours." Then let me do it! After a rapid exchange of consciousness between Nian Zimo''s three heads, the middle head took over the control of the body. There was no pause in his movements. But Jiang Heng clearly felt that Nian Zimo''s fighting style had changed. From just now, I was open and closed, moving forward inexorably, to now I am advancing and retreating in a measured way, calmly and calmly. Two arms were responsible for defense, constantly resisting Jiang Heng''s attacks, while the other four arms were still shing wildly. Coupled with high-speed roamingbat. Although the frequency of attacks has decreased, Jiang Heng''s attacks never fell on him again. After a long time. Seeing that the battle situation was at a stalemate, the two men stopped in unison and faced off at a high altitude. Nian Zimo suddenly smiled: Junior brother Jiang Heng, congrattions on joining Tongtian Sect and bing the first generation disciple. With that said, he returned to his normal size, and the six top-level immortal weapons were put back into the storage ring. His whole person became gentle and gentle, without any signs of the violent attitude he had during the battle just now. Thank you! Jiang Heng also returned to his normal body shape. The two of them flew in the direction of Tongtian Mountain, and Ye Changrong followed them along the way. In a short while. The three of them returned to the Heavenly Pce in Tongtian Mountain. There are more than a hundred golden immortals in my religion, and there are more than 100 million immortals in other realms. Except for the supreme leader, everyone calls each other brothers and sisters. I also hope that everyone can get along well with each other and help each other. I teach only three canons. First, you must not deceive your master and destroy your ancestors. Second, you must not maliciously kill brothers in the church. Third, the leaders orders must be obeyed. In addition, when traveling to the outside world, if you encounter a brother in the church who is in trouble, please try your best to lend a helping hand if you can. Simrly, if you have any difficulties, you can also seek help from the teacher. Nian Zimo said solemnly. Chapter 498: Holy Tribulation of Heaven and Earth Chapter 498: Holy Tribtion of Heaven and Earth After Nian Zimo briefly introduced some situations to Jiang Heng, he asked Ye Changrong to take Jiang Heng to go through the formalities for joining the religion. The two of them visited several important public ces in Tongtian Mountain, registered and received their identity tokens. There is also a set of fairy-level gorgeous clothes. This is a top-grade immortal costume exclusive to the first-generation disciples. It can be changed in style at will. If it is notpletely damaged, it can be quickly restored using the immortal power. Finally, a special cave was chosen for him. In fact, when Jiang Heng entered Tongtian Mountain, he discovered that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here was surprisingly rich. The white mist that was lingering everywhere was not actually white clouds, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was so rich and substantial. Moreover, in the special environment of the prehistoric world, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is at least ten thousand times purer than the outside world. For the immortals practicing on Tongtian Mountain, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is endless, and there is almost no need for additional cultivation resources such as immortal stones. Therefore, most of the disciples in the sect practice in seclusion in their respective caves on weekdays. Unless someone like Ye Changrong faces the threshold of breakthrough, he will go to the outside world and seek opportunities for breakthrough through various methods such as refining his mind in the mortal world. Jiang Heng''s cave is in a secluded ce on the mountainside. The aura of heaven and earth is stronger than that below. ording to Ye Changrong, this is where the cave of the powerful Jinxian is located. After Ye Changrong left, Jiang Heng tried to practice in the cave for a while. Judging from the growth rate of potential points, it is about a hundred times faster than passive cultivation, and is almost one percent of the limit cultivation speed. Although it is still not as efficient as being surrounded by dozens of ancestors or consuming unlimited spiritual stones, it is still a better choice under today''s special circumstances. after all. The storage ring that Jiang Heng brought in from the outside world could not be opened, and the spiritual stones inside could not be taken out, nor could the dozens of sealed ancestors of the Gods. Jiang Heng looked at his personal panel. Remaining potential points: 178900 trillion. In the past twenty years since he entered the chaotic space, his potential points have only increased by a total of about 900 trillion through passive cultivation and some absorbed attack energy. For his current demand for potential points, these are just a drop in the bucket. There is still about 8.2 trillion yuan left before the upgrade. If you have been cultivating in Tongtian Mountain, it will take about 225 years. The efficiency is still too poor! Jiang Heng sighed secretly. His [Swallowing Heaven Creation Skill] is indeed powerful, and his cultivation speed is astonishingly fast, but the potential points required for his upgrade are far more than those of ordinary cultivators. After trying to practice for a few days. Jiang Heng then came to a cave where various materials were stored, picked up the jade slips and read them one by one. These are all public information, and any disciple of the Tongtian Sect can check them out at will. There is only a young-looking fourth-generation disciple sitting at the gate of the cave, and he does not interfere with any of Jiang Heng''s actions in the cave at all. As the information in the jade slips blends in my mind. Jiang Hengs understanding of the prehistoric world has be more and more detailed. The specific division of cultivation realms, the types and introduction of magical powers, the grievances and entanglements between the three major religions, the deeds of famous immortals, etc. There is also... heavenly tribtion. Seeing this, Jiang Heng looked a little strange. In the prehistoric world, perhaps due to special circumstances, people were born with a very high starting point. Ordinary people here are almost equivalent to strong men in the Nirvana realm in the outside world. Coupled with the high energy density, people''s talents are also very powerful, resulting in everyone''s cultivation speed being many times higher than the outside world. Most martial arts geniuses can achieve immortality in about a hundred years, and even worse, they can transform from ordinary mortals into immortals in just a few decades. The human fairnd is equivalent to the saintly realm in the outside world. You must know that in the millions of years of history of the South Star Sea, no saint was born before Jiang Heng appeared. Even in the Tianquan Gxy, with such a vast space and such a huge poption base, saints only appear every ten thousand years. Compare in terms of cultivation speed. The prehistoric world is simply a fairnd-like existence. However. For all the immortals in the prehistoric world, there is a nightmare-like existenceheavenly cmity! The heavenly catastrophe in the immortal realm is a catastrophe that urs once in a thousand years! The vast majority of people in the fairnd cannot even withstand the first catastrophe. Even if you are lucky enough to get through it, there will be eight cmities ahead. If you dont break through to the Earthly Immortal Realm in time, you will die in the ninth cmity! In other words, even the longest-lived human immortal cannot live to be nine thousand years old. This is simply unimaginable to the outside world. A powerful person who isparable to the saint realm, most of them only live a few hundred years? The longest is more than 8,000 years? As for the outside world, those who are powerful in the realm of gods can live forever. Let alone a saint who is countless times more powerful. Compared with this, the experience of the immortals in the prehistoric world is tragic. Everyone in the prehistoric world has long been used to it. The human immortals have a cmity of one thousand years, the earth immortals have a cmity of ten thousand years, the heavenly immortals have a cmity of one hundred thousand years, and the golden immortals have a cmity of a million years. Only the Hunyuan Saint canpletely escape all disasters and enjoy eternal life. It''s as if God is urging everyone to practice. They must either ovee obstacles along the way and improve their cultivation as soon as possible, or die under a catastrophe. There is never an option to stand still. The outside world is as good as the outside world, and the prehistoric world is as good as the prehistoric world, but inparison, the outside world is much morefortable. Jiang Heng sighed secretly. As he continued to look up, his brows gradually wrinkled. The most important goal of his trip is to obtain information about Aquamarine. However, among the information he reviewed, there was no mention of any information about Aquamarine, small worlds, or different spaces. Strange, is it possible that Aquamarine and the Great Deste Realm are in the same space, or is this a secret that ordinary people are not qualified to check? Jiang Heng couldn''t help but ponder. It seems that we have to find a way to contact the coreyer of the prehistoric world. As long as the prehistoric world is really rted to the Aqua Blue Star, the coreyer must know something. Maybe its because my current strength is not enough, and I am not qualified to know the confidential information at the Golden Immortal level. In this case, we can only start from the saints. It may also be because I have just joined the church and my background is unknown, so the church does not trust me enough. No matter what the reason is, I have to work hard to express myself next. Jiang Heng thought about it and checked all the jade slips, but still didn''t find any information that might be rted to Aquamarine Star. It was another news that caught his attention. It turns out that after sessfully breaking through to the Hunyuan Saint in the Golden Fairy Realm, they will experience a holy tribtion of heaven and earth. Only after sessfully passing through it can they enjoy eternal life. And the Holy Tribtion of Heaven and Earth seems to be extremely dangerous, with an extremely high mortality rate. In the countless years of historical records of the prehistoric world, at least thousands of powerful people have seeded in breaking through, but in the end, only three survived the holy tribtion of heaven and earth. They are the three great Hunyuan saints today. Seeing this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but feel pity for the people in the prehistoric world. Having to experience so many life and death catastrophes in a lifetime, there is such a low probability of gaining eternal life in the end. Have to throw away whenparing goods. People are more likely to die than others. Jiang Heng sighed and put down thest jade slip in his hand, turned around and left the cave. Chapter 499: We are just competing Chapter 499: We are justpeting Tongtian Mountain, within the Heavenly Pce. Nian Zimo sat cross-legged on the futon, looking over the information collected from various ces in the past few days, and couldn''t help but frown. In addition to what Jiang Heng did in the Shanyi Dynasty, there is also some intelligence about Jiang Heng from various ces. You can check them one by one. Nian Zimo discovered that only the information about the Shanyi Dynasty was true, and all other information could basically be concluded to be false. Forget it, since the leader personally approved Jiang Hengs admission to the religion, he must have had his own considerations in mind. Nian Zimo shook his head helplessly. At this moment, a figure flew to the entrance of the cave andnded, walking quickly inside and shouting anxiously: Teacher, the new senior brother Jiang Heng got into a fight with several other first-generation senior brothers. Nianzi couldn''t help but be stunned: "What''s going on?" The visitor is none other than Ye Changrong. He stood not far from Nian Zimo and said quickly: "I don''t know the reason. I just happened to find out when I was passing by that there were three senior brothers besieging Senior Brother Jiang Heng. The fighting was too fierce and I didn''t dare to get close." Lets go, take me there and have a look. After saying that, Nian Zimo stood up and flew out with Ye Changrong. Ten minutes ago. After Jiang Heng walked out of the cave where the information was stored, he returned to the area where his disciple''s cave was. But he did not return to his cave. Instead, he came to the entrance of another nearby cave and shouted softly: "Senior brother, I am a new generation disciple Jiang Heng. I would like to ask you for advice. Is it convenient?" In a short while. The thick stone door opened. A burly middle-aged man appeared behind the door and looked at Jiang Heng with some surprise. Seeing Jiang Heng wearing the clothes of a disciple of his generation and being in Tongtian Mountain, I didnt doubt Jiang Hengs identity. He said calmly: "Are you a new generation of disciples? Let''s go outside and fight." The two of them went one after the other and soon reached an altitude tens of thousands of miles away. My name is Yan Feiyu, please enlighten me! The burly middle-aged man cupped his hand, and then transformed into a terrifying giant 200,000 meters high. My name is Jiang Heng, please enlighten me! Jiang Heng also decisively used the Infinite Phantom Body. next moment. Two giants bigger than mountains suddenly moved. Yan Feiyu held a pair of silver-gray metallic gloves in his hands, which collided with Jiang Heng''s fist. Violent shock waves swept in all directions. Is King Kong indestructible? Its really amazing! Looking at Jiang Heng who was unharmed, Yan Feiyu couldn''t help but his eyes moved, but he turned around without stopping, came to Jiang Heng''s side, and punched out again. The two mens movements were faster than lightning. Continuously tossing and turning at high altitudes, the shock waves visible to the naked eye intersect and ovep with each other, forming a messy air torrent. After a while. Seeing that the situation was deadlocked, Yan Feiyu suddenly retreated into the distance. But he didn''t run away, but swayed. On his left and right sides, an equally huge body appeared, both wearing silver-gray gloves. External incarnation! Jiang Heng''s heart moved and he immediately thought of the information he had consulted. The magical power of external incarnation, depending on the degree of mastery, can be refined into different numbers of clones, which can be instantly differentiated when needed to help the main body fight. Each clone has the ability to think independently, and its strength is not much weaker than the original body. Even once it reaches the level of great supernatural powers, the strength of each incarnation is equivalent to the original body. It can be said to be an extremely practical magical power. The current situation has changed from a one-on-one fight to a group fight. However, his target is Jiang Heng. As long as Jiang Heng''s defense limit is not exceeded, no matter how many enemies there are, it will make no difference to him. Wrong! There is still a difference. At least provide him with more potential points. Thinking of this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that you also have two magical powers, just don''t let me down!" Hearing this, Yan Feiyu frowned and felt a little unhappy in his heart. At first, he only agreed to Jiang Heng''s duel with the mentality of giving guidance to his junior brother. After discovering that Jiang Heng had considerable strength, he used his second great magical power. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Heng would be so arrogant in his words. In that case, let me show you what it means to be outsiders and others! Yan Feiyu moved. The main body and the two incarnations rushed towards Jiang Heng at the same time. Seeing this, Jiang Heng did not dodge, but actively faced Yan Feiyu''s body in the middle, allowing the other two incarnations to outnk him from both sides. Jiang Heng''s violent punch suddenly collided with Yan Feiyu''s fist. The two avatars took this opportunity to surround Jiang Heng on the left and right sides, each punching Jiang Heng in the temple. Jiang Heng seemed unaware. Not even looking at each other''s two incarnations, but still staring at the opponent''s main body attack. Three Yan Feiyu surrounded Jiang Heng like a whirlwind, and six iron fists struck down one after another like a heavy rain. Boom! The thunderous collision sound spread for hundreds of miles. At this time, a figure passed by from a distance. From a distance, he saw the huge figures of Jiang Heng and two people in the clouds, and approached here. The moment he saw the battlefield clearly, he was suddenly shocked. Senior Brother Jiang Heng? Howe he was besieged as soon as he entered the house? The visitor is none other than Ye Changrong. In his eyes, Jiang Heng was almost motionless, surrounded by several senior brothers who were also powerful golden immortals. He waspletely at a disadvantage and had no ability to fight back. After looking at it carefully for a while. Ye Changrong could barely tell that there were three figures surrounding Jiang Heng. Without time to think too much, Ye Changrong quickly flew towards Tongtian Mountain, fearing that Jiang Heng would die at the hands of the three senior brothers at any time. Distances of tens of thousands of miles can be covered in just one breath. Ye Changrong reported to Nian Zimo and led him to the battlefield where Jiang Heng and his two men were. As soon as he arrived at the scene, Nian Zimo recognized the three figures surrounding Jiang Heng, which were Yan Feiyu''s body and two incarnations. In other words, the two were probably justpeting, not the dangerous internal fight that Ye Changrong thought. and. Nian Zimo knew that at most Yan Feiyu and Jiang Heng would be tied, and there would be no danger at all. After all, Nian Zimo has a deep understanding of Jiang Heng''s powerful physique. Even in his mind, only the top few people in the Golden Fairy Realm have a small chance of breaking Jiang Heng''s defense. Yan Feiyu was not among those people. Even though he was thinking this, Nian Zimo still flew forward and shouted loudly: "Junior Brother Jiang Heng, Junior Brother Yan Feiyu, what''s going on with you two?" Four figures stopped suddenly and opened a certain distance. Jiang Heng looked at Nian Zimo with a slightly apologetic smile on his face: "Teacher, I''m just asking for advice from senior brother Yan Feiyu." I have been in seclusion before and have never encountered such a strong enemy, so I cant hold myself back for a while. Yan Feiyu nced at Nian Zimo and Ye Changrong further away, and probably guessed what they were thinking, and said, "Junior brother Jiang Heng took the initiative to ask me for advice, so we came over topete. Don''t get me wrong." Nian Zimo nodded: In this case, you just need to be careful. After saying that, he turned around and left with Ye Changrong. Chapter 500: The more people there are, the more exciting the battle will be. Chapter 500: The more people there are, the more exciting the battle will be. Senior Brother Yan is indeed the top expert in the Golden Immortal Realm, and his strength is extraordinary. But we havent decided the winner yet, so lets keep fighting! Jiang Heng moved and took the initiative to fly towards Yan Feiyu. During the fierce battle with Yan Feiyu just now. His potential points are growing rapidly. Evenpared to when he was surrounded by dozens of ancestors, it was only about half as slow as before. With this growth rate, it will only take about five years to upgrade again. Compared with the Tongtian Mountain retreat, the time required is shortened dozens of times! By then, whether he improves his cultivation or his skills, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds! So, fighting is the best way to practice. In addition, he wants to gain a certain status in Tongtian Sect, and fighting is also an excellent way to be famous. For Jiang Heng. This is a great thing that kills two birds with one stone. Of course, the growth rate of such potential points is only about half of the limit. It would be perfect if we could find two more people to besiege together. Thinking of this, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but grin. Punched at Yan Feiyu''s body in front of him. Three figures spread out and surrounded Jiang Heng in an instant, and six fists fell mercilessly. The thunderous sound sounded intensively again. The two fought fiercely for nearly an hour. Yan Feiyu''s three figures suddenly retreated far away. Seeing Jiang Heng''s intention to pursue them, they quickly shouted: "Stop." Jiang Heng stopped as he was told and looked at the other person in confusion. Yan Feiyu had no choice but to say: "ording to the current situation of the war, if we fight for another hundred years, there will be no winner or lose, so let''s settle it as a draw." Jiang Heng asked tentatively: "How about we invite two more senior brothers toe over and you can besiege me together?" Yan Feiyu''s expression changed and his voice became darker: "What do you mean? Do you think that several senior brothers can join forces to fight you?" Jiang Heng waved his hand. Thats not the case, I just long for a hearty battle. "In terms of overall strength, I am indeed simr to my senior brothers, but my physical defense is too strong. I am afraid that only multiple senior brothers can join forces to threaten me and let me experience the thrill and excitement of battle." Yan Feiyu''s face looked a little better, but he still felt that Jiang Heng''s words meant to look down on him. He said coldly: "You can go andpete with others yourself. I have to practice and I don''t have time to continue fighting with you." After saying that, he took back his two avatars, changed back to his normal shape, and flew straight towards Tongtian Mountain. Jiang Heng stood there a little depressed. It seems that the opponent has no motivation to fight and cannotst long. He also changed back to his normal size and flew back to Tongtian Mountain. He came to the door of another cave and called out softly: "Senior brother, I am a new generation disciple Jiang Heng. I would like to ask you for advice. Is it convenient?" In a short while. A handsome young man opened the stone door and walked out. After sizing up Jiang Heng, he nodded and said, "Let''s go out andpete." Jiang Heng said with a smile: "Thank you very much, senior brother, for your advice. However, please wait a moment, senior brother." After saying that, under the doubtful eyes of the young man, Jiang Heng walked to the door of another cave and shouted softly: "Senior brother, I am a new generation disciple Jiang Heng. I want to ask you for advice. I don''t know if it is convenient." ? The young man frowned: "Junior brother Jiang Heng, what do you mean?" Jiang Heng still smiled and said: "Senior brother, don''t mind, I just think that with more people together, the battle will be more exciting." The young man''s face turned cold, and he felt angry as if he was being teased. He suddenly said in a deep voice, "I don''t have time to y with you. Say goodbye!" Just when the young man turned around and was about to leave. Jiang Heng said calmly behind him: "Senior brother, are you afraid because you heard about my reputation?" "As long as you loudly admit that you were defeated by one of my men, our duel will be cancelled, how about that?" The young man stopped and slowly turned his head. Jiang Heng''s arrogant wordspletely angered him. The young man stared at Jiang Heng with a gloomy face and said word by word: "Whether you mean what you say or not, I will give you an unforgettable lesson." at this time. The stone door on the side opened. A graceful woman came out. She nced at the smiling Jiang Heng in surprise, then looked at the handsome young man with a gloomy face, and asked in confusion: "Brother Hu, what''s going on?" Jiang Heng took half a step forward, cupped his hands and said: "Senior sister, I am Jiang Heng, a newbie. I would like to ask for advice from all the fellow seniors. Please forgive me for disturbing you!" The woman heard the meaning of his words and understood why Senior Brother Hu was so angry. She immediately raised her eyebrows: "You mean, you want to challenge us at the same time?" Jiang Heng shook his head. Its not the two of you. Im going to find another senior brother or sister. Only the three of us together can put some pressure on me. The woman stared at him for a while, then nced at Senior Brother Hu aside, and suddenlyughed. Okay! Since Junior Brother Jiang Heng is so confident, we will fight with you. I hope you wont cry if you lose. She walked up to Senior Brother Hu and said with a half-smile, "Senior Brother Hu, it''s rare for Junior Brother to be so elegant, why not y with him, what do you think?" Senior Brother Hu, who originally had a gloomy face, suppressed the anger in his chest and pretended to be calm and said: "Okay, let''s have some fun." Although the two of them did notmunicate, they both understood what the other meant. Since this new junior disciple is so arrogant, lets just do as he wishes, agree to his duel, and give him a severe lesson. The two of them followed Jiang Heng quietly, watching him arrive at the door of another cave, and called out a senior brother in unchanging words. They seemed to be modest, but in fact they expressed their thoughts of one against three arrogantly. A few minutester. The four of them arrived at an altitude tens of thousands of kilometers away. Senior Brother Hu and the other three surrounded Jiang Heng. They all had cruel smiles and vowed to give Jiang Heng a lesson. Senior Brother Hu, Senior Sister Tian, and Senior Brother Yang, if you lose this battle, you will have to change your name to Senior Brother Jiang from now on. Dont be merciful! Jiang Heng grinned. Seeing that he was still so arrogant at this moment, the three of them were a little wary, and at the same time, the anger in their hearts was burning. "bring it on!" Jiang Heng shouted violently, and his figure suddenly grew taller, turning into a terrifying giant 200,000 meters high. Upon seeing this, Senior Brother Hu and Senior Brother Yang immediately transformed, each holding a long sword and shing at Jiang Heng''s body. Senior Sister Tian on the side shed. Before Jiang Heng had time to react, Senior Sister Tian came to his eyes as big as a house. A punch as white as jade suddenly fell. Under the seemingly delicate fists, there is unrivaled violent power. The invisible defensive force field on Jiang Heng''s body was instantly broken, and terrifying power poured directly into his eyes. at the same time. A strange wave followed this force and prated into Jiang Heng''s body, trying topletely disintegrate his body. A series of ck cracks, starting from Senior Sister Tians delicate fist, spread radially in the direction of Jiang Heng,pletely covering his head like a tall building. Chapter 501: Either beat me or admit defeat Chapter 501: Either beat me or admit defeat Jiang Heng''s right eye closed instinctively due to pain, but his left eye still observed the opponent''s movements, and the power of his soul always enveloped the entire scene. The moment I saw the ck crack. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but feel something in his heart. Space crack! "In such a stable space in the prehistoric world, such arge-scale space crack can be created. Could it be that Senior Sister Tian is practicing power-type magical powers?" Jiang Heng, who was familiar with various materials, immediately thought of a magical power recorded by the Tongtian Sect - subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. Oncepleted, one can easily suppress the heavenly dragon and subdue the white tiger with strength alone, and can even achieve enlightenment and shatter the void with strength. The reason Jiang Heng cares about this is because he feels that the magical power of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger has the same effect as his [Great Annihtion of the Universe] technique. There are even several other magical powers seen in the data, which are also simr to several of his techniques. While Jiang Hengs thoughts were turning. Senior Brother Hu and Senior Brother Yang also came to his side, and two huge long swords staggered towards Jiang Heng''s body. Jiang Hengs reaction was a little slow. Two long swords shed through his waist and chest respectively. The sound was like a dull knife cutting cowhide. Senior Brother Hu and the three others'' expressions changed. They were angry, so they were merciless and used at least 80% of their strength. But they never expected that Jiang Heng''s defense ability would be so strong that he could withstand the attacks of the three powerful Golden Immortals without any damage. They didnt wait for them to think about it. Jiang Heng waved his hand, and his two mountain-like palms smacked at Senior Brother Hu and Senior Brother Yang at the same time. The air is agitated and the clouds and mist are surging. The sound of rumbling gas explosions is endless. Give it your all! Senior Sister Tian shouted loudly. Her figure shed again and appeared at the back of Jiang Heng''s head. Although her body is small, her speed is faster than the other two senior brothers, and her attacks are extremely violent. She was shing around Jiang Heng''s head as if teleporting, andnded one punch after another. Senior Brother Hu and Senior Brother Yang also used all their trump cards to fight with Jiang Heng. The battle between the four mensted for three days and three nights. For Jiang Heng. After these three days of fighting, the potential points gained are equivalent to 30,000 days of automatic cultivation, which is nearly a hundred years. Or equivalent to three hundred days of silent cultivation in Tongtian Mountain. Having such an extreme training speed for the first time in a long time made Jiang Heng more and more excited about fighting. Looking at the other three people. They lost their fighting spirit on the second day. If he hadn''t been provoked by Jiang Heng''s words and unwilling to admit defeat, I would have turned around and left long ago. But even so. Now after two more days of fighting, the three of them have decided to give up. They seemed to have made an agreement. The three of them shed away at the same time, staying a hundred miles away. Junior brother Jiang Heng, I know that you have two great powers of body protection. We cant hurt you, but you cant defeat us either. This battle will be considered a draw. We can fight again next time if we have a chance. Farewell! After saying that, Senior Brother Hu was about to turn around and leave. Jiang Heng immediately stopped him. "etc!" Didnt we agree that we would have a winner? A winner and a loser will be determined. There is never such a thing as a tie. I just want to ask, do you admit defeat? The three of them looked at each other. How is it possible that the three of them, who are mighty golden immortals, join forces and admit defeat in front of a new junior disciple? Senior Sister Tian said: "Junior Brother Jiang, we can''t defeat you, and you can''t defeat us. Of course, it''s a tie. How can we admit defeat?" Jiang Heng said again persistently: "If you don''t admit defeat, and I won''t admit defeat, this battle won''t be over, so keep fighting!" Senior Brother Yang also spoke: "Junior Brother Jiang..." Jiang Heng interrupted him directly. Do you admit defeat? The faces of the three of them darkened, and they felt that Jiang Heng in front of them was like a bull, making no sense at all. If you dont admit defeat, then you can escape back! Let the brothers in the sect see the embarrassing manner in which you are escaping! Jiang Hengughed loudly and rushed toward them, waving his two huge fists wildly. The three of them struggled for a moment and had no choice but to fight. Of course they are not willing to admit defeat. If Jiang Heng is really stronger than them all, even the new junior disciples, they will have no choice but to admit it with gritted teeth. But the fact is that Jiang Heng is just relying on them because of his strong defense. This situation forced them to admit defeat, and the three of them only felt it was a shame. It would be even more embarrassing to run away. So, facing Jiang Hengs entanglement, the three of them had no choice but to cheer up and fight him with all their strength again, trying to break Jiang Hengs defense through continuous attacks. Time continues to pass. The battle between the foursted for a whole month. this day. Senior Sister Tian finally lost her patiencepletely. She flew out of the battle circle and said with a straight face: "I admit defeat and say goodbye!" After saying that, Senior Sister Tian turned around and left. Senior Brother Hu and Senior Brother Yang also exited the battle circle. After looking at each other, they sighed and said helplessly: "I also admit defeat." The two of them also turned and left without even looking at Jiang Heng. In fact, they all felt that their strength was no less than Jiang Heng, but they were entangled by Jiang Heng and had no choice but to admit defeat. This makes them somewhat unwilling. But they dont want to waste too much time in such a meaningless battle, thereby dying their cultivation. After all, although Jinxian suffers a catastrophe once in a million years, his breakthrough in cultivation is also a hundred times more difficult. Precious time cannot be wasted by them. Seeing the three people leaving one after another, Jiang Hengyi returned to his normal shape without finishing, and returned to Tongtian Mountain again, provoking other senior brothers and sisters, and then fighting. In just half a year. Jiang Heng challenged more than 80 golden immortals one after another. His fame also spread throughout the Tongtian Sect. Almost everyone knows that there is a new generation disciple who is an unreasonable fighting madman who constantly challenges the other generation disciples. For every battle, at least three opponents are selected, sometimes even four or five. Relying on its powerful and invincible defense capabilities, it constantly pesters all the brothers and sisters. You can only leave if you defeat him or admit defeat. No one can do the former for the time being. As a result, in just half a year, more than 80 first-generation disciples have admitted defeat to Jiang Heng and changed their names to call him senior brother. Tongtian Mountain, which had been deserted for many years, became lively because of Jiang Heng''s appearance. From the first generation of disciples to the Golden Immortal Realm, to the fourth generation of disciples to the Human Immortal Realm, many people began to talk about Jiang Hengs deeds. Inside the Heavenly Pce. Nian Zimo had a headache. Recently, a generation of disciples have beenining to him, wanting him to stop Jiang Heng''s crazy behavior, thinking that Jiang Heng has dyed everyone''s practice. However, such a challenging behavior in the same realm did not cause serious harm to other people, so he could not stop it forcibly and could only give advice. Nian Zimo mentioned it to Jiang Heng more than once, but Jiang Heng never took it to heart and still went his own way. This made him a little helpless. Chapter 502: Yu Wenwu, the ultimate golden immortal Chapter 502: Yu Wenwu, the ultimate golden immortal Im afraid, only by arranging for someone to defeat Jiang Heng can we make him settle down. Nian Zimo was thinking about Jiang Hengs relevant information. There are currently three confirmed powers that Jiang Heng has mastered, namely invisible power, indestructible diamond, andw of heaven and earth. He is already the top powerhouse in the Golden Fairy Realm. Unless he is an extremely powerful person in the Golden Fairy Realm who has mastered the four great magical powers, absolutely no one can defeat him. Furthermore, Jiang Heng has two great magical powers that are of the defensive type. Only the most powerful person in the Golden Fairy Realm who is good at attacking can be confident of defeating him. Supernatural power is the embodiment of the physical way. This is the way of humanity that Ivan Tianzun said at the beginning. Every time you master one more magical power, in addition to one more powerful means, your understanding of humanity will also be further improved, and your basic strength will be stronger. In terms of game terms from Jiang Hengs previous life, if you master one more magical power, you will not only have one more skill, but your basic attributes will also be improved. so. Among the immortals in the prehistoric world, the type of magical power they master can also represent their strength to a certain extent. For example. Elevating a magical power to the level of a great magical power represents the understanding of the way of the physical body, which has been elevated to the realm of golden immortality. And they are both powerful golden immortals. Mastering a great magical power represents ordinary golden immortal power. Mastering two great magical powers represents a master among the golden immortals. Mastering the three disciplines means you are a top master. For example, Jiang Heng in intelligence. Mastering the four gates is basically the ultimate master of the Golden Fairy Realm, the strongest among the three Hunyuan Saints. However, the functions of various magical powers are not the same. There are attack types, defense types, auxiliary types, and various special magical powers. Hence, even those who are both extremely powerful Golden Immortals have different areas of expertise. Nianzi knows it silently. To defeat a top powerhouse like Jiang Heng who possesses two defensive magical powers, only an extremely powerful Jinxian who is good at attacking can be confident enough. He did not think about Saint Hunyuan. After all, a saint is a being who ispletely superior to all immortals and will not easily intervene in the dispute between immortals. What''s more, what Nian Zimo wants is to arrange for someone to defeat Jiang Heng and let Jiang Heng settle down, not to kill him. Naturally, there is no need to alert the leader. After thinking for a moment. A name popped out of his mind. Yu Wenwu! I am afraid that in the entire Tongtian Sect, he is the only one who is confident enough to defeat Jiang Heng. Thinking of this, Nian Zimo got up and flew out of the Heavenly Pce, leaving Tongtian Mountain all the way and flying tens of millions of kilometers in a certain direction. Finallynded outside a remote small city. The moment hended, his clothes became extremely simple, and his breath became ordinary and inconspicuous. Looks nothing like the leader of the Tongtian cult who is below the saints and above all the immortals. Instead, he looks like a farmer who has been cultivating the fields for many years. He walked slowly into the small town, and after a long winding journey, he stopped at the door of a cksmith shop. Inside the cksmith shop at this time. A bare-chested strong man is holding an iron tong in one hand, mping a red sword de embryo, and holding a big hammer in the other hand, beating it with concentration. Sweat dripped from his body. The crisp sound of ding-ding-ding is like a pleasant wind chime, spreading in all directions. There is a simple and honest young man beside the strong man, who is watching his movements with concentration and imitating them subconsciously with his hands. for a long time. The strong man stopped what he was doing. He looked at Nian Zimo outside the door and said to the young man without looking back: "I''ll leave the rest to you. Once this sword is finished, you can go out." The honest young man said gruffly: "Yes." The strong man said again: "If you have anything to do,e in and tell me." The honest young man nced at Nian Zimo outside the door and knew that the words were not meant for him, so he ignored them and concentrated on forging the half-finished sword de embryo. Nian Zimo followed the strong man into the backyard. The leader came to see me, but whats the matter? The strong man asked calmly. Nianzi silently bowed his hands and said, "Senior Brother Yuwen, you''re wee." He gave a general introduction to Jiang Heng''s relevant information, and said: "Now Jiang Heng is challenging everywhere, which has caused manyints from senior fellow apprentices. I can''t stop him forcibly. I can only find a strong person to defeat him and let him Settle down. After much thought, I am afraid that only you, the extremely powerful Golden Immortal, can be confident enough in the sect. After listening, the strong man Yu Wenwu remained calm. Why do you want him to settle down? Tongtian Mountain has been peaceful for so long. So many junior brothers and sisters only know how to practice hard in seclusion all day, but they are a little numb, which is not conducive to practice. Now Jiang Heng is stimting it and enlivening the atmosphere in Tongtian Mountain. Maybe it will be easier for everyone to break through. Retreating is a good thing, but remaining in seclusion will make the brain rigid, the mind paralyzed, and it is not good for practice. This is why I dont go back to Tongtian Mountain. As he said that, Yu Wenwu looked at Nian Zimo seriously. So I think there is no need to suppress Jiang Hengs challenge, but should be encouraged. Nianzi could not help but remain silent for a moment. Thats what I say, and I agree with this truth, but Jiang Heng has just joined the religion, and if he really easily sweeps away all the brothers and sisters, it will make him look down on other people, and even make him feel proud in his heart. This is even more detrimental to Jiang Hengs practice. Jiang Heng is an extremely talented person. I cant let him sink like this, so I have to give him a beating to make him realize that there are people outside of us, let him recognize himself, and give him the motivation to practice. Senior Brother Yuwen, please help me. Nian Zimo said sincerely: "Please!" Yu Wenwu pondered for a moment and then nodded: "You are right. A genius like Jiang Heng will hopefully grow into a towering tree of Tongtian Sect in the future. We cannot let him grow crooked." "In that case, please wait for a moment, I will exin a few words to the disciple and then follow you." After saying that, Yu Wenwu returned to the front hall, gave a few instructions to the honest young man, then returned to the backyard, and flew into the sky with Nian Zimo, towards the direction of Tongtian Mountain. soon. The two of them returned together to a cloudyer not far from Tongtian Mountain. At this time, Jiang Heng was fighting fiercely with four other senior brothers. Several huge bodies collided one after another at high altitude. Nian Zi silently pointed to one of the huge bodies: "That is Jiang Heng." Yu Wenwu watched with a calm expression. "You have a lot to do, so go back first. I''ll wait here for them to finish fighting." Nian Zimo nodded: "Then Jiang Heng''s matter will be left to you. Just be careful and teach him some lessons without killing him." "I see." Then Ill go first and say goodbye! Nian Zimo nced at the battle circle of Jiang Heng and others again, then turned around and flew towards Tongtian Mountain. Yu Wenwu stood quietly on a white cloud, his breath seemed to be integrated with the heaven and earth, and there was no wave in the ancient well. Chapter 503: The Nine Great Divine Powers of the Prehistoric Realm Chapter 503: The Nine Great Divine Powers of the Prehistoric Realm The battle between Jiang Heng and his four senior brotherssted for a whole month. Earlier when facing Jiang Hengs provocation, the four senior brothers were prepared for a protracted war, and warned themselves in their hearts that even if they kept fighting, they would never admit defeat like other senior brothers. After all, as the golden immortals who stand at the top of the entire prehistoric world, they have never been so aggrieved. Giving up defeat to a junior fellow student who is no stronger than yourself, but is extremely arrogant? They would never want to. Facts prove it. People can never learn from the experiences of their ancestors, and the same is true for immortals. It was not until a month after the battle that the four senior brothers had to admit defeat to Jiang Heng with dark faces, and then left the battlefield without looking back. Jiang Heng is preparing to return to his normal body shape. But a strong man with an expressionless face suddenly appeared in front of him. Senior brother, are you here to challenge me? Jiang Heng raised the corners of his mouth and asked with a half-smile. This strong man is none other than Yu Wenwu. At this time, his clothes had transformed into the uniform of a disciple of the Tongtian Sect. His face was full of masculinity and bravery, and his hands had already been put on green gloves. I am Yu Wenwu, try your strength. He said calmly. It turns out to be Senior Brother Yuwen, whose name I have admired for a long time! Jiang Heng politely raised his hands. His so-called admiration for the famous name is not entirely polite, because he did know some information and achievements of Yu Wenwu when he first read the information. Among all the powerful golden immortals in the entire prehistoric world, Yu Wenwu''s strength is definitely ranked in the top ten. As early as six hundred years ago, he possessed the ultimatebat power of the Golden Fairy Realm and mastered four great magical powers. The little character who has just entered the Golden Wondend can be destroyed by Yu Wenwu with a flip of his palm. His most famous achievement was that in the battle with the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect, he killed the opponent''s five golden immortals in one fell swoop without any damage to himself. Faced with such a famous figure, Jiang Heng actually didn''t want to take action. Once Yu Wenwu was forced to admit defeat, how could anyone else dare to ept his challenge? Maybe they would just admit defeat, then where would their next potential pointse from? So although Jiang Heng has been challenging everywhere in the past six months, he has been deliberately avoiding the top experts. He knows he cannot lose. If he wins, it will discourage others. This is not the result he wants to see. Forget it, lets fight first and then lets talk about it. Finally, I will take the initiative to admit defeat and let others know that I have my limits, so that they will have the motivation to fight. Jiang Heng thought to himself. While his thoughts were spinning rapidly. Yu Wenwu''s body shook and he also turned into a majestic giant standing tall on the sky and the ground. Take the move! Yu Wenwu shouted loudly, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the ce, and appeared in front of Jiang Heng the next moment. The fist, which was like a mountain, hit Jiang Heng''s face at super-light speed. The surrounding air waspressed into a wall of air visible to the naked eye, and terrifying sonic booms seemed to be brewing, waiting to explode. Jiang Heng didnt even react. This terrible punchnded on the bridge of his huge nose. Jiang Heng''s entire huge body was suddenly thrown backwards. Boom! The impact of fists and nose bridges sounded at the same time as the explosion in the air, spreading thousands of miles around like thunder. The huge air waves swept in all directions like a tsunami. More air reacts in a chain reaction, creating hurricanes that sweep across the sky and tear apartrge amounts of clouds. Boom! Arge amount of blue lightning suddenly struck down from the higher clouds and fell on Jiang Heng and the two of them, but disappeared without causing any waves. The sound of real thunder also began to spread outwards. Jiang Heng stabilized his body. The head that was slightly raised after being beaten casually took it back, and said with a slightly surprised tone: "He is indeed the legendary Golden Immortal Ultimate Powerful Man, he is really powerful!" Yu Wenwus expression became solemn. Because he could clearly see that Jiang Heng''s face was not even hurt even though he had received a blow with 80% of the force. This is by no means the defensive ability that a top powerhouse in the Golden Fairy Realm should have. Perhaps, the other party has been hiding his clumsiness before. In addition to the three great magical powers that Nian Zimo learned, Jiang Heng probably also mastered the fourth great magical power. "Since you have such strength, I won''t hold back." Yu Wenwu said solemnly. He dodged again and appeared behind Jiang Heng,nding a punch on Jiang Heng''s back. In an instant. The space vibrated violently, and then opened ck gaps one after another, spreading towards Jiang Heng''s body, cutting into Jiang Heng''s body like a sharp de. Chi chi chi! One after another, fine scars appeared on Jiang Hengs body. But all the blood marks were only a few centimeters deep. For Jiang Heng''s huge body, they couldn''t even be considered as cuts. next moment. All scars are healed instantly. Yu Wenwus eyes suddenly moved. Is this his fourth magical power? If this is the case, the two great defensive magical powers of Intangible Gangjin and Vajra Indestructibility, coupled with the great restorative magical power of Endless Life, and the great magical power of Law, Heaven, Elephant and Earth, which can both attack and defend..." Yu Wenwu''s eyes fell on Jiang Heng, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "How afraid of death is he?" Of course, he also knows that these are only preliminary judgments at present and have not been confirmed. Just such a weak injury on the body surface, no matter how fast the recovery is, is not enough to prove that Jiang Heng has mastered the great magical power of endless life. It is also possible that the other party is just slightly stronger in resilience, or can barely reach the level of supernatural powers. When Jiang Heng turned around and prepared to attack. Yu Wenwu dodged again, appeared on the other side of Jiang Heng, andnded another punch. The majestic strength surged into Jiang Heng''s body again. Dense spatial cracks spread, covering half of Jiang Hengs body again. Jiang Heng hurriedly turned around again. But still no trace of the other party was caught. Is this... so close to the end of the world? Jiang Heng immediately had a guess in his mind. There are nine magical powers in the prehistoric world, two types of defense, three types of attack, and four types of auxiliary. The End of the World is the only movement-type magical power among the four major auxiliary magical powers. Even among the opponent''s other three great magical powers, Jiang Heng was able to identify two, namely the ability to control the sky and the earth and to subdue the dragon and the tiger. The former has both offense and defense, but the focus is on strengthening the attack range and attack power, so it is generally regarded as an attack-type magical power. Thetter is a purely offensive magical power. Such abination makes Yu Wenwu''s attack ability almost unparalleled at the Golden Immortal level. Even Jiang Heng''s terrifying defense was barely broken by him. When in the outside world, no powerful person in the Tianzun realm can do this. Not to mention that during Jiang Heng''s retreat in the South Star Sea, his cultivation level improved by several small levels. Compared with when he fought against the God n Heavenly Lord, his defense power has also increased. It can be seen from thisparison. Although the golden immortals of the prehistoric world are roughly equivalent to those of the outside world, their strength is still slightly stronger. Chapter 504: Dont interfere with him Chapter 504: Don''t interfere with him Yu Wenwu''s figure was like a phantom, shing back and forth around Jiang Heng,nding punch after punch mercilessly. Jiang Heng couldnt react at all. I just feel like countless Yu Wenwu are surrounding me. Violent attacks came from all directions. Densely scattered minorcerations appeared all over his body and healed instantly. His fists were punching around wildly, but every punch fell into the air. The surrounding air formed into groups of huge air cannons visible to the naked eye under Jiang Heng''s rapidly waving fists, which shot out in different directions. The surrounding clouds were torn into pieces inrge swaths. Hurricane hurricanes raged in all directions. Thunder-like explosions of air resounded throughout the world. The battle between Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng was earth-shattering, with a radius of thousands of miles like the sea under a hurricane, with constant waves. Happy! This is called fighting! Jiang Hengughed while attacking. "Too slow! Use all your strength, otherwise you will never be my opponent!" Yu Wenwus voice seemed to be everywhere, deep, deep, and elusive. "Yeah?" Jiang Heng smiled meaningfully: "Then let me show you my true strength!" next moment. When Jiang Heng''s huge fist fell into the void, ck cracks centered on his fist and radiated crazily to the surroundings. Space crack? It seems that his fourth great magical power is also about subduing dragons and subduing tigers! Yu Wenwu suddenly felt something in his heart. However. To his surprise, the space crack caused by Jiang Heng''s attack only spread a few kilometers, and the space healed quickly and automatically. It was also a space crack, but Jiang Heng''s attack was obviously much weaker than Yu Wenwu''s own attack. This is simr to injuries sustained on the human body. Yu Wenwu''s attack caused wounds in the space that were deep enough to see the bones. Not only did the damage cover arge area, but it was also more difficult to heal. And Jiang Hengs blow. It is equivalent to causing only minor skin injuries to the space, and the recovery is much faster. Being able to break space is definitely a magical power that subdues dragons and subdues tigers, but why is the attack so weak? Yu Wenwu couldn''t help but think secretly. After Jiang Hengnded another punch, he deliberately avoided it a littlete and took the initiative to withstand the attack from the space crack. It was just as he expected. Jiang Heng''s so-called fourth magical power waspletely unable to cause any harm to him. Yu Wenwus fourth great magical power is the indestructible Vajra that focuses on defense. Although this is one of the reasons, it also shows that Jiang Hengs offensive ability is indeed unusually low. Combined with Jiang Heng''s reaction ability in the battle, Yu Wenwu had deep doubts about Jiang Heng''s strength. At the same time, there was also a desire to explore in my heart. Of all the attributes that Jiang Heng has shown now, only his defense exceeds the limit of a Golden Immortal, but in every other aspect, he is inferior to even the most ordinary Golden Immortal. But his magical powers cannot be faked. Yu Wenwu was deep in thought while walking around fighting. But what he never could have imagined was that Jiang Heng''s cultivation level was actually only equivalent to that of an ordinary human being in the Immortal Realm, which was a full three realms lower than him. Only relying on the eleven chaos-level skills, he has the exaggerated strength to fight across levels now. You must know that the great supernatural powers in the prehistoric world onlyprehend the origin of the physical way. In terms of levels, they are actually only equivalent to the origin level, which is one level lower than the chaos level. Chaos level represents the supreme magical power realized by the Hunyuan Saint! in other words. At this time, Jiang Heng was equivalent to mastering eleven supreme magical powers! It is a pity that Jiang Heng, who has a system, has a different path of cultivation than anyone else, otherwise he would have be a Hunyuan Saint by this time, and would be far superior to the other three Hunyuan Saints! As the battle between Jiang Heng and the two continued. Nian Zimo, who was located in Tongtian Mountain, gradually realized that Jiang Heng seemed to have hidden his strength before. Going to the battlefield in person and watching the battle between the two, Nian Zimo couldn''t help but be shocked. Unexpectedly, even Yu Wenwu couldnt defeat him. It seems that no one else in the Golden Fairy Realm can defeat him. Its just that such an invincible strong man could never have been unknown before. Where did hee from? After thinking for a moment. Nian Zimo decided to consult the leader of Tongtian directly. The more Jiang Heng showed his strength, the more uneasy he felt, and he did not dare to let Jiang Heng behave like this. Nian Zimo flew back to Tongtian Mountain and went directly to the top of the mountain. At the edge of a steep cliff, he saw a burly figure sitting cross-legged facing the boundless clouds. Leader! Nian Zimo stood not far away from the burly figure and bowed respectfully. Whats the matter? A calm and gentle voice sounded leisurely. Nian Zimo stood up straight: "The newbie Jiang Heng is very powerful, but I haven''t found any information about him. I''m a little uneasy, so I asked the leader for advice, what is his origin?" "There is no need to explore his past, no need to interfere with his present, and no need to worry about his future. Just treat him as a normal disciple." The leader of Tongtian Cult said calmly without looking back. Hearing this, Nian Zimo had more doubts in his heart, but the leader had already spoken, and he did not dare to have any objections. He immediately bowed and said: "Yes! Leader!" After saying that, he turned and left. After returning to the Heavenly Pce, Nian Zimo put Jiang Heng''s matter aside and ignored it. After all, the leader has said it so directly, which means that the leader knows Jiang Hengs background and is not worried about any harm to the other party. Perhaps even if Jiang Heng does have any problems, the leader won''t take it to heart. In addition, Jiang Heng did not vite the canon rules, and there was no need for Nian Zimo to interfere with his behavior. tens of thousands of miles away. The battle between Jiang Heng and Yu Wenwu continued. Although Yu Wenwu seems peaceful, he has the arrogance of a top powerhouse in his heart. Even if he knows that he is not sure to win Jiang Heng, he cannot take the initiative to admit defeat. Seeing that Jiang Heng''s potential points were soaring, he was unwilling to stop. Instead, he tried his best to fight with the opponent so that the opponent would not feel too boring. As time went by, other disciples discovered the battle between Jiang Heng and others. So. Gradually, some people were surprised to discover that Jiang Heng''s battle target turned out to be Yu Wenwu, who had left Tongtian Mountain long ago and had been cultivating in hiding for many years, the famous and extremely powerful man in the Golden Immortal Realm! Furthermore, Jiang Heng did not lose at all in the battle with Yu Wenwu. Even the disciples who are familiar with the nine magical powers discovered from the battle scene between the two that Jiang Heng actually used a magical power that had never been used before - subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger! They all know what this means. Jiang Heng, who was originally thought to be at best the topbat power in the Golden Fairy Realm, had actually been hiding his clumsiness before. Jiang Heng has the ultimatebat power of the Golden Immortal! Chapter 505: Statue on the Lunar Star Chapter 505: Statue on the Lunar Star While Jiang Heng was fighting against many powerful golden immortals from Tongtian Sect all day long. Emperor Ivan, who was left behind by him, was still flying at high speed in the direction of the threes. As he flew at dozens of times the speed of light, the threes that caught his eye were always as small as he first saw them. Emperor Ivan understood that at this time, he was still extremely far away from the threes. But he knew in his heart that going to threes was much more reliable than leaving the chaotic space. After all, in a chaotic space, there is no direction, the space is distorted, and the perception is chaotic. Having been flying around for more than ten years under Jiang Heng''s coercion, it''s not that easy to get out again now. Comparatively speaking. The threes in the distance have clear directions and goals. In addition, he is also very interested in the threes in the chaotic space, so naturally he will not give up easily. However. Just a few years after Emperor Ivan flew at high speed. At a certain moment, he was surprised to find that his body began to age. The skin begins to rx. Muscles begin to weaken. The perception of soul power gradually became blurred. His control over the power of chaos also began to be dull and numb. Although these are extremely weak changes, Ivan can easily detect all these changes with his meticulous control over himself. "who is it?!" The speeding figure of Emperor Ivan suddenly stopped in the void, looking around with a solemn face. He knew that there must be some mysterious powerful man doing something secretly. Perhaps it is a mysterious method unique to this space, or it may be some kind of strangew power. In short, there are enemies secretly targeting him. Emperor Ivan carefully looked at the ce for a long time, but still found nothing. Wherever the eye can see. The power of the soul envelopes the area. Within the five senses limit sensing distance. There is no existence of any living beings, and there is no fluctuation of any power. There is only a void. as well as Emperor Ivan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a crazy guess emerged in his heart: "The power of this world!" Eliminating all impossibilities, no matter how unbelievable the rest is, it must be the truth! Since entering this mysterious space, apart from Jiang Heng, no living being has appeared within his range of perception. Nor did I feel any power fluctuations. If there was any force that had an impact on him, it would be the inexplicable oppression that has always existed in this world! It makes it difficult for hisws to operate, his strength bes stagnant, and his movements be sluggish. All this can only be caused by this world! Compared to being aimless, now that he had guessed that the enemy was the entire world, Emperor Ivan felt a little calmer. He sneered: "Since the enemy is this world, then I will destroy this world!" I saw his thoughts move. The gray light centered on his body and shot out in all directions. Wherever the light passes. Space copses, and everything is dposed and swallowed. The wider and wider space is assimted by the gray light and transformed into a gray realm. Within the domain, everything is back under the control of Emperor Ivan! There is no pressure and no feeling of sluggishness. He seemed to have returned to the outside world, to his own home court, able to control thews easily and change the world as he pleased. Emperor Ivan has transformed back into the unrivaled strongest man in the Baishan constetion in the outside world, the first emperor in history! At this time. Emperor Ivan suddenly looked solemn. He clearly felt that there seemed to be a heavy sense of oppression hanging over the entire world. The gray realm then stopped expanding, and instead began to shrink inward under this brilliant power. Sure enough! There is something wrong with this world! Get out of here! Emperor Ivan roared angrily and tried his best to release the power of chaos, trying to maintain the gray realm. for him. The gray realm is his world and his only trump card against this mysterious world. The gray realm is constantly being eroded, which means the destruction of his world. At that time, he could no longer resist the oppression of this world and the mysterious power that made him old and weak. However. The oppression between heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger! The gray field is still shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Emperor Ivans expression changed drastically. He clearly realized that he could not resist the oppression of this world. But escape is even more impossible. Not to mention that he had been flying for about six years, the distance from the border was too long. I''m afraid that as soon as he leaves the gray realm, the oppression of this world will immediately envelope him, making him weaker and weaker. There is no way he can hold on until he leaves. "ah!" Emperor Ivan roared crazily, wishing to squeeze out every bit of strength in his body to resist the oppression of this world. However, the gray areas are still shrinking unswervingly. Until it disappearspletely. next moment. The majestic power of heaven and earth enveloped Emperor Ivan''s body, like ayer of solid cementpletely surrounding him, and a mysterious power continued to prate into his body. Every time this mysterious power enters, his body bes older, slower, and weaker. The mysterious power surges faster and faster! Emperor Ivan''s body gradually stiffened and he began to lose control. "No!" Emperor Ivan opened his mouth and roared in despair. A massive amount of mysterious power surged in like a great river. Emperor Ivan''s body was frozen in a roaring posture looking up to the sky, without any movement anymore. next moment. His body suddenly disappeared from where it was. at the same time. More than two thousand light years away from Emperor Ivan, there are three stars standing side by side, among which the white star is on. This is the surface of the Lunar Star as people in the prehistoric world call it. Thousands of lifelike statues of various shapes sit quietly on it. In every statue, there are strands of gray energy slowly flowing out, quietly blending into the space between heaven and earth. The figure of Emperor Ivan suddenly appeared among them, standing on the ground with a roaring attitude toward the sky. Threads of mysterious energy are generated out of thin air between heaven and earth, and continue to pour into the body of the motionless Emperor Ivan. The body of Emperor Ivan gradually became the same as the surrounding statues. Unknowingly, another two years have passed. The battle between Jiang Heng and Yu Wenwusted for two years! Yu Wenwu''s immortal power is endless, and his physical strength is endless. He can keep fighting as long as he wants. Jiang Heng even masters the chaos-level Heaven-Swallowing Creation Skill, which can automatically restore any energy in the body and make it inexhaustible. The two were at a stalemate with each other, neither of them willing to admit defeat. So it continues until now. this day. Jiang Heng opened his personal panel while fighting as usual. Remaining potential points: 1000001 trillion. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth unconsciously. Finally! I can upgrade again! Chapter 506: Hunyuan Saint Jiang Heng? Chapter 506: Hunyuan Saint Jiang Heng? After getting excited, Jiang Heng fell into a dilemma. Earlier before, he had seriously thought about which item to upgrade first when the potential points were enough. Logically speaking, if you improve your cultivation level and cross arge realm, the improvement in strength is the most significant andprehensive. Improving a certain skill is only a one-sided improvement of a certain method, and some skills cannot even improve the strength. Of course it is best to improve your cultivation level. If he were still in the outside world at this time, Jiang Heng would definitely improve his cultivation level without hesitation. It can be done now. He is trapped in the prehistoric world, with a vast chaotic space outside. If he wants to leave, it is simply impossible to simply improve his cultivation and strength. Only by upgrading [Endless Star Map] and [Great Void Shift] at the same time, it is possible to leave smoothly. The former allows oneself to still locate the outside world in a chaotic space. Thetter gives himself the ability to ignore the chaotic space barrier and teleport directly out. That is to say. If Jiang Heng wanted to leave, he would have to upgrade one of the techniques and maintain such extreme fighting for more than three years before he could sessfully upgrade the two techniques and make it possible to leave the chaotic space. And it''s just...possible. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Heng made a decision. He ordered in his mind: "Cultivation, upgrade!" At this moment, he thought clearly in his mind that he still had to investigate the matter of Aquamarine Star, and even if he wanted to leave, it would not be now. Even if he upgrades these two skills now and really has the ability to leave the chaotic space, he will still have to stay in the prehistoric world for a while. In this case. It doesnt matter if we postpone the upgrade of the two skills for a few years. At this stage, improving strength is the most important thing. The next moment Jiang Heng thought about it. The system''s clear and melodious prompts suddenly sounded in my mind. Ding! Spend 1000000 trillion potential points and upgrade your cultivation level to the first level of the Great Saint Realm! at the same time. In the deepest part of Jiang Heng''s body, every part of his flesh and blood and every cell are undergoing unprecedented transformation! Muscles are getting stronger and stronger. The bones are getting stronger and stronger. The skin bes firmer and tighter. The all-round transformation of his body from the inside to the outside brought Jiang Heng the ultimate sense offort, and he unconsciously looked up to the sky and roared. The majestic momentum swept across the entire venue. The sound waves visible to the naked eye swept in all directions. Yu Wenwu, who was fighting with him, saw what happened to Jiang Heng and subconsciously stopped not far away. He actually... broke through! Yu Wenwu couldn''t help but be stunned. He actually broke through in the battle with me! I witnessed with my own eyes the birth of a Hunyuan Saint. After regaining consciousness, Yu Wenwu quietly retreated to a distance and watched quietly. He and Jiang Heng were not enemies, but brothers in the same discipline. Naturally, there was no need to interrupt the other''s breakthrough at this juncture. At this time, Jiang Heng, after roaring heartily, feltfortable all over, and his body felt rxed and at ease from the inside out, as if a thousand kilograms of weight had suddenly been lifted off him. His breakthrough has ended sessfully. Thank you, Senior Brother Yuwen, for protecting us. Lets continue fighting! Jiang Heng said with a smile on his face. He understood that Yu Wenwu not only did not take the opportunity to attack, but retreated to a distance and quietly guarded his breakthrough, which was always a good intention. Although his breakthrough will not be interrupted, he must recognize the other party''s kindness. Yu Wenwu waved his hand quickly: "You have broken through and be a Hunyuan Saint. Naturally, I will not be your opponent." Furthermore, after you break through, you will face the holy cmity of heaven and earth. You must not be careless. Hearing his words, Jiang Heng remembered that in the prehistoric world, every Golden Immortal who broke through to the Hunyuan Saint would immediately face the Holy Tribtion of Heaven and Earth. Only those who sessfully survive the Holy Tribtion of Heaven and Earth can be considered a true Hunyuan Saint and enjoy eternal life from now on. Once it is not passed, the body will naturally die and the Tao will disappear, and everything will be empty. But Jiang Heng knew it himself. What kind of golden immortal is he? Not even an immortal in this world. Even if calcted based on the cultivation level of the prehistoric world and the outside world, it is equivalent to just breaking through to the earthly immortal. How could the so-called holy cmity of heaven and earth befall him, an earthly immortal? At this time. Yu Wenwu looked at the motionless sky and said with some confusion: "Strange, why hasn''t the Holy Tribtion of Heaven and Earth arrived yet? ording to records, the cmity clouds should have already begun to brew at this time." He asked Jiang Heng from a distance: "Senior Brother Jiang, didn''t you notice anything unusual?" He consciously changed his name to Jiang Heng as his senior brother. Although the winner has not yet been decided, the moment Jiang Heng broke through, he understood that he was definitely no match for Jiang Heng. Golden Immortal and Hunyuan Sage are like fireflies to bright moon, they are twopletely different levels. Jiang Heng was thinking of ways to avoid this problem. When he saw Yu Wenwu taking the initiative to ask, he quickly said: "I seem to feel the pressure between heaven and earth. The catastrophe should being soon, and it is quite terrifying." "I''ll find another ce to wee the disaster. Don''t go near it to avoid being involved." Finished. Jiang Heng ignored Yu Wenwu''s reaction and quickly flew away in the distance, disappearing from his sight in the blink of an eye. Then he teleported several times in session and appeared in an empty mountain range. He dug out a medium-sized cave and hid in it. In this way, no one will know whether I have survived the tribtion or not. Jiang Heng breathed a sigh of relief quietly. But then he thought again: "In their eyes, I am now a Hunyuan Saint, but the specific methods of the Hunyuan Saint are not recorded in detail in the data." Is it possible that there is just one more supreme magical power? "If that''s all, my body ispletely capable of supreme supernatural powers, so it''s not difficult to pretend to be one." Or, I should contact a certain Hunyuan Saint to understand theparison of the enemys and ourbat power, and at the same time, be familiar with the other partys methods. While Jiang Heng was thinking secretly. Yu Wenwu returned to Tongtian Mountain and immediately reported the news of Jiang Heng''s breakthrough to Nian Zimo, which made thetter look shocked. What? Jiang Heng made a breakthrough? Nian Zimo stood up from the futon subconsciously, his eyes widened, and he asked silently. That is the Hunyuan Sage! In the tens of billions of years of historical records in the prehistoric world, only a few thousand Hunyuan saints have been born, which is equivalent to only one being born every 10 million years! This is such a low probability. Of course, among the thousands of Hunyuan saints, only three sessfully survived the holy tribtion of heaven and earth. That is the current three major leaders. Thinking of this, Nian Zimo quickly asked: "Did Jiang Heng sessfully ovee the tribtion?" No, if there is a holy cmitying from heaven and earth, it should be sensed here, but why is there no movement at all? Hearing that Nian Zimo started to speak incoherently, Yu Wenwu couldn''t help butugh: "After Jiang Heng broke through, he left quickly. He said he was looking for a secluded ce to survive the disaster. He didn''t know how far he went. There is no sense here. Its quite normal. Nian Zimo suddenly said: "That''s it!" Chapter 507: The strength of Lord Tongtian Chapter 507: The strength of Lord Tongtian The excitement on Nian Zimo''s face subsided slightly. He recovered from the shock of hearing Jiang Heng''s breakthrough and was about to report to the leader of Tongtian. Then he thought again: Holy tribtions of heaven and earth, a thousand deaths and a lifetime. "Once you can''t survive it, you will definitely die. Reporting it to the leader now is just empty joy." Its not toote to wait until he has passed through the Holy Tribtion of Heaven and Earth before reporting to the leader. Nian Zimo looked at Yu Wenwu and said with a smile: "Since Junior Brother Jiang Heng has made a breakthrough, he will not bother everyone anymore. This time, it is thanks to Senior Brother Yuwen!" Yu Wenwu shook his head calmly. "Being able to break through the Hunyuan Sage is because of Jiang Heng''s own talent. I dare not take credit for it." Since the task ispleted, Ill leave first. After saying that, Yu Wenwu was about to turn around and leave. at this time. A vague voice suddenly sounded in their minds. Dont tell anyone about Jiang Hengs breakthrough. Yu Wenwu paused in his steps and couldn''t help but turn his head to look. I saw Nian Zimo looking at him in surprise, and it was obvious that the other party had also received the message. The two of them bowed to the void at the same time: "Yes! Leader!" The person who conveyed the message was none other than the leader of Tongtian. Although the two of them were curious about how the leader of Tongtian knew about Jiang Heng''s breakthrough, they did not dare to ask the leader and had to bury their doubts in their hearts. Yu Wenwu left. Nian Zimo was still sitting quietly on the futon. At this time. Tongtian Mountain Peak. The leader of Tongtian who was sitting cross-legged opened his eyes. An outsider who is not a Golden Immortal, but isparable to a Golden Immortal. Now he has made a breakthrough in cultivation. Compared with the Hunyuan Saint, I dont know how strong he is His eyes were gleaming and seemed to contain some kind of strange brilliance, but they quickly calmed down and said calmly: Please send me there! The next moment, his figure disappeared from where he was. Hundreds of millions of miles away. Jiang Heng hid in the cave, thought for a moment, and felt the changes in himself for a while before getting ready to leave. At this time, he sensed a strange soul wave suddenly appearing outside the cave. The next moment, a majestic and vast soul power swept through the cave where he was. Jiang Heng, congrattions on your breakthrough! A voice sounded in his mind. Jiang Heng''s brows couldn''t help but frown. He never expected that after he had broken through for a while and hid in this unknown cave, someone woulde to his door so quickly. This persons strength is not simple! This thought shed through Jiang Heng''s mind subconsciously. He flew out of the cave, and the first thing he saw was a sturdy middle-aged man suspended in mid-air. I wonder who you are? Jiang Heng asked calmly when he came to the air and faced the middle-aged man from a distance. My name is Ji Yongnian, and I am known as the Master of Tongtian. The strong middle-aged man said calmly. Jiang Heng asked in a bad tone: "Master Tongtian? Why did you know my whereabouts so quickly? What do you have to do with me?" I dont know your whereabouts, but its not difficult to find you in the wild world. As for the purpose of finding you, its naturally to test your strength. Leader Tongtian said calmly: "Don''t you like fighting? Now I am afraid that only the three major leaders are qualified to be your opponents, so I take the initiative to find you, isn''t it just what you want?" Hearing this, Jiang Hengs brows furrowed even more. He really didnt understand what the other person meant by the first half of his sentence. Since you said you didnt know his whereabouts, how could you easily find him? Moreover, with his teleportation distance, even if you know his whereabouts, it is not that easy to catch up with him. Jiang Heng looked at the other party deeply: "Since you want to fight, then fight! It''s just a good time to test my current strength!" Lets go! Lets go to heaven! After saying that, the leader of Tongtian Cult stood up from the ground and flew high into the sky. Jiang Heng also chased after him directly. Soon, the two of them rushed into the clouds one after another, smashed the clouds into pieces without stopping, and continued flying upward. After a few minutes. The two of them stopped in the thick clouds. Use your best! Otherwise you wont have any chance! The leader of Tongtian Cult gave a light drink. His figure rapidly grew in size, bing a majestic giant with a height of 200,000 meters! At the same time, the muscles in his lute bones and armpits squirmed wildly, and four thick arms suddenly stretched out. There are also two heads growing out of the neck. This is not over yet. After turning into a giant with three heads and six arms, Lord Tongtian swayed and divided into five identical giant incarnations. Six terrifying giants with three heads and six arms, sixteen pairs of eyes as big as houses, either calm, excited, or gloomy, looking in the direction of Jiang Heng from a distance. You really think highly of me for creating such a big battle from the beginning! Jiang Heng sighed with emotion and also changed. However, I dont have as many fancy abilities as you! Lets fight! Jiang Heng, who had turned into a giant, shouted violently and took the initiative to rush towards the six Tongtian Cult Leaders. The leader of Tongtian Cult moved, and his body and five incarnations instantly surrounded Jiang Heng. Thirty-six fists, like mountains, hit Jiang Heng''s body at the same time. These fists are a hundred times faster than lightning. Wherever they passed, the air was directly annihted, without causing any resistance to them. When these fists fell on Jiang Heng''s body. The space was directly shattered, opening huge holes. It was as if huge ck spheres appeared out of thin air with the fist as the center, and expanded rapidly. Even though Jiang Hengs body had been strengthened several times after being promoted, he was still sted with huge blood holes one after another in the face of these terrifying attacks that were enough topletely shatter the space. These blood holes are thousands of meters in diameter and hundreds of meters deep. Even on a body as tall as Jiang Heng, which is 200,000 meters tall, the injuries are extremely obvious. What''s more, there are thirty-six. It can be found almost everywhere on Jiang Hengs body. at the same time. Jiang Heng''s violent punch alsonded on the body of Tongtian Cult Master. Iparable power surged out. Or rotate, or twist, or tear, or vibrate. This attack is not only terrifyingly powerful, but also contains various power-generating techniques in an attempt to break down the opponent''s defense. The space shook and shattered under this blow. Thick ck space cracks spread crazily around like a spider web. However. Tongtian Cult Master was only slightly shaken, and then raised his fist to attack again as if nothing had happened. Obviously, Jiang Heng''s blow did not cause any harm to the leader of Tongtian. Boom, boom, boom! Another thirty-six punches came down. Before the previous injuries had time to fully heal, thirty-six new huge blood holes appeared again under these thirty-six punches. As expected of the Lord Tongtian! Jiang Heng sighed secretly in his heart. Although his cultivation level has crossed a great level, his strength has increased several times. But the opponent''s strength has also changed from the Golden Immortal to the Hunyuan Sage. Obviously, the difference in strength between the Golden Immortal and the Hunyuan Saint is several times higher than the increase in strength brought about by his recent upgrade! So, in the battle at this time, Jiang Heng showed a greater disadvantage. Chapter 508: You are indeed from the outside world. Chapter 508: You are indeed from the outside world. The Tongtian Cult Masters fist speed is astonishingly fast! Every second, at least tens of thousands of punchesnded on Jiang Heng''s body, creating dense **** holes on his body. The wound healed very quickly before the blood had time to flow out. But in the face of the terrifying punch speed and power of Master Tongtian, Jiang Heng''s healing speed was obviously not enough. The injuries are umting little by little. In just a few seconds, Jiang Heng looked bruised and bruised! But he did not panic at all, but shouted loudly: Not enough! These are not enough! The strongest man in the ancient world, if he only has this level, I will be disappointed! Jiang Hengughed loudly, and then he shed and suddenly appeared outside the battle circle, standing behind the main body of Tongtian Cult. Hands of fists were pounded down like a storm. In this short moment when he was freed from the six Tongtian Cult Leaders, most of the injuries umted on Jiang Heng''s body had recovered, and he was about to bepletely healed. However, the leader of Tongtian Cult did not rush to attack. Instead, they all turned around, looked at Jiang Heng with a half-smile and said: So far away? And when the surrounding space ispletely shattered, you can still use it so smoothly to reach the end of the world. This is definitely the level of supreme magical power! In the previous battles with other people, you have always hidden such a powerful magical power. It seems that you have hidden it very deeply! Could it be that The leader of Tongtian Cult said thoughtfully: "You haven''t used your full strength yet, have you?" At the same time that he finished speaking, Jiang Heng''s injuries on his body hadpletely recovered, and no trace of scars or blood could be seen anymore. Even the damaged clothes were restored to their original condition. Its like going back in time, back to the way it was before the injury. Jiang Heng kept punching his fists without stopping. He also shouted loudly: "Do you still expect your opponent to reveal information to you during the battle? Lord Tongtian, you are too naive!" If you want to ask me, defeat me first! His fists almost turned into phantoms, as if they had thousands of arms,pletely covering the body of the Tongtian Cult Master. The leader of Tongtian Cult moved. Six huge figures surrounded Jiang Heng again, and huge super-light fists fell one after another. But this time, Jiang Heng had already begun to roam and fight, asionally teleporting around, avoiding attacks and taking the opportunity to recover from his injuries, leaving the Tongtian Cult Master exhausted for a while. with the main focus on the physical body, mastered various powerful magical powers, purebat powerparison, is indeed stronger than the outside world warriors of the same realm. But this time also showed weaknesses. Tongtian Cult Master has no means to limit Jiang Heng''s teleportation. After all, the physical way mainly works on itself. Unlike the outside world''s way of heaven and earth, which can manipte and reverse thews of heaven and earth and have a huge impact on heaven and earth, products such as domains can restrict others on arge scale. For example, those who are powerful in the Tianzun realm outside can use their domain to suppress Jiang Heng and interfere with his teleportation. Not to mention Ivan of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Under the suppression of the Chaos Realm, it was difficult for him to move, and he could even no longer use teleportation. Now, the leader of Tongtian Cult is stronger than himself, but he has no means to restrict the heaven and earth. Hence, Master Tongtian could only watch as Jiang Heng flickered around, watching as some of the injuries he had finally caused quickly recovered. The two of them were chasing each other high in the sky. At this time, the battle became extremely fierce. Jiang Heng frowned quietly. Master Tongtian just appeared in my induction. He clearly teleported here. He should be so close to us. Why didnt he use it at this time? Is it possible that he is also hiding his clumsiness? "That''s not right. Since he teleported and appeared in my induction, it is clear that I know his teleportation ability. There is no need to hide it." Think of this. Jiang Heng suddenly teleported and appeared tens of thousands of miles away. The figure of Lord Tongtian shed like lightning, and six figures reappeared around Jiang Heng in the blink of an eye,pletely surrounding him. I didnt use teleportation at this time Seeing this, Jiang Heng''s heart suddenly moved. A strong man with the ability to teleport, in such a fierce battle, chases his opponent from a long distance, but ignores teleportation and chooses to fly in the air. This is obviously problematic. But Jiang Heng thought for a moment and still couldn''t figure it out. He just kept a close eye on it for follow-up observation. What Jiang Heng didnt know was. In the void, there was a mysterious being quietly observing his battle with the leader of Tongtian. To be precise, he was observing Jiang Heng. Observe his every move and every performance to evaluate all his attributes such as strength, defense, speed, reaction, various abilities, etc. Seeing Jiang Heng constantly teleporting and constantly entangled with the leader of Tongtian, he took the opportunity to quickly recover from his injuries. The mysterious existence suddenly had an idea. With Jiang Hengs battlefield as the center, within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the space seemed to bepletely solidified. The clouds, as thick as thick smoke,pletely condensed into a solid state under this mysterious pressure, bing harder than metal. Jiang Heng was about to teleport, but he discovered an abnormality in the space, and as expected, the teleport also failed. Space solidification? Jiang Heng''s heart suddenly moved and he looked at the leader of Tongtian Cult in surprise. I saw that the other party''s expression was normal. Obviously, this move was done by the leader of Tongtian. Just now Jiang Heng was still thinking that the opponent did not master thews of heaven and earth and could not limit his teleportation. As a result, the space solidified in the blink of an eye, making his teleportationpletely ineffective. Furthermore, under such strong pressure, his movements became much more difficult, and his movement speed was also significantly reduced. It was like moving in the air instead of walking through the solid earth. The resistance encountered by each movement was many times greater than before. In this case, I will retaliate to him in the same way! Jiang Heng opened his arms. Countless golden dragons flew out from his palm. Under the pressure of the heaven and earth in the prehistoric world, the golden dragon began to gradually dissipate as soon as it flew not far away. Jiang Heng had no choice but to release more power to maintain the existence of the golden dragon and control it to entangle andbine with each other while the golden dragon flew away into the distance. in a blink. A huge golden barrier has been formed. Due to the suppression of heaven and earth, the size of the barrier is much smaller, but it is still tens of thousands of kilometers in size. Enough to easily envelope the two giants. At the moment when the barrier is formed. Jiang Heng clearly felt that the pressure from the prehistoric world was reduced by most, the solid space was also broken, and the whole person suddenly became rxed. Look at the leader of Tongtian Cult. Under the enchantment of the Forbidden Law of the Universe, I was the first to feel that the power of my soul that I used to sense the outside world was suddenly dispersed by a powerful force. He had no choice but to release the power of his soul again, but despite his efforts to maintain it, the range of perception was still many times smaller than before, and the loss was much greater. Then there are physical feelings. He recalled the scene of practicing on the deep seabed when he was a boy. A terrible pressure always enveloped his whole body, making every movement and step he made extremely difficult. Such an unprecedented ability, it seems that you reallye from the outside world! The leader of Tongtian Cult sighed meaningfully. Chapter 509: The man behind the scenes Chapter 509: The man behind the scenes Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Jiang Heng''s heart suddenly moved. It seemsas expected Judging from the wording, you have guessed that I am from the outside world before? But are you sure now? Seeing that Jiang Heng had no intention of denying it, Master Tongtian did not rush to fight, but smiled calmly: "How can you remain unknown with such strength? Even the three major sects that control most of the prehistoric world have not heard of it. If I havent passed any of your previous information, theres obviously something wrong with your background. Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows: "Have outsiders appeared in the prehistoric world before?" The leader of Tongtian Cult shook his head: "No." Jiang Heng said with a smile but not a smile: "People only make assumptions based on their own knowledge. Since there have been no outsiders in the ancient world, how can you think that I am an outsider just because you can''t find my origin now?" There must be other reasons for this. Since I dont deny my origins, why do you use lies to deceive me? Hearing this, the leader of Tongtian Cultughed: "I have said enough. If I dy it any longer, it will be difficult to do business." Keep fighting! With that said, six huge bodies surrounded Jiang Heng again, and violent attacks once again enveloped Jiang Heng''s body. But at this time, under the suppression of the Forbidden Law Barrier of the Universe, the explosive power and speed of the Tongtian Cult Leader were obviously weakened a lot. One after another, blood holes more than a hundred meters deep appeared clearly on Jiang Heng''s huge body. These blood holes are several times smaller than before. Although they are still very conspicuous, they are no longer able to cause cumtive damage to Jiang Heng''s recovery ability. After each blow, the **** holes on Jiang Heng''s body recoveredpletely before the next blow came. On the personal panel, the potential point value is jumping crazily, with more than 10 billion potential points being collected every second. This is the ultimate speed at which Jiang Heng can obtain potential points. But Jiang Heng didn''t have the time to pay attention. His attention was all on what the Lord Tongtian had just said. Procrastination? Delivery? Jiang Heng frowned slightly and continued to ask: "Who do you need to report to? Are you three leaders discussing together to test my strength?" Tongtian Cult Leader did not speak any more, silently surrounding Jiang Heng and attacking crazily. At this moment, Jiang Hengs eyes suddenly moved and he turned his head to look outside the barrier. The vast and majestic power of heaven and earth continued to press on the golden barrier, so Jiang Heng had to devote part of his energy to contending in order to barely maintain the current range of the barrier. But the power of heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger. The golden barrier began to shrink little by little. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but look at the six Tongtian Cult Leaders surrounding him, and said thoughtfully: "You are not controlling the power of heaven and earth, there are others outside!" What he said was quite certain. Is it another leader? Or someone else? "Is that person still stronger than you? Did he arrange for you to fight with me?" Jiang Heng asked tentatively one sentence after another. "Stop talking nonsense! If you have any questions, defeat me first! Only the strong are qualified to know everything!" Tongtian Cult Master shouted loudly, and the shadow of fists in the sky once again covered Jiang Heng''s body. Seeing this, Jiang Heng simply stopped asking. Since only the strong are qualified to know, he might as well concentrate on improving his strength. When his cultivation is further advanced and he can sweep across the prehistoric world, all problems will be solved. Including news about the Aquamarine Star, naturally it can be easily obtained. Jiang Heng simply sat cross-legged on the spot, concentrating most of his mind and strength on maintaining the barrier of the forbiddenw of the universe, and fighting against the increasingly powerful power of heaven and earth. The attack from Master Tongtian is still within his tolerance, so there is no need to pay attention to it. But if the barrier is broken, he will have some trouble dealing with the attack from the Tongtian Cult Leader. However. Under Jiang Hengs continued resistance, the golden barrier still tightened step by step until itpletely dissipated. The terrifying power of heaven and earth suddenly suppressed, and the dense shadows of fists obscured all his sight. Jiang Heng''s expression changed slightly. In that case, lets face it head-on! His muscles were tense all over his body, and he focused all his strength on defense to withstand the stormy attack of the Lord Tongtian. This is Jiang Heng''s strongest defensive stance. At this time, the power of heaven and earth seemed topletelypress the space into a solid body, not only crushing the golden barrier, but also greatly restricting all Jiang Heng''s movements. Fortunately. Tongtian Cult Leader is also under the same terrible pressure from heaven and earth, so his explosive power is weakened even more than it was in the golden barrier just now! Every move and every attack was extremely difficult, so much so that the damage he caused to Jiang Heng was almost non-existent. It seems like this cant do anything to me! Jiang Heng breathed a sigh of relief, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said with a smile. In the void. The mysterious being who had been watching the battle finally frowned. Jiang Heng was more difficult than he imagined. Physically, he is so powerful that he is almost invincible. Even the most powerful leader in the prehistoric world, Tongtian Cult Master, can only barely cause some minor damage. That mysterious golden barrier is even able to suppress the Tongtian Cult Leader, significantly reducing its explosive power. If the golden barrier is allowed to exist, the damage caused by Leader Tongtian to Jiang Heng will be negligible. However, after mobilizing the power of heaven and earth to suppress the golden barrier, it is equivalent to suppressing the Tongtian Cult Leader, causing the Tongtian Cult Leader''s attack to be greatly reduced. Still unable to do anything to Jiang Heng. After thinking for a moment, this mysterious being made a decision and said softly: Stand back! The ethereal and distant voice echoed in the sky. Tongtian Cult Master immediately retreated, leaving the scope of the golden barrier in the blink of an eye, and retreated far away. Seeing this, Jiang Heng was shocked. The tone of that voice and the behavior of Lord Tongtian are more like a subordinate obeying the orders of a superior. Is there anyone in the prehistoric world who is above the Hunyuan Saint? "But if there is such a strong person who wants to deal with me, why don''t you take action yourself?" At this time, Jiang Heng suddenly felt that arge space centered around his body was shaking violently. He could feel that there was a mysterious force that seemed to want to move his body through space. However, Jiang Heng, who mastered the Chaos Level [Great Void Shift], stood firm in front of this mysterious power. If space ispared to a ne, people arepared to a sphere on the ne. The top strong man is equivalent to a sphere with extremely heavy weight, which will dent the ne. Without a certain amount of strength, it cannot be pushed at all. Jiang Heng, who has mastered the Chaos Level [Great Void Shift], has extremely deep control over space. He is equivalent to a huge tree that covers the sky. It is firmly rooted in the ne. Unless he is uprooted, he cannot move it. Whether it is a teleportation array or any space-moving ability, unless Jiang Heng is willing, there is no way to move him. Come out and fight me, this little trick cant do anything to me! Jiang Hengs mouth opened slightly, revealing a confident smile. At this time. The wider space began to tremble. With Jiang Heng''s huge body as the center, arge space with a radius of dozens of miles, wrapped around Jiang Heng''s body, began to slowly move to high altitude. The space further away copsed into pieces. It was like a big tree being uprooted by a huge force, and the ground in the distance was being cracked. Chapter 510: Another heavenly emperor Chapter 510: Another heavenly emperor Jiang Heng looked around. Everywhere he looked, there was darkness. The air, sound, light, and all information and matter from the outside world will no longer be transmitted. It was as if the space Jiang Heng was in at this time had beenpletely isted from the entire prehistoric world. Even if Jiang Heng''s soul power was stretched out as much as possible, he could only barely perceive this lonely void space. The entire space he was in was like a solid transparent crystal, tightly wrapping him and carrying him unswervingly to fly high into the sky. And the speed is getting faster and faster! Everywhere he passed, the surrounding space shattered intorge pieces like a mirror. You want to expel me? Ridiculous! Jiang Heng sneered. The solidification of space did put a lot of pressure on him, but it only made it difficult for him to move, not that he was unable to move. It is simply a fantasy to use the method of space solidification to coerce him to move. Jiang Heng''s body sank and he started flying in the opposite direction. Like walking against the direction of the current in a big river, terrible pressure instantly acted on his body, and the crystal-like solidified space began to surge. And Jiang Heng''s huge body moved slowly but firmly. The solidified spherical space stopped moving. The shattered space in the distance also automatically recovered under the power of heaven and earth. The mysterious existence continues to control the heaven and earth, constantly exerting pressure on the spherical space. tens of thousands of miles! Hundreds of thousands of miles! Millions of miles! Within an entire radius of millions of miles, space copsed, all things were destroyed, and thews of heaven and earth ceased to exist. All the forces in this world are mobilized by mysterious existences topress the spherical space. Like the tnd, in order to pile it up as much as possible somewhere, he tried his best to mobilize all the surroundingnd and everything in thend, pile it up at the target, andpress it crazily. Under the restriction of sacrificing arge amount of the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, the space where Jiang Heng was located was crushed into a ball. Time and space cease to exist, and thews copse. Jiang Heng''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose werepletely useless, and the power of his soul waspletely crushed, and he lost all perception of the outside world. But he can still feel himself. Under some kind of continuous mysterious attacks, scars appeared one after another on his body. It is like aceration caused by a sharp instrument, or like an annihtion injury caused by some mysterious energy. But in a blink of an eye it was back to the same state as before. Jiang Heng opened his personal panel and looked at it. Potential points are still growing at the fastest speed. Thats it, dont worry! Practice with peace of mind! Jiang Heng simply ignored it, calmed down and sat cross-legged. In any case, he has no way to escape from this space at present, and the other party cannot do anything to him, so there is no point in thinking too much. The most important thing is to practice and increase your strength. As long as you maintain your ultimate cultivation speed and improve one skill at a time, you might be able to break away from the constraints. The outside world. Tongtian Cult Master stood quietly high in the sky, watching the spherical space surrounding Jiang Heng continue to elerate into the sky, and then stopped and remained deadlocked for a moment. When he saw therge-scale space copse, the leader of Tongtian quickly dodged away from the distance, but his eyes never left the spherical space. till the end. The huge spherical space became a ck hole-like existence, and all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was swallowed up by it. Thunder and lightning in the high-altitude clouds asionally struck down and quietly disappeared into it. The surrounding space is constantly copsing and recovering. He has been sealed, you can go back. A misty voice sounded in the mind of Lord Tongtian. Okay! Leader Tongtian responded. After saying that, he decisively turned around and flew quickly in a certain direction. Time passes slowly. To many disciples of the Tongtian Sect, Jiang Heng was like a fleeting meteor that onlysted for two years before quietly disappearing from everyone''s sight. Nian Zimo and Yu Wenwu secretlymented that an amazing and brilliant genius fell silently to the Holy Tribtion of Heaven and Earth. Of course, they didnt take it too seriously. No one cares about the fallen genius. Hakusan constetion. The dark and empty starry sky. A group of ck mist floats quietly, like an eternal existence. At a certain moment, the ck fog suddenly expanded rapidly, covering hundreds of thousands of miles in radius, and then boiled like boiling water. At this time, the soul master''s heart was extremely calm. More than twenty years ago, when his body was shrouded in the chaotic realm of Emperor Ivan, his consciousness waspletely plunged into darkness, and the fluctuations of his soul were like candles in the wind, almost extinguished. The feeling of being on the verge of death is still vivid in my mind even though I am now resurrected in my avatar. Darkness, soul. These two powerfulws were understood by the soul master more than a billion years ago. The Law of Darkness has long been understood, and it was also the reason he relied on it to be a Heavenly Lord. Although the Law of the Soul was realized at its original level only after being killed by Ivan Tianzun, during these billions of years, it has alreadye from behind and be his best ability. After bing a Heavenly Master for so long, the Soul Master has already reached the peak, and is only a hair away from breaking through. As for this line, he has never seen the direction. It wasnt until thest time he learned that Ivan Tianzun had achieved a breakthrough as the Emperor of Heaven, and the experience before his death that he finally had some insights. Have been in retreat for more than 20 years. The soul master is finally about to break through! Just a few dayster. The vast ck mist covering hundreds of thousands of miles in radius suddenly shrank into a ball, condensing into a graceful and elegant figure. His eyes were slightly closed and he stood quietly for a moment. The current soul master is already the second powerful person in the Heavenly Emperor realm to appear in the entire Baishan constetion after Emperor Ivan! He silently felt the changes in his body, the power of chaos, and the transformation of his soul. Different from Emperor Ivans control of the way of heaven, the way of the soul of the Soul Lord is the way of humanity, that is, the way of the body. He cannot release the realm of chaos. But his control over the power of chaos is not weaker than that of Emperor Ivan. He finally knows the characteristics of the power of chaos and the existence of chaotic space. "It seems that I was sent into the chaotic space by Ivan, and then I was cut off from the connection between the clone and the main body." Furthermore, Ivan and Jiang Heng both disappeared after the battle. It seems that they entered the chaotic space together. The soul master thought for a moment. The two of them havente out yet. Is it possible that they are still entangled in the chaotic space? He was deeply impressed by Jiang Heng''s powerful physique. Even if Ivan broke through to the Heavenly Emperor realm, it would not be that easy to kill Jiang Heng. Considering further, Jiang Heng was able to force Ivan to use chaotic space to try to trap him, which further shows that Ivan was helpless against Jiang Heng''s powerful physique. With Jiang Heng''s attack power, it is difficult to kill Tianzun, and it is even more impossible to kill Ivan who is in the Heavenly Emperor realm. It can be seen from this that the reason why the two people have never appeared again is that they may still be entangled with each other in the chaotic space. Chapter 511: I know the whereabouts of Master Jiang Heng Chapter 511: I know the whereabouts of Master Jiang Heng "Jiang Heng and Ivan have been unable to decide the winner for more than 20 years. It seems that I still need to take action." The soul master smiled calmly. Confidence radiates from his face. Now that he is both in the Heavenly Emperor realm and has be an emperor through the soul, his clone ability is even more powerful. If it was before. He can either differentiate into clone seeds and possess them in the baby''s body to grow slowly. Either divide your own power into two. In this case, the strength of the main body and the clone will be weaker, and you have to continue to devour it to restore the main body to its strongest state. And no matter what, the highest level of the clone is always inferior to the main body. And now. With just a thought, he can separate two clones with the same strength as his main body. In other words, after the soul master breaks through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm, it is equivalent to having two Heavenly Emperor Realm helpers at the same time, and they can think in parallel at any time. Not to mention the ability to save his life, as long as there is any clone left, he can survive intact. I saw the soul master''s body swaying slightly. Two identical clones appeared next to him. One of the clones stretched out his hand and cut through the void, revealing a gray space. Is this chaotic space? Clone No. 1 stepped into it casually, looking around. The main body and the second clone also feel what he sees and hears in real time, as if he personally entered it. Then the entrance to the chaotic space is closed. The connection between them was suddenly severed. After trying a few more times, the soul master has a deeper understanding of the characteristics of the chaotic space. For example, the way Emperor Ivan traveled on his way back then. There are also connections between clones. The inside and outside of the chaotic space arepletely isted, but the two clones are both in the chaotic space and can sense each other''s position and general situation. But it cannotmunicate in real time like the outside world. And. The soul master discovered that, perhaps due to the obstruction of the massive power of chaos, the farther the distance, the more blurred the induction between the clones or the main body. The soul master thought for a moment, and decided to send the two strongest clones he could create into the chaotic space to look for traces of Jiang Heng and the two. The main body is ready to really make a big ssh in the White Mountain Constetion. Now he is a Heavenly Emperor-level existence, and he is definitely capable of easily sweeping across the Gods. the other side. In the South China Sea. In the more than twenty years since Jiang Heng disappeared, Jiang Hao has grown into a powerful man in the Tongtian realm, shining brightly in the entire South Star Sea. In the name of the direct disciple of Pce Master Wu Tianji, he has be a zing-handed person in the eyes of many people. Hot big shot. But he is not the most dazzling. In addition to Jiang Hao, in the past ten years, there is another talented young man in Nanminghai who has be famous and hase into the sight of the senior officials of Taisu Mansion. This young mans name is Li Tai. This is a country boy with an ordinary background. He used to be ordinary, but starting more than 20 years ago, he slowly showed more and more terrifying talents, and his cultivation level also improved rapidly. Now, more than 20 yearster, I have reached the realm of gods! The God Realm in his thirties! Jiang Hao and Li Tai''s cultivation is far ahead of all their peers, and they are called the Nanming Twins by many good people! In fact. Although the two of them are far behind the others, the gap between Jiang Hao and Li Tai is even greater. If the cultivation level of everyone of his generation is represented by numbers, an ordinary person would be one, an average genius would be within ten, and Jiang Hao would be thirty. And Li Tai is one hundred. Even in the eyes of many people, Li Tai, who has cultivated to the realm of gods in his thirties, is second only to the legendary Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue in talent. For this reason, when Li Tai first started to rise to prominence, many powerful men in the divine realm came to take him as a disciple. There are many famous Nine-Star God Realm experts and even elders of the True God Realm among them. But Li Tai refused them all without hesitation. And took the initiative to say that only Lord Jiang Heng or Elder Wen Qingxue is qualified to be his master. At that time, Li Tai only had the cultivation level of Nirvana. Although he showed great talent, he was far from qualified to be apprenticed to Jiang Heng. Thus, those arrogant remarks made some senior officials dissatisfied, and no one took the initiative to ept him as a disciple. Even he was ridiculed by many people for this. It was not untilter that Li Tai''s cultivation soared, as if there were no bottlenecks, that everyone re-examined this peerless genius and recognized him again. What everyone doesnt know is. This so-called genius boy is just a clone of the Soul Master. When the soul master breaks through to the Heavenly Emperor realm. Li Tai also received an instruction from the body - to find a way to get in touch with Wen Qingxue. It seems that I still have to reveal my identity in advance. Li Tai couldn''t help but curled his lips. Last time something happened to his main body, he wanted to contact Jiang Heng and inform him about the relevant information about Emperor Ivan, but he was turned away because of his poor strength. He couldn''t even see Jiang Heng''s face. Since then, his avatar has no longer deliberately hidden it, but has been improving its cultivation as fast as possible. This is so that once there is news, you can be qualified to contact Jiang Heng as soon as possible. Without being devoured by chaotic killings, it is quite impressive to be able to advance from the physical realm to the current deity realm in just twenty years. But with his current strength and status, he is still not qualified to contact Wen Qingxue. There is no other way but to give it a try. Li Tai sighed softly, abandoned the task he was performing, teleported to the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion, and found the rotating elder. Elder Wu, I have something very important and I want to see Elder Wen immediately! In the meeting pce, Elder Wu looked at him in surprise and asked, "You and Elder Wen have never met each other, and we have no affiliation. Is there anything you need to report to Elder Wen?" Li Tai said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone: "Sorry, I can only tell Elder Wen personally about the news rted to Mr. Jiang Heng. The matter is urgent, and I ask Elder Wu to be amodating." Hearing the word Jiang Heng, Elder Wu immediately paid attention and asked quickly: "You mean, you know the whereabouts of Lord Jiang Heng? Where is he?" Since Jiang Heng''s disappearance for more than twenty years, Tai Sui Mansion has never given up on exploring his whereabouts, but has found nothing. If an ordinary person said he knew Jiang Heng''s whereabouts, he would naturally think that the other person was lying. But the person in front of me is Li Tai, who is known as the twins of the contemporary Nanming Dynasty and the third most talented person in history, after Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue. Not to mention a high status, at least it can be regarded as having a bright future and a great reputation. Such a peerless genius has no need to attract attention in such matters. So he had to pay attention to what Li Tai said. But in the face of his questioning, Li Tai still said firmly: "I''m sorry, Elder Wu, I can only tell Elder Wen this news. Please also arrange for me to meet with Elder Wen." Chapter 512: Showdown, I am the soul master Chapter 512: Showdown, I am the soul master Seeing his firm attitude, Elder Wu thought for a moment. You know, if you dare to deliberately deceive me on this matter, no matter how talented you are, you will probably end up dead! Lord Jiang Heng is the savior of the South Star Sea. No one is allowed to make fun of him. Are you sure you know the whereabouts of Lord Jiang Heng? Elder Wu looked at Li Tai solemnly. I know the whereabouts of Lord Jiang Heng and I want to see Elder Wen immediately. Li Tai reiterated again. "good!" Elder Wu couldn''t help but look happy. He understood that despite his vague threat, Li Tai remained resolute. There was at least an 80% chance that Li Tai really knew Jiang Heng''s whereabouts. This is great news for the entire South Star Sea. Jiang Heng is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the South Star Sea. In the more than 20 years since his disappearance, many senior officials in Taisu Mansion were often worried about whether the gods would invade again. In the eyes of all senior leaders, Jiang Heng is the only person who can resist the Gods head-on. Even the second strongest yer, Wen Qingxue, does not have much record, so no one has much confidence in her ability to resist the gods. Only when Jiang Henges back will everyone feel safe. Elder Wu looked at Li Tai and said solemnly: "Follow me, I will take you to see Elder Wen right away." After saying that, the two of them came to the teleportation array one after the other and teleported to Liangji Star together. Dont resist, Ill take you there! Elder Wu put a hand on Li Tai''s shoulder, then moved and took him flying straight into the starry sky. The two of them turned into a stream of light, which soon broke through the sky, passed through the atmosphere, and arrived in the empty and lonely starry sky. At this time, Wen Qingxue was practicing meditation in the starry sky. Her cultivation level has been sessfully promoted to the peak of Tianzun Realm as early as three years ago. She is only one step away from breaking through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. ording to her own estimation, thisst step may take more than ten years of practice to break through. She knew that with Jiang Hengs strong vitality, he would never fall easily no matter how strong an enemy he faced. Not to mention, the enemy never appeared again. Obviously, Jiang Heng and Emperor Ivan were still fighting somewhere at this time. Only if she breaks through to the Heavenly Emperor realm, can she possibly save Jiang Heng! For this reason, she had already abandoned all worldly matters and concentrated on practicing in the starry sky. She even did not see her son Jiang Hao for several years. Just when Wen Qingxue was meditating quietly. She suddenly sensed the approach of two people. Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but frowned. But at this moment, the wordsing from outside made her expression suddenly change. Elder Wu and Li Tai flew out of Liangji Star for about an hour before they arrived in front of a hazy white light. Elder Wu took the initiative and said: Elder Wen, this junior named Li Tai said that he knows the news about Lord Jiang Heng and wants to tell you personally. The words just fell. I saw therge white light in front of me suddenly dissipate. A holy figure came into their eyes. You said, do you know the whereabouts of Jiang Heng? Wen Qingxue stared at the young man next to Elder Wu and asked word by word. Thats right! Li Tai spoke neither humble nor arrogantly, nced at Elder Wu again, and said politely: "I can only talk to Elder Wen about the next matter. Please don''t mind Elder Wu." Elder Wu understood that he was giving an order to expel guests, and was not angry. He just nodded, said goodbye to the two of them politely, and then turned around and flew in the direction of Liangji Star. Wen Qingxue watched quietly. When Elder Wu flew a certain distance, Li Tai spoke: "Hello, Elder Wen, let me introduce myself formally. My name is Li Tai, and my real name is Zhuang Jie. You can also call me Soul Master." Hearing the word soul master, Wen Qingxue''s expression changed slightly. Jiang Heng had shared the information about the Soul Master with her without any reservation. So she also knows the soul master''s difficult ability. Arge number of clones can be arbitrarily differentiated, and each clone is rted to each other and has interconnected consciousness. The original body can be resurrected in any clone after death. In addition, the soul master also masters the swallowing ability of the darkw, which can make the weak clone quickly grow into as powerful as the original body. So there is no worry about the death of the body at all. It is simply like a plug-in. Wen Qingxue quickly calmed down and asked softly: "How to prove your identity?" Li Tai thought for a while and said: "Jiang Heng must have told some senior officials of Tai Sui Mansion about my information, but he will only tell you the details of the cooperation he discussed with me, right?" Can I use this to prove my identity? Wen Qingxue nodded: "Okay." Li Tai immediately told the whole story of his cooperation with Jiang Heng. To enhance credibility, he also showed off his ck mist form. Seeing that Wen Qingxue finally believed it, Li Tai said: "After Jiang Heng fought with Ivan in the Heavenly Emperor realm, both of them disappeared. I guess they fell into the chaotic space at the same time." Chaotic space? Wen Qingxue frowned slightly. "That''s right! Only the Heavenly Emperor realm can sense it and can freely enter and exit the chaotic space." Li Tai exined the existence of chaotic space. Only the chaotic space can block Jiang Heng, who has powerful teleportation ability, so that he cannot escape from it. Ivan, who can freely enter and leave the chaotic space, has never appeared again. There is only one possibility. The two of them entered the chaotic space at the same time during the fight. Either they are both lost in the depths of the chaotic space, or they are still entangled with each other and cannot get rid of each other. Wen Qingxue looked at Li Tai thoughtfully: "So, you have also broken through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven?" Li Tai nodded: "That''s right!" I have arranged two clones to search for traces of Jiang Heng and the two of them in the chaotic space. Once found, my two strongest clones can assist Jiang Heng in escaping danger, and may even kill Ivan. "But they may alsoe out of the chaotic space by ident. Therefore, I need the Tai Sui Mansion to arrange for people to keep an eye out. Once any trace of any of them is found, notify me immediately so that my body cane to support." Although the probability is very small, we have to guard against it. Li Tai, although he is currently the most dazzling genius in Nanxinghai, is still not a high-level figure. Even if there is news about the appearance of Jiang Heng or Emperor Ivan in the South Star Sea, it will not reach his ears unless it causes a sensation. This was also the purpose of his showdown with Wen Qingxue. He needs the attention of Tai Sui Mansion, at least on the matter of Emperor Ivan, he needs first-hand information. Wen Qingxue nodded without hesitation: "Okay! I will notify you as soon as there is news." In addition, if your clone discovers traces of Jiang Heng in the chaotic space, I hope you will try your best to notify me as soon as possible. "no problem!" After the two reached an agreement, Li Tai returned to his original identity and continued to perform his previous tasks. Wen Qingxue also continued to calm down and practice quietly. Chapter 513: DuPonts plan Chapter 513: DuPont''s n In chaotic space. The two strongest clones of the Soul Lord are exploring around. And on the surface of the chaotic space, near the entrance, he also left an ordinary clone. This clone only has the strength of an ordinary Tianzun state. It cannot maintain consciousness in the chaotic space at all, let alone move. It is only used as the coordinate positioning of the two strongest clones to facilitate evacuation at critical moments. that''s all. While the two strongest avatars are constantly exploring in the chaotic space, they sometimes divide their own power and differentiate into one avatar after another in the Heavenly Realm, scattered in different locations. Every time a new clone is formed, the strength of the two strongest clones is significantly weakened, but with the power of chaos, they can recover quickly in the chaotic space without worrying aboutck of stamina. The strongest clone''s exploration footprints are getting farther and farther. On the other side, the Baishan constetion also faced an unprecedented disaster! Although the fifty Saint King Realm soul master clones have been wreaking havoc in different gxies for more than 20 years, they have been suppressed by arge number of ancestors for many years, and they have not caused much trouble. It can be some day. These fifty Saint King-level clones suddenly surged in strength and easily killed thousands of the ancestors of the Gods who were ambushing them. at the same time. In more gxies, more soul master clones began to attack majors, constantly devouring the creatures on thes. More and more powerful soul master clones appear. For a time, the entire God n waspletely shaken! Although the entire Baishan Constetion Protoss has hundreds of thousands of ancestors, the death of thousands of them at once is still a huge loss that is difficult to ept for the Protoss. More importantly, such a record illustrates a problem. The strength of the soul master clone is by no means as simple as the Saint King level. After all, except for Jiang Heng, it has never happened to anyone else except Jiang Heng. As a result, only Tianzun is qualified to deal with these clones of the Soul Lord. It is a pity that there are only fifty soul master clones that have shown strong strength at present. Even if there are no other powerful clones, the existing number far exceeds the God n Heavenly Lord. Among the protoss today, there are only 15 powerful Heavenly Masters still alive. At the personal invitation of Patriarch Dupont and the great ancestors, the Heavenly Lords learned about the current difficulties faced by the entire Protoss, and came out one after another to gather on the St. Karen Star. Only Ivan Tianzun, whom Patriarch Dupont was personally responsible for searching for, could not be found for a long time. Chief Dupont had no choice but to return to St. Karen. Knowing that he did not find Ivan Tianzun, someone asked: "After Ivan Tianzun came back from Tianquan Gxy, he heard those rumors and destroyed Dorn Star. He has been in retreat on Dorn Star since then. Has he left? Yet?" At this time, they still didnt know that Ivan had already broken through to be the Emperor of Heaven, and they didnt even know that Ivan had gone to hunt down Jiang Heng, and thus was trapped in the prehistoric world, leading to his eventual downfall. From their point of view, Emperor Ivan may have found a deserted ce, where he could meditate and practice quietly while escaping from the rumors circting around the White Mountain Constetion. The next day Zunlock stood up and said: "Since Ivan Tianzun is deliberately hiding his whereabouts, he is obviously concentrating on cultivating, so there is no need to look for him." Our task is to eliminate dozens of soul master clones. There is not much difference between one more person and one less person. Hearing Tianzun Lockes words, others stopped mentioning the topic of Tianzun Ivan and began to discuss the threat of the soul masters clone. ording to the avable information, the soul masters clones are indeed likely to have the strength of the Tianzun Realm, but even so, their strength cannot span too much. At most, they are at the early stage of the Tianzun Realm. One of the Heavenly Lords said: "With the strength of the fourteen of us, it shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with a single soul master clone." Patriarch Dupont nodded: Thats right, ording to the intelligence, even if the soul masters clone can increase its strength through devouring, it can only be done step by step. Even if it breaks through, it will only just break through to the Heavenly Realm, and its strength will not be stronger than all the Heavenly Lords. The only trouble is, their numbers. There are fifty suspected Heavenly Realm clones, and based on his ability, it can be inferred that when these Heavenly Realm clones die, other clones can also be devoured and raised to the Heavenly Realms strength to make up for the number. Chief Dupont looked at the Heavenly Lords with a solemn face: "In other words, if the elimination speed cannot keep up with their replenishment speed, the opponent will continue to supply them." Locke Tianzun looked at him: "So, we not only have to kill them, but we also have to ensure that we kill them as quickly as possible?" Chief Dupont nodded: "That''s right!" The other Heavenly Lord was impatient and said directly: "Do you already have a n? If so, just tell me." Chief Dupont said seriously: We have not been able to capture the exact location and target of the soul masters clone before. We just randomly ambush on nearbys and were often escaped by the opponent. "So this time, I n to use the human sea tactic and dispatch arge number of ancestors to fly in the spaceship to conduct a investigation in the starry sky. Once the opponent''s whereabouts are discovered, I will immediately notify all the Lords of Heaven to go and kill them." Take the initiative to ensure the highest killing efficiency. "In addition, the opponent has more people than us, and there are always some opponents who will be missed temporarily. In this case, in order to prevent the opponent from devouring creatures and bing stronger, the ancestors who are investigating in spaceships can rush ahead of the opponent and directly attack them. Their target is destruction." Give them no chance to continue to grow. Fourteen Heavenly Lords and dozens of ancestor representatives participating in the meeting thought secretly. One of them nodded thoughtfully: "Although it consumes a lot of manpower, this is also the most efficient method at present." Patriarch Dupont continued: "This method is not only used against the fifty Heavenly Realm clones, but can also be used to deal with other Holy Realm clones." As long as we prevent them from devouring living beings, we can prevent their strength from growing, thus preventing the emergence of new Heavenly Realm clones. Lock Tianzun nodded: "Okay, let''s arrange it ording to your n!" The other Heavenly Lords also nodded in agreement. No one cares about the that is about to be destroyed and the billions of creatures on it. After all, there are too manys in the White Mountain constetion, and there are too many ordinary creatures. Instead, one of the Heavenly Lords warned with a serious look: "Remember to inform every ancestor who is responsible for the investigation. Once you encounter a situation that requires the destruction of the, you must act decisively. Don''t waste time because of being soft-hearted or arranging the evacuation of some people, and thus be in trouble." The soul master''s clone found an opportunity." Once it is destroyed, it will be destroyed along with everyone on the, without any exception. Patriarch Dupont nodded seriously: "I see!" Chapter 514: The collapse of the gods Chapter 514: The copse of the gods After the group discussed some details of the operation, they began to make arrangements ording to the n. Five thousand spaceships were urgently dispatched from various ces to the gxy where the clone of the Soul Lord of the Heavenly Realm appeared. The Ancestral Pavilion urgently arranged for the 10,000 ancestors of the protoss to be divided into 5,000 groups in pairs. Then one hundred teams were divided into fifty teams, and each conducted a dra investigation near thes where the fifty soul master clones of Tianzun Realm had appeared. Except for the fifty soul master clones who are in the Heavenly Realm. More avatars of the Saint Realm''s strength were also carried out by millions of Great Saint Realm experts on the Qiankun Boat, and were conducted in a simr manner by pulling a, and then were encircled and suppressed by one hundred thousand ancestors. Period. Nearly all the top leaders of the Protoss came out. Near the where the soul master''s clone appeared, the vast starry sky was dotted with spaceships or universe boats one after another, and a strict investigation began. Somewhere in the star field. In a fast-sailing spaceship, one of the ancestors is in charge of driving, while the other ancestor is concentrating on observing the starry sky outside. Suddenly, the ancestors eyes moved. In the far distance, a group of ck mist seemed to be drifting slowly and rapidly in a certain direction, almost blending into the dark void. If the ancestor hadnt been sharp-eyed and concentrated all his attention, it would really not have been that easy to spot. After observing carefully for a while, he said in a deep voice: Target found! While speaking, he immediately began to control the ultra-long-distancemunication device on the spaceship to send messages to the distance. After passing through manyyers of transmission, the news of the appearance of the soul master''s clone quickly reached the ears of the next day Zun Locke on a nearby. He quickly flew out of the atmosphere, entered the waiting spaceship, and quickly rushed to the target location. Under the series of thunderous actions of the Gods, Locke sessfully intercepted one of the soul master''s clones in the starry sky and easily killed it. at the same time. In other different directions, arge number of soul master clones were also found, and they fell one after another under the human sea tactics of the gods. Even if some fish slipped through the and sessfully went to a nearby with the intention of devouring living beings, the Gods could guess their target based on the movement direction of the soul master''s clone andpletely destroy the one step ahead. On an ordinary with life. The soul master, disguised as an ordinary protoss, noticed what happened to all the clones. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and showed a smile of approval: "He acts decisively and does not care about the cost. He is a ruthless character!" Unfortunately, in front of my true form, all your struggles are in vain! The soul master had an idea. A translucent light centered on his body and spread out at super-light speed, covering the entire in an instant. The next moment, all the creatures on the,rge and small, fell to the ground. The entire haspletely be a Death Star. All living beings except the soul master will instantly have their souls dissipated and die. The world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden, leaving only the soft sound of the breeze. The soul master closed his eyes slightly, seeming to feel the quiet atmosphere at this time. The next moment, his figure disappeared from where he was. A ck mist quietly passed through the atmosphere, flew into the vast starry sky at a hundred times the speed of light, and used the chaotic space to increase its speed to ten thousand times the speed of light. At such a terrifying speed, it didnt take long for the Soul Master to arrive at the location of the surviving clones. at this time. This clone, who possesses the strength of the Heavenly Lord, is running away frantically while being pursued by a Godly Heavenly Lord. Two rays of light, one ck and one white, chase each other in the starry sky. After the soul master came out of the chaotic space, he flew towards the clone at a hundred times the speed of light. The clone also actively faces the soul master''s body. Behind him, while the God n Heavenly Lord was chasing madly, he also fired thickser cannons one after another from his hands. He has been chasing the opponent for a whole day. He never expected that after other Heavenly Lords took the lead in killing some soul master clones, the remaining clones seemed to be much more cautious. When they saw the spaceship he was riding chasing after him, they immediately turned around and ran away. There is not even a chance for a head-on battle. He had no choice but to get off the spaceship and keep chasing the other party. at this time. In the eyes of the God n Heavenly Lord, only a translucent light shed away, and his consciousness also dissipated. The clone of the Soul Master immediately turned around and flew over, turning into a ck mist thatpletely enveloped the body of the God n Heavenly Lord, and soon swallowed itpletely. The strength of this clone also increased significantly! Several spaceships following closely in the distance also discovered Tianzun''s death, and immediately turned around and fled in horror. The soul master turned his eyes. He nced at the spaceship teleporting away in the distance. He had no intention of pursuing it. Instead, he turned around without stopping and flew towards the other Celestial Realm clone. This one swallowed up the clone of the God n Heavenly Lord, and then went to a nearby as originally nned, preparing to continue to devour many God n creatures. There was not a single word exchanged between the two. Because the thoughts in the mind can be synchronized at any time, the clone already knows the arrangement of the main body. With the Soul Lord taking action personally, one after another the gods of the gods fell, and the ns that the gods thought were perfect were shattered in an instant. Until the next day when Zunlock took the initiative to fight and instantly fell into the opponent''s hands, the Gods had already lost four Heavenly Lords. After receiving the news, the remaining ten God n Heavenly Lords all fled in panic, no longer caring about the huge territory of the Baishan Constetion and the countless God n people in it. Compared with these, life is the most important. Without the support of the powerful ones in the Heavenly Realm, the entire God n is like amb waiting to be ughtered in front of the Soul Lord. Arge number of re-grown clones began to sweep around, swallowing up all the creatures on thes. The senior leaders of the Protosspletely copsed. The ancestors searched for resources unscrupulously, and then fled from the White Mountain Constetion without hesitation. The management of the majors are also in chaos. Everyone must find a way to escape. Either fight for power unscrupulously, destroy the teleportation array, and be the absolute controller of the. In the eyes of the middle-level powerful people on theses. The entire Baishan constetion has such arge territory and so manys. No matter how powerful the soul master''s clone is, it will not be known how many years have passed by the time hees to kill him. Moreover, they cannot escape from the White Mountain Constetion. In this case, when the top management escapes, it is better to destroy the teleportation array directly, turn the entire into one''s own private property, and live like a dictator. So. Fightings and turmoils broke out one after another on the majors, with many middle-level powerhouses vying for control of thes. Themon people at the bottom can only stay helplessly on their respectives, waiting for the judgment of fate. The entire protoss haspletely lost order. The soul master''s clone has not yet arrived, and just showing its invincible strength caused the huge Baishan constetion and countless powerful gods to copse! Chapter 515: Hongmeng is the founding force Chapter 515: Hongmeng is the founding force Time passes day by day. The soul masters clones continue to wreak havoc. The Baishan constetion also gradually began to form a new order under the chaos and madness. Each took the initiative to destroy the teleportation array and waspletely isted from the outside world. Without the teleportation array, although they are unable to obtain information about the outside world, it can also prevent the soul master''s clone from directly killing them through the teleportation array. Besides, the starry sky is endless and vast, and maybe the soul master''s clone has no coordinates and cannot find the they are on, thus allowing them to escape. With such a hopeless mentality, all the gods shrank back and allowed the soul master''s clones to kill everywhere. the other side. In the prehistoric realm. A spherical space surrounded by countless space cracks, slowly flying in the void. Inside the spherical space, Jiang Heng maintains a huge body and has been practicing for three years. After maintaining the extreme growth rate for three years, its potential point has once again reached 10,000,000,000,000,000. His skills can finally be upgraded again! ording to previous thoughts, the current top priority upgrade options are [Great Void Shift] and [Endless Star Map]. Thebination of these two skills is most likely to give him the ability to leave the chaotic space. Considering the current predicament, Jiang Heng chose to upgrade [Great Void Shift] without hesitation. A cool mysterious energy appeared out of thin air in his body, quickly traveled around in a circle, andpletely integrated with his body. Jiang Heng opened his personal panel and looked at it. The current [Great Void Shift] shows the Hongmeng level. Chaos is the nothingness before the birth of everything, and Hongmeng is the origin of everything. Hongmeng is the founding force! This sentence shed subconsciously in Jiang Heng''s mind. But he then sighed with emotion: "It''s a pity that just because the technique has been upgraded to the level of Hongmeng, I can''t control the power of Hongmeng freely." In his mind, all the insights about the new technique have been integrated, and he also knows all its characteristics. First of all, Hongmeng level [Great Void Shift] is one level higher than Chaos level, and all restrictions below Chaos level can no longer prevent his teleportation. Simply put, theparison is priority. If the entire world ispared to multipleyers of wooden boards, the one with a higher level is the upperyer of wooden boards. Chaos-level wooden boards can only suppress Chaos-level wooden boards and those below Chaos-level boards. However, there will be no restriction on the Hongmeng-level boards on the previousyer. Of course, the world is not as simple asyers of wooden boards, so for special cases like Jiang Heng who are too weak and have high-level skills, their teleportation will still be weakened to a certain extent under the suppression of normal chaos-level abilities. Jiang Heng can clearly feel it. He can easily leave this spherical space through teleportation, but the teleportation distance will be much weaker than normal, and the teleportation movement is not as arbitrary as the outside world. But no matter what, he can get out! He was able to leave the spherical space that had trapped him for three years. However, Jiang Heng did not choose to leave. He knew that even if he left this space, he would not be able to return to the outside world, let alone confront the mysterious existence in the prehistoric world. If the other party sees that he can escape the restraints and uses more powerful means to threaten his life, the gains will outweigh the losses. It is better to continue studying for a few years. Wait until you have enough strength and the ability to confront the mysterious existence head-on, then go out and ask for information about Aqua Blue Star. Jiang Heng closed his eyes again, put aside all thoughts, and entered the state of silent cultivation again. Another three years passed. Jiang Heng also sessfully upgraded the [Endless Star Map] to the Hongmeng level. With a thought, he clearly sensed the location of the leader of Tongtian. There are also Wen Qingxue, Jiang Hao, and Wu Tianji from the outside world, one after another familiar people clearly emerged in his mind. When he tried to sense Emperor Ivan, he was surprised to find that the other person was staying somewhere in the prehistoric world. ording to the reference of other locations in his mind, Jiang Heng discovered that that ce was the white called the Taiyin Star by people in the prehistoric world. Huh? Why is he there? Jiang Heng thought secretly. Is there something special about the Lunar Star? When he flew near the three stars, he saw red stars and white stars from a distance, both of which were empty and had no trace of civilization. The star in the middle is shrouded by the atmosphere, which is obviously more mysterious and worth exploring. Thats why he entered the middle star, which is the prehistoric realm. Since then, I have been thinking of ways to detect information, but I have never thought of detecting the Sun Star and the Lunar Star. Looking at it now. There must be abnormalities in the sun star and lunar star. However, just in case, Jiang Heng decided to umte some more potential points. When he also upgraded the [Indestructible Heaven Skill] once, he would be absolutely sure to save his life, and then go to explore the two stars. Three more years have passed in the blink of an eye. Upgrade the [Immortal Heavenly Power]! "Ding! 1000000 trillion potential points have been consumed. The exercise is being deduced, please wait!" The exercise was sessfully deduced, please name it! A massive amount of information poured into Jiang Heng''s mind. It was as if the heat that burned everything appeared out of thin air in every part of Jiang Heng''s body, burning and reorganizing his body to form a new, stronger and sturdier structure. A cool mysterious energypletely merged with his body. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Hengs physical transformation waspleted! As a technique that focuses on cultivating the physical body, [Eternal Eternal Heaven Technique] has been upgraded to the Hongmeng level. The improvement in Jiang Heng''s overall strength isparable to an upgrade across arge realm. Strength, physique, reaction, recovery and other aspects have all been greatly improved. Especially the physical strength, which he is best at, has increased by more than ten times. Jiang Heng waved his arms casually. Feel the powerful restraint of the spherical space, and also feel the powerful power of the new body. Its been nine years, its time to leave seclusion. Jiang Heng smiled calmly. His figure shed and he suddenly appeared outside the spherical space. Then it shed continuously and teleported towards the lunar star at a thousand times the speed of light. In the void. When Jiang Heng suddenly escaped from the trap, the mysterious existence immediately sensed it. "What?!" Even such a powerful force of heaven and earth cannot restrain him! The mysterious being was surprised for the first time. He quickly controlled the power of heaven and earth and continued to try to limit Jiang Heng''s teleportation. However, all his actions were in vain. The mysterious being frowned. His frontalbat ability is actually equivalent to that of the three leaders. The only thing that is better than them is that he can control the entire prehistoric world to a certain extent. So he is far stronger than the three major leaders. However, in the battle nine years ago, Master Tongtian was unable to kill Jiang Heng, which showed that he was also unable to kill Jiang Heng with his own strength. Now, not even the power of heaven and earth can stop Jiang Heng''s actions. It is even more impossible to kill the opponent. He finally felt helpless. Chapter 516: There is indeed such a place Chapter 516: There is indeed such a ce Under Jiang Hengs continuous teleportation. The distance between him and the lunar star is getting closer and closer. The mysterious existence in the void finally noticed that Jiang Hengs target turned out to be the Taiyin Star. Why did he suddenly want to go there? "No matter what, he must not be allowed to destroy those people''s bodies!" The mysterious existence has a thought. Thousands of statues of various shapes that were originally located on the Lunar Star were instantly moved to a distant ce in the void. But what he didn''t know was that Jiang Heng could sense the coordinates of Emperor Ivan in real time. After Ivan Tianzun''s body was moved, Jiang Heng was suddenly shocked: "I didn''t expect that Ivan also learned to teleport? And the teleportation distance is so far!" ording to Jiang Heng''s induction, the distance between him and Emperor Ivan at this time was 3628 light years away. One teleportation, more than three thousand light years? ! Jiang Heng reacted immediately: "Impossible!" Such a long distance, and with his current Hongmeng-level teleportation speed, he would have to teleport continuously for more than three years to reach it. Even if the suppression of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world were put aside, if his speed increased ten times as much as it does now, he would still have to go through more than three months of continuous teleportation before he could reach it. How could Emperor Ivan, who had never used teleportation ability in front of him before, have such an exaggerated teleportation speed? Jiang Heng didn''t have time to think about too many details and immediately turned to the direction where Emperor Ivan was currently. After he teleported continuously for a period of time, the mysterious existence in the void finally came to lightJiang Heng could sense the position of those statue-like bodies. Precisely, the newly captured body. Because only that body had ever been in contact with Jiang Heng. Although he couldn''t figure out why Jiang Heng ignored that body before, but now he insisted on chasing it. But he can control the heaven and the earth, and can move those defenseless bodies around the entire prehistoric world at will. There is no worry about Jiang Heng catching up with him. Jiang Heng also understood this a few dayster. He figured it out. Only the mysterious being who never showed up could monitor his actions at any time and know that his destination was the Lunar Star, so he moved Emperor Ivan away. Emperor Ivan cannot teleport that far, but the mysterious existence that can control this world might be able to do it. Nine years ago, during his battle with the Tongtian Cult Leader, the mysterious existence was originally going to move him to another location. Although he was carried down by force, the ability disyed by the other party was obviously able to move people or objects with weak resistance through space. In his normal state, Emperor Ivan would never be able to be controlled by the other party. In other words, today''s Ivan has either died or been sealed by the other party. No wonder he stayed where he was and didnt move. Jiang Heng suddenly realized something in his heart. But then another doubt emerged: "Why did the mysterious existence move Ivan far away and didn''t want me toe into contact with him?" He stopped teleporting and said calmly to the void: "What did you do to mypanion?" There was never any response from the void. The vast and majestic power of heaven and earth gathered towards Jiang Heng, trying to trap him again. Feeling the growing pressure, Jiang Heng smiled disdainfully and appeared in the distance with a teleport. "This little trick has no effect on me. It was just to make you careless. I deliberately pretended to be trapped by you and made you rx your vignce. I didn''t expect you to keep paying attention to me." Who are you? Why are you attacking me? Jiang Hengs clear voice echoed in the air. After a long time, a vague voice came from nowhere: "Jiang Heng, leave my ancient world. No outsiders are wee here." Jiang Heng sneered: "Then you return mypanion to me, and I will take him away with me." He knew that the other party deliberately hid Emperor Ivan for some special reason. In this case, let''s find Emperor Ivan and see what happened to him. The mysterious existence continued: "The protoss named Ivan has fallen. You don''t need to take him with you. Please leave on your own." Since he has fallen, why do you still keep him? Jiang Heng asked reluctantly. "Such a strong man, even if he dies, still has a certain research value and is of great use to me, so I can''t leave it to you." Jiang Hengughed: "Before, you never showed up, let alone talked to me, but now you are so patient. It seems that you really have nothing to do with me." So, do you want to negotiate with me? The mysterious being was silent for a moment. Jiang Heng stood there with an indifferent expression, waiting for the other party''s response. Long time. The misty voice sounded again. "It is true that I can''t kill you, but you will never find Ivan''s body, and you can''t do anything to me. Why should I negotiate with you?" "I can''t kill you, but I can destroy the ancient world and slowly kill all the creatures in it." Jiang Heng said indifferently. "I don''t care whether you kill those creatures or not." The mysterious existence said, "However, the prehistoric world is my territory, and I will not allow it to be destroyed. Since you have equal strength to me, then I ept the negotiation." Tell me your conditions! Hearing the duplicity of the other party''s words, Jiang Heng knew in his heart that the other party really cared about the prehistoric world. But he didn''t bother to expose it, and instead thought about how to make a request. In fact, Jiang Heng didn''t care what happened to Ivan. He just wanted to know what secrets the other party was hiding behind Ivan''s behavior. Could it be rted to the existence of Aquamarine? What he wanted to know was the information about Aquamarine. But he couldn''t show too much concern, let alone state his goal directly, lest he be used as a leverage by the other party. After thinking for a while, Jiang Heng said: "When I was young, I had a master who taught me how to read and digit, and taught me martial arts and foundation building. He was like my reborn parent, and gave me the opportunity to grow up smoothly." My master told me before he died that if I find his hometown one day, I can take care of his rtives for him. I had no clue before, but now that I havee to the prehistoric world, I finally found clues to the masters hometown. Because thenguage and characters used in the prehistoric world are exactly the same as those used by my master. Speaking, Jiang Heng looked at the void sincerely. "So my condition is, I want to know if there is such a ce that has the same characters as the ancient world, but there is no martial arts practice in it, only a civilization called science and technology?" The story Jiang Heng has made up now can only show that this ce is very important to him, but it does not reach the level of threatening him. Hear his words. The mysterious existence was silent for a moment again. "There is indeed such a ce, but you can''t go there, and I can''t let you go." You can change the conditions! Chapter 517: The three major leaders join forces Chapter 517: The three major leaders join forces Jiang Heng''s expression remained unchanged and he said indifferently: "Since you are not sincere, then forget it." If you can move Ivan away, I think you can also move the entire prehistoric world away? After saying that, he no longer thought about the negotiation, but turned directly and teleported towards the prehistoric world. In the prehistoric world at this time. Since the fierce battle with Jiang Heng nine years ago, Tongtian Cult Leader has returned to the top of Tongtian Mountain and sat quietly on the edge of the cliff as usual. No breathing, no movement. Like a lifeless statue. Suddenly, the voice of a mysterious existence came into his mind: "Jiang Heng is about to invade the prehistoric world, go and intercept him immediately." While transmitting the sound, Jiang Hengs coordinates and movement trajectory were transmitted to his mind in real time. Tongtian Cult Leader opened his eyes and responded calmly: "Okay." His body moved and flew towards the sky. at the same time. The Immortal Cult Leader and the Ten Thousand Immortal Cult Leader, both of whom are the three great Hunyuan Saints in the prehistoric world, also received instructions from the mysterious existence. There is an extraterrestrial visitor named Jiang Heng who intends to invade the prehistoric world. You should go and intercept him immediately! The Immortal Cult Leader is a golden ape born with six arms. He is five meters tall, has a strong build, and has muscles all over his body. He looks like an iron tower. The leader of Ten Thousand Immortals is a middle-aged man with a human upper body and a snake lower body. He has an elegant and calm temperament. The moment they received the message from the mysterious existence, they couldn''t help but be shocked. They have a very deep feeling for the powerful strength of the mysterious existence. Because of this, if there is an invasion from extraterrestrial beings, the mysterious beings should be able to be easily eliminated. But now, they were actually arranged to intercept. It is to intercept, not to destroy. It can be seen that the mysterious existence is no longer able to prevent the other party''s invasion, and even thinks that the three major leaders cannot destroy the other party and can only intercept it. After thinking of this for the first time, the two leaders didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately followed Jiang Heng''s real-time position in their minds and took the initiative to greet him. soon. The three major leaders met in the starry sky. They looked at each other and continued flying towards Jiang Heng''s location without saying a word. About an hourter. The two sides are about to meet in the void. The leader of Tongtian Cult used the Dharma of Heaven and Earth one after another, with three heads, six arms, and incarnations outside his body, turning into six behemoths. The Immortal Cult Leader also transformed into a terrifying giant with a height of 500,000 meters. Three huge heads grew from the neck. Densely thick arms grew rapidly from his armpits and back, like he was carrying a huge circle with the same height as his body. This is the supreme magical power known as the Thousand-Armed Tathagata after the further improvement of the three-headed and six-armed supernatural power. Three heads each have independent thinking ability. Each arm can possess theplete explosive power of the body, and can attack freely in all directions. Thest leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals. Thews, heaven and earth he mastered were only at the level of ordinary magical powers. The 20,000-meter giant he transformed into looked like a child in front of the two leaders. The supreme magical power he is good at is the One Qi and Three Purities advanced from the external incarnation, which can instantly differentiate into two clones with exactly the same strength as the original body. Not only does it not need to be refined with precious materials in advance like the external incarnation of the Tongtian leader, but there is no difference between the original body and the clone. Even if two bodies die, the remaining one can serve as the main body and create a new clone instantly. In addition, the Ten Thousand Immortals Cult Master can instantly create thousands of weaker ordinary clones. This is also the origin of the name of the Master of Ten Thousand Immortals. When the three cult leaders were getting ready for battle, Jiang Heng also happened toe across the void. Six Tongtian Cult Leaders, three Ten Thousand Immortal Cult Leaders, and one Immortal Cult Leader, a total of ten huge bodies immediately surrounded Jiang Heng. The fastest among them is the leader of Ten Thousand Immortals. Because he is the only one among the three sect leaders who possesses great magical powers that are so close to the end of the world. There was only a sh of ck shadow. Three 20,000-meter giants with human heads and snake bodies appeared on both sides and below Jiang Heng. But he did not attack immediately. Instead, he stretched out his hands and grabbed Jiang Heng''s hands and feet, and wrapped his slender snake tail around them, trying to prevent him from teleporting away. While the three cult leaders were rushing here, the mysterious existence had already shared all the information about Jiang Heng. And seriously warned the three of them that Jiang Heng''s vitality was tenacious and almost impossible to kill, and his teleportation ability was so strong that even the power of heaven and earth could not limit it. Hence, the first goal of the three leaders is to intercept Jiang Heng in the void, and then try to kill or seal him. The three of them have already discussed the battle n in advance, and the mission of the Master of Ten Thousand Immortals is to entangle Jiang Heng. After being caught by the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals, Jiang Heng was about to forcefully teleport with the other party, but failed. With the strength of the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals, unless he is willing, if others want to forcefully teleport with him, they must have a strength that far exceeds his. It was like carrying a heavy iron ball. When he wanted to jump up from the ground, the strong reaction force pulled Jiang Heng and held him in ce. At the moment when Jiang Hengs figure paused. The Tongtian Cult Leader and the Immortal Cult Leader came in front of him and behind him respectively. Six huge bodies blocked all sight lines in front of Jiang Heng. Thirty-six huge fists smashed down crazily! From Jiang Hengs face, to his chest, and all the way to his calves, dense attackspletely overwhelmed him. behind him. Thousands of thick arms turned into phantoms. A storm of attacks covered his body. Just a moment. Jiang Heng withstood tens of thousands of violent attacks! next moment. The three leaders were shocked at the same time. They received intelligence and instructions from the mysterious existence in advance, and went all out from the beginning. But under such circumstances, facing the joint siege of the three of them, Jiang Heng was unscathed. Among them, the leader of Tongtian Cult was even more unbelievable. He had fought with Jiang Hengst time and had a deep understanding of his strength. But he never expected that nine years had passed in the blink of an eye, and the opponent''s already extremely powerful physique had be several times stronger! It was originally able to cause obvious injuries, but now it cannot hurt the opponent at all. Did you hide your strengthst time? Or has your strength grown by leaps and bounds in just nine years? Such a question popped into the mind of Master Tongtian. Although the three of them were shocked, their attacks did not stop at all. They still surrounded Jiang Heng tightly, and the huge fists like mountains smashed down one after another. Under a violent storm of attacks. Jiang Heng turned his eyes and nced at the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals who was hugging his arms and feet. The opponent''s body, nearly 20,000 meters tall, looked like a newborn baby in front of him, appearing thin, weak, and immature. Jiang Hengs body was shaken. Huge force exploded in his arms and feet. His original attack ability was only equivalent to the mostmon Golden Immortal level. With the upgrade of [Immortal Art], the attack burst has also increased significantly. Now, except for physical defense, his other attributes are at least equivalent to the top level of the Golden Fairy Realm''s top powerhouse. Although he is still far behind the Hunyuan Saint, he already has a certain ability to fight back. Chapter 518: Lower small world Chapter 518: Lower small world Under Jiang Hengs attack. The leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals swayed slightly, feeling a strange force pouring into his body. rotate, twist. Attempt to disrupt his movement. It is a pity that although Master Wanxian is the junior among the three major masters, his strength is definitely not simple. He easily withstood the attack and still tightly restrained Jiang Heng. Seeing this, Jiang Heng had no choice but to continue to attack again and again. In the void. Eleven huge figures were entangled. After Jiang Heng attacked for a while, he found that he still couldn''t hit the opponent, so he had to say: Master Tongtian, and the other two, should be the two major leaders in the prehistoric world, right? You are the strongest people standing at the pinnacle of the prehistoric world, why do you obey that mysterious mans words? That mans strength is only this much, what are you afraid of? Seeing that the three leaders didn''t reply, Jiang Heng continued to ask: "Who is that mysterious man?" The three of them remained silent. Jiang Heng sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that the three famous leaders of the prehistoric world were just such cowardly people. Under the oppression of that mysterious man, they didn''t even dare to say anything. It''s so disappointing." The leader of Tongtian Cult in front of him slowed down his attack pace and said calmly: "You don''t need to use provocation. Even if we reveal his identity, you can''t do anything to him." "I advise you to leave the Great Deste Realm obediently. This is his territory." Jiang Heng shook his head slightly. Do you really think you can trap me like this? "Since you think there is no need tomunicate, then kill in exchange for the opportunity tomunicate on an equal footing!" As he spoke, Jiang Heng tensed up and began to umte strength. Full two secondster, he took the three bodies of the Ten Thousand Immortals Cult Leader and suddenly disappeared in the circle surrounded by the two Cult Leaders, and appeared 10 million kilometers away. The leader of Tongtian Cult and the Immortal Cult were stunned at the same time. They really did not expect that Jiang Heng and the leader of the Ten Thousand Immortals would be able to use teleportation under their crazy attack and disappear directly into their encirclement. The two of them turned to look in Jiang Heng''s direction at the same time. The opponent''s huge body can be seen clearly in outline even though it is thousands of kilometers away in the void. Moreover, they still have Jiang Hengs real-time location transmitted to them by a mysterious existence in their minds. The two men hurriedly chased after him. However. After another two seconds of charging. Jiang Heng''s figure shed again, getting closer to the prehistoric world, and at the same time, he also opened a farther distance. The mysterious existence that had been observing in secret immediately sent a message to the two leaders: "Let go of your resistance, and I will teleport you over." next moment. The seven huge bodies of the two cult leaders shed and suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Heng. They are preparing to continue the attack. The mysterious existence continued to transmit: "Don''t attack, just grab him!" The two cult leaders subconsciously reached out and grabbed Jiang Heng''s body at the same time. Jiang Heng was startled, and then sneered: "You know that attacking is useless, so why do you use such rogue methods? The face of the three great leaders has beenpletely humiliated by you." And, do you think you can trap me like this? Jiang Heng gathered strength again. About ten secondster, he appeared thousands of kilometers away with the ten bodies of the three major leaders. His teleportation ability has too high priority. Even if he forcibly carries top powerhouses like the three major leaders, it will only be a little difficult, not impossible to teleport. After he teleported more than ten times in a row. The three major leaders finally couldn''t stand it any longer. They were forced to attack Jiang Heng at the same time because of the request of the mysterious being. Now the mysterious being asked them to use such a rogue way to hold Jiang Heng back. This is simply a shame for their three major leaders. Whats more, such dy is of no use. Tongtian Cult Leader shouted into the void: "Hunzhu, we can''t trap him anymore, please try other methods." Seeing this, the other two sect leaders also said: "Ancestor, please help me." Jiang Heng sneered: "Human Ancestor? What a great name! It''s a pity that he is a timid and cowardly turtle!" When he teleports again. The mysterious being known as Renzu finally spoke again: "Jiang Heng, stop. I can agree to your conditions, but whether you can go in or not, it depends on you." Jiang Heng stopped. Upon seeing this, the three cult leaders let go of their hands and retreated not far away. Renzu said: "Go back!" The three cult leaders looked at each other, put away all their magical powers, and then flew into the distance in silence. Wait until they fly away. Ren Zu then continued: "There are thousands of lower-level small worlds in the prehistoric world. I arranged for people to enter them to spread the seeds of rity and guide them from time to time. Therefore, the words in them are basically the same as those in the prehistoric world." But the information you mentioned is still too little, and I cant determine which small world it is. "The more critical issue is that these small worlds are quite fragile. No one who is strong above the Nirvana realm can enter them. Otherwise, various chain reactions will be triggered, causing the small world to copse." So, even if the target is determined, it is impossible for you to enter it. Jiang Heng thought for a moment and asked: "If I seal most of a strong man''s strength, can I enter it?" Renzu said firmly: "No!" Even if the strong mans strength is sealed, the seal itself is extremely powerful and will still cause the small world to copse. Ive tried this situation before, so I know it clearly. "A normal strong person is equivalent to a huge sea fish entering a stream. Any swing may cause the stream to stop flowing. Even if youpletely seal it, he is equivalent to arge stone that cannot move and will block the stream. . "I will never let any small world be destroyed for such reasons again." Jiang Heng was silent for a moment. He wanted to say that his sealing ability was stronger than Renzu imagined, and could even be upgraded again in the future. But if it was true as the other party said, and the small world copsed because of this, that would be a result he could not ept. "It seems that it is best to determine the target first and then find someone trustworthy to enter." Jiang Heng began to think deeply. There are many trustworthy people in Tai Sui Mansion, but the small world seems to be under the control of Renzu, so the danger is very high. If I break up with the ancestors of the people, anyone who enters it will definitely die. At this moment, a name popped into his mind. Thats right! Soul Master! Soul masters can take on thousands of incarnations, some strong and some weak. They are no different from normal living beings, and they dont worry about death. Wouldnt they be the best candidates? When thinking about the other party, Jiang Heng subconsciously explored the other party''s location. He was suddenly shocked by this exploration. Because he discovered that more than ten million light spots representing the soul master appeared in his mind. Most of these light spots are distributed in the Baishan constetion, a small number are distributed in the Tianquan gxy, and a few are located in the Southern Sea of Stars. And the light spots are of different sizes. The threergest light spots. One in the constetion White Mountain. The other two were actually moving around in the chaotic space! Chapter 519: Leave the chaotic space Chapter 519: Leave the chaotic space Jiang Heng knew very well that being able to enter the chaotic space and move freely within it meant The soul master has also broken through to the Heavenly Emperor realm! At this time, Renzu continued: "Every small world is my private property and is very important to me, so the most I can allow you is to arrange for a living being below the Nirvana realm to enter one of the small worlds." Either you tell me more relevant information so that I can determine which small world you are talking about. Either choose one at random to enter. Of course, Jiang Heng would not exin it in such detail, let alone randomly choose a small world to enter ording to the other party''s request. Besides, he hasnt found a good candidate yet. He just gave a general introduction: "There are no extraordinary individuals in that world, only so-called technological creations, such as steel cars, steel airnes that fly using airflow, bridges across rivers, tall buildings over 100 meters tall, etc." Thats all I know. Ren Zu said: "Thousands of lower-level small worlds, all of which are developing technology, almost all have the characteristics you mentioned, so it is impossible to judge." If you really only know this information, even if you enter it yourself, you will not be able to tell which one is the target you are looking for. Jiang Heng said calmly: "My master''s name is Su Qingyun, and he lives in Anquan City. Based on this information, if you can determine the target, then I will arrange for someone to go in." "If you are not sure, then I can arrange for people to explore and search the small worlds one by one until the hometown of my master is determined." Seeing Jiang Heng''s decisive words, Renzu began to believe that the other party was just looking for his master''s hometown, and stopped nning to ckmail him. This kind of thing is important, and being able to fulfill Master''s instructions is a big worry. But if you expect to use such things to threaten the other party, you will definitely force the other party to a desperate situation. Renzu knew very well that Jiang Heng was not a soft persimmon to be manipted by him. But the small world was very important to Renzu, and he did not dare to risk letting Jiang Heng''s people enter multiple small worlds to avoid leaving behind disasters. Renzu refused: "You can only enter a small world at most, and there is no room for negotiation." Jiang Heng sneered: "In that case, there is no need to discuss it, and there is no need to go to the small world. The next time Ie over, it will be the day when the prehistoric world will be destroyed." The other person answered harshly, and he acted even tougher! After saying that, Jiang Heng teleported away directly. He has clearly realized that even if he uses the safety of the prehistoric world to intimidate the other party, the most he can do is make Ren Zu make a slight concession. The reason is that his own strength is not enough. If he has the strength to make the human race despair, the other party will never dare to refuse his request. Rather than bargaining like now, even if the two sides really find the small world where the Aquamarine Star is located, it will only add to their own constraints. It is better to wait until you have the strength to crush the opponent, and then let the other party cooperate honestly. on the other hand. Jiang Heng has been away from home for more than 30 years, and its time to go back and report that he is safe. Under Jiang Heng''s continuous teleportation, it took him two and a half years to return to the boundary of the prehistoric space. During this time. Renzu watched Jiang Heng''s departure quietly, neither trying to stop him nor talking to him again. It wasnt until Jiang Hengs final teleportationpletely disappeared from his perception that he withdrew his attention. With a thought, Ren Zu moved thousands of statues in the void back to the Lunar Star. In chaotic space. Jiang Heng teleported continuously for about a year and came to one of the strongest clones of the Soul Master. The soul master''s clone, which was always spreading the power of the soul, sensed Jiang Heng''s presence for the first time, and his eyes widened in shock, and he subconsciously asked: Jiang Heng? How did you find me? I can sense your location, so I can easily find you. Jiang Heng responded. Hearing this, the soul master''s body and mind trembled. He never expected that Jiang Heng could clearly sense his exact location since he had already reached the level of Heavenly Emperor and was now just a clone. Doesn''t this mean that Jiang Heng can also sense the locations of all his clones? Such a terrifying ability really made him fearful, and it also calmed down his somewhat arrogant heart after his breakthrough. I entered the chaotic space just to look for your traces. Its good to see that you are fine now. The soul master clone said with a smile, then looked around: "By the way, where is Ivan?" Jiang Heng''s expression became solemn: "Ivan has probably died, but it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s leave the chaotic space first." Ivan is dead?! The soul master''s clone couldn''t help but be shocked. But Jiang Heng was already ready to leave, so he had no choice but to suppress the shock and confusion in his heart, and said quickly: "I have another clone in the chaotic space. If it is convenient, pleasee with me to find him." "good!" Jiang Heng nodded, grabbed his shoulders, and teleported away with him. Not long after, another clone was found, and the three of them teleported away to the outside world. A few yearster. Jiang Heng and the other three finally left the chaotic space. When the two strongest clones of the soul masters reappeared in the outside world, the main body far away in the Baishan constetion instantly received all the messages in their minds. Including the experience of searching for more than ten years, as well as the conversation after meeting Jiang Heng, etc. Being able to teleport freely in chaotic space, and being able to sense the position of my clone, his various abilities are really terrifying! He is simply my nemesis! The soul master couldn''t help but feel deeply moved. And, Ivan actually died in the chaotic space? Thinking of this, the soul master immediately asked the two strongest clones to ask Jiang Heng about what happened in the chaotic space. Jiang Heng informed the general situation of the prehistoric world. In the chaotic space, most of our strength has been suppressed. If Human Ancestor really takes action against Ivan, there is really no possibility for him to escape. Combined with the induction in my mind, the other party has not moved, so Ivan must have really fallen into the hands of the ancestors. The reason why Jiang Heng told the soul master this information so openly and honestly was to show his sincerity. Besides, when entering the small world in the future, you may need to rely on the help of the other party. There is no need to hide these things. Hearing what he said, the Soul Master murmured a little absent-mindedly: "Unexpectedly, Ivan died like this." The hatred in his heart has been buried for 1.3 billion years. During this period, he kept his name anonymous and devoted himself to cultivation. Now he finally broke through to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, and he was full of expectations and wanted to take revenge in person. At least I hope that I can personally participate in the process of revenge. But in the end, the enemy died quietly in another world. This made him feel empty for a moment. There is both the confusion of losing the goal and the relief of having a great revenge. Chapter 520: Wen Qingxue in the Heavenly Emperor Realm Chapter 520: Wen Qingxue in the Heavenly Emperor Realm Now you have got your revenge, what are your ns next? Jiang Heng asked. The clone of the Soul Master came back to his senses, looked at Jiang Heng and smiled: "I feel like I''m not good enough without killing Ivan with my own hands, so my next goal is to conquer the White Mountain Constetion and destroy the entire God n." In addition, I also want to see such a magical ce as the Ancient World, and see if I can get back Ivans body. Jiang Heng nodded: "The strength of the Prehistoric Realm cannot be underestimated. I n to wait for the strength to further improve before dealing with the Ancestors." The clone of the Soul Master nodded and said: "In this case, our cooperation can continue!" "good!" At the same time Jiang Heng left the chaotic space. Somewhere in the South Star Sea. Wen Qingxue''s entire body turned into a ball of holy white light, floating quietly in the vast starry sky. After more than ten years of practice, her cultivation level finally broke through again, rising from the peak of the Heavenly Lord Realm to the Heavenly Emperor Realm! As if instinctively, Wen Qingxue mastered the power of chaos and sensed the existence of chaotic space. Is this chaotic space? Wen Qingxue made a casual stroke. A huge gap suddenly opened in the void, revealing the gray mist-like energy inside. She knew that it was the power of chaos. I dont know how the search for Jiang Heng is progressing. Wen Qingxue was about to leave to ask the soul master. But at this moment, she seemed to notice something and looked in a certain direction. She saw a figure suddenly appear in the void, and shed several times before appearing in front of her. Qingxue, Im back! Jiang Heng hugged her gently. Juste back! Wen Qingxue hugged her back, with a happy and bright smile on her face, like a blooming peony. The two hugged quietly for a while. Jiang Heng then took the initiative to talk about his experiences in the past thirty years. From the moment he was dragged into the chaotic space by Ivan until he discovered the prehistoric world. When he spoke the samenguage and words as Aqun Star, Wen Qingxue was suddenly shocked. So, there must be some connection between the Great Deste Realm and Aquamarine Star! She raised her head and looked at Jiang Heng with excitement. Thats right! Jiang Heng nodded: "So I investigated in the prehistoric world for a while and dealt with the top experts in the prehistoric world." "The strongest people in the Prehistoric Realm are known as the Three Saints of the Prehistoric Realm. They are in the realm of Hunyuan Saints. Their strength is equivalent to the level of Emperor Ivan. However, when people from the outside enter the Prehistoric Realm, they will be suppressed by the Prehistoric Realm, resulting in a loss of strength. Far inferior to the same level. So, ifpared in the prehistoric world, the strength of the three saints in the prehistoric world is stronger than that of the Emperor of Heaven. Beyond the Three Saints of the Ancient World, there is also a mysterious and powerful man called Renzu. Although he has never appeared, he can easily control the power of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world, and let the three saints of the prehistoric world obey his orders. Although Renzus specific strength cannot be defined, what is clear is that he is stronger than the Three Saints of the Ancient World, but his strength is limited, because he cant do anything to me. After Jiang Heng recounted a series of battle experiences with Renzu in detail, he looked at Wen Qingxue seriously: "Finally, I negotiated with Renzu, and the other party told me that Water Blue Star is one of thousands of lower-level small worlds in the prehistoric world. one." And those little worlds seem to be under his control. Coupled with the fact that the other party can control the power of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world, it is very likely that it has the ability to easily destroy those small worlds. As he spoke, Jiang Heng sighed softly. No matter how much I pretend not to care, if I want to enter Aquablue Star, the other party will eventually take the initiative, so I can only leave first. The happy expression on Wen Qingxue''s face gradually faded, and she concentrated on thinking. Aqua Blue Star is one of the lower worlds in the prehistoric world, and Human Ancestor can control the power of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world. I am afraid that Aqua Blue Star is really under the control of the other party. In this case, there are only two ways. Either the other party is willing to give up the Aquamarine Star, or we use our absolute crushing strength to coerce them. She looked up at Jiang Heng again and gently smoothed his frown. You are doing the right thing! In the current situation, no matter how you negotiate, it is useless. Instead, after the other party confirms your goal, it has the conditions to ckmail you. "Since those small worlds are so important to Renzu, they will not easily cause trouble. Therefore, we only need to continue to practice and wait until we have the strength to crush Renzu before defeating him." Jiang Heng nodded: "That''s all." "It''s always a good thing to have clear clues. Don''t worry about it for now." Wen Qingxue smiled. By the way, has anything big happened at home during this time? How is Xiaohao doing now? Jiang Heng suddenly asked. Its not a big deal, its just that the soul masters clone took the initiative to find me and said that he sent his clone to the chaotic space to look for you. "As for Xiao Hao, I have been practicing hard these years, but I have never seen him. I guess my cultivation has improved a lot, right?" Hearing Wen Qingxue''s uncertain tone, Jiang Heng said in a dumbfounded voice: "Let''s go, we haven''t seen each other for many years, let''s go see our children together." "OK!" Wen Qingxue smiled softly. Jiang Heng held her left hand and warned: "I want to rush through the chaotic space. It is full of the power of chaos, which may make it impossible for you to detect the power of your soul and unable to sense the outside world, but don''t panic, I am here. . At this time, the corners of Wen Qingxue''s mouth rose. Her free right hand made a random stroke in the void. A huge gap appeared in front of the two people, revealing wisps of gray power of chaos. Is this what youre talking about? Wen Qingxue said with a half-smile. Jiang Heng immediately looked at her in surprise: "Have you also broken through to the Heavenly Emperor realm?" "That''s natural! Do you think my hard work over the years was in vain?" Wen Qingxue raised her head slightly, revealing her long and slender neck like a swan, and looked at him proudly. Awesome! You are worthy of being my Taoistpanion! Jiang Heng praised repeatedly, making Wen Qingxue roll her eyes. Then, the two of them entered the chaotic space hand in hand. Jiang Heng''s normal speed in the outside world is almost ten thousand times the speed of light. Due to his poor cultivation, he is suppressed to about one-tenth in the chaotic space, but the chaotic space has a hundred-fold amplification effect on the outside world. So, Jiang Heng, who can now enter and exit the chaotic space at will, can reach 100,000 times the speed of light at the fastest! As for the average Heavenly Emperor realm powerhouse, the normal speed in the outside world is a hundred times the speed of light, and the hundred-fold increase through the chaotic space is only 10,000 times the speed of light. Far inferior to todays Jiang Heng. At such a terrifying teleportation speed, and with precise positioning in his mind, Jiang Heng quickly arrived outside an ordinary living. The two people walked out of the chaotic space. After teleporting, they both appeared above a city on the surface of the. Chapter 521: Father and son meet Chapter 521: Father and son meet City corner. In a group of low and simple residential courtyards. In the open space outside a certain house, a thin old man from the tiger tribe was reclining on an armchair, with a amiable smile on his face, looking at a group ofughing and ying boys and girls. at this time. A ck shadow fell from the sky at an extremely fast speed, and there was another ck shadow chasing closely above. A teenager identally caught a glimpse of this scene and immediately eximed: "Something is going to fall!" Others turned to look. The old man from the tiger tribe also sat up and turned his head to look in the direction of their gazes. With his eyesight, he can see clearly. Those were two human figures, seemingly fighting and chasing each other. The former fell to the ground, and thetter chased after him. What made the old tiger man slightly change his expression was that the direction in which the former fell seemed to be in their area. To be precise, it was the house behind himthat is, his own house. Human race? Are you here just for me? The old man of the tiger n was moved in his heart. At this time, other people had already begun to exim. Run! Theyre going to fall here! Everyone, spread out! Walk further away! Everyone fled in all directions. next moment. Boom! Like thunder exploding beside me. The ground suddenly shook, and some people who were unsteady fell to the ground on the spot. The house of the old man from the Tiger n copsed instantly, leaving only one courtyard wall standing stubbornly. A shock wave of air swept out in all directions, enveloping the sky with smoke and dust, and filled the entire ce in an instant. Get out of here! The figure that had just fallen to the ground rushed out of the ruins immediately, smashed thest courtyard wall, and flew towards the center of the city at low altitude. And after this figure smashed into the courtyard wall, he happened to face the old man of the Tiger n. He was seen waving the long sword in his hand casually, and a sharp sword energy shed through the air, and he instantly arrived in front of the old man of the Tiger n. The human race is indeed so cold-blooded and cruel! The old man of the Tiger n lowered his head slightly and murmured in a low voice. The moment before the sword energy hit his body, the old man of the tiger n suddenly shook his body, and his originally thin and frail old body suddenly swelled up like blowing air. Under the orange hair and ck stripes, there is a body like steel and iron bones, and strong and strong muscles. In the depths of his cold eyes, there was a sinister murderous intention. He waved forward casually. The palm-sized palm instantly shattered the two-meter-long sharp sword energy in front of him. He is just a strong man in the Nirvana Realm. He dares to be so rampant just because he is a human being. "Today, I will teach you a lesson you will never forget. Not everyone is afraid of the human race!" The old man from the tiger n grinned cruelly. He also breathed a sigh of relief quietly in his heart. When I saw that the other two were both human beings, I was worried that these two people were here for me. Now looking at the strength of the other party''s attacks, it is obvious that they are far behind me. However. The old tiger man moved and was about to p the human youth in front of him to death when he felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then his vision was spinning. Until this time. A cold and judgmental voice came from not far away: "Gu Shao, a strong man in the divine fire realm of the Tiger n, is good at the art of shape-shifting and hiding. In three years, he sessively killed a total of eighteen people from five to seven stars in Tai Sui Mansion. There are at least 382 innocent civilians. You are now sentenced to death, are you convinced? At the same time as the words fell, the head of the old tiger n member hit the ground, and his eyes were focused on his headless body. Behind his headless body, a handsome-faced human youth shook his long sword, knocking off all the blood on it, and then sheathed the sword. Another young man who had previously been knocked to the ground walked up to the head of the tiger n and pressed it on with his palm, brilliance flowing in his hand. It is precisely a sealing method that is being used. He said at the same time: "Brother Hao, my idea is good, right? It not only confirmed his identity quickly, but also ensured that it would not affect others, and the solution was neat and tidy." Before the old tiger mans consciousness fell into darkness, he finally realized that these two people had just deliberately acted in front of him, just to confirm his identity and catch him off guard. Normally speaking, when a powerful person in the divine fire realm fights in a city, the aftermath can easily destroy arge city. This is why he hid in the city at the risk of exposing his identity. The young man known as Brother Hao curled his lips in disdain: "My strength ys the main role, otherwise you might really be beaten to death by this tiger tribe just because of your three-legged cat." Soon, the sealing technique was sessfully cast. The two of them chatted while quickly clearing the scene and showing their identity tokens to appease the civilians who were watching from a distance. When everyone learned that one of the young men was Jiang Hao, who was known as one of the twins of Nanming, some teenagers immediately surrounded him with exims. The tense atmosphere just now disappeared all of a sudden. Jiang Hao and his wife had seen this situation many times. After dealing with it for a few words, they flew into the sky. High in the air. Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue watched the entire process of their mission from a distance. I can master teleportation quite well. The strength is not bad, and he can be considered a real strong man now! Jiang Heng smiled and looked at Wen Qingxue. The two of them simultaneously transformed into their usual appearances as Jiang Haos parents. After a teleport. The two men suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Hao. "who!" The young man next to Jiang Hao was suddenly startled. He subconsciously drew his sword out of its sheath, with a serious look on his face. Jiang Hao immediately pressed his shoulder and shouted helplessly towards Jiang Heng and the others: "Father, mother, you have finallye to see me." Hearing this, the young man quickly sheathed his sword and said awkwardly: "Sorry, it was a misunderstanding." Jiang Heng smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, we were too abrupt." "You haven''t seen each other for many years, so I''ll avoid it for now, Brother Hao. Just find me at thergest inn in the city below." After the young man finished speaking, he turned around and flew back down. Father, I knew you would be fine, but why were you away for so long this time? Jiang Hao asked carelessly. After more than thirty years of separation, there is not the slightest quarrel between father and son. Jiang Heng briefly exined to him and after chatting for a few more words, the three of them went to the city below together and found Jiang Hao''spanion in thergest inn. The four of them had lunch happily and then parted ways. Watching Jiang Hao fly away with hispanions, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but sigh: "In the blink of an eye, the baby who was like a little bean has grown up and has his own life. Time flies so fast!" Wen Qingxue smiled and said: "Not only has he grown up, he is now in his forties. On the Aqua Blue, some people might start to be grandfathers." Chapter 522: Mysterious Stone Chapter 522: Mysterious Stone Speaking of Aqua Blue Star, the two of them could not help but fall silent. Because they all still have rtives on Aqua. Now we have finally discovered the clues to Aquamarine. However, it has been about a hundred years since they came to this world. If there is no difference in the flow of time, all their rtives should have passed away. The atmosphere seems a bit heavy. Jiang Heng then changed the subject and said, "By the way, the girl named Cai Liya was always close to Xiao Hao, and I didn''t hear him mention it just now. It seems that the two of them are still destined to have no connection." Xiao Hao is already in the Divine Fire Realm and has always maintained a youthful appearance. In the future, he will be promoted to the God Realm and even the Holy Realm and will live forever. However, Cai Liyas talent is far inferior to him and she will have to face aging and death sooner orter. Wen Qingxue shook her head and sighed: "The talent difference is too big, it is impossible for them to get together." Jiang Heng also nodded to express his understanding: "There are not many high-level martial arts practitioners in this world who pursue love. Unless they haveparable talents and grow stronger together, it is possible to be a Taoist couple." Wen Qingxue held his hand: "A fate like ours can only be achieved through countless coincidences." The two of them saw that their son Jiang Hao was living a good life and his cultivation was going smoothly, which was a relief. After wandering around for a few days, the two came to the headquarters of Tai Sui Mansion together and found Wu Tianji, the master of the mansion whom they had not seen for a long time. Jiang Heng? Are you finally back? Wu Tianji looked at the two people who suddenly appeared and said with surprise on his face. Just came back. Jiang Heng smiled. Its good to be back safely. By the way, how is that powerful man in the Heavenly Emperor Realm? He should have died. Jiang Heng did not exin in detail, but changed the subject and started asking about the current situation of Nanxinghai. As senior officials of Tai Sui Mansion, Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue have been in a state of semi-retirement in recent decades. They have never been involved in the affairs of the mansion and only asionally understand the current situation. In the more than thirty years since Jiang Heng left Tai Sui Mansion, Wen Qingxue has also been immersed in seclusion and not interested in worldly affairs. Neither of them is very clear about the current situation. Wu Tianji briefly introduced the major events in recent decades and the changes that have taken ce in the South Star Sea. Today, Tai Sui Mansion already has five powerful men in the Holy Realm. In addition to Wu Tianji himself, Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue, there are also two great elders in the saint realm. There are as many as eighteen elders in the God King Realm! There are five hundred elders in the True God Realm! Compared to before, there has been a huge leap in the number of high-level experts! In the middle and upper levels of the Divine Fire Realm and the Divine Realm, the improvement rate is even more exaggerated. It can be called an unprecedented glorious and prosperous era. After Wu Tianji introduced the data with some excitement, he looked at Jiang Heng and said: "Most of these middle and upper-ss powerful peoplee from the Human Race Elite Association, which shows that this n has achieved remarkable results." Jiang Heng nodded and said in approval: "It''s really good! It''s progressing very quickly!" Your son Jiang Hao is now also a member of the Elite Club, and he is extremely dazzling in the entire South Star Sea. Wu Tianji introduced some general information about Jiang Hao and repeatedly praised his talent and hard work. At this moment, Wu Tianji''s face suddenly became solemn. However, with the rapid development, there are also some potential risks within Taisu Mansion. Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Someone is causing trouble?" Wu Tianji shook his head: "That''s not true. With the names of you two in charge, no one of the senior officials dares to have second thoughts." The main reason is that everyones strength is constantly improving, there are more and more powerful people, and more and more resources are needed by the top management. The resources in the government are gradually not enough for everyone to allocate. If this rapid development continues, Im worried that internal conflicts will break out in the government one day. Jiang Heng nodded thoughtfully. The size of the cake in Nanxinghai is fixed, but as more and more people participate in the distribution, the share each person gets will naturally be smaller. Moreover, the strength of each senior executive is increasing, but the benefits avable are decreasing instead of increasing. Over time, contradictions will naturally be apparent. Jiang Heng said casually: "In this case, wouldn''t it be enough to reduce the number of senior executives who are qualified to distribute benefits? Raise the threshold, set up a demotion or punishment system, etc." "But you can make your own arrangements on how to do it. The two of us have no intention of interfering, but if there is civil unrest, we will step in to suppress it." Wen Qingxue also said: "Nan Xinghai has beenfortable for too long, and everyone is growing so fast. Sooner orter, internal conflicts will break out, and it is time to reshuffle the cards." Wu Tianji nodded. In fact, he already had a n in mind. Its just that although Jiang Heng and the two did not interfere in the specific affairs of Taisui Mansion, their status was there, and they happened to take the initiative to ask about the situation in the mansion, so he asked for advice. After the three of them chatted for a while, Jiang Heng understood the current situation clearly and said, "Since there is nothing else, let''s leave first." Jiang Heng teleported away with Wen Qingxue. It didnt take long before we returned to the Liangji. This starry sky, hundreds of millions of miles away from Liangji Star, can be regarded as their daily retreat ce. The two of them separated some distance and began to practice separately. However. When Jiang Heng took out the storage ring that had been hidden in his body, he found that the storage ring had been destroyed at some point. What he didnt know was. With the powerful pressure of heaven and earth in the prehistoric space, when he entered the prehistoric space with this ordinary storage ring, the space inside was already crushed to the point of copse. Its not just temporarily unable to open. A storage ring is a trivial matter, but the problem is that all the dozens of ancestors of the gods who were cultivated by Jiang Heng as perpetual motion machines are ced in it. As a result, Jiang Hengs tools for unlimited cultivation are gone. The dozens of tool workers who worked so hard and diligently were all gone. Jiang Heng sighed. Seeing that Wen Qingxue had turned into a ball of light and entered the state of cultivation, he sent a message: "I have no more tools for cultivation. I have to go to Tianquan Gxy to find some more." "OK." Wen Qingxue responded calmly. the other side. The two strongest clones of the Soul Master, after being brought out of the chaotic space by Jiang Heng, rushed to the original location of the Baishan Constetion. Through the amplification of chaotic space, they flew at full speed for several months before meeting the main body in the starry sky somewhere. After the meeting. One of the strongest clones immediately took out a palm-sized irregr stone from his body. The mysterious Taoist rhyme faintly emanates from it. It''s like a bell being rung. The soul master only felt a vast sound of heaven and earth, which seemed to be faintly echoing in the void, making his mind intoxicated. When he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help but feel trembling. What the **** is this?! Just a small stone can shake my soul! Chapter 523: A chance encounter in a chaotic space Chapter 523: A chance encounter in a chaotic space When the two strongest clones were looking for Jiang Heng in the chaotic space, one of the clones identally discovered this special stone, hid it in his body, and brought it back wrapped in the power of chaos. When they followed Jiang Heng out. The soul master also knew the existence of this stone when he received the information in their minds. When the clone encounters a stone in the chaotic space, perhaps due to the interference of the massive power of chaos, the fluctuations emitted by the stone are not surprising. Now that it is taken out of the clone body, it is the first time that the soul master has faced the fluctuation of this mysterious stone. The soul master and the two clones were shocked at the same time. This stone is by no means simple. Maybe the power contained in it will be beneficial to further breakthroughs. The soul master''s body carefully took the stone, held it in the palm of his hand, looked at it carefully, and put the power of the soul into it, trying to understand the mysterious power contained in the stone. The two strongest clones entered the chaotic space again, and under the orders of the main body, tried to continue looking for something simr to stones. After learning about the news about the prehistoric world from Jiang Heng, the soul master had a deeper understanding of the term "there is heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the world." He knows that martial arts has no limits. Beyond the Heavenly Emperor realm, there is a higher realm, but he has never been able to see the way forward. Although it was partly because he had just broken through in cultivation, he could not find the way forward, which really made him feel confused for a time. The discovery of this magical stone now gives him clues about the way forward. Even if there was only one chance in a billion, he had to try. After a while. The soul master then detected a trace of mysterious energy contained in the stone. This trace of energy seems to contain the characteristics of allws at the same time. Earth, wind, water, fire, light, dark space, etc., as well as all kinds of unknown mysterious fluctuations, are simultaneously perceived by the soul master. This is the way forward! An understanding arose in the soul master''s mind. For a time, the soul master put aside all worldly matters and began to practice meditation with full concentration,prehending the mysterious power in the mysterious stones. Let each avatar sweep the Baishan constetion wantonly. the other side. At Jiang Hengs extreme traveling speed of 100,000 times the speed of light, he arrived at the Tianquan Gxy from the South Star Sea in less than a day. However, he also knew that the gods here had been destroyed long ago, and the ancestors of the gods had already died or fled. He simply came to the Demon ns base campthe Demon Ancestor Star. Jiang Heng, who transformed into the maximum state of his infinite phantom body, teleported to the Demon Ancestor Star and immediately cast the Forbidden Magic Barrier of the Universe. The golden dragon flies wildly! In just an instant, a huge golden barrierpletely enveloped the entire Demon Ancestor Star. All the strong demons suddenly lost all their strength, standing quietly in ce like statues. Jiang Heng found two hundred demon ancestors, sealed thempletely, and threw them into the new storage ring. Then teleport away. The huge golden barrier disappeared. Many strong demons on the Demon Ancestor felt their vision go dark, and then light up again. The whole world seems to be normal. But soon, Brian, the leader of the demon n, received shocking newsan ancestor suddenly disappeared. Just a minute ago, someone else had contact with these missing ancestors. But just now my eyesight went dark and then brightened. The ancestor disappeared. And after verification, it was found that there were as many as two hundred missing ancestors! This news immediately caused great sensation and panic among the top leaders of the Demon n. No one knows what happened. No one knows whether there is a super strong person secretly dealing with the demons, and whether there will be other actions next. Faced with such a ruthless man who could kidnap two hundred ancestors at the same time, even Satan, the recognized strongest man of the demon n, felt panic and fear. Because he was in a state of confusion for a period of time. If the unknown enemy wanted to kidnap him, he might not be able to resist. Ignoring the turmoil caused by his actions in the Demon n, Jiang Heng captured two hundred Demon n ancestors and returned to Liangji. Re-release the forbidden magic barrier of the universe, and take out the demon ancestors from the storage ring to remove the seals one by one. After some training with both kindness and power. Jiang Heng was sitting cross-legged in the starry sky, and two hundred demon n ancestors were surrounding Jiang Heng''s body and attacking continuously. Potential points grow crazily at extreme speed! time flies. Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, the two strongest clones of the Soul Lord were exploring the chaotic space as usual. In the chaotic space, even the soul power of the Emperor of Heaven is greatly suppressed, and the limit sensing distance of the soul master''s clone is only tens of thousands of kilometers in radius. And further away, it is impossible to observe with the naked eye. Sounds, smells, etc. cannot be transmitted. The exploration process in chaotic space is almost equivalent to a blind man groping around in the starry sky with his own hands. Faced with such a vast and boundless space and my own extremely limited range of perception. The so-called exploration is almost a matter of chance. at this time. A strange soul power suddenly broke into his range of perception. "who?" "Who are you?" Two strong men who met unexpectedlymunicated cautiously with the power of souls that touched each other. My name is Zhuang Jie, what do you call me? My name is Di Rui, from the human race. Both of them understood that those who could move freely in the chaotic space and use the power of the soul to explore around must have extraordinary strength. So the two of them neither approached rashly nor deliberately stayed away, but instead tested each other. "What a coincidence? I am also a human race ande from the White Mountain constetion. I wonder which star field my friendes from?" Ie from the Xuansu constetion. This is the first time in so many years that I have met other people in the chaotic space, and it is also the first time that I know that besides me, there are other strong people who can enter here. The clone of the Soul Master said deliberately carelessly. He is just a clone after all, and he doesn''t care much about life and death. On the contrary, information is more important to him. So, after thinking for a while, he decided to take the initiative to release some specious information in exchange for some information from the other party. While the two of them were talking, another clone who received the summons also rushed here as fast as possible. Between the two strongest clones, when the distance is far away, the induction will be blurred and there will be a rtivelyrge dy. In order to ensure that after obtaining the information, he can bring it back intact, he must call another clone over to receive the exchanged information as soon as possible. Hearing what he said, a human named Di Rui asked: "So, you are the only emperor-level strongman in the White Mountain Constetion?" Thats right! Seeing the soul master''s clone replying so bluntly. Di Rui also said: "Our Xuansu Constetion has dozens of emperors and several powerful men of higher realms. I think martial arts is more prosperous than the Baishan Constetion. I wonder if Taoist Zhuang is interested in visiting our Xuansu Constetion? " Chapter 524: Chaos Spirit Chapter 524: Chaos Spirit The soul master''s clone cannot judge whether what the other party says is true or false. But he is quite interested in going to Xuansu Constetion. Even if the other party doesn''t say anything, he will find a way to make such a request. However, if you agree too decisively, it will appear unreasonable and will arouse the other party''s vignce. When encountering a strong person who is no less powerful than yourself in the chaotic space, taking the initiative to tell some irrelevant information can also be exined by his straightforward personality. But if you agree to go to the opponent''s territory without any precautions, you either have a strong trump card or you are stupid! A strong man in the Heavenly Emperor Realm should never be so stupid! Hence, the soul master clone said deliberately: "The Xuansu constetion where Fellow Daoist Di is located is so powerful, it really makes me yearn for it." "But I am weak and weak. If I go to Fellow Daoist Di''s territory alone, I don''t know if there will be danger. So, how about we discuss Taoism and exchange ideas here, which can be regarded as exchanging knowledge?" Di Rui didn''t force anything and agreed calmly: "That''s fine." The two still kept a distance, talking to each other about their respective martial arts opinions and some understanding of thews of heaven and earth. At a certain moment, the soul master''s clone suddenly asked: "I wonder if Fellow Daoist Di has found any items that emit magical fluctuations in the chaotic space?" Di Rui was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Has Taoist friend Zhuang ever found such an item?" "Yes, I found one before, brought it back to the White Mountain Constetion and put it in my secret treasure house. I wonder if Daoist Di knows what this thing is called? What is its function?" This thing is called a chaotic spiritual object. I dont know its specific function. I only know that there is a very low probability of encountering it in the chaotic space. By the way, Fellow Daoist Di is exploring the chaotic space. Is he looking for chaotic spiritual objects? the soul masters clone asked again. Di Rui''s tone paused. However, he did not mean to deny it: "Yes, although I don''t know what the use of this chaotic spiritual object is, since it appears in the chaotic space, it must not be a mortal object, and the energy contained in it is extremely magical and is of great research value. " The soul master''s clone was nomittal and said calmly: "That''s it! Thank you Daoist Di for rifying my doubts. Then let''s say goodbye." After speaking, he tentatively stepped back. At this time, Di Rui suddenly elerated and rushed towards the soul master clone. The soul power of the two people enveloped each other at the same time, and they saw each other. Di Rui is indeed a human race, with a bald head, thick eyebrows and big eyes, as tall as an iron tower, with indifferent and calm eyes. What are you doing, fellow Daoist Di? The soul master''s clone calmly retreated and asked. I kindly invited fellow Taoist Zhuang to be my guest, but fellow Taoist Zhuang refused to give me face, so I want to shamelessly visit fellow Taoist Zhuangs territory. Is that okay? Despite what he said, the movements in Di Rui''s hands were not polite. I saw him wave his hand. A long gray sword made of the power of Hongmeng suddenly shot out. Taking advantage of the opportunity for the Soul Master''s clone to dodge, Di Rui quickly approached him and sted out two iron fists like a storm, making it impossible for the Soul Master''s clone to escape. The two of them fought fiercely in the chaotic space. The soul master''s clone No. 2 on the other side always maintains a certain distance from them, receiving all the details of the battle as if they were experiencing it, analyzing and collecting the opponent''s intelligence. After a battle. The soul master''s clone was finally defeated, and he quickly said: "Fellow Daoist Di, please stop! I admit defeat!" Although he was prepared to admit defeat in advance, he used all his strength to attack just now, which was also to understand the opponent''s specific strength. After a battle, the Soul Master clone had to admit that the opponent was indeed a bit stronger than himself. Di Rui saw that the soul master''s clone had admitted defeat and had no intention of pursuing it. He stopped not far away and said calmly: "Hand over your chaotic spiritual object and I can let you go." Then tell me first, what is the function of chaotic spiritual objects? Leave it to me and I will tell you. The soul master clone hesitated for a moment and said with some reluctance: "I have been searching in the chaotic space for so many years before I found such a chaotic spiritual object. If I leave it to you, I may never find another one. Knowing its function It doesnt make any sense. Di Rui shook his head: "Although chaotic spiritual objects are precious, they are not as rare as you think. They just need to reach a certain number to have a big effect." The soul master''s clone began to think. Di Rui continued: "Only if you know how to use it, the chaotic spiritual objects will be useful to you. Otherwise, it will be meaningless no matter how much you keep." You hand over the Chaos Spiritual Object, and I will spare your life and tell you how to use the Chaos Spiritual Object. This deal is a good deal for you. At this time, the soul master clone raised his head and said seriously: If you dont keep your promise after handing over the Chaos Spiritual Item, I cant do anything about it, so please forgive me for not trusting you. However, I have a suggestion. I dont need any conditions from you, I just need you to take me to the Xuansu Constetion. If it is true as you said, the Xuansu Constetion has so many powerful people in the Imperial Realm, and even those above the Imperial Realm, there is always a chance for me to find a way forward in a ce like this. For me, this is much more important than just a chaotic spiritual object with no purpose. This way, I dont have to worry about you going back on your word. You dont have to worry about me going back on my word, because I will always be in your sight, and I may even stay in the Xuan Su constetion for a long time in the future, and I will not be able to escape your sight at all. The White Mountain Constetion is just a small dry pond that can no longer amodate a true dragon like me. Therefore, I am willing to use the Chaos Spiritual Beast in exchange for the opportunity to enter the Xuansu Constetion. Looking at the soul master''s clone''s sincere eyes, Di Rui thought for a moment and agreed. In any case, he didn''t pay anything, he just took the other person to the Xuansu constetion. And that is his own territory, with countless strong men, so he is not worried about any threat from the person in front of him who is weaker than himself. The martial arts of my Xuan Su constetion are prosperous precisely because we wee all Taoist friends toe andmunicate, and we even sweep the couch to wee the powerful Emperor Realm masters like Taoist friend Zhuang. Di Rui said politely: "Fellow Taoist Zhuang, pleasee with me. Don''t leave the range of my soul''s perception, otherwise you will easily get lost." "I see!" The soul master clone nodded. He naturally understands the underlying meaning of the other party''s words. If he tries to escape from the other party''s soul perception range, he will definitely incur an attack from the other party. But he had no intention of escaping. Instead, he followed the opponent honestly, flying quietly in the chaotic space. The soul master''s clone No. 2 not far away turned around and flew back. His exploration in the chaotic space is based on the coordinates of ordinary clones, so every time he travels a certain distance, he will allocate part of his strength to leave the clone behind. This also prevented him from exploring too deeply. Because there are too many clones left behind, one''s own strength will fall below the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Just like in the sea, theck of oxygen allows him to explore only within a certain depth range. Each time he needs to return to the surface of the chaotic space, take back all his clones, and go deeper a little deeper. Chapter 525: Seventy-two emperors? Chapter 525: Seventy-two emperors? As the distance between the two strongest clones bes farther and farther, the mutual induction bes more and more blurred. As long as you return to the outside world, no matter how far away you are, you can sense the coordinates of the other party. Soul Master Clone No. 2 gradually flew to the boundary of the chaotic space, opened an entrance and flew out. Hakusan constetion. The soul master''s body, which wasprehending the chaotic spiritual creature, received the message sent back by the strongest clone No. 2, and his heart suddenly moved. It turns out this is called a chaotic spiritual creature. In other distant constetions, there is more than one powerful person in the Imperial Realm, and there are even existences above the Imperial Realm. If the Xuansu constetion is really that powerful, maybe it can really find a way to break through to the next level. The universe is so vast and infinite! The soul master couldn''t help but sigh. the other side. Di Rui took Soul Master Clone No. 1 and flew in the chaotic space for about ten years before crossing the boundary of the chaotic space and entering a void of starry sky. Is this the Xuansu constetion? The soul master''s clone looked around and asked curiously. In his mind, consciousness has established some mysterious connection with the ontology. What you see and hear is like experiencing it yourself. Your own location is clearly sensed by your body at any time. Di Rui nodded and said: "Yes, this is the Xuansu constetion. I will take you to my imperial pce first." After saying that, he led the soul master clone to fly to a green not far away. With the vision of the soul master clone, one can clearly see therge tracts of dense forest and the shimmering sea. Like an uncivilized primitive. Soon, the two of themnded in a luxurious pceplex covering several kilometers. This is also the only ce where the soul master''s clone just scanned the area and found someone there. Some guards nearby wearing standard robes immediately bowed and saluted: "See the Emperor!" Get some basic information about the Xuansu constetion and send it over. My new Taoist friend needs to know more about it. Di Rui ordered. One of the guards immediately bowed in response and flew in a certain direction. Please sit with me for a moment. Di Rui and the soul master clone entered a pce. Not long after the two sat down, the guard who had just left entered the pce and respectfully held a jade slip and handed it to them. Di Rui took it and waved it away. "Fellow Daoist Zhuang, in order to show my sincerity, I took you to the Xuansu Constetion and handed you the basic information. I hope you can keep your promise." The soul master''s clone nodded: "Don''t worry!" After taking the jade slip from the opponent''s hand, the soul master''s clone probed into the power of the soul. At the same time as a massive amount of information poured into his mind, the body of the distant Baishan constetion also received this information, giving him a basic understanding of the Xuansu constetion. If the information is not deliberately false, the territory of Xuansu Constetion is several timesrger than that of Baishan Constetion, and its overall strength is far stronger than that of Baishan Constetion. Lets just talk about the top powerhouses that the soul master cares about most. ording to the information, Xuansu Constetion has seventy-two emperor realm experts, and there are also three known ancestral realm experts above the emperor realm. Di Rui is one of the seventy-two great emperors. The clone of the Soul Master sighed sincerely: "Seventy-two great emperors, as well as an even more powerful ancestral realm, are really exciting!" Di Rui smiled proudly: "To tell you the truth, I have also met strong men from other constetions in the chaotic space, and I have also gone to other constetions tomunicate." But among the major constetions that I know, the Xuansu constetion is far more powerful than any other constetion. The soul master''s clone sighed in admiration. The Xuan Su constetion has a strong martial arts style, and continues to conquer from top to bottom. It always maintains the greatest vitality, which is probably one of the reasons for maintaining its strength. Among the basic information he knew, it was introduced that the entire Xuansu constetion is divided into several countries, and wars have never stopped. Just like raising gu, they fight with each other all day long. Compared with the Baishan constetion that has been at peace for more than a billion years, the probability of a strong person appearing is naturally much higher. Di Rui nodded and said: "Yes, this is also the philosophy of my Xuan Su Constetion - stay active and staypetitive." Even when we reach the Sovereign Realm, or even the Imperial Realm, we are never afraid ofpetition, and even encourage the emergence of more top experts, so that there will be a greater probability of breaking through to higher levels and guiding the way forward for others. Di Rui said proudly: "So, for every unfamiliar top powerhouse, we will not take the initiative to release hostility, but are happy to contact each other." The soul master''s clone nodded: "I understand." Di Rui looked at him seriously: "So, now that you know what you want, it''s time to fulfill your promise and take me to the White Mountain Constetion to get your Chaos Spiritual Item, right?" Hearing this, the soul master''s clone shook his head: "What I have learned so far is just a piece of information you provided. No one can guarantee whether it is true or false. Therefore, I want to go to others to find out for myself." Di Rui''s face darkened. He looked at the soul master''s calm face and said indifferently: "It seems that you are nning to go back on your word." I am a person who will do what I say, but I must first confirm the authenticity of the information you provide. The information I provided covers all aspects. Is it possible for me to apany you personally to confirm it bit by bit? Ridiculous! Di Rui said coldly: "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s good, don''t me me for being cruel!" The voice fell. A gray field instantly expanded, covering the two people and the entire pceplex. The soul master''s clone immediately released a powerful soul impact, causing Di Rui''s movements to pause for a moment. By the time Di Rui came back to his senses, the soul master''s clone had already flown out of his chaotic realm and fled far away. Is thisthe way of the soul? Di Ruis face changed slightly. There are also humane cultivators in the Xuansu constetion like the prehistoric world, but there are very few who are sessful in cultivating. Because human cultivation is several times more difficult than Heavenly cultivation, it is not necessarily stronger than Heavenly cultivation. On the contrary, the overall performance is weaker than Heavenly cultivation. The way of humanity is equivalent to continuously improving the physical body, while the way of heaven is equivalent to directly learning to use weapons. As far as ordinary people are concerned, a strong man who exercises all day long cannot withstand the blow of a weak young man. Among the very few cultivators of the Human Way, the Way of the Soul is one in a million. The strongest practitioner of the Soul Path known in the Xuan Su Constetion is just an ordinary strong man in the middle stage of the Saint King Realm. Even so, the clone ability possessed by the other party is extremely difficult for someone of the same level. A person in the Holy King Realm can have hundreds of clones, and its hard to tell them apart in the same realm. If the Zhuang Jie in front of you is just a clone..." Di Rui was moved in his heart and quickly reacted. No, the clone of the Soul Path is at least one level lower than the main body. Since the one in front of me shows thebat power of the Imperial Realm, it should be the main body. As long as his body is killed, all the clones will naturally fall. Chapter 526: Luxurious panels after twenty years of hard work Chapter 526: Luxurious panels after twenty years of hard work Di Rui moved and immediately caught up with the soul master''s clone who had not yet escaped. Under the cover of the opponent''s chaotic realm, the soul master''s clone was greatly suppressed and could not quickly open the entrance to the chaotic space. Di Rui has already shed him with his sword. The gray long sword condensed from the power of chaos, although it seems ordinary, has the magical ability of cutting all the material, annihting all energy, and destroying all the rules. The face of the soul master''s clone changed, and it seemed to be extremely frightened. It hurriedly avoided the opponent''s attack, and also condensed a sword of chaos in its hand. Di Rui sneered. Before, in the Chaos Space, I could defeat you without releasing the Chaos Realm. Now that I am using my full strength, you are definitely no match for me. "Now that the matter hase to an end, I will give you onest chance to hand over the chaotic spiritual object in your hand. You will have the opportunity to look for it again in the future." Otherwise, today is the day you die! Although the soul master''s clone looked ugly, he showed no intention of surrendering. He sneered and said, "You are indeed stronger than me, but you can''t kill me!" The two people shed rapidly in the realm of chaos. The Swords of Chaos collided silently again and again, without causing any disturbance. But the movements of the soul master''s clone were a bit slower after all. At a certain moment, the Sword of Chaos shed across his side, splitting his body into two pieces without hesitation. The power of chaos seeped into his body along the wound, not only preventing his body from recovering, but also trying to annihte his body bit by bit. In the face of the powerful power of chaos, the strong vitality of high-level warriors has no effect at all. If you are a warrior below the imperial level, you will definitely fall instantly under this sword, without any possibility of saving. Even a powerful being like the soul master''s clone began to be weak after being struck by this sword. At this time. The soul master''s clone''s eyes narrowed, and a translucent shock wave spread in all directions. Di Rui, who was swept away by the shock wave, was not moved at all. Instead, he took the opportunity to sh the soul master''s clone several times with his sword. Do you think Soul Shock is omnipotent? Its impossible to use the same trick on me twice. Di Rui sneered. His strength was already stronger than that of the soul master''s clone. In addition, the soul master''s clone suffered severe damage with several consecutive swords, and the gap in strength between the two was even more obvious now. In the ensuing battle. The soul master''s clones retreated steadily and suffered heavy losses. They began to dodge desperately, and even tried to escape from the realm of chaos. However. At this time, Di Rui showed no mercy and went straight to the goal of killing the opponent, shing him cleanly with one sword after another. Until the soul master''s clone died sadly! What a waste of life! You just broke through the imperial realm, you really think you are qualified to negotiate with me. Di Rui snorted coldly, dispersed the Sword of Chaos in his hand, and withdrew from the Chaos Domain. Its just a pity that piece of Chaos Spiritual Artifact. Hakusan constetion. The soul master suddenly opened his eyes. Fortunately, I left the coordinates in time. I hope this powerful Xuansu constetion can really help me find the way forward in martial arts. The soul master took a deep breath, closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment, then his thoughts moved. Aplete clone appeared next to him. Powerful fluctuations naturally emanate from the body. This is the new and strongest clone No. 1! Go! Sneak into the Xuansu constetion, slowly spread the clone seeds, and explore more information. The soul master''s thoughts echoed in the clone''s mind. Clone No. 1 stretched out his hand and prated directly into the chaotic space, flying in the direction of the Xuansu constetion. at the same time. His clone No. 2 is still exploring the chaotic space, trying to find chaotic spiritual objects. Judging from Di Rui''s reaction, chaotic spiritual objects should be quite important to the emperor-level experts. But during the battle between Di Rui and Clone No. 1, after being angered, he chose to kill Clone No. 1 directly instead of trying to ask for information again. This shows that in Di Rui''s heart, although the chaotic spiritual objects are important, they are not inevitable. At least its not as important as him breathing out his own breath. With these thoughts in mind, the soul master closed his eyes and continued to perceive the mysterious power in the chaotic spiritual objects. Tianquan Gxy. Since the destruction of the God n more than sixty years ago, the original territory of the God n has been in the mes of war, trembling under the raging forces of all parties. The originally powerful God n has been in dire straits for decades, and has been bullied by everyone. In contrast, the human race and the demon race, which were originally three major races, have expanded their power crazily. The rk Star Sea, which was once just a small area, has expanded its territory several times in the process of continuous plunder. Until more than ten years ago. The territory of the Gods has basically been divided up. Originally everyone thought that whether it was the human race, the demon race, or the major races in the rk Star Sea, they would take a good rest, digest their territory, and consolidate their power. The Tianquan Gxy will definitely enter a period of peace. After all, in the past few decades, the numerouss of the Protoss that were swallowed whole were enough for the major forces to digest for at least hundreds, or even thousands of years. However. An unexpected big event made all the forces ready to take action. The Demon Ancestor Star was destroyed. The top leaders of the demon n were wiped out by a mysterious powerful man! None of the few surviving demon n ancestors dared to show their faces, for fear of following in the footsteps of other ancestors. This is an unprecedented period of weakness for the demons. For other forces, it is also the best time to eliminate the demons. Especially for the human race, which is another major overlord, if we can take the opportunity to eliminate the demon race, the journey to unify the Tianquan Gxy will be smooth in the future! So. The Tianquan Gxy, which has just recovered from decades of war and has undergone a major reshuffle, is once again shrouded in the clouds of war! What everyone doesnt know is. The missing ancestors of the demon n were actually captured by Jiang Heng. It turns out that after several years of practice, Jiang Heng upgraded his main skill [Swallowing Heaven and Creation Skill] to the Hongmeng level, and the speed of acquiring potential points skyrocketed again! Even if the two hundred demon ancestors captured for the first time continued to attack with all their strength, they were still far from being able to meet the upper limit of Jiang Heng''s cultivation speed. Thats why he went to the Tianquan Gxy again and simply wiped out the entire Demon Ancestor. As for what impact his actions will have on the situation in the entire Tianquan Gxy, and how many casualties it will indirectly cause, Jiang Heng has no intention of paying attention. What he cares about is. After practicing in seclusion for twenty years, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds! Todays personal panel is as follows: Host: Jiang Heng. Cultivation level: Eighth level of the Great Saint Realm. Martial Arts Techniques: [Great Destruction of the Universe (Chaos)], [Great Movement of the Void (Hongmeng)], [Xuanzhen Gangqi (Chaos)], [Forbidden Method of the Universe (Chaos)], [Returning to the Origin Technique (Chaos)]. Mainly cultivated skills: [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu (Hong Meng)], [Indestructible Heaven Kung Fu (Hong Meng)]. Secret method: [Immortal Golden Body (Chaos)], [Star Reacher (Chaos)], [Infinite Phantom Body (Chaos)], [Endless Star Map (Chaos)]. Remaining potential points: 38.6 trillion. In addition to the [Swallowing Heaven Creation Kung Fu] that was upgraded to the third level of Hongmeng level, his cultivation level also rose to seven minor realms in a row, reaching the eighth level of the Great Sage Realm! Strength has been greatly enhanced! Chapter 527: Find cooperation with Jiang Heng Chapter 527: Find cooperation with Jiang Heng Jiang Heng knew that although his strength had been greatly improved, it was still not enoughpared to the ancestors who could control the world. Let alone crush the opponent. So, he was still immersed in cultivation and almost forgot everything about the outside world. The soul master''s clone No. 1 on the other side. Use the speed increase in the chaotic space to quickly rush towards the direction of the Xuansu constetion. Flying for a full thirteen years. The soul master''s clone sessfully arrived at the not far from Di Ruidi''s pce. After taking a distant look, he turned around and flew in another direction. He didn''t fly into it until he found another in the very distance. Without special precautions, no one can detect the soul master''s clone moving at a hundred times the speed of light. that''s all. The soul masters clone sneaked into this. He first secretly nted his clone seeds in many ces, then disguised himself slightly, sneaked into a certain city, and slowly learned the basic information of the Xuansu constetion. Then he traveled to many gxies and importants, and also nted arge number of clone seeds. After a period of understanding, he found that the intelligence given by Di Rui was basically consistent with the information circted by the outside world. Especially the legends of the top powerhouses. Anyone who is a martial arts enthusiast will basically know the legends of the Seventy-Two Great Emperors and the Three Ancestors of Xuan Su. Even some fanatical admirers know the growth experiences of these top powerhouses very well. What surprised the soul master clone even more. Although the Xuansu constetion is divided into several kingdoms that fight against each other all year round, and it looks chaotic, it actually has an extremely strict order. A strong person in the Tianzun realm will never participate in wars between countries. Even if there is a sudden breakthrough to Tianzun between two countries with mortal enemies, they will never be allowed to intervene in the war between the two countries to avoid destroying the bnce. At most, they will only be allowed to resolve private grievances. The battlefields between the major realms are extremely clearly divided. The strong are not allowed to kill the weak indiscriminately, nor are they allowed to destroyrge areas, nor are they allowed to destroy any. The maker of all these rules is an organization called the Xuansu Alliance. simply put. The Xuansu Alliance is a loose organization where all the top powerhouses in the entire Xuansu Constetion unite to formte the rules of the Xuansu Constetion. The three ancestors of Xuansu, the Seventy-two Emperors, and all the powerful people in the Zun realm are all members of the Xuansu Alliance. However, there is no affiliation between them, and there is no obligation to help each other. Many members even fight against each other without anyone interfering. In just over a month of gathering information in the Xuansu Constetion, the soul master''s clone can see from various details that the entire Xuansu Constetion is filled with the martial arts concept of orderly fighting from top to bottom. Fighting is encouraged, but indiscriminate killing is prohibited. From ordinary farmers to high-level warriors and high-level officials of major empires. A long life is filled with battles and killings. No wonder the Xuansu Constetion is so powerful! Almost everyone grew up in fighting, and with abundant resources, the top experts selflessly share various techniques and insights. In such an environment, one can either advance all the way or fall sadly, without even being given a chance to be mediocre. The soul master''s clone couldn''t help but sigh. You must know that the Baishan Constetion, which is much smaller than the Xuansu Constetion, has more than 200,000 Saint King Realm ancestors, but only a dozen Tianzun Realm experts, and only Ivan, who was lucky enough to break through to the Emperor Realm. In Xuansu Constetion, ording to the information he collected, there are only a few hundred thousand strong people in the Holy King Realm, but there are more than a thousand strong people in the Zun Realm, and there are 72 people in the Imperial Realm. Not to mention there are three ancestral realms! The proportions of strong men in the two constetions arepletely different. One general''s achievements can lead to thousands of bones drying up, nothing better than this! In the Xuanzhu constetion, the mortality rate of strong men at each level is higher, but the probability of emergence of top strong men is also higher. For mediocre people, the survival rules of the Xuansu zodiac sign are very cruel. For those who are determined to make progress, the Xuansu constetion is the best stage for growth. After understanding allmon sense and basic information through various channels, the soul master also received all the information. He began to think about the follow-up action n. At best, themon people can only know this basic information, and some high-level secrets, such as the information about chaotic spiritual creatures, or the direction of breakthroughs in higher realms, can only be learned from high-level people. In this case, the next step is to contact a certain Emperor Realm powerhouse or break into the Xuansu Alliance. The soul master knew in his heart that when his avatar came into contact with Di Rui thirteen years ago, he was at an obvious disadvantage. In the eyes of the other party, he was just a prisoner and was not qualified to negotiate terms on an equal footing. So, to achieve his goal this time, the soul master is ready to cooperate with Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng is the main leader, and I am the assistant. We capture a strong man in the Imperial Realm, obtain information about chaotic spiritual creatures from him, and even break through to the Ancestral Realm. There should be a certain sess rate. The soul master has made a decision in his heart. The clone Li Tai, who was far away in the South Star Sea, immediately went to Liangji Star and found Jiang Heng who was practicing in the starry sky. After re-sealing more than 300 demon n ancestors one by one, Jiang Heng removed the Qiankun Forbidden Magic Barrier and asked straight to the point: "Is there something wrong?" Li Tai told Jiang Heng the existence of the Xuansu constetion and told all the information he had collected. "After the Emperor Realm, it turns out that there is a higher realm - the Ancestral Realm. And there are three powerful people in the Xuansu Constetion who have broken through to the Ancestral Realm. It is very likely that there is a rumor among the high-level people in the Xuansu Constetion that they have broken through to the Ancestral Realm. method." Thats why I came here to invite you to go to the Xuansu Constetion with me. It would be best to capture an Emperor Realm expert and find out how to break through. "Although you can''t use it now, you will have to go through this level sooner orter, so it''s better to make ns in advance." Hearing this, Jiang Heng was moved in his heart. The ancestral realm? He thought of the human ancestors in the prehistoric world. The opponent''s strength is superior to that of Hunyuan Saint. Compared to the level in the outside world, it is also equivalent to being above the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. From this point of view, the human ancestors and the so-called three ancestors of Xuansu are likely to be at the same level. He quickly asked: "What abilities does the Third Ancestor Xuan Su have? Or are there any famous battle scenes?" Li Tai shook his head: "There are too many folk legends, and they are too confusing. It is impossible to tell the truth from the false. I am afraid that only those top-level experts can know the true strength of the three ancestors of Xuan Su." Jiang Heng pondered for a moment. His next target is the human ancestor of the prehistoric world. But he has never been able to figure out the opponent''s reality, so that he also doesn''t know what level needs to be reached to make Renzu unable to resist. If you continue to retreat, you will certainly be absolutely sure when you break through to the Heavenly Emperor realm. But it took too long, and he was not sure if there would be any problems in the small world where Aquamarine Star was located, or if there were still some surviving rtives who he missed because he dyed for too long. That would be a pity. But once they enter the prehistoric world in advance and do not have the strength to absolutely crush the ancestors, the two sides can only fall into a long-term entanglement. So, it is necessary to find out how strong the strong man in the ancestral realm is and what trump cards he has, so that he can better arrange the opportunity to enter the prehistoric realm. Chapter 528: Emperor Luo Lai Chapter 528: Emperor Luo Lai "I agreed." Lets set off now. Lets capture an emperor-level expert first and ask for some information about the third ancestor of Xuansu. Then we will test the truth of the third ancestor. Jiang Heng''s tone was calm, as if he was preparing to catch a defenseless chicken, rather than a powerful person in the imperial realm. Li Tai was slightly startled. Although his current strength is only at the God King Realm, he is connected with the consciousness of his body and is very aware of the terror of the strong ones at the Imperial Realm. That is a peerless strong man who can dominate a constetion. Let alone the level of the third ancestor of Xuan Su. That is the level that his body can only look up to. He never expected that Jiang Heng would behave so casually, as if he didn''t take the other person seriously at all. Li Tai quickly came to his senses and said, "Then I will arrange for another clone toe over and lead the way for you." Jiang Heng waved his hand: "No need, I can sense that the farthest clone, which is more than 100,000 light years away from here, should be the location of the Xuansu constetion, right?" Li Tai nodded: "That''s right!" Then Ill go there by myself. Jiang Heng turned his head and looked at Wen Qingxue on the other side. Seeing that she was still practicing quietly, he sent a message through the message. After receiving Wen Qingxue''s response, Jiang Heng entered the chaotic space and rushed towards the Xuansu constetion. The distance of more than 100,000 light-years could be easily covered in just over a year at Jiang Heng''s 100,000 times the speed of light. When Jiang Heng''s figure appeared out of thin air in front of Soul Master Clone No. 1, thetter was suddenly startled. "So fast?" It was not because it appeared suddenly, but because it appeared too fast,pletely beyond the imagination of Clone No. 1. He had been flying hard for thirteen years, while Jiang Heng only spent just over a year. This speed is about ten times that of him! In the past, I only knew that Jiang Heng''s teleportation was very powerful and fast, but this was the first time that the soul master had a clear understanding of Jiang Heng''s speed. Brother Jiang Hengs speed is really beyond my imagination. Im afraid the legendary Third Ancestor Xuan Su is no more than this. Clone No. 1 sighed. What he didn''t know was that if the increase in chaotic space was not taken into ount, Jiang Heng would be at least a hundred times faster than him based on the normal movement speed of the outside world. Even the three ancestral realm powerhouses that have never been seen before cannot have such exaggerated speed. "you tter me." Jiang Heng smiled: "By the way, have you determined the target of the action?" When ites to business, clone No. 1 bes serious. Although the seventy-two great emperors of the Xuansu Constetion have great reputations, most of them are elusive. The only one whose location can be determined through intelligence, and whose record is rtively less dazzling, is only one, known as Emperor Luo Lai. He is also one of the younger ones among the seventy-two great emperors. He only became a great emperor 80,000 years ago. Jiang Heng nodded indifferently: "Okay, it''s up to him, let''s set off now!" Emperor Luo Lais pce is a separate, not connected to the outside world, and is not in this gxy, so we must first take the teleportation array to the closest to the other party, and then fly there. "no problem." What I mean is that riding the teleportation array requires an identity token, so you need to find a way to get an identity token that matches the fluctuation of your soul. Jiang Heng smiled: "This is my strength." After saying that, he teleported and disappeared in front of Clone No. 1, and quickly reappeared. To Clone No. 1s surprise, Jiang Hengs soul fluctuation hadpletely changed. If it werent for this familiar silent teleportation and the conversation he had just had with Jiang Heng, he would never have believed that the person in front of him was Jiang Heng. Even if they have exactly the same body. I cant believe that you actually control such a magical way of the soul. What else cant you do? Clone No. 1 sighed with emotion. The change of soul fluctuations is also one of the abilities of the Soul Path. The Soul Master only has the ability to change the soul fluctuations after he masters the origin and bes Heavenly Lord with the Soul Path. In the past, he only knew that Jiang Heng had strong infiltration ability, and he thought he relied on ultra-long-distance teleportation. Now it seems that the changes in soul fluctuations, coupled with the ability to change his body, are the biggest reasons. The two of them used their respective disguised identities and after two transfers, they sessfully arrived at another hundreds of millions of miles away. "Lui''s imperial pce is near this, but most people are not qualified to know in which direction it is, so we have to look for it separately." "good." Jiang Heng nodded: "Then you go this way, and I''ll go that way. If you find the target, fly back as a signal. I can sense it." The two of them separated. Search everywhere in the vast starry sky. After teleporting continuously for half a day, Jiang Heng finally discovered a huge green. After he turned back to pick up the clone one, the two of them descended to the sky of the together. at the same time. Located somewhere on the, in a huge bluestone pce, a giant ten meters tall sat quietly cross-legged. It seems that he sensed the arrival of Jiang Heng and the others. He opened his eyes suddenly. The eyes are calm and indifferent. A strange human race? It seems to have good strength, but you dare to break into my imperial pce rashly. Do you want to challenge me? The corners of his mouth widened, revealing an excited smile: "I hope it can bring me a little fun." He suddenly rose into the sky, smashed the roof of the pce, and flew in the direction of Jiang Heng and the others. Some of the guards outside the pce did not panic at all and immediately started repairing it in an orderly manner. the other side. Jiang Heng and Clone No. 1 turned their heads at the same time and looked in a certain direction. The power of their souls kept expanding at all times, covering the entire immediately. When Luo Lai sensed them, they also sensed each other. Just a momentter. A tall figure came into their eyes. Fight with me in the stars! Luo Lai shouted, then turned around and flew towards the starry sky. Jiang Heng and the others quickly followed. Soon, the three of them were facing each other far away in the starry sky. A gray field expanded instantly, covering the three of them at the same time. Ill test his strength first! Jiang Heng shouted violently and transformed into a giant 200,000 meters tall. A mountain of palms suddenly smacked down! Luo Lai did not dodge or dodge, clenching his right hand tightly into a fist. The massive power of chaos was like a huge fist glove. As he swung his fist, it faced Jiang Heng''s terrifying giant palm. In front of a giant hand that is more than ten kilometers in size, the fist formed by the power of chaos is pitifully small. Like an ant running into a giant elephant head-on. However. When the two people collided silently, they were in a stalemate for a moment. Jiang Heng grinned. It seems that your strength is no more than this! Under the suppression of the Chaos Realm, his strength was weakened by at least 20%, but he was still on par with his opponent. At least it can be said that his strength has improved significantly during these years of retreat. Chapter 529: Punch into the chaotic space Chapter 529: Punch into the chaotic space Facing Jiang Hengs ridicule, Luo Lai was not angry at all. Instead, he grinned equally and showed an open smile. "That''s right! You do have some strength. It seems that you are indeed a powerful person from the imperial realm from outside." Luo Lai shed and appeared beside Jiang Heng at super-light speed, punching him one after another like a storm. His body waspletely wrapped in the power of massive chaos. His whole body seemed to be covered with a thick energy shield, and his fists were like a pair of huge gray gloves. Every blow thatnds on Jiang Heng''s body will break down the invisible defensive force field,nd on his body, and then be blocked silently. This kind of attack is not enough! Jiang Hengughed loudly, and while turning around, his left arm suddenly waved, hitting Luo Lai''s body like a thick stone pir. Therge space waspletely shattered like a mirror falling from a high altitude. However. Under such a seemingly terrifying attack, the power of chaos covering Luo Lai''s body only caused slight ripples. Spreading around and around. Then it quickly subsided. What Jiang Heng didn''t know was that although Luo Lai was a junior among the seventy-two great emperors, his strength had already reached the middle stage of the imperial realm, which was much stronger than Ivan who had just broken through the imperial realm. Although Jiang Heng''s cultivation has broken through the seventh level in a row, in terms of the explosive power of his current attack, it is barely equivalent to the most ordinary Emperor Realm expert. Coupled with the suppression of Chaos Space, his attack was not a big threat at all in front of Luo Lai. If thats the case, then I wont hold back any more! Jiang Heng''s heart moved. Use most of the remaining potential points immediately. Great Annihtion of the Universehas been upgraded to the Hongmeng level! Forbidden Law of the Universehas been upgraded to the Hongmeng level! Infinite Phantom Bodypromoted to Hongmeng level! Arge amount of information floods into the mind instantly. Jiang Heng''s movements did not pause at all, and the next moment he disyed a new level of [Qiankun Forbidden Technique]. The golden barrier expanded almost instantly, covering the vast starry sky millions of miles around. The sense of oppression brought by the chaotic space suddenly disappears. And his body erged ten times again, turning into a terrifying giant nearly two million meters tall! Seeing his change, Luo Lai''s expression suddenly changed. Jiang Heng''s huge size is secondary. In this level of battle, being bigger will not bring much advantage. What Luo Lai is concerned about is the huge golden barrier that brings a strong sense of oppression to him. At first seeing that Jiang Heng did not use Chaos Space, Luo Lai thought that the other party was a rare humane cultivator who could not use Chaos Domain. But now, although this golden barrier is not amon realm of chaos, it can rival his realm of chaos. Even made him feel the pressure. What field is this? An idea came into Luo Lai''s mind. At this moment, Jiang Heng suddenly punched down. Like a huge meteor streaking across the sky. Wherever it passes, the space ispletely annihted, forming a huge gray passage, revealing arge amount of fog-like power of chaos. His punch directly broke the boundary between the outside world and the chaotic space, and stirred up arge amount of chaotic power. The outside world is like arge expanse of sky above the sea. Chaotic space is like the ground at the bottom of the sea. At the junction of the two, there is an endless and extremely deep ocean. Generally, what a strong person calls breaking space is nothing more than creating waves on the sea, big or small, with different powers. Jiang Heng''s blow was equivalent to directly prating the sea, causing slight vibrations on the ground at the bottom of the sea. Seeing the power of his attack, Luo Lai''s face suddenly became solemn, and the power of chaos covering his body surged andpressed even more solidly. "bring it on!" Luo Lai roared, and with his rtively small body, he took the initiative to rush towards Jiang Heng''s fist. The annihtion ofrge tracts of space! Massive gray mist gushes out from the chaotic space and spreads in the outside world, causing the space in arger area to be shattered one after another. The power of chaos surged violently on Luo Lai''s body, but it finally calmed down. Jiang Heng even ignored this terrible natural disaster. Not bad! Jiang Heng looked down at the other party and praised him. Seeing his superior attitude, Luo Lai was not angry, but grinned again: "You''re not bad either!" The two punched again and violently collided again and again! The space was shattered inrge swaths, and it even had no time to heal itself, so it waspletely annihted under their attacks again and again. The two of them fell into the chaotic space together. However, their offensive did not stop at all, stirring up the massive power of chaos again and again, even surging like a tsunami. Clone No. 1 in the distance saw them entering the chaotic space, but did not follow them. Instead, they flew quietly towards Lui''s imperial pce. While flying. His stature gradually grew taller, his appearance also changed, and the fluctuations in his soul also changed ordingly. Gradually, he turned into the shape of Luo Lai. This is the division ofbor that the two people had agreed upon before. In fact, Jiang Heng is used to fighting alone, and his fighting style has always been open and close. If he joins forces with others to fight against the enemy, he will feel constrained and ufortable. What''s more, Jiang Heng''s main goal of this trip is actually to verify his strength. So he proposed to fight Luo Lai alone. Let the clone No. 1 change into the appearance of Luo Lai, sneak into the opponent''s imperial pce, and tantly obtain intelligence or some secrets of high-level officials. After flying around at high altitude, Clone 1 quickly found the location of the Imperial Pce andnded directly at the door of a pce. Bring me all the information. He walked straight into the gate, without looking at the guards on both sides, and gave instructions casually. "yes!" The guards did not dare to ask any more questions and immediately turned around and flew away. After a while, he flew over holding a small wooden box and walked quickly into the pce. Great Emperor, all the information is here. The guard handed it over respectfully. After taking it, clone No. 1 waved his hand casually: "Go down." After the guards left, Clone No. 1 opened the wooden box, took out dozens of jade slips, and read them one by one with the power of his soul. In a short while. Clone No. 1 frowned. There is no high-level secret information, and there is absolutely no mention of the role of chaotic spiritual objects, or the direction of a higher realm. But after thinking about it, he felt relieved. The powerful people in the Heavenly Emperor Realm already have a photographic memory and there is no need to use jade slips to record and preserve information, especially the secrets between high-level officials. What you know is stored in your mind. Those who dont know are even less likely to be found in the jade slips. So, the jade slips he looked at were nothing more than specific information about the Xuansu constetion, such as how manys there were in total, how many strong men there were in the Saint King Realm, how many strong men there were in the Tianzun Realm, who were the top strong ones among them, etc. This information actually has little effect on Luo Lai himself. From the perspective of Clone No. 1, the greatest role of this information should be to provide subordinates or friends with information about the entire Xuansu constetion. For example, one of the pieces of information Di Rui showed him. It seems that we still have to pry his mouth open. Clone No. 1 put away all the jade slips, put them back into his storage ring, got up and left the pce. Chapter 530: captive Chapter 530: captive In chaotic space. Jiang Heng and Luo Lai fought fiercely. Each punch and kick can spread thousands of miles. The power of chaos on Luo Lai''s body was constantly surging as it collided with his fists. Until a certain moment. The power of chaos used to protect the body was finally shattered. Jiang Hengughed and punched again. Massive power of chaos surrounded his thick arms, like a towering mountain shrouded in clouds and mist, toppling over and crashing down on him at an extremely fast speed. If you are an ordinary person, just seeing such a terrible scene, you will be frightened to death. Luo Lai was not panicked at all. He just moved his body and easily dodged the blow. He came to Jiang Heng''s side and punched out. The glove formed by the extremepression of the power of chaos struck Jiang Heng''s side as he punched. The power of this punch is enough to wipe out any strong person in the Heavenly Realm. Even Ivan, who was previously known as the first Heavenly Lord in the Baishan Constetion, will only fall instantly under this punch. However. Jiang Heng did not dodge or evade, and withstood the blow. Then he twisted his body and waved his left arm, tearing away arge amount of chaos power floating around, and pped Lui fiercely. In the chaotic space, Jiang Heng could no longer tear up the space and carry outrge-scale attacks like the outside world. He could only rely entirely on the power of his physical body, which invisibly reduced his attack range a lot. If it was before. With Jiang Heng''s reaction speed, he would never be able to keep up with Luo Lai''s extremely flexible movement and dodge when he was unable to attack in arge area. But now. In the Hongmeng level Qiankun Forbidden Magic Barrier, Luo Lai was greatly suppressed. Whether it was his explosive power, the protection of the power of chaos, or his movement speed, they were all greatly weakened. Facing Jiang Heng''s punch, Luo Lai had no time to dodge and was hit by a huge mountain-like fist. Huge power surged into the body. Luo Lai''s body dented visibly to the naked eye, and then shot out like a meteor. Jiang Heng quickly caught up and was about tond a punch. Luo Lai quickly controlled his body and dodged the blow before he could make a move. He is also in the Heavenly Emperor realm, but he is so strong? He is obviously much stronger than the original Ivan. Jiang Heng frowned. Although he has the upper hand, he does not have a crushing advantage with all his methods. If he wants to defeat the opponent, it will probably take a lot of effort. Just this moment of fighting made him clearly realize that there was still a big gap between his own strength and the ancestral realm, let alone crushing the human ancestral realm. Furthermore, ording to the soul masters information, this Luo Lai is only a junior among the seventy-two great emperors, and his strength is rtively weak. "In other words, the other great emperors may be much stronger than him. They are both in the imperial realm, and their strength span is so wide. How powerful must the three ancestors of Xuansu be?" Jiang Heng couldn''t help but think of the various methods used by the ancestors to control the power of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world. Although they were powerful and difficult to deal with, they did not make him feel much pressure. If the ancestral realm is really that powerful, didnt Renzu use all his strength? Or is there some other unspeakable secret? While Jiang Heng was thinking, he kept moving his hands and punched Lui one after another. Luo Lai did not show any weakness at all. The figure turned into a messy light, flying around Jiang Heng''s huge body, and his two fists rained down on Jiang Heng''s body. Just when the two were in a stalemate. An entrance suddenly opened in the chaotic space, and Soul Master Clone No. 1 flew in quietly, and followed the power of chaos surging like waves to find the location of Jiang Heng and the others. When he plunged into the golden barrier, Luo Lai immediately sensed his presence and became alert. However. Clone No. 1 just stopped in the distance, quietly watching the fierce battle between the two, and seemed to have no intention of intervening. But the more this happened, the more Luo Lai had to devote part of his mind to guarding the clone No. 1 to avoid the other party''s sudden attack. With so many distractions, Luo Lai, who was already at a disadvantage, was in danger. A certain moment. Clone No. 1s eyes suddenly moved. A translucent wave spread quickly, covering Luo Lai and Jiang Heng at the same time. Luo Lai made a movement, his consciousness fell into a brief daze, and his body froze in ce. Jiang Heng seemed unaware. Seeing such an excellent fighter ne, he quickly reached out and grabbed Luo Lai''s body tightly in his palm. The endless golden dragon wrapped around Luo Lai''s body and tried to prate into his body. At this time, Luo Lai had already woken up. Realizing that he had been caught by Jiang Heng, he immediately started struggling crazily. The power of chaos surging in his body formed various attacks, erupting in all directions andnding in Jiang Heng''s palm. However, Jiang Hengs palms were extremely hard. All attacks are quietly annihted. But those golden dragons that tried to seal him were alsopletely torn apart by his attacks. "sucker Punch!" Jiang Heng snorted coldly. Majestic force exploded one after another in the palm of his hand, gradually defeating the power of the body-protecting chaos that had been condensed on Lui''s body, and then poured into his body. Under powerful attacks again and again. Luo Lai''s body gradually became limp, and his internal injuries became more and more serious. Until hepletely lost the power to resist, he was sealed by the golden dragon. However, Jiang Heng only sealed most of Luo Lai''s power, but did notpletely seal it, so Luo Lai still retainedplete consciousness. Take the other person back to the starry sky outside. Clone No. 1 also quickly followed. Jiang Heng''s body returned to its original size and he said indifferently: "I heard that your name is Luo Lai. You are one of the seventy-two emperors of the Xuansu constetion. You are indeed very powerful. Answer a few questions and I can let you go." Luo Lai sneered: "If it weren''t for yourpanions'' sneak attack, I wouldn''t have lost to you!" Jiang Heng''s expression remained calm and he said calmly: "I heard that Xuan Su Constetion has a strong martial arts style, but I didn''t expect that Luo Lai, one of the seventy-two great emperors, would not dare to admit defeat. It''s really ridiculous." "Even if I fight alone, I have the absolute upper hand. Winning or losing is just a matter of time. I don''t want to waste time." "If you are not convinced, answer me a few questions and I can let you go. When you recover, we can fight again." Otherwise, you will die here. Tell me your choice. Luo Lai said without hesitation: "Just ask." Jiang Heng nced at him in surprise. After listening to what the other party just said, he thought Luo Lai would squirm for a while because of the arrogance in his heart. I didnt expect that I would agree so decisively in the blink of an eye. Upon seeing this, Luo Lai said matter-of-factly: "Whether I ept it or not, my life is in your hands. It''s just a few questions. Of course I don''t dare to resist." Chapter 531: The secret of the ancestral realm Chapter 531: The secret of the ancestral realm What are the functions of chaotic spiritual objects? Jiang Heng asked. Luo Lai said without hesitation: "Chaos spiritual objects contain the secret of breaking through the ancestral realm." The ancestral realm holds the power of creation and can open up a small world within the body, and it is aplete small world with allws. A powerful person in the ancestral realm can control all thews with the help of the small world, and even apply the power of the entire small world to himself, erupting with unimaginable terrifying power. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but his breath was stagnant. The power of an entire small world blesses itself? This kind of power is indeed far beyond his imagination. But then he thought of the ancestors of the prehistoric world. The other party controls the power of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world. Although it does not attack him directly, it is only used to suppress and move him, but he can also clearly feel that its intensity is at most slightly stronger than that of the ordinary imperial realm. Far from reaching the power of an entire world. Could it be that Luo Lai is exaggerating? Jiang Heng thought to himself. He asked again: "Have you personally seen the information you mentioned about the ancestral realm?" Luo Lai nodded: "Of course I have seen it." "The three ancestors of Xuansu sometimespete with each other. I watched it once. In such a battle scene, any emperor-level strongman will definitely fall instantly if he is involved in it." The strength of the Ancestral Realm and the Imperial Realm arepletely different. Luo Lai said with deep emotion as if he was thinking of the shocking scene he witnessed. Jiang Heng believed five points in his heart. But he did not go further on this topic, but asked: "What is the rtionship between chaotic spiritual creatures and breaking through the ancestral realm?" Luo Lai came back to his senses and continued: Breaking through the ancestral realm requires opening up a small world within the body, and opening up a small world requires a Chaos Spiritual Treasure as the core. "Without the Chaos Spiritual Treasure as the core, the small world is like a desert and can easily copse. With the Chaos Spiritual Treasure, it is equivalent to nting a towering tree in the desert, with arge number of tree roots spreading underground, which can The earth bes firm, even turning the desert into an oasis." So, the Chaos Spiritual Treasure is one of the core elements for breaking through the ancestral realm. And a certain number of chaotic spiritual objects can be refined into chaotic spiritual treasures. Jiang Heng asked thoughtfully: "You mean, as long as a certain number of chaotic spiritual objects are collected and refined into chaotic spiritual treasures, we can break through the ancestral realm?" Of course its impossible! Luo Lai waved his hand: "The Chaos Spiritual Treasure is only one of the prerequisites for a breakthrough. You also need to understand the power of Chaos to a certain extent and master the power of the Grand Meng that is enough to create the world." Clone No. 1 on the side murmured: "Chaos Spiritual Treasure? Power of Hongmeng?" Luo Lai nced at him and nodded: "Yes, these are the two most important conditions for breaking through the ancestral realm." What is the specific origin of the chaotic spiritual creature? Jiang Heng asked again. Luo Lai shook his head slightly: "We have studied the Xuansu constetion for many years, but we don''t know its specific origin, let alone how it was formed. We only know that there is a certain probability of encountering it in the chaotic space." Then how to refine the Chaos Spiritual Treasure? The method is actually very simple, and it mainly requires certain cultivation levels, at least thete stage of the Emperor Realm. Because the understanding of the power of chaos in thete imperial realm is strong enough, as long as you continuously input your own power of chaos into the chaotic spiritual object, you can slowly refine it and merge it with yourself. After obtaining more Chaos Spiritual Treasures in the future, we will refine them little by little and merge them into aplete Chaos Spiritual Treasure within our body. At this time, as long as you master the power of Hongmeng, you can gradually open up a small world in your body with the Chaos Spiritual Treasure as the core. Speaking, Luo Lai sighed. Actually, the process sounds very simple, but the actual breakthrough is not that easy. Whether it is the Chaos Spiritual Treasure or the power of Hongmeng, the two conditions are not so easy to achieve. Clone No. 1 nodded with deep feeling. It has been decades since his body broke through to the Imperial Realm, and it is still in the early stage of the Imperial Realm. If he wants to break through to thete Imperial Realm, even if he does not encounter any bottlenecks, it will take at least thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Let alone cultivating to the peak of the Emperor Realm and then realizing the power of Hongmeng that has never been heard of before. Chaos spiritual objects are also rare. Clone 2 has been searching in the chaotic space for decades, and has never found a second piece except the one it encountered by chance. Who knows how long it will take to gather enough materials to refine an entire Chaos Spiritual Treasure? It all depends on luck! At this time, Jiang Heng suddenly asked again: You said that the small world inside the body opened up by the ancestral realm is all centered on the Chaos Spiritual Treasure. So after the world is opened, will the Chaos Spiritual Treasure still be there? Or to put it another way, if you are in a small world, is there a way to find the Chaos Spiritual Treasure and destroy it? Jiang Heng asked this, naturally because of the prehistoric world. ording to all the information Luo Lai said, a strong person in the ancestral realm can open up a small world within his body and control the power of the world. Doesn''t this coincide with part of the situation in the prehistoric world? The only difference is. Human Ancestor seems to be unable to perfectly control the prehistoric world, so that he cannot mobilize the power of the entire prehistoric world. No, there is a little difference. The prehistoric world is obviously not in the human ancestor''s body, but somewhere in the chaotic space. Hearing his question, Luo Lai shook his head. This involves the weakness of the strong people in the ancestral realm. It is an absolute secret of the strong people in the ancestral realm. It is impossible to reveal it. I am afraid that only a few strong people in the ancestral realm know it. Jiang Heng was not surprised and just nodded. Clone No. 1 on the side asked again: "Can you capture the refined chaotic spiritual object?" Luo Lai looked at him warily: "Of course we can''t take it. Otherwise, do you think we seventy-two emperors can live in peace?" Clone No. 1 sighed in disappointment: Thats right! Jiang Heng had no other questions. He looked at Clone No. 1 and said, "Do you have any other questions? If not, I''ll let him go." Clone No. 1 thought for a while and was about to shake his head when he suddenly remembered something and asked quickly: "Do you have a method for positioning in chaotic space? Please teach it to me." He thought of the time when he met Di Rui, who flew him for ten years and urately flew back to the outside of his imperial pce. Coupled with the fact that the Xuansu constetion knows the role of chaotic space, it will inevitably develop a method of positioning to facilitate the search for chaotic spiritual objects. Sure enough. Luo Lai nodded and said: "Yes, this is one of themon methods used by the top leaders of the Xuansu Alliance." He took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it over without hesitation. Jiang Heng also said: "Give me a share too." Clone No. 1 looked at him in surprise, but didn''t say anything. Without saying a word, Luo Lai took out another jade slip and handed it over. Apparently he had a lot of it in his storage ring. After Jiang Heng took it, he put it in the storage ring. The seal on Luo Lai was then lifted. "Hurry up and recover from your injuries. Aren''t you a little unconvinced? Let''s fight alone again!" Jiang Hengs mouth corners rose, revealing an excited smile. Chapter 532: You actually have a trump card? Chapter 532: You actually have a trump card? Luo Lai was not frightened at all and nced at Jiang Heng with the same fighting spirit. Wait for me for a moment! After saying that, he flew a little further, sat down cross-legged in the void, and began to recover from his injuries. Clone No. 1 nced at him, then looked at Jiang Heng, and said with a smile: "Thanks to Brother Jiang Heng, this trip went so smoothly." Youre wee, if it werent for the information you provided, I wouldnt have been able to find the Xuansu constetion, let alone know so much. Jiang Heng alsoughed. He did gain a lot from this trip. Although he had no contact with the powerful person in the ancestral realm, he finally learned some relevant information and guessed the opponent''s possible weaknesses, which gave him a little more confidence in dealing with the ancestors. Since the Chaos Spiritual Treasure is the core of the small world, it must be extremely important to the small world. As long as you find a way to find the Chaos Spiritual Treasure, it will be much easier to deal with it. In the prehistoric world, there are only threes that are most likely to be the core, especially the huge prehistoric world. Of course he didnt really intend to destroy the prehistoric world. But after knowing this weakness, you can use it to ckmail the other party and make the other party obediently cooperate with your various requirements. For example, enter the small world where the Aqua Blue Star is located. Think of this. Another doubt arose in Jiang Heng''s heart. If the prehistoric world is really a small world, then is the world where the Aqua Blue Star is located in it a lower-level small world? Furthermore, Human Ancestor originally said that he had thousands of small worlds in his hands? If it is really equivalent to the inner world of the ancestral realm, and he can let him mobilize his power, there is absolutely no way he can do anything to me. No wonder Ren Zu said that most of those small worlds were developing science and technology but not martial arts. Is it because the level of those small worlds was too low? When Jiang Hengs thoughts were racing. Lui on the other side has been restored. Although Jiang Heng''s previous continuous attacks caused him serious injuries, they did not damage his original source, so he recovered quite quickly. Come on! Lets have another fair fight! Luo Lai roared excitedly. Jiang Heng looked over and said without looking back: "If you have something to do, please leave first. I might be fighting with him for decades!" Clone No. 1 was startled for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then I''ll take my leave first." After saying that, he turned and left. Jiang Heng transformed and once again transformed into a terrifying giant two million meters high, standing in the starry sky like a towering mountain. "bring it on!" Jiang Heng roared. He casually pped Lui in front of him with his palm. This time, he did not cast the Qiankun Forbidden Law Barrier. It was not because he forgot about it, nor did he deliberately let it go. But to practice. Before, under the siege of more than 300 demon ancestors, his potential point growth rate never reached the limit, and it only increased by about 5,000 trillion every day. Almost half of the theoretical limit speed. In the brief battle with Luo Lai just now, the average growth rate of potential points reached more than 70 billion per second. It is much faster than before. Although he has not yet reached the limit, for Jiang Heng, his cultivation speed has also been significantly improved. There is no other way. His current cultivation level is too high and requires too many potential points. Most people simply cannot meet his cultivation needs. Fortunately, Jiang Heng was able to leapfrog and fight. His opponent was terrifyingly powerful. The energy contained in each blow far exceeded the explosion of the, which could continuously provide him with arge number of potential points. Otherwise. Jiang Hengs cultivation speed has long eclipsed everyone elses. The two fought wildly. Fight from the cosmic starry sky to the chaotic space, move around in the chaotic space while ying, and asionally return to the cosmic starry sky. This battlested for several months. Luo Lai took the initiative to cease fighting with an aggrieved look on his face. Although he is warlike by nature, facing a monster like Jiang Heng who is physically powerful enough to ignore any of his attacks, his fighting enthusiasm has long been exhausted. It cannot be defeated, let alone defeated. The battle thatsted for several months was nothing more than a stalemate. It was not at all the exciting and **** battle he imagined. Stop it! I lost! Luo Lai said helplessly. Jiang Heng looked at his personal dashboard. At this time, the potential points had soared to 20.3 trillion! Seeing this, he no longer pestered the other party, but asked: "Do you know the location of the three ancestors of Xuansu? I want to challenge them to see the strength of the legendary powerful people in the ancestral realm." Luo Lai was suddenly shocked and said quickly: "Although you are strong, you can never be the opponent of the three ancestors of Xuansu. You can''t even withstand a single blow. If you challenge them, you are asking for death!" Although he was injured and captured by Jiang Heng before, he was already hot-blooded and belligerent and had no hatred towards Jiang Heng. for him. Jiang Heng gave up joining forces with hispanions, and even deliberately did not use the golden barrier to fight him fairly. This is enough to show Jiang Heng''s aboveboardness. So, after these months of fighting, Luo Lai has a little more admiration for Jiang Heng in his heart, and naturally he will not sit back and watch the other side die. Jiang Heng shook his head. Give instructions quickly in your mind. Upgrade [Xuanzhen Gangqi]! Upgrade [Immortal Golden Body]! The potential points just umted are almostpletely consumed. Arge stream of heat appeared out of thin air in Jiang Heng''s body, deeply integrating with his body, making it stronger and tougher! at the same time. His body surface automatically generates an invisible defensive force field that is almost visible to the naked eye, and it quickly bes more solid and tighter. Another two techniques have been upgraded to the Hongmeng level! And these two skills are both specialized defensive skills. This time, Jiang Heng''s defense ability has skyrocketed again with this improvement! In fact, although Jiang Heng did not confront the Third Ancestor Xuan Su head-on, he knew in his heart that the opponent''s strength was definitely greater than any previous enemy. ording to what Luo Lai said, strong people in the ancestral realm can bless the power of the entire small world. Concerning this point, even if Jiang Heng only believed 50%, he was still full of fear of the third ancestor Xuansu. So, he did not dare to provoke the other party rashly. Until now. The newly added two Hongmeng-level defensive skills gave Jiang Heng greater confidence in saving his life, so he wanted to verify it for himself. How strong is the Ancestral Realm Mighty? After urately locating the strength of the powerful people in the ancestral realm, Jiang Heng can urately judge the range of human ancestors'' strength. not to mention. Luo Lai''s attacks still cannot satisfy his ultimate cultivation efficiency. A strong person in the ancestral realm might be able to further speed up his cultivation speed. After all the heat flow ispletely integrated with the physical body. Jiang Heng grinned: "How? Now, am I qualified to barelypete with the Third Ancestor Xuansu?" Luo Lai was shocked. After fighting for several months, he always thought that Jiang Heng''s overall strength was barely better than his own. But I never expected that the other party actually hid a lot of strength. Especially the terrifyingly powerful physique, which seemed to far exceed the limits of his previous imagination. You actually have a trump card! Luo Lai couldn''t help but murmured. Chapter 533: Martial arts sermon Chapter 533: Martial arts sermon "Although I can''t figure out the bottom line of your strength, I must remind you that the power of the ancestral realm is definitely beyond your imagination. Don''t risk your death rashly!" Luo Lai reminded him with a serious face. Jiang Heng waved his hand: "Don''t worry! Just take me there." Luo Lai sighed helplessly: "Since you insist, I won''t advise you anymore. However, the whereabouts of the three ancestors of Xuansu are elusive, and no one knows their location." Jiang Heng suddenly stared: "Then you tried to persuade me just now? I thought you knew!" Luo Lai smiled awkwardly: "I''m just worried that you might bump into them identally and challenge them beyond your own control." Since we cant find the Third Ancestor Xuansu, then you will fight with me for another fifty years! Speaking, Jiang Heng waved his hand and pped the opponent with another palm. Luo Lai dodged again and again, shouting: "I have already given up, there is no point in fighting anymore." Then you find a way to help me capture a hundred powerful people in the Tianzun realm to be my sparring partners. Otherwise, dont leave. Jiang Heng kept moving his hands without stopping, attacking and shouting at the same time. One hundred Heavenly Lords? Luo Lai was suddenly shocked, "There are only over a thousand powerful people in the Xuansu Constetion in the entire Xuansu Constetion. Why do you need so many sparring partners?" Besides, no matter how many Heavenly Masters there are, they wont be able to temper a strong person like you! "You don''t have to worry about this. For me, as long as it is a fierce battle, it can sharpen my growth." "But...there are so many Heavenly Lords, I can''t summon them all at once." "Then think of a way. For example, you can announce a public martial arts performance and summon more Tianzun realm experts. On the day of the martial arts performance, I will attack and kidnap a hundred of them. You can stop me so that others will not think that you are involved with this. Things are rted. Hearing Jiang Heng''s suggestion, Luo Lai hesitated for a moment. Although he doesn''t care much about the life and death of the weak, after all, those people are the backbone of the Xuansu Constetion, their juniors, and they are asrge as a hundred. He still felt a little guilty about betraying so many people. While he was thinking, Jiang Heng''s attacks were still chasing his figure, and even the golden barrier was released. Seeing this, Luo Lai suddenly asked: You wont kill them, will you? "I can promise that as long as they cooperate obediently, I will not take the initiative to kill anyone." Jiang Heng said firmly. In that case, I promise you. Then make arrangements as soon as possible. Just remember to inform me in advance on the specific day of the martial arts performance. Jiang Heng stopped, changed back to his normal body shape, and put away the Qiankun Forbidden Magic Barrier. Luo Lai sighed softly: "Don''t worry, I will make arrangements as soon as possible. In two months, I will give a martial arts sermon in my imperial pce." Jiang Heng nodded and disappeared in a teleport. Luo Lai returned to the imperial pce and began to order people to perform martial arts and publicity. In fact, a famous emperor-level powerhouse like Luo Lai does asionally give public lectures, and any powerhouse in the empire in the entire Xuansu constetion can go there to learn. Every public sermon is a grand event for the entire Xuansu constetion. As long as the news is released, it is enough to attract arge number of powerful people. This time is no exception. When the subordinates of Emperor Luo Lai released the news of the martial arts sermon, it immediately set off a huge wave among the top powerhouses. Countless powerful people swarmed to thes near the Imperial Pce. Under the personal leadership of Emperor Luo Lai''s subordinates, huge spaceships carried everyone to the Imperial Pce one after another. There are many powerful people in the Zun Realm that ordinary people may not see in their lifetime, and there are countless powerful people in the Holy Realm. Each huge flying boat brought hundreds of strong men andnded on the square outside the imperial pce. Everyone who arrived one after another waited patiently in the square for the day of martial arts performance. this day. Luo Lai, one of the seventy-two emperors of the Xuan Su constetion, suddenly appeared on the high tform on one side of the square as if teleporting. Many powerful men who were closing their eyes to meditate in the square immediately opened their eyes and looked at Emperor Luo Lai with burning eyes. No one spoke. Despite the huge crowds of people, the venue waspletely silent. Luo Lai nced at everyone, and calmly began to talk about his martial arts insights, and demonstrated it himself from time to time. All the strong men below were so engrossed that they almost forgot everything around them except Luo Lai. at this time. Another figure appeared out of thin air over the square. "Are you Emperor Luo Lai? Do you dare toe out and fight me!" The clear voice resounded across the sky. Many powerful people in the square who were listening to the sermon attentively suddenly woke up and immediately turned their heads to look at the sky. "Who is this person? How dare he openly provoke Emperor Luo Lai?" Such a thought shed through their minds. Someone stood up immediately and shouted: "Bold! Are you qualified to provoke Emperor Luo Lai?" Others also stood up and prepared to scold. Luo Lai said loudly: "Everyone, sit down!" Everyone immediately fell silent. Luo Lai turned to look at the sky and said solemnly: "You and I will go to fight in the stars to avoid identally injuring others!" After saying that, he stood up from the ground and took the initiative to fly towards the starry sky. Jiang Heng also moved. The two of them disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye. Everyone started talking in an uproar. "Who is this person? He seems to be a powerful man on the same level as Emperor Luo Lai?" If he is not one of the seventy-two great emperors, and no one knows him, then he must be the top powerhouse in other constetions. "However, my Xuansu constetion has a strong martial arts style. Among the same realms, in terms of foundation and actualbat power, I am afraid that no other constetion canpare with us." This person will definitely not be the opponent of Emperor Luo Lai. At this time, someone suggested: You think, should we follow them to watch their battle? Just when everyone felt a little excited about this proposal. A figure appeared in the sky again out of thin air. At the same time, a huge golden barrier expanded, covering everyone present. Under the mysterious and powerful rules in the barrier, everyone suddenly froze in ce like a sculpture. Ordinary Saint Realm experts are at a loss of consciousness. Even those who are in the Zun Realm can barely maintain their consciousness, but they are unable to move or perceive the outside world, as if they are imprisoned in a void space. What they dont know is. The next moment the golden barrier appeared, dense golden chains automatically bound the powerful people in the realm and pulled them toward the sky. A big hand fished it down at the right time. These more than a hundred powerful men were all held tightly in his hands. next moment. Jiang Heng''s figure, together with arge number of powerful masters in Zhaixing''s hands, disappeared into the golden barrier. The golden barrier dissipated immediately. Chapter 534: The location of the Chaos Spirit Treasure Chapter 534: The location of the Chaos Spirit Treasure Many strong men regained consciousness and looked around in panic for the first time. Just in time to see Emperor Luo Lai flying down from the starry sky menacingly, after scanning for a week, he roared angrily: Where are the people? Where is the person you just said you would fight with me? Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other, and a word shed subconsciously in their minds - make a sound in the east and attack in the west. The person before deliberately lured Emperor Lui away, and then suddenly came back to attack them. But everyone seems to be fine? Everyone looked at each other and then noticed something unusual. Someone is missing! Jiang Heng on the other side, after capturing many powerful Tianzun realm men, flew all the way to the South Star Sea. With a hundred Tianzun-level training partners, Jiang Hengs training speed can finally reach the limit again. Although Jiang Heng did not personally experience the true strength of the Ancestral Realm during this trip to the Xuansu Constetion, Jiang Heng gained a lot, especially when he learned the truth about the Ancestral Realm and the possible weaknesses of strong people in the Ancestral Realm. For Jiang Heng, he was already content. Coupled with the current hundred prisoners, Jiang Heng has gained even more. More than a yearter. Jiang Heng returned to the South Star Sea smoothly. Sensing his appearance, Wen Qingxue woke up from her training and nced at him curiously: "How is it? Do you feel the strength of a strong person in the ancestral realm?" Jiang Heng told her some basic information before setting off, so Wen Qingxue was also curious about the specific strength of the Ancestral Realm experts. After all, this is closely rted to returning to Aquamarine. Jiang Heng shook his head: "The whereabouts of the three ancestors of Xuansu are uncertain, and no one can be found at all. ording to the strong emperors of the Xuansu constetion, the ancestral realm can open up a small world in the body and bless the power of the entire small world on itself. " That kind of strength is probably far greater than what I am now. Wen Qingxue frowned: "In this case, how long do you think it will take before you can be confident about dealing with Renzu?" Jiang Heng thought for a while. ording to his estimation, his strength is still far behind that of the Human Ancestor. If he wants to be confident enough to deal with the Human Ancestor, his cultivation level must at least go from the current eighth level of the Great Sage Realm, to break through to the Saint King, and then to break through to the Tianzun Realm in one fell swoop. . As for crossing these two great realms, judging from the most ideal extreme cultivation speed, it will take at least about 160 years. Almost 160 years. Jiang Heng sighed. Wen Qingxue frowned: "My cultivation breakthrough is also far away. I''m afraid it will take more than a hundred years before I can advance to the ancestral realm." Thats all, after so many years, Aqun Star has probably changed a lot, so theres no need to rush for sess. Wen Qingxue let out a long sigh. Jiang Heng said: In a few years, when my cultivation reaches the Holy King realm, I will enter the prehistoric world again. Although I am not sure of defeating Renzu head-on, I know one of his possible weaknesses. "If I still can''t defeat him by then, it won''t be toote for me toe back and continue to retreat. Anyway, I always have a way out and I don''t have to worry about any idents." Wen Qingxue looked at him in surprise: "Weakness?" Thats right! Jiang Heng told all the secrets of the ancestral realm, and also focused on the existence of the Chaos Spiritual Treasure. The Chaos Spiritual Treasure is the core of the small world, and it should naturally be deeply rooted in the small world, just like a giant tree rooted in the earth. Human Ancestor will probably not be able to move the Chaos Spiritual Treasure as easily as he can move other objects. In this way, the Chaos Spiritual Treasure cannot be exposed to the void, but should be closely protected. In the entire prehistoric world, the most suitable ce for hiding and protection must be the three starsthe sun star, the lunar star, and the prehistoric world. Especially the prehistoric among them. There are countless strong people living up there. Even if someone really knows about the existence of the Chaos Spiritual Treasure, if they want to destroy the prehistoric world to obtain the Chaos Spiritual Treasure, they will definitely lead to the resistance of countless strong people in the entire prehistoric world. The extremely huge prehistoric world, the countless powerful people living on it, and the mysterious human ancestors. Together, the three of them can protect the Chaos Spiritual Treasure to the greatest extent. Wen Qingxue nodded in agreement. If the Chaos Spiritual Treasure cannot move, this prehistoric is indeed the best protection. Jiang Heng smiled: "Although I can''t defeat the opponent, but with the threat of the entire prehistoric world, I think the ancestors will have to give in." "That''s good!" Wen Qingxueughed. Next, the two of them entered the state of cultivation. Jiang Heng released the Qiankun Forbidden Law Barrier, released the seals one by one on the one hundred Heavenly Masters who were previously captured from the Xuansu Constetion, and then released the suppression of the barrier. Everyone''s perception returned, their bodies regained control, and they immediately looked around in panic. When you see the existence of the golden barrier. Someone immediately eximed: "Golden barrier? It was this barrier that made me lose consciousness before!" And its been more than a year! For powerful people like them in the Heavenly Realm, they can urately detect the passage of time through their induction of the universe and the earth. In their consciousness, their vision went dark at thest moment, but in the blink of an eye, more than a year had passed. This made them realize that they and others had been sealed, and it was a powerful sealing method that couldpletely seal even the physical body and consciousness. The one who sealed them was obviously the strong human race man with a calm face in front of him. Everyone looked at Jiang Heng warily. Although they only met once, they recognized the strong human race in front of them at a nce. It was the mysterious strong man who openly challenged Emperor Luo Lai to a battle in the sky above the square. Someone asked cautiously: "Senior, I wonder what the purpose of arresting us little characters is?" Jiang Heng said calmly: "I need some sparring partners, so I specially invited you here. As long as you cooperate with me, I won''t hurt anyone." Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. They knew that the man in front of them took the initiative to ask Emperor Luo Lai for a fight, and Emperor Luo Lai seriously epted the challenge. He obviously believed that the other person was also a strong person in the imperial realm. not to mention. The fact that so many of them were easily captured by the other side shows that the strength of both sides is obviously not at the same level. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to say that their strength is too weak and they are not qualified to be each other''s sparring partners. Full of doubts, everyone fell silent. Neither dare to object nor dare to ask questions. Jiang Heng then said: "In this case, the battle can begin. You can start besieging me!" Speaking, Jiang Heng sat down cross-legged in the air. Seeing everyone''s hesitation, Jiang Heng shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone, attack me with all your strength!" Everyone was still hesitant, but some people still tried to attack, and others followed suit. Jiang Heng shouted with a stern face: "Let me remind you onest time, if you don''t use your full strength, I will randomly kill one of you." Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Originally it was just a tentative attack, but they quickly increased the intensity of the attack and surrounded Jiang Heng and attacked crazily, fearing that Jiang Heng would really kill him. They knew they were no match for Jiang Heng, and they also knew it was impossible to escape. So, cooperating obediently is the only way to survive. Chapter 535: If you don’t agree, then fight Chapter 535: If you don¡¯t agree, then fight Under the siege of a hundred Tianzun Realm experts, Jiang Heng''s potential point growth rate has indeed reached its current limit. On the personal panel, the values jumped wildly. Time passes quietly. In the blink of an eye, seven and a half years have passed. Seeing that the potential point finally reached the upgrade threshold again, Jiang Heng quickly issued instructions in his mind. Cultivation, upgrade! Jiang Heng''s body suddenly shook. A vast and abyss-like aura naturally emanated from his body, sweeping the entire ce instantly. The people who were besieging were suddenly stunned. Is he angry? Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other, thinking in a panic. Its not that they have never seen breakthroughs, but at this time they are not thinking about breakthroughs in cultivation. Because for the past few years, Jiang Heng has been sitting quietly cross-legged, letting them attack crazily, and it doesn''t look like he is practicing seriously at all. At first I was still a little confused. Butter, seeing that Jiang Heng was unharmed by their attacks and had no intention of getting angry or fighting back, he had no choice but to continue attacking calmly. At this time, seeing Jiang Hengs sudden burst of momentum, they thought Jiang Heng was preparing to counterattack, but they were so shocked that everyone subconsciously moved their hands. It is exactly the time of this meal. Jiang Hengs breakthrough has been sessfullypleted. He opened his eyes and nced at the people who had stopped. He didn''t mean to me him. He just smiled and said: "Thank you all for your help in the past few years. However, I have something to deal with temporarily, so I will seal you again now. I will let you out next time. Don''t panic." Someone plucked up the courage and asked, "Senior, when will he set us free?" Jiang Heng nced at him. As long as you cooperate obediently, I will not imprison you forever. I will probably need you to train with me for more than a hundred years, and then I will send you back to the Xuansu Constetion safely. Everyone was silent. For strong men like them, more than a hundred years may be just a period of retreat, which is not uneptable, so no one dares to speak out against it. Jiang Heng had a thought. The pressure of the Qiankun forbiddenw barrier once again enveloped everyone, and countless golden chains were wrapped around the people who were unable to move. in a blink. One hundred powerful people in the Tianzun realm were sealed. After putting them all into the storage ring, they were handed over to Wen Qingxue for safekeeping. In the prehistoric world, under the strong space pressure, ordinary storage rings from the outside cannot be opened at all, and there is even a huge risk of damage. So Jiang Heng decided not to bring anything with him on this trip. After Wen Qingxue took the storage ring, she warned: "Pay attention to safety and don''t force it!" Jiang Heng nodded: "I understand!" After saying that, he teleported away decisively. Jiang Heng''s thoughts moved, and the precise coordinates of the prehistoric world immediately appeared in his mind. But he was surprised to find that the in the prehistoric world was actually moving at high speed at this time. This seems to overturn Jiang Hengs previous spection. If the in the prehistoric world can move freely, then it is likely that the core of the prehistoric world is not in it. Jiang Heng frowned and still teleported towards the prehistoric world at an extremely fast speed. His current teleportation is much faster than before his cultivation breakthrough. If he is in the outside world, the maximum distance of a single teleportation is 500 million kilometers, and he can teleport 5 billion kilometers per second. Approximately equivalent to 16,000 times the speed of light! Even if it is suppressed in chaotic space, it still has 1600 times the speed of light. Compared to the first time when I could only fly through the physical body, it is at least ten thousand times faster! So, it only took one day this time to pass through the distant chaotic space and enter the prehistoric world. The moment Jiang Heng entered the prehistoric world. Renzu, who was hiding somewhere, immediately noticed his arrival and was shocked. I have moved the prehistoric world so far, how on earth did he find him here? Last time, I checked specifically and found that there was no trace of him in the entire prehistoric world. How was he located? Ren Zu was extremely confused. But no matter what, now that Jiang Heng has entered his ancient world again, he can only find a way to deal with it. Jiang Heng, what do you want to do when you enter the prehistoric world again? A misty voice sounded in the void. Jiang Heng slowed down his teleportation pace slightly and said calmly: "As I saidst time, I want to enter the small world and find my master''s hometown." "I also said that there are thousands of small worlds in my hands. If you cannot confirm your goal, then I can only let you randomly enter a certain small world. In order to show respect for your strength, this is my biggestpromise." Jiang Heng sneered. I dont know what is the difference between you and other Ancestral Realm powerhouses, but I know that the prehistoric world also has the Chaos Spirit Treasure as its core, and it is on the prehistoric world. "If you don''tpromise, then I will destroy the entire prehistoric world, cause all your small worlds to copse, and even let you die!" Hearing this, Renzu waspletely shocked. He had no idea thatst time Jiang Heng showed no clue, but after being away for about thirty years, he came back this time and actually knew the secrets of so many powerful people in the ancestral realm. Although he is not a true ancestral realm expert, the core of the prehistoric world is indeed within the prehistoric world as Jiang Heng guessed. Renzu understood that Jiang Heng had guessed. But he also knew that even if he was not very sure, Jiang Heng would regard it as fact and really attack the prehistoric world. After thinking for a moment. Renzu said: "Jiang Heng, I don''t know where you got this information, but I still have the same conditions as before." Jiang Heng sneered and said nothing, teleporting away to the prehistoric world as quickly as possible. Ren Zu did not try to stop it, because he knew that the part of the power of heaven and earth he controlled could not hinder Jiang Heng at all. Renzu had an idea. The three of them, the Leader of Tongtian, the Leader of Immortality, and the Leader of Ten Thousand Immortals, who are located in the prehistoric world, received his message at the same time. Intercepting Jiang Heng again? The leader of Tongtian Cult frowned. Thest battle was still in front of him, and he really didn''t want to face Jiang Heng, an enemy like a turtle shell again. Cant be beaten. If you want to intercept, but you can''t restrict the opponent''s teleportation, you can only hug the opponent like a rogue. And such rogue methods can only barely slow down the opponent''s teleportation, but cannot stop it at all. As a dignified Saint of Hunyuan and one of the three supreme leaders in the prehistoric world, Leader Tongtian really doesnt want to go against Jiang Heng anymore. There is no other way. Facing the ancestors who controlled the prehistoric world, he could only obey the orders, otherwise, he would end up dead. Just like so many fallen Hunyuan saints. The other two leaders who had the same idea as him, full of dissatisfaction and anger, flew towards the stars without any hesitation. Chapter 536: Knocked away three major leaders with one punch Chapter 536: Knocked away three major leaders with one punch When Jiang Heng came outside the prehistoric world. The three cult leaders are ready. Human Ancestor controlled the power of heaven and earth and suddenly pressed towards Jiang Heng, causing his teleportation to pause for a moment. "Is this Jiang Heng? Howe his body has be so much bigger thanst time?" When the three sect leaders saw Jiang Heng, who was nearly two million meters tall, a doubt arose in their minds. But they did not dare to waste this moment and surrounded them without hesitation. Still likest time, the three clones of the Ten Thousand Immortals Cult immediately hugged Jiang Heng''s body, and the Tongtian Cult Leader and the Immortal Cult Leader were also ready to restrain Jiang Heng''s different parts. At this time. Jiang Heng punched out. A fist like a towering mountain fell into the void, and the entire space waspletely annihted. The three clones of the Ten Thousand Immortals Cult Leader were instantly shattered into pieces, and they unconsciously let go of the hand holding Jiang Heng. The body and five incarnations of Lord Tongtian showed dense wounds, like a y doll that was broken and then glued back together. The Immortal Cult Leader''s body was shaken violently. Although he was not injured, his movements were obviously disturbed. This punch shocked the three leaders. In fact, the power of this punch is at most on the same level as the three sect leaders. But what they find unbelievable is that in the battle thirty years ago, Jiang Heng was obviously unable to attack. He could only rely on his strong physical defense and his unlimited teleportation ability to barely fight against the three of them. It can happen in a blink of an eye. Today''s Jiang Heng even has the same level of attack ability as them. Combined with his two strengths of defense and teleportation, he can already pose a serious threat to them! This is not a small fight likest time, where you can get by with rogue tactics, but it is really possible to fall! This will be a real tough battle! After forcing back the three leaders with one punch, Jiang Heng ignored them and continued to teleport to the prehistoric world. Human Ancestor, who was hiding in the void, was also shocked. When Jiang Heng guessed that the Chaos Spiritual Treasure was hidden in the prehistoric world, Human Ancestor did not agree to Jiang Heng''s conditions because he was sure that although Jiang Heng was difficult to deal with, he would never be able to destroy the prehistoric world with the resistance of the three major leaders. But now it seems. Jiang Heng is definitely capable of threatening the prehistoric world. "etc!" Renzu shouted quickly. But at this time, Jiang Heng had teleported continuously and appeared on the surface of the prehistoric world. Huge feet covering an area of hundreds of kilometers mmed onto the ground, and countless creatures within them died quietly before they even had time to scream. With his feet as the center, huge spider web-like cracks spread to the surroundings. The earth shook slightly. Some high mountains gradually copsed, more than a dozen cities began to copse, and arge number of viges were reduced to ruins. The surviving creatures were screaming. The turbulent air flow began to howl. Just standing with two feet on the ground has caused untold damage and death. Of course, these are just a drop in the bucket in the vast world. Outside the prehistoric world, the three major sect leaders looked at each other. They hesitated, not knowing whether they should pursue him or not. Knowing that there was nothing he could do to Jiang Heng, he originally just wanted to save his face and trap the other party. But Jiang Hengs blow just now made them realize that this battle would not be that easy. Either it''s a tie and sessfully held back the opponent. Either failure or the risk of falling. What is the significance of such a battle? The surface of the earth. Ren Zus ethereal voice sounded again. Jiang Heng! Wait! But Jiang Heng didn''t pay attention at all. He just stamped his left foot hard, and the Hongmeng-level [World Annihtion] was fully unleashed under his feet. Huge force surged into the earth. Large areas of space werepletely annihted, along with various materials such asnd and trees in it, quietly dissipating like phantoms. A hemispherical crater thousands of kilometers long appeared under his feet. next moment. The intercepted undercurrent underground flows into the pit. Arge amount ofnd copsed and fell to the bottom of the pit, mixing with the gushing undercurrent into yellow mud, stirring like boiling water. Such a big movement immediately alerted the reclusive immortals nearby. But when the immortals saw Jiang Heng''s huge body standing tall and tall, no one dared to approach, let alone rebuke or stop him. One of the immortals is a disciple of Tongtian Sect. He quickly recorded Jiang Heng''s behavior with a photo stone, then turned and flew in the direction of Tongtian Mountain, reporting to the leader Nian Zimo about Jiang Heng''s destruction of the earth. Seeing the huge thing in the photo stone, Nianzi couldn''t help but eximed: "Is this...Jiang Heng?" Although decades have passed, he still has fresh memories of Jiang Heng, a top powerhouse who broke through to the Hunyuan Saint level but then fell sadly. Could it be that Jiang Heng didnt fall under the Holy Tribtion of Heaven and Earth at all? Instead, he lived in seclusion? But why is he wreaking such havoc now? Several questions popped up in Nian Zimo''s mind. But he didn''t have time to think about it carefully. He knew in his heart that only the leader could stop a terrifying and powerful man like Jiang Heng. He hurriedly came to the top of Tongtian Mountain. But the figure of Tongtian Cult Master is no longer here. After returning to the Heavenly Pce, Nian Zimo had no choice but to order several immortals to monitor Jiang Heng''s actions and record everything, and wait for the return of Tongtian Cult Leader before making ns. The vastnd. Jiang Heng, who was suspended above the pit, suddenly fell downwards, and there was another [Great Annihtion] at his feet, annihting the mud and a lot ofnd again. If it were an ordinary, it would have beenpletely destroyed by Jiang Heng''s blow. But the prehistoric world is really too big. Coupled with the suppression of heaven and earth, as well as the earth which is much stronger than ordinarys, Jiang Heng cannot easily destroy the entire prehistoric world. So, Jiang Heng nned to go all the way to the underground, find the Chaos Spirit Treasure, and then threaten Ren Zu. Outside the wild world. The voice of Renzu rang in the minds of the three major leaders: "Jiang Heng wants to destroy the entire prehistoric world! Go and intercept him quickly, otherwise you will all die!" Facing the threat from the Ancestors, the three leaders had no choice but to give up their own resistance and allowed a powerful force to move them to the surface. The three cult leaders are preparing to entangle Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng nced at the three of them casually, then swung a punch upwards, shattering arge space and setting off a monstrous hurricane. Under such a terrible attack, the three cult leaders seemed to have no power to resist, and their huge bodies were thrown thousands of kilometers away by the huge force. Some of the immortals who were hiding to watch the battle in the distance were stunned for a moment. "Master Tongtian! There are also Master Immortal and Master Ten Thousand Immortals. The three major leaders are all here!" Who is the enemy? He actually knocked away the three major leaders with one blow? "That man is Jiang Heng, a top powerhouse who appeared briefly more than forty years ago. He once swept through most of the Golden Immortal Powers in Tongtian Mountain. Unexpectedly, he quietly broke through the Hunyuan Saint and possessed such terrifyingbat power! " What these people dont know is. The three major leaders actually showed weakness deliberately in order to avoid fighting Jiang Heng. Chapter 537: Find the Aquamarine Chapter 537: Find the Aquamarine Jiang Heng''s tyrannical attacks again and againpletely annihted arge amount ofnd, and his huge body that was two million meters high gradually submerged into the earth. He is continuing to prate deeper into the center of the earth. The three major leaders arepletely powerless to stop them. Renzu finally couldn''t bear it anymore and ordered the three leaders to retreat and shouted to Jiang Heng: "Jiang Heng, I agree to your terms." Jiang Heng then stopped. "Let me search for those thousands of small worlds one by one. After I find my master''s hometown, that small world will be mine. How about it?" I agree to your terms, but you cannot destroy any small world. Okay, then you can lead me the way. Ren Zu hesitated for a moment and said, "I said that strong men above the Nirvana realm will cause the small world to copse. How are you going to get in?" "Don''t worry! My sealing ability is as powerful as my teleportation ability. I can seal my cultivation below the Nirvana realm. Your little world will not copse." Hearing Jiang Hengs confident words, Renzu had no choice but to say: Thene to Taiyin Star. Jiang Heng''s face rxed, and he teleported and disappeared into the depths of the earth. In a short while. Jiang Heng came to Taiyin Star. More than 3,000 lifelike statues with various postures are located on the surface of the lunar star. With sharp eyes, Jiang Heng suddenly caught a glimpse of one of the very familiar statues and asked in surprise: "So you put Ivan here as a collection?" But he reacted immediately. Human Ancestor allowed him to enter those thousands of small worlds before letting hime to the Taiyin Star. In other words, the entrances to the small worlds were all here. In front of him, there were more than three thousand statues. Is it possible that these statues are at the entrance? Jiang Heng thought about this possibility. The location is right and the quantity is about the same. There is also the fact that Ren Zu hid Ivan''s body from him, indicating that it was of great use. This can also be supported by the fact that these statues are most likely rted to the small world. The small world inside the human body Isnt this simr to the situation in the ancestral realm? Thinking of this, Jiang Heng was even more surprised and puzzled at the same time. But Ifan has clearly broken through to the Emperor Realm not long ago, so there is no way he can break through to the Ancestral Realm. And if there are really so many strong people in the Ancestral Realm, it is impossible for the Human Ancestor to suppress them. It seems that Human Ancestor has mastered some method to use the body of a powerful emperor to create a small world, or a small world without extraordinary attributes. The moment he saw these statues, many thoughts shed through Jiang Heng''s mind. Renzus words also verified Jiang Hengs guess. The little world is in these statues. Seeing that Renzu didnt seem to be hiding anything, Jiang Heng asked tentatively: Only the ancestral realm can open up a small world inside the body. How do you have so many strong emperor realms here? Renzu is silent. Jiang Heng asked again: "What effect do these iplete small worlds without extraordinary attributes have on you?" "Which small world do you want to enter? I will open the entrance for you." Renzu said calmly. Jiang Heng could only point to a certain statue casually. Thats it. As his words fell, the statue with a human body and a snake tail glowed with a gray light, and gradually became more and more intense. soon. A vortexposed of gray light emerged on the surface of the statue. Thats it. The ethereal voice of the ancestors echoed between heaven and earth. By the way, how will I get out then? "I will always pay attention to the small world you are in. You just need to use your true energy as much as possible, and I will pick you up." "good!" Jiang Heng nodded. Golden energy shed across his body, and dense golden dragons swam on the surface and continued to prate deep into his body. His aura weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the power of his soul was passively withdrawn from his body. Soon, the seal waspleted. At this moment, Jiang Heng only retains the cultivation of the Xiantian realm, but his physical strength has not been weakened at all, but his power burst and other aspects have been weakened by more than 99%. After thinking about it, Jiang Heng used the Infinite Phantom Body again, changing his appearance and body shape. Then Ill go in first. Jiang Heng said something into the void and plunged into the vortex. During this process, Renzu had no intention of interfering at all, let alone taking the opportunity to take action against Jiang Heng. Because he knew that Jiang Heng''s physical strength was there, and no matter how much his cultivation was weakened, he would not be able to kill him. Soon, the vortex on the statue gradually dissipated. the other side. Jiang Heng turned his eyes and saw arge number of high-rise buildings in front of him, as well as the traffic flowing below them. At this time, he was tens of meters high in the sky. There is absolutely no support around him, and his cultivation has been sealed to the innate realm, making him unable to fly at all. So, I can only fall straight down. Boom! Jiang Hengs body hit the asphalt road heavily, causing some vehicles to turn their steering wheels to avoid him. Two cars crashed into a flower bed on the side of the road. Several other cars also crashed into each other. There was also arge oil tanker that couldn''t stop in time. It seemed that it hit the brakes and turned the steering wheel sharply. The car body slowly tipped over and rolled over Jiang Heng like a giant steel beast. There was a sound of screams and screams. Jiang Heng quickly stood up, nced at the scene, and without hesitation stepped to the side of the tanker. Press both hands on the body of the car. Huge force surged out of his body and acted evenly on the oil tanker weighing dozens of tons, stopping it abruptly. Then Jiang Heng''s figure shed again. After quickly rescuing all the injured among several vehicles that had been involved in an ident, he ran away into the distance and gradually merged into the crowd. Then he found a deserted ce and quietly changed his shape. Ignoring how much of a sensation the news of the emergence of the extraordinary caused, Jiang Heng disguised his identity and began to understand the basic information about the world. it''s actually really easy. In a technological society like this, one only needs to be able to ess the Inte and check whether Jiang Hengs country in his previous life existed or whether the name of this is the same. Its a pity that there is no Aquamarine in this world. Jiang Heng had no choice but to take a car to the outside of the city, find an open ce, and unleash his true energy with all his strength. next moment. An irresistible and powerful force acted on his body and moved him out of this small world. The prehistoric world, on the lunar star. Jiang Heng''s figure appeared out of thin air. Seeing that Ren Zu was still cooperative, Jiang Heng felt a little relieved. Although he has no worries about getting lost in the small world thanks to his powerful teleportation and positioning abilities, if Ren Zu deliberately makes things difficult, it will still cause him some trouble. Now it seems that Renzu really has no intention of bing an enemy of Jiang Heng. Next. Renzu opened the small worlds one by one, allowing Jiang Heng to enter them. Until more than one hundred small worlds. Jiang Heng finally found his targetAqua Star! Chapter 538: A Big Wedding (complete book) Chapter 538: A Big Wedding plete book) In a slightly old Inte cafe. Jiang Heng sat in front of theputer, looking at the results disyed at the bottom of the search box on the screen, with an excited smile on his lips. Aqua Blue Star, Im finally back! However, when he noticed the current date, the smile on his face gradually faded. Its been 130 years, my parents... Jiang Heng sighed lightly and searched for some information about his hometown. He found that the area where his home was located had already undergone two renovations and was now arge shopping mall. For ordinary people, 130 years is a long time, and the entire city has already undergone earth-shaking changes. This world is no longer my hometown. Jiang Heng''s face returned to calm. Years of obsession suddenly dissipated at the moment of finding the Aqua Blue Star. There was no nostalgia in his heart anymore. Jiang Heng stood up and walked slowly outside the Inte cafe. A young man with yellow hair who was making a bleating sound bumped into his shoulder as he hurried past him. What the **** are you... The yellow-haired young man stopped and began to curse. Jiang Heng nced at him indifferently and suddenly pressed his palm on the other person''s chest. The extremely powerful force, under Jiang Heng''s superb control, exploded with power that ordinary people could not imagine. The yellow-haired young man''s entire body, together with all the clothes and decorations on his body, was instantly annihted. In the eyes of others, Jiang Heng just pped the yellow-haired young man out of sight with an understatement. Ignore the exmations in the Inte cafe. Jiang Heng continued to walk out of the Inte cafe slowly, stepped suddenly on the ground, stood up from the ground, and jumped to the top of a ten-story residential building opposite. Powerful Qi exploded in his body, and invisible air currents surrounded him, blowing his clothes loudly. Jiang Heng has no intention of returning to his hometown to look for his rtives, because he knows that his parents are no longer here, and even if other rtives have descendants, they have nothing to do with him. Besides, he was not sure whether Renzu could monitor his behavior, so he didn''t want to do too much at this time. Soon, Renzu sensed his powerful burst of energy and teleported him to the Taiyin Star. What Im looking for is this little world, please give it to me. Jiang Heng said calmly. Remember the conditions you promised me. You cannot enter the primitive world again. Otherwise, I would rather choose to die in a desperate situation. Renzu''s voice echoed around him. Dont worry, I will do what I say. Jiang Heng nodded seriously. Then, he saw the gray cyclone gradually dissipating on the statue in front of him, turning into a thick gray mist and getting into the statue. I have severed the connection with this small world, so I will teach you how to open the small world. Be careful not to resist. As Renzu''s voice sounded, aplex and mysterious message was transmitted into Jiang Heng''s mind. "I see!" Jiang Heng''s heart moved. Through the information in his mind, he understood the origin of the small world. The thousands of small worlds here are all miniature worlds created by special methods using the life and chaos power of the emperor-level experts to condense the power of the grand mist. It is equivalent to a weakened version of the small world inside the ancestral realm. It is precisely because the miniature world is too fragile that it cannot amodate extraordinary powers above the Nirvana realm. Otherwise, it will cause a series of chain reactions, leading to the copse of the entire miniature world. As for the role of these small worlds on the human race, this information did not exin it. Jiang Heng lifted his seal, restored his full strength, and said: Thank you so much for this! Fellow Taoist Renzu is informal and generous. On the contrary, my previous approach was too radical. I sincerely apologize to you here. If there is any need in the future, I will do my best to help! Farewell! Jiang Heng picked up the statue and teleported continuously towards the South Star Sea. Two yearster. Jiang Heng returned to Nanminghai with the statue. Wen Qingxue learned that he had finally found the Aqua Blue Star, and she was ecstatic and entered the small world with Jiang Heng. After arriving at a bustlingmercial street ording to the address found on the Inte, Wen Qingxue fell into a daze. She looked around at thepletely unfamiliar scene. This is my home. I remember that this used to be a residential area with a beautiful environment. There was a very clean ramen restaurant there. My parents liked eating it very much and they used to take me there often. Now, its all gone. My parents, my sister, and all my rtives are gone. Wen Qingxue murmured in a low voice. Jiang Heng held her hand tightly. The two stopped in the bustling street, and thebination of handsome men and beautiful women attracted the attention of many people. Jiang Heng and the other two ignored itpletely. "let''s go!" Wen Qingxue took a deep breath and her face returned to calm. Are you going to worship your parents? "of course yes." With their current strength and means, the two of them easily found the location of their parents'' graves and went to worship them together. The following days. The two of them changed their identities, created new identity information using special means, and traveled around the entire Aquamarine. Over a hundred yearster, Aquamarine Star has changed a lot. Except for the same cultural background and the familiar names on the tombstones, there is almost no familiar ce. For the former Jiang Heng. The search for the Aquamarine Star was more due to obsession in their hearts. Now that they have found the Aquamarine Star and their parents'' graves, the two of them have finally fulfilled their wish. And now. To Jiang Heng and Jiang Heng, the unfamiliar Aquamarine Star is just their private world, a back garden for rxation. After traveling around the world, the two decided to build their own back garden. The first step is to unify the world. The two of them lifted the seal bit by bit. In the range that the small world can amodate, improve their respective strengths as much as possible, and ultimately control their cultivation in the Vientiane Realm. For ordinary people. The Wanxiang Realm is already an invincible superman. A sword cuts off a river, a palm copses a tall building. Flying with a sword, invulnerable. Various magical abilities are enough to drive a modern army into despair. What''s more, the two of them were originally strong men in the imperial realm. Even after sealing most of their strength, their bodies are still invincible. Let alone the nuclear bomb that is said to destroy the world, even if the entire Aquamarine explodes or even the entire world copses, it will not be able to harm them at all. In the face of such absolutely invincible strength. On the entire Aqua, more than two hundredrge and small forces quickly fell apart, and in just ten years, an unprecedented unification was achieved. After doing all this, Jiang Heng and his wife held a grand wedding that shocked the world. The wedding day. At the open-air wedding banquet site with a radius of several kilometers. There were crowds of people, people drinking and drinking. All high-level dignitaries attended the banquet, and countless top wealthy people came to congratte. Dozens of helicopters hovered in the air, and dozens of live news trucks in the distance captured the wedding banquet scene from various angles. All TV stations around the world, as well as the headlines of major news websites, are live broadcasting simultaneously. Following the call of the emcee, Jiang Heng and his wife, dressed in bright red and gorgeous wedding clothes, flew into the spotlight with swords in hand, suspended more than ten meters in the air, like a real couple of gods and immortals. Jiang Heng raised his hand to stop the emcee''s congrattions and said loudly: Today is the wedding day of Jiang Heng and Wen Qingxue. Whether it is the friends present or the friends in front of the TV, thank you for your congrattions. Here, I would like to announce something by the way. Starting today, Wen Qingxue and I will officially retire and no longer hold any positions, handing power back to the people. Because we will shatter the void and be truly immortal immortals! The clear voice spread throughout the audience. Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Jiang Heng and the two slowly rose into the sky hand in hand. Hazy white light emanated from their bodies, making them look extremely holy. Take good care of Aquamarine. We wille back to see it when we have time. Jiang Heng and the two showed bright smiles. The next moment, the two of them disappeared at the same time. (Complete book) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!